A13128	----	A true and fearfull pronouncing of warre against the Roman Imperial Majesty, and withall against the king of Poland, by the late emperour of Turkey, Soloma Hometh which said Turke is since happily prevented (of his cruell purpose) by death, but by all appearance the now surviving Turk that succeeds him hath the like bloudy purposes to prosecute his designes against Christendome, as may appeare by the approaching of his formidable armie upon the frontiers of Poland at this present / confirmed by diverse letters from severall places, which you shall finde heer truly set downe. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A13128 of text S2913 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 23424.5). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A13128 STC 23424.5 ESTC S2913 29443606 ocm 29443606 27970 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13128) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27970) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1858:55) A true and fearfull pronouncing of warre against the Roman Imperial Majesty, and withall against the king of Poland, by the late emperour of Turkey, Soloma Hometh which said Turke is since happily prevented (of his cruell purpose) by death, but by all appearance the now surviving Turk that succeeds him hath the like bloudy purposes to prosecute his designes against Christendome, as may appeare by the approaching of his formidable armie upon the frontiers of Poland at this present / confirmed by diverse letters from severall places, which you shall finde heer truly set downe. Süleyman I, Sultan of the Turks, 1494 or 5-1566. [8] p. Printed for Nathaniel Butter, London : 1640. Attributed by STC (2nd ed.) to Süleyman I (The Magnificent). "With privilege." Reproduction of original in: Harvard University. Library. eng Süleyman -- I, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1494 or 5-1566. Murad -- IV, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1612-1640. İbrahim, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1615-1648. Turkey -- History -- 1453-1683. Turkey -- Foreign relations -- Austria. Turkey -- Foreign relations -- Poland. Venice (Italy) -- History -- Turkish Wars, 17th century. A13128 S2913 (STC 23424.5). civilwar no A true and fearfull pronouncing of warre against the Roman Imperial Majesty, and withall against the king of Poland, by the late emperour of [no entry] 1640 1351 2 0 0 0 0 0 15 C The rate of 15 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Chris Scherer Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Chris Scherer Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE AND FEARFVLL pronouncing of Warre against the Roman Imperiall Majesty , and withall against the King of Poland , By the late Emperour of Turkey , SOLOMA HOMETH . Which said Turke is since happily prevented ( of his cruell purpose ) by death ; but by all appearance the now surviving Turk that succeeds him hath the like bloudy purposes to prosecute his designes against Christendome , as may appeare by the approaching of his formidable Armie upon the frontiers of Poland at this present . Confirmed by diverse Letters from severall places , which you shall finde heer truly set downe . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniel Butter . 1640. With Privilege . FRom the Great commanding God in the Heaven , We alone SOLOMA HOMETH , god upon earth , of great grace and mercy ; invincible Great and mighty Emperour of Babylon and Iudea , from the rising of the Sunne to the setting thereof ; King of all Kings upon earth , of great grace and mercy ; King of whole Arabia and Media , Duke of the Noble Race in Greece and Armenia , a borne Triumphator , as also King of Ierusalem , Lord and protector of the Sepulchre of the Crucified Christ . Challenging you Emperour of Germany , King of Poland , and all your Princes and Peeres ; as also the Pope , Cardinalls , Bishops and all your Adherents , by oath of the Crownes of all our Dominions , give you to understand , with great power , that we will come before your City of Vienna with 13 Kingdomes and Nations , and with 1300000 men , both horse and foot , with tyranny and Turkie power and Armours , yea with our Imperiall strength ( more than ever you have seen or heard of ) and will pursue you Emperour with fire and sword , and your helpers ; and your neighbouring Polander , with military power and force , with burning , robbing , and murthering and destroying of the whole Countrey , and put you to the miserablest death that ever we can invent , banish you into great misery , detaine you prisoners , and use you like dogs . This we absolutely purpose to force you ( being you your selves do cruelly tyrannize amongst the Christians , and possesse but a small Country ) and to take your Kingdomes with the sword , as also we wil suppresse the Seale of Rome , together with the golden Scepter : this we thought to give notice of unto you Emperour of Germany ▪ and King of Poland , and all your Adherents , that you may regulate your selves after it , because you shall find it so indeed ▪ Given in our mighty City of Constantinople ( which comprehends in her 1658 Streets , 100 Hospitals , 800 publick Hothouses , 997 Conduits , 112 Markets , where all sorts of wares are sold , 115 appointed places and Stables for Mules , 400 Innes for strangers , 1652 great and small Schooles , 1600 Mills , 417 great and small Churches : this great City comprehends in her walls , 4 German Leagues ; of the great Steeples standing upon the wall are 3600 Which City our Ancestors have taken by force , according to our will kept and maintained to your great shame . Done after our Nativity 39 yeares , after our mighty Reigne the tenth yeare . Venice the 13.23 . of March . It is confirmed , that the Emperour of Turky being 33. yeares of age in the 17. yeare of his raigne is departed out of this life , and that in his place is chosen Emperour , the 10. of February his Brother , being 27. yeares of age , and was called Ibraim the first , who would not accept of the government , unlesse they did shew him first the body of his deceased Brother , and having looked upon him , said , here lies dead a good Souldier , a mighty King , but also a great Tirant , and although he refused the government till such time , notwithstanding hee is now resolved , ( being the peace with Persia is now concluded , and the Primo Vezier confirmed in his high Offices ) to goe against the King of Poland with an Army of 500000 men , to which end 70000 Tartarians are sent already into the Wallachey . Stetin 12.22 . of March . Is written that the Tartarians have defeated in Podolia the Podolian troopes . The Lord Koningspotzky levieth at Dantzick and Prusia a Regiment at his own charges : It is likewise certaine , that the Emperour of Turkie is resolved to warre against the King of Poland , wherefore the said King hath sent the Lord Palatin in embassage to Rome , in the meane time great preparations for warre are made in Poland . Gen : Baudis hath likewise commission to leavie 2000. Curassiers for the King of Poland , the Count of Denhof is likewise to leavie a Regiment of foote . Venice 20.30 . March . It is writen the Turks have taken not far from Cadix two English ships with some 100 barrs of Silver to the value of 800000. Crownes , which were appointed for the Cardinal Infant in the Low Countries : two Turkey Pirats which were kept block'd up by our galleis at Modoy , are got out of the harbour by a faire winde , but our Gallies pursued presently after them , and sunck them : and from Constantinople they certifie , that fortie thousand Tartarians have alreadie made an invasion into Poland , whereof the King of Poland hath sent alreadie divers troopes and peeces of ordinance towards the frontiers to oppose the Tartarians . He hath likewise called a Diet against the 3 13. Aprill . March 21.31 . From Marseilles is writen , that the Turks of Tunis and Algiers are gone to sea with 60. Galleys and saile of ships . The report goes , that they are setting out yet a Navie , 120. Galleys ; wherefore the Knights of Malta keepe a watch full , and cause divers harbours , where they might land , to be paled up , and divers sconces and watch-houses to be made . Venice March 27. April 6. From Constantinople is written , that the new Emperour of Turkie , with great joy and triumphing , and and the Tartars strengthen themselves more and more , and lie but five leagues from the Polonian frontiers , which fell unawares about 12000. strong upon the Polonian Gen. Laska , who was gone with 400. horsmen to descrie the strength of the Turkes , slew the most part of his men , and the said Generall Laska himselfe came shrewdly wounded back againe . April 4.14 . Another letter from Poland is written , that in the same Kingdome great terrour and feare is , because of the Turke which lies very strong upon the frontiers of Poland : wherefore the King of Poland levieth in his Dominions , as also in Prussia , great forces ; and that the said levying may goe the speedier forward , all other levying about Dantzick is prohibited : And in the said Citie diverse Fasts have been kept , that God may turn off the great danger of the Turk . March 31. April 10. From Dantzick is written , that before the Dyet in Poland , the 27 of this moneth , a generall meeting is appointed to be at Moriaberg in Prussia , because the King of Poland was warned againe by the King of Persia , and the Emperour of Russia of the Turkes , and that already 80000. Tartars are already arrived neare the Nippe on the frontiers of Poland . 
A70329	----	The benefit of the ballot, with nature and use thereof particularly in the Republick of Venice. Harrington, James, 1611-1677. 1680 Approx. 18 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A70329 Wing H806A ESTC R19369 12399107 ocm 12399107 61226 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70329) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61226) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 941:7 or 1672:19) The benefit of the ballot, with nature and use thereof particularly in the Republick of Venice. Harrington, James, 1611-1677. 4 p. s.n., [S.l. : 1680?] Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Caption title. Attributed to James Harrington. cf. NUC pre-1956. Item at reel 941:7 identified as H828 (number cancelled in Wing 2nd ed.). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Voting -- Early works to 1800. Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797. 2004-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-02 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-02 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE BENEFIT OF THE BALLOT : WITH The Nature and Use thereof : Particularly in the Republick of VENICE . THe Use or Practice of the Ballot hath been very Ancient in the Eastern Countries ; And Postellus conceiveth , that the Venetian use of the Ball , is the same with that , which was of the Lot in the Commonwealth of Israel , and of the Bean in Atthens Cicero himself doth give a very good account , and a very great Encomium of the Table or Ballot of the People of Rome ; And certainly Rome nor Carthage had ever attain'd to their Grandeur and Reputation in the World , had it not been for the Ballot . By this only Art ( we had almost said ) the Commonwealth of Venice hath preserv'd it self against the most potent enemies for these 1300 Years ; and it hath flourished in the greatest splendour of any State in Europe . Where the Ballotting is us'd , those States are most free from all Factions and Rebellions . There , Persons of the most accomplisht Parts are advanc'd for their Integrity and Worth. There , Virtue is as speedy a Ladder to climbe unto Honour , as Nobility of Birth ; and a good Man is as much respected as a great . Every one giveth his Election and Vote freely , and that without the fear of Great-ones , or Favour to Freinds ; But according to the Value and Worth of the Persons , do they give their Suffrages ; and for those who are of the most Noble Spirits : Not for persons designing their own private Interest , to the impoverishing of the Publick . There is not a place for Pensioners , who are the Burs of a Nation , and the Suckers , which hinder the growth of any State. They are very just in their Rewards and Punishments ; which rightly laid , do ballance Government . By these means their Councellors are of great Honour , and Wisdom ; For mean Men make it their Master-piece of Credit , to give venturous Councils , which no great or wise man would or durst : And Princes usually find Instruments more for their Will and Humour , then for their Service and Honour ; which never can be so in this State : For they ever prefer safe Councils with Reason , before rash , which only Chance can make prosperous . Their management of their Treasure is prudent , and their Officers frugal in the disposal of it ; Knowing well , that good husbandry may stand with great Honour , as well as Breadth with Height ; And certainly nothing doth consume it self like Prodigality ; ( which some by mistake call Liberty ; ) For if it be long us'd , it takes away the means to continue it , and consequently it does make a State poor ; or else to avoid poverty , it 's often enforc'd to oppression , and thereby becomes odious . It is necessary ( like Venice , ) for every State to have a full Treasure , if it be but for the keeping up of its Reputation abroad ; For the power of a State is valued according to the fulness of its Purse , rather than the largeness of its Teritories . The Officers in that State are but few ; and they make choice of such as are knowing : For , being rich , they need not abuse the State themselves ; and , being knowing , they will not suffer others do do it . But in some Monarchies , where there are such multitudes of Officers , ( which is a great calamity ) they serve for nothing , but to rifle the Princes Purse ; and the fuller they fill their Coffers , the more facile is their Justification , when question'd . Neither are they for making of Parties , or for Debaucheries in Elections ; as it is observ'd ( to our great grief ) in some other places . There are no Tumults or noise at their Votes or Suffrages , which in some places are so great , that Strangers ( hearing the shouts and noise they make , ) have conceiv'd themselves to be at Ephesus . That State that useth it , must needs have the greatest advantages against others which use it not : Neither is it possible to be destroy'd but by another State , which useth the ●ame . Carthage had never been subdu'd by the Romans , but that the Romans us'd the Ballot , as well as they themselves ; And that makes us often to think , that Venice preserving her ancient Rules and Methods of Balloting , must be immortal . Let us consider , that Anno 1508. when the Emperour , and most of the Kings and Princes of Europe entred into a League against Her , ( by this one practice ) how prudently she behav'd her self against them all . We need not instance the prudent conduct , and the management of their Affairs against the most formi●●●ble power of the Sultan , which would have been a terrour , if not a Confusion , to the greatest Princes of Europe ; if we consider the Ottoman power , and the continuance of those Wars ; And we are apt to conceive , that by this Art they have done more severe execution , and given the greater disturbance to the Ottoman Forces , than all the Princes of Europe ( tho all conspir'd against them ) during the Holy War ; For by reason of their Divisions , Piques and animosities among themselves ( which by the Ballot would easily have been prevented ) they never effected any Action of Grandieur ; or gain'd any place but to lose again . Whether the Ballot be so practicable in a Monarchy , where all great Offices and Honours are at the disposal of a Prince , and by Him conferred as a reward of Services ; We must submit that to their pleasures . But certainly to that State wherein it is entertain'd , the advantages which thereby accrew , must needs be very great ; and would be the best expedient to establish Monarchy for ever : For Monarchy can never be destroy'd , but by Factions and Divisions , which can never happen in that State where the Ballot is used . Galgee the King of Mindao , a Prince who had many Kingdoms and great Dominions , being in a War ; and for the better carrying on of the same , assembled his Grand Conciliado , or Convention of States , ( for without them no Money could be rais'd , ) which consisted of Magnifico's and Populo's ; ( as with us in England , ) that is , of Lords and Commons . They being assembled , granted many Royal Aids to the King ; But being continued together over long , they fell into Parties , ( as great Bodies are very apt to do . ) Some accusing the most eminent Ministers of State for their ill Councel , and male administration of publick Affairs ; Others opposing the granting of any further Aid , affirming that Taxes and Impositions ought to be in the State , as Sails in a Ship , not to charge and over-lade it , but to conduct and assure it . The King finding so many of them to be Troublesom , the better to obtain his own ends , took them off by Honours , Preferments and Pensions ; But thereby the King became Indigent , the Subjects miserably poor , and the great Council ( which ever us'd to be a Medicine to heal up any Rupture in a Princes Fortune , ) were grown worse than the Malady , broken into Parties , because others were prefer'd in Honours before them , who , ( as they conceiv'd ) were much inferior to themselves in Merit ; and commonly the People cannot endure excessive Fortune any where so ill , as in those who have been in equal Degree to them ; and nothing begets more disdain , then to see others go before them in the Princes Favour , who come behind them in Virtue and Worth. The Kingdom being in this Distemper , and the King incircled in so many Infelicities ; Vanly , a Persian , an excellent Person , and a great friend to Galgee , advis'd him not to Dissolve his great Council , ( for in that Juncture it might hazard his Dominions , and prove fatal to him , it being the great Idol of the People , ) but to continue them during his Life ; And the better to reconcile all Interests , to cause 30 to be chosen out of the Conciliado to be of his Council Di Stado , ( or Privy Council as we call it ; ) whereof 15 to be Lords , and 15 to be Commons ; and all those to be Elected by themselves by the Ballot , out of the most Virtuous and publick Spirited persons amongst them : And every Year 10 of those to be remov'd out of the Council Di Stado , and to return to the Conciliado or Great Council ; and by the Ballot to make choice of other 10 of the most Eminent amongst them for Integrity and Parts . King Galgee gave an exact observance to his sober Council , and by these means he united all Parties in his Council ; and there was such a due administration of Justice in his Dominions , and such virtuous Persons were chosen for the management of Publick Affairs , that in a short time King Galgee became so potent , and belov'd of his People , ( for that Prince , who will gain their affections , must give them ease and plenty , ) that when Badurius , King of C●mbaia , invaded Mindao with an Army of 150000 Horse , and 500000 Foot ; that Prince , by the assistance of his own Subjects , and of some mercenary Persians , and Zagathay , defeated and destroy'd that great Army . Certainly , as it was great wisdom in Vanly to give this Council , so it was great prudence in King Galgee to follow it ; for the great Council consisting ( or at least presum'd to consist ) of the most wise , and sufficient Persons , of all his Dominions : the Privy Council , and others , the great Officers of State , being , by the Ballot , chosen out of the most eminent of them for Parts , and Integrity , there must needs be a rare felicity of Government . There could be no complaints of the male-administration of the Ministers of State , ( which usually makes the greatest noise ) they being virtuous and wise , and chosen out of the Ballot by themselves ; neither were they , who were advanc'd to honour , envied ( which is ever an Attendant upon Greatness ) by any of the Conciliado ; because they themselves , in time , might attain to that dignity , if their wisdom and integrity should in worthy them . Which was a rare happiness ; for great men may secure themselves from guilt , but not from envy : And we have observ'd , that the greatest in trust of Publick Affairs , are ever shot at by the aspirings of those , who deem themselves less in imployment , than they are in merit . Therefore it highly concerns great Ministers of State , to keep Sentinel ; for every step they tread is pav'd with Fate , and every misfortune of theirs commonly procures them as much dishonour , as if they had been perfidious in their practice , and their unhappiness is deem'd for a crime . Therefore let those , who are rais'd to the height of their greatness , consider , that Princes Favours are always perillous ; and that it 's a difficult thing to stand long firm upon Ice , and that the Fall ( how gentle soever ) will never suffer them again to rise . But King Galgee , by his prudent Government , had a peculiar felicity in his Reign , and establish'd his Dominions upon the Center of a flourishing happiness ; yet we cannot but observe one great Soloecism in point of State , in King Galgee's rewarding so many persons , for being troublesome unto him ; for that Prince , who does practise it , shall find , that no sooner he takes off one , but presently another gets up ; and it will animate others to do so , when they find such encouragement for being troublesome , and at last , if the Prince be notable to gratifie all , ( which is impossible for him to do ) it may turn to the dissolution of the Government . But certainly King Galgee could have no kindness for those persons , he had so advanc'd , ( Preferment being the reward of Virtue , and not to gratifie disquiet Spirits ) and the People , who are ever jealous of their Rights , must look upon them , as betrayers of their Liberties ; and the end of such persons ( if one well observe it ) is commonly very miserable : And the Subjects never so much repine at their Contributions , as when they observe them to be the rewards of persons , to whom Fortune , not Merit , gives a growth . It was a Remark of Henry the Fourth of France , that such persons , who made the greatest noise in the Parliament of Paris , were men of the least sufficiency ; but they had soft tongues , and hard faces , they did not vent their own conceits , but the projections and designs of others ; and they were like hollow singing Bullets , which usually flew but half way to the Mark ; whereas the Designer doth execution , but makes no report . It was afterwards observ'd , that the Successors of this great Galgee , not imitating his excellent Arts of Government , and neglecting the choice of the great Ministers of State by the Ballot ; by reason whereof men of no sufficiency were promoted to the highest Offices of State , which gave discouragement to others of more desert ; and , by their male-administration , discontent to all : Thereby their Countrey in a short time , was overcome by Merhamed the Mogul Tartar. Whereas if they had observ'd the prudentials of Galgee , and us'd the Ballot , ( which had been a Wall of Steel to them ) they had been invincible . There is no Government but this of the Ballot may suit with , if the Prince , and his great Council , please to make a Law for the practice of it ; neither is it any diminution to the Prince's Dignity , to depart with the conferring of Offices ; when , by the use of the Ballot , all things will multiply to Honour , and the aggrandizing of his Name . For many times it 's as fatal to a Prince to have bad Officers under him , as for himself not to be good . The Revolt , which was made from Richard the Second , was more for the displeasure taken against Sir John Bushy , Sir William Bagot , and Sir Henry Green , &c. who manag'd the publick Offices under him , than against the King himself . For Princes , in the Elections of their Officers , do more respect their particular affections , and to serve their turns , than the sufficiency of the persons elected ; and more Kingdoms and Dominions have been overthrown by the ill management of Officers , than by the severity of the greatest Tyrants ; and the Investiture of the meanest persons to great Commands , hath often prov'd fatal to the greatest undertakings . An Instance whereof is that of James the Fifth of Scotland , who , in the year 1542. invaded England with an Army of 60000 Horse and Foot ; and was met with the Lord Wharton , then Warden of the North-West Marches ; the Battel being ready to joyn , one Sir Oliver Synclere , ( the Scottish King's Minion , but of no great Extraction , or Skill in Martial Affairs , ) was by the King's Order proclaim'd General ; which the Scottish Nobility took in such indignation , that they threw down their Arms , and suffer'd themselves to be taken Prisoners ; there being not one man slain on either side : Whereas if they had made choice of a Captain-General themselves by the Ballot , one , who had good skill in Martial Affairs , and whom they would willingly have follow'd ; what Actions of Grandeur they might have effected , we leave it to the judicious to consider . The Practice , and Method , which the State of Venice useth in their Elections by the Ball , may be read at large in Contarini , Gianotti , and Sansovinus ; but in case these Authors be wanting , Mr. John Ray's Observations , printed Anno 1673. will fully inform you , who hath ( folio 157. ) exactly collected out of the said Authors , all the Observables in their Elections ; which would be over-tedious to express here , the same having been perform'd so particularly , and excellently , by that learned Gentleman . We will here set down , in a few lines , somewhat of the Practick Part ( for it is us'd in some Cases with more nicety , than in others ) in great Councils of State ; we will mention the most facile here . The Electors being assembled in some convenient Place , ( as a great Hall , &c. ) the doors are shut up , and the Prime Officers , who assemble , or call together the Electors , keep the Keys till the Election be over . The Syndick , or chief Officer for that purpose , takes the Ballot-Box , and opens it in the view of all the Company , to see that it is empty , and without secret Conveyances ; then placeth it on a Table for that purpose , at one end of the Room , and calls such of the Company as he thinks may make most dispatch ; gives to each a Ball in the fight of the People , a little Ball made of fine Linnen , as at * Venice ; he puts into the Box , either the Affirmative , or Negative , and so departs to one side from the rest ; and then he calls the next , and does the like to him , and so of the rest , till all are call'd ; all , who have voted , stand apart by themselves . The Box is somewhat long , and hath a partition in the midst , the which hath two holes to drop the Balls in , which are Taper-wise , broader at the top , and narrower at the bottom ; the right-hand hole is for the * Affirmative , and the left for the Negative . And , because that no man shall know on which side a man puts his Ball , ( who is giving his Vote ) there is a place roundish made in the Box , to put in the Hand and Arm , almost half way to the Elbow , so as the Hand being in , the Party may let his Ball drop as he pleaseth . When all have done Ballotting , the Box is open'd , and what is in the Affirmative noted down . Then the next Competitor is Ballotted for , as the former , and so of the rest ; and he who hath most Votes in the Affirmative , is elected . All very easily perform'd in a short time , without noise , without tumult , without animofities , and the most deserving always is elected . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A70329-e10 * In some Places they use Beans . * They may also be distinguished by the Colours , black and white . 
A31229	----	An account of the present war between the Venetians & Turk with the state of Candie (in a letter to the king, from Venice) / by the Earl of Castlemaine. Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. 1666 Approx. 59 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A31229 Wing C1239 ESTC R7289 12272613 ocm 12272613 58324 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31229) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58324) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 134:2) An account of the present war between the Venetians & Turk with the state of Candie (in a letter to the king, from Venice) / by the Earl of Castlemaine. Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. [18], 93, [1] p. : 2 maps, port. Printed by J.M. for H. Herringman ..., London : 1666. First ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Venice (Italy) -- History -- Turkish Wars, 17th century. Hērakleion (Greece) 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Right honble : Roger Earle of Castlemayne Baron of Limbrick . etc. portrait AN ACCOUNT Of the Present WAR Between the VENETIANS & TVRK ; WITH THE STATE of CANDIE : ( In a Letter to the King , from Venice . ) By the EARL of CASTLEMAINE . LONDON , Printed by J. M. for H. Herringman , at the Anchor on the Lower Walk of the New-Exchange . 1666. TO THE KING . Gracious Sovereign , I Sent Your Majesty this Account at my Return from Candie , emboldened by the Orders You were pleased to give me ( when I left England ) to acquiant You with all I found New abroad ; and this I could by no means call Old , seeing to me the Cause and Progress of the War was altogether unknown . From You ( Great Sir ) it had a gracious Acceptance , and from You again it begs Reception , since by Your Commands it is now made Publique : Nor will Your People be unwilling to hear how miraculously Christendom is Defended against the Common Enemy of our Faith and Peace . This is that Man of Sin that exalteth himself against all that is called God ; and that great Leviathan , whose Teeth are thought so terrible ; yet in his Nostrils there is fix'd a Hook : For certainly never did Providence more plainly appear , then in giving Bounds to this Monster at Sea , where had he been but ordinarily Victorious , with terrour he had appeared at their Doors , to whom now his Name is hardly known . 'T is in the Deep he has seen Gods Wonders , and where he never had the least Success , though that be the Grand Argument of his Belief and Doctrine . That Memorable Battel of Lepanto made him then know , That our Vnited Force could stop his Fury ; But now the Victories at Fogies , Nixia , and the Dardanels , have apparently proclaim'd his weakness , and that the Venetians themselves are more then Match for him . 'T is past my reach ( Sacred Sir ) to find in Humane Reason how Men so approvedly Stout as these Infidels are , and not unacquainted with Maritime Affairs , should always so degenerate at Sea , as to seem contemptible to half their Number , who have no extraordinary Traffique to make them more Experienc'd then themselves : Nay , which is yet more wonderful , Why should the Apostates that command these Ships ( who were , whilst Christians , admired for their Valour and Conduct ) turn presently inconsiderable , as if with their Faith they became Bankrupts of their Natural Talents too ! The Pyrats of Tripoli , Tunis , and Algiers , do far excell all other Turks in Vessels ; nor put they one scarce out whose Officers are not Renegades , of eminence in their respective Professions , and drawn thither by the great assurance of Gain and Profit . Yet about Ten Years since , Sixteen of the best of these ( sent as Auxiliaries to Constantinople ) were ruined by Lazaro Mocinigo ( that thrice worthy General ) with the Armata Sottile , his Fleet at Oars only : when as one Ship of the Republiques has in a dead Calm destroy'd as many of the Enemies Gallies , as he had then to oppose these Rovers . Nothing ( Mighty Prince ) but this Christian State could ever Parallel You , who have a Puissant Foe now on Your Hands , and yet no noise of Drums within Your Streets : Your Enemy must be acknowledg'd also much to resemble theirs , in commencing a War when 't was least expected , and presently forc'd to seek means of avoiding Fighting and Encounters . May You then Both be for ever Victorious , as hitherto in all Engagements You have been ; For as Religion compels me to wish the one , so the Laws of God and Man obliges me to the other , as bearing the indelible Character of Your Majesties faithful and most obedient Subject , CASTLEMAINE . London , May 23. 1666. Reader , YOu have here a very exact Map of Candie ( considering the bigness ) with all its remarkable Places and Fortifications , and also the manner how the Turks Attaqu'd it two several times . first on the East and South sides of the Town , Anno 1648. Secondly ( because they found those places strong ) on the West , in 1649. And lest you should confound the one with the other , there is a ●●rick'd Line that passes between them . Nevertheless , you must know , That there was a Battery for a little while in the second Attaque against St. Demetrius Fort , as you may see farther in the Explanation of the Map. And if all the Figures in it be not successively set down , you must impute it to the Gravers mistaking my Directions : yet they will be sufficient to shew each Particular . If you think fit carefully to peruse the Map , and its Explanation , you will find it much conduc● to the History of the Siege . Remember also , that the part of New-Candie in the East corner of the Map , is part of the New Town which the Turks have built , and where they now lye closely Besieging Candie , having transferred their Leaguer from their Tents to this walled Town , which is commodious enough , and reasonably well built . The Explanation of the Map of Candie . A The Castle to defend the Port. B The Port. C The Arsenal , or Store-house to make and repair the Gallies . D The Gate Sabionera . E The Gate St. George . F The Gate Jesus . G The Gate Panigra . H The Gate St. Andrea . I The Gate Tramatta . K The Gate of the Mole . L The Bulwark Sabionera . M Bulwark Vitturi . N Bulwark Jesu . O Bulwark Martinengo . P Bulwark Bettelem . Q Bulwark Panigra . R Bulwark St. Andrea . S Mount of Sabionera . T M. of Vitturi . V M. of Martinengo . Out-Works . 2 Fort St. Demetrius . 3 Crepa Core. 4 Palma . 5 St. Maria. 6 Mocenigo . 7 Panigra . 8 Revelin St. Niccol● 9 Rev. Bettelem . 10 Half Moon Mocen●go . 11 Rev. Panigra . 12 Rev. St. Spirito . 13 Redoubt St. Andrew 30 The Turks Quarter in both the Attaques . The first Attaque , 1648. 31 Battery against the Port. 32 Battery against the City , Bulwark Vitturi , Jesus , and St. Demetrius Fort. 33 Batt . against St. Mary , and Martinengo , after removed to 34. 35 Batt . against Palma , and Vitturi , after removed to 36. 37 Batt . that made the Breach in St. Demetrius . The Palma was taken , and in it a Battery raised against Crepa Core. There was a Battery raised on the Counterscarp which made the great Breach in Martinengo . ● The Approaches of Cussaim Bassa Chief Commander . ● The Aproaches of Assan Bassa . Breaches made by Mines were in Palma , S. Mary , Jesus , S. Demetrius , and Martinengo . In Jesu 5 Mines were Sprung , and 9 countermined ; the breach was 54 Italian paces . In Martinengo 7 were Sprung , and 8 countermined ; the Breach was 84 Italian paces . This place was taken by the Turks , and maintained for seven hours . The second Attaque was on the West side of the Town ( as the former was on the East and South ) : This began Aug. 20. 1649. and ended Octob. 6. following ; and is distinguish'd from the first by a prick'd line between them . The Batteries in this Storm were against Mocenigo's Out-work , Bettelem , and Panigra : These Batteries are mark'd with Figures , 62 , 63 , 64 , 65 , 66. There was in this Attaque also a Battery against S. Demetrius , ( marked with fig. 61. ) but being repulsed there , the chief fury of the Turks was during the Attaque against Mocenigo's Out-work , which they took thrice , but were driven out again with great loss of Men , and eight Banners . 68 The Approaches of that Assault against S. Demetrius . 70 , 71 , 72 The several Approaches on the West side in this Assault . map of Kandi (Herakleion) The Cittie of Candy The Old Town map of eastern Mediterranean Mediterranean Sea. May it please Your Majesty , THE Kingdom of Candie , since the taking of Rhodes and Cyprus , has ever been the aim of the Ottoman Emperours , to the end ( the Christians having no harbour in the East ) they might fall upon the West with all security and ease . In the year 1645. ( when the whole Christian World was at odds ) Ibraim , the Father of the present Monarch began this War , who in the depth of a long Peace unexpectedly set upon the Venetians , and made this the pretence of his Quarrel : It seems in their former Agreement ( among many other Articles ) the Republique did engage not to give shelter to the Knights of Malta in any of their Ports or Havens . In 1644. it hapned that the Galleys of the Order took a Sultana , who with three Millions of Crowns was going to pay her Vows at Mecha : These making homeward with this great Booty , were constrained either for want of good weather , or water , by stealth to strike into a by-Port of Candie ; where ( having put on Shore some Horses they had got ) after Refreshment they safely returned to their own Isle . The year following the Turk provided a Fleet ( in great and small ) of 460 Sail , protesting to the Senates Embassadour it was for Malta ; but when they had pass'd by , neer as far as Sapienza , they again tack't about , and without the least Declaration of War , landed Sixty thousand Men , which presently sate down before Canea . The Republique being in this manner surprised , provided for their defence as fast as they could ; yet before their Courage was awak'd they lost the whole Kingdom , except the Metropolis Candie , and three adjoining Insulets ( of much value for their Ports ) viz. Carabusa , Spina longa , and Suda . This prosperous Success made then the Grand Signior own the War , laying openly the sheltering the Malteses to the charge of the Senate ; but had he received any check at the first , 't was privately decreed ( to satisfie the Venetians ) that the Captain Bassa should lose his Head , as if the design had been his Capriccio , without the least order for it . After the taking of Canea and Rhetimo , they soon became Masters of the Field , and in 1648. began the Siege of Candie , making then so furious an Onset , that they entered the Breach , and for seven hours were within the Town ; but the Valour of the Defendents beat them out again with infinite loss and damage . In Anno 49. they made another Assault , which proving vain , they have now left off for ever the thought of winning the place by Storm . On a rising Ground ( where formerly the Enemy pitch'd their Tents ) neer three Miles from the Old , they have built another Town , which is called New-Candie ; here resides the Bassa , and here have they fortified themselves , blocking up the City , so that there 's now no Commerce but by Sea , which sends yet plenty of all things that can be requisite or needful . If the Turk were prosperous here , he had not the like Success in Dalmatia ; for this being neerer home , the Venetians so got the start , that they not only preserv'd their own , but took whatever they design'd , still beating all Supplies , though thrice exceeding theirs in number . Of 46 places taken , none was preserv'd but Clissa ; the rest they have destroyed , leaving waste in bredth at least fifty miles , and so along even to the Confines of Albania . The Towns upon the Shore ( Zara , Sebenico , Trau , Spalato , Almissa , Cataro , and Budoa , ) being a defence for the Gulph , they keep ( as before ) well Fortified : Nor has the Turk on the Sea-side but Narento , and Castelnuovo , both which are so shut up with the Gallies there on purpose attending , that they are able by Pyracie to do no harm at all . When the War here began , part of the Morlacks ( who are Croats , or Dalmatins , but so called from the Hills where they lived ) revolted from the Sultan , and threw themselves into the Protection of the Republique : These , though kindly received , do not inhabite the Towns , either out of fear they may again fall off , or by reason that having store of Cattle , they could not attend them with such commodity and ease . Their dwelling then is under the walls of the Strong Places , where they build Huts ; and here being well defended , they lye secure , enjoying the advantage of the Fields ; and besides , whenever they please they can make their plundering Excursions into the Enemie's Country . Against these the Turks bear a mortal hatred , at no time giving Quarter , unless it be to put them to new pains and torments . Never were people more agile and strong of Body , or that could suffer hardship with more patience then they ; and yet for all these innate Virtues , they cannot be made Souldiers , ( I mean the major part ) since no Art will Reduce them to the exact Rule of Martial Discipline : the greatest good they are now fit for is to do harm , which commonly happens , they daily running out in headless Troops , and often returning home with Cattle , Slaves , and other useful Booty . In their Sea-affairs the Republique is so Triumphant , that were the particulars at large writ , 't would seem it may be far more fabulous then true . 'T was long after the War broke out before the Navies met , the Venetians being loth to hazard a Fight , which had they once lost , and the Turks become Masters of the Mediterranean , the destruction of them , and of Christendom too , perchance must have also followed . The first business then of their Fleet was to furnish their Maritime Towns with Men and Necessaries ; and by doing this they had many private Encounters , in which having still the better , it gave them such heart and vigour , that since the year 47. they got many famous Victories , and by them are become so terrible now , that ( unless it happen by chance ) 't is impossible to meet with the Enemie's Fleet abroad . In the beginning of the War the Republique was at a great expence , their Officers affirming , That for the first four years they spent neer thirty Millions of Pistols , which is above twenty of our Sterling money : And this may possibly be true ; for never was Army more duly paid ; which caused the best Souldiers from all Parts even to make Friends to be in their Service . The Rates are still the same ; but ( through their wants by the length of this contest ) the Payment is thought so bad , that at present few come , unless they are Spirited , as Planters are sent to the Indies . Seventeen thousand ( within a little either under or over ) are the number of those in this Service ; for in the Kingdom of Candie there are not above 6000 in pay , 1000 more there are in their other fortified Islands , in the Garrisons of Dalmatia 4000 ( besides a Regiment which the Pope maintains at his Charge ) ; and lastly , in the Armata they keep about 6000 more . Thirty six Livres a Month is the Contract with the Common-Souldier , and this to be reckoned according to the Standard of the place where they are , which makes the income different ; for 36 Livres in Candie amount not to above 3 Reals , but in the Army they are equal to 4 r , or eighteen shillings . Of this , in Candie the Souldier receives 6 s. 9 d. per mensem , and 16 ounces of Bisquet a day , and in Clothes to the value of 15 or 20 s. a year . In the Armata to each is paid only 4 s. 6 d. a Month , and the like allowance of Bisquet as afore : and after they have satisfied for their Armes they imbezil , if any thing remains , their Credit is own'd , which presently the poor wretches sell for five or six in the hundred . Yet these last are thought to fare the best , by reason their Duty is easier ; ( for those of the City mount the Guard every second Night ) and besides , are more in the way of pilfering , and of sometimes getting Prizes . The Allowance to their Officers is very different also : for the Tramontans , or Forreigners ( to encourage their coming ) have far more then what they give the Italians ; and the pay of both is reckoned by Ducats , which may be valued at 3 s. 9 d. apiece . Italians are thus paid per mensem . To a Colonel 100 Duc. Lt. Colonel 080 Duc. Major 060 Duc. Captain 040 Duc. To each of these is low'd also the pay of 3 Common-Souldiers . Lieutenants they have none . Ensigne 020 Duc. Serjeant 010 Duc. Corporal 006 ½ Duc. Strangers are thus paid . To a Colonel 150 Duc. Lieut. Colonel Major Captain each 100 Duc. Lieutenant 050 Duc. Ensigne 030 Duc. Serjeant 015Duc . Corporal 010 Duc. Besides , in every Tramontane Regiment there is the Stato Colonello allowed , which is 200 Ducats a Month ; and this to Regalé his Lieutenant and Major , who commonly have a share , though herein he may do as he please . Every Captain also has Capo Soldi , which is about 6 d. a Head to an Italian a Month , and 12 d. to a Stranger , for as many as they have in their Company . This Money they may convert to their own use , but the institution was to distribute it according to their discretion amongst those that did well deserve . The Reformado's have half the pay of their former Office : And for the Horse , they are not 500 in all , each of which have 16 , the Cornet 40 , the Lieutenant 60 , and the Captain 120 Ducats a Month , with some other Accidental perquisits . That which these Officers do duly receive for their monthly Subsistance , is the bread , and about a third of the Italian pay ; the rest is in Arrear for the greatest part ; and unless they can make good friends to the Cashier they must expect long , or sell this , as the hasty Common-Souldier did before them . Concerning the Naval Force which they have , it consists of three sorts of Vessels , viz. of Galliasses , Gallies , and Ships . A Galliasse is a Machine of wonderful advantage in these Inland Seas , being a Gally in respect of its Oars , & yet resembling a Ship in its strength and ornament . These the Republique ( of all Christian Princes ) alone use ; and though the Turk has many , yet he neither knows how to make them so good , nor to manage them with that dexterity the Venetians do . Five hundred Slaves and 300 Souldiers go to the well maning of one of these , which ( being ever the destroyer of Gallies ) in a Calm will be too hard for a Ship ; but if the wind blows , the Ship is reckoned to have far the greater advantage . Of these there are constantly six in the Fleet. For Gallies , there are in Dalmatia five ; one in Corfu , and the like in Candie to be employ'd about Dispatches ; and in the Armata 24 , each of which , one with another , carry 180 Slaves , and about 100 or 120 Souldiers . Of Slaves in their Fleet there are neer 8000 , consisting of Turks , of Christians condemned , or of miserable people that sell themselves for about 5 l. to the end of the War. These last have 4 s. 6 d. a Month , and are not put into chains as the rest . The daily provision for all is 18 ounces of Bisquet , a little Rice and Oil , and perchance a coarse Shirt and Drawers in the year . Of great Ships the Venetians maintained about 25 formerly , and 16 now , amongst which there are but 5 of their own , the rest hired ; for they find it less chargeable , or at least freer from trouble , to be at a certainty , and that without hazard , then to lye liable to the Cousenage of Officers , which all Common-wealths are subject to : and were it possible to find Gallies and Galliasses , they would doubtless agree for them after the same manner also . The Rate they pay for Ships is 1650 Ducats a Month , which comes to about 305 l. English : For this the Captain is bound to keep 60 Sailers , and to obey all Commands of the General , as if the Vessel wholly belonged to the Republique . The Ships which they have of their own are those they take in War ; and when there are many they sell most of them , preserving still a few to be a perpetual Remembrance in the Eyes of all , of their remarkable Valour and Bravery . This is the whole number of their Navy ; and with this they so affright the Turk , that now , on purpose to engage , he dares not appear ; and should he set to Sea 200 of the best Vessels he could get , they would not only attaque him , but be all more assured of a Victory then the odds of two to one can give a sober Gamester . To demonstrate then the Courage of these , and the fear of the other , nothing can better do it then what hapned in the year 53. For at that time Fosculo ( the Venetian General ) with the like Fleet , strengthened with a few more Ships , drove into the Harbour of Rhodes 8 Galliasses , 80 Gallies , and 64 Men of War ; and though he used all possible means to provoke them to fight , yet nothing could draw them to it . This made the Admiral of Malta declare , That he look'd upon that Action as greater then all the Victories they had lately got ; for then the Chance of War ( he urged ) was only contrary ; but by this their cowardise the Turks confest themselves now fully overcome and vanquished . Moreover , it must needs be wonderful , that the Great Turk and his should lose of all sorts above 2000 Sail , and yet they never took but a Gally of the Republiques , and one poor Pink of Victuals . Nor has the Venetian lost by the accidents of Fire and Storm 30 more , though now the War hath been of so many years continuance . I had almost forgot to acquaint Your Majesty , That the Knights of Malta have yearly ( till their now joining with the French at Gigery ) assisted this State with 7 Gallies , which is the usual number they ever keep . Yet though these Christian Heroes be as brave as the Swords they wear , the Venetian Fleet are no ways fond of the help ; and this , I suppose , proceeds from their being Match enough for the aw'd Enemy themselves ; and besides , they think the Knights are never backward in the Plunder , when as sometimes in Service they will dispute the Generalissimo's Orders , and make their own Admiral Judge whether the Action be safe and fit . That which the Armata now does ( the Turk being thus terrified ) is to rove about the Archipelago , exacting Tribute of the Isles , and watching for Gallies that hover up and down , as also for the Caravans of Aegypt and Asia , which often they light upon , to the infinite enrichment of the Grandees , and to some benefit also even of the smaller fry . The Islands here are all small , and many in number ; nor can they be but poor , seeing ( besides their loss by petty Robberies on both sides ) they now pay a constant Tribute to the Venetians also . These receive of them about 150000 Crowns per Annum : But the Turk is content with less , as not willing wholly to destroy his Subjects , which at present he cannot defend . Though the Republique thus Command in the Aegean , the Inhabitants think it not ill spent still to pay the Grand Signior something ; and the reason is , because they know not how otherwise to be out of danger of ruine by sudden Invasions , when the Christian Fleet is distant from them . Of all these Isles Cerigo and Tino are only Fortified by the Senate . Each of these has a small Fortress , which heretofore they thought fit to keep , that upon any occasion they might here have an assured Harbour of their own . Those that are Garrison'd by the Turk are Tenedos , Lemnos , Metelin , Scio , Negropont , Lango , and Rhodes ; for the rest , they are all open Tributaries ( as I said ) to both : but in more awe of the Republique , because they are Masters at Sea. And this is a loss , or at least a dishonour ( in not being able to protect their own ) that the Infidels suffer for their begining of the War. The Venetians have often also hereabouts disbarqu'd , and taken several Towns and Forts ; yet not with an intention to keep them , or to go on with a Conquest , since they cannot spare Men for the first , and want a strong Army for the other : but this they have done , either to demolish some Offensive Place , or to let the Turks see , they can Conquer on Land as well as on Sea ; or lastly , by the design of a new General to get Reputation , in shewing his Wit and Courage . Though no great Prince had fewer Subjects then Your Majesty in this War , yet none had those that have done things of more note ; and herein each of Your three Mighty Kingdoms had some , that have Served well , and thereby gained much Honour and Reputation . Amongst the English that Fought bravely , Captain Thomas Middleton ( who had his Ship hired in the Service ) did a most prodigious Action . It hapned that the Admiral , intending a Design about the Dardanels , put Middleton in so desperate a place , that he was in danger from Land to be sunk at every Shot . He advised the Commander of it , and withal told him , That the peril of himself and Ship did not so much trouble him , as to be set where it was impossible for him to offend the Enemy . Having no answer , or at best a bad one , and seeing it could not prejudice the Fleet , he drew off a little the Vessel ( his only Livelyhood ) from the needless danger 't was in . When the business was over , they dismist him ( in a Councel of War ) with the Title of Coward , and all the Souldiers being taken away , he was left only with some 50 English , to return home , or whither else he pleased . He had not parted long from the Armata , but in a stark Calm met with 25 Sail , of which 18 were the best Gallies the Great Turk could make in all his Fleet. These crying out in derision , That they would eat English Beef for Dinner , fell upon him , wanting no assurance , being assisted with the stilness of the Air , and their own Strength and Number . But for all this confidence they miss'd their aim ; for after a long and sharp Encounter , the two Bassa's that Commanded were kill'd , with 1500 to accompany them ; and besides the many that were wounded , the whole Squadron was so shatter'd , that they had hardly Oars to get off , and were all unfit to Serve , at least for that year . The Captain had neither Wind , Sails , nor Tackle left to follow them ; but with much ado he yet afterwards came safe to Candie , and there presented to the General a whole Tun of salted Heads of those he had killed in their often boarding . His Excellency was astonished at the thing , and after all the caresses imaginable , he acquainted the Senate with it , who with universal consent Ordered him a Chain and Medal of Gold , as a Testimony of their high Esteem , and his own commendable Valour . Middleton afterwards died on his Journey home , leaving a Son who Commands here a Ship , and is very well esteem'd by all the Nobility for his Resolution and Conduct . About the first of the War Captain George Scot of Fife brought also a Ship to the Fleet : He was so skilful in Gunnery , that he could not only kill a single Man with his Cannon , but would also dismount any Piece that offended the Christians at the Siege of Candie . The Heads of the Armata had such a value for him , that he was usually admitted into their most privy Debates . He , when he advised them to an Enterprize , would always be the foremost in the danger ; and in this manner he did to his great Reputation at Fogies . The Venetians were there about 20 Ships , and by the Captains counsel determined in the Harbour to fire the Enemies Fleet , consisting of about 140 Sail. Scot entred first , though there was on each side a Castle to defend the Port. The Admiral with the rest followed ; but having begun their Design presently retir'd , fearing to be burnt themselves , especially seeing the Night drew on so fast : In the mean while the Captain had cast Anchor in the midst of the Turks , and plying them every way with his great Guns , so hindred the putting out of the Fire , that had the rest done what they ought ( though already the damage was great ) there would not have been ( they say ) so much as the least Mast left . Every body gave him over for lost ; but yet in the morning he was seen to return , not only with a French Pettach which the Master had forsaken , but also accompanied with a Galliass of the Enemies , and with one of the flaming Gallies too . He had a Son with him from the beginning , who at last was thought the better Engineer : but both , to the sorrow of all , sickned and died in the Service . In the year 45. came Colonel Brereton hither , an Irishman by Birth and later Extraction , but originally of the Cheshire Family . He brought a Regiment from Germany with him , and behaved himself so upon all occasions , in ordering Affairs , as well as in personal Valour , that they made him Sargente Generale , and thereby , in the vacancy , General of the Arms ; which Charge also he should have absolutely received , had he not died ( as lately he did ) of a Feaver in Candie . Great Sir , It is here to be remembred , That the Republick trusts no Gally or Galliasse ( being of so easie a Conveyance , and thereby a bait for a needy Souldier ) out of the hands of a Noble Venetian , who for such a slight thing cannot be imagined to hazard his so considerable Fortunes at home . On the other side , they never give the Command of the Souldiery to any of their own Gentlemen ; but all the Officers ( except some few of their ordinary Subjects ) from the highest to the lowest are hired Strangers . The reason is , That finding the Roman Republique ( which they much imitate ) was always endangered , and in the end ruined by its own Nobilities too much knowledge in War , and interest with the Men at Arms , they strive to make theirs Statesmen and Overseers , leaving the executive part to the Souldiers of Fortune , whom Money has made their Servants : And moreover , by this gathering of Forreigners their People are not lessened , few of their own being lost , though in an overthrow the number of the Slain be great . But 't is not ( May it please Your Majesty ) for all this to be thought , they blindly leave all to the disposing of Strangers : for they reserve the directive Power to themselves ; and to that end chuse every three years a Captain General , commonly a graver Senatour then knowing Souldier . To him for the avoiding confusion and Parties ( like to the old Dictators ) is given the whole Authority of the Senate : He then advises with the Capi di Guerra ( who are all also Gentlemen ) viz. the Proveditore , the Captain Extraordinary of the Galliasses , the like Officer of the Ships , with some others : and after he has heard their Opinions , absolutely determines himself : and then the General of the Arms in the best Military Order he conceives , executes his Commands and Will. In this sort then do they ballance the Ambition of their own , in using them to advise and not to act ; and hereby can they check the insolence of the Souldiers , in taking away all direction from them , and punishing the least grumbling with a severe Chastisement . Thus ( though in short ) may be seen the manner of this War , which began through the Turks unsatiable avarice of getting Candie ; and without this , 't is certain they can never be quiet in the Levant . It is true , They have got the Kingdom ( the Venetians without their Walls having not a foot left ) ; yet are the Turks still frustrated in their aims , since they have no one Port to winter a Fleet in ; and on the contrary , the Christians have here the same Harbours as formerly for their Navy or Free-booters , and more elsewhere then they had before the beginning of the Troubles . The advantage the Enemy has now got , is hardly yet of greater consequence then the enjoyment of so much Ground , for which he has paid ( besides infinite dishonour and losses ) at least 400000 Men ; when as on the side of the Republique there died not a fourth of this , though the Clime and Pestilence were great destroyers ; nor could the tenth of the loss be called their own and proper Subjects . After all this stir , and purchase at so dear a rate , it is a most certain truth , The Turks are here now thus weak , that a sudden Recruit of 10000 Men would utterly beat them out of the Island : All people do therefore wonder why it is not done : But some of the Reasons I find for it are these ensuing . To get this Supply must be by the Aid of Forreign Princes , or by Levies made at their own Charge . From Christian Allies the Force now required cannot be expected without Sollicitation and Embassies ; neither if this would obtain it , could it be done without the Turks having notice of it ; and doubtless thereupon would they send a Supply to their own , by which , what so many Men at present can , twice the number perchance will be scarce then sufficient to perform , but more especially if afterwards ( through some disgusts , or by their not being able to do what they came for ) this friendly Succour should retire , the Republique will be left with a stronger Enemy on their hands , and so in a worse condition then before . If it be expected the Venetians should do it themselves , I must answer , I verily believe they are not able , having run behind ( as they say ) so much in the beginning ; But if at last , through private Contributions , they could for once make such a Levy , yet this their intention would be soon known , and most of the same Inconveniences follow : And thus if not able to finish the Project ( the Turks being encreas'd ) double the number of those that now keep Garrison , must be hereafter requisite . Nor can it be but hard to maintain new comers , since through the poverty of the Publick they are forc'd to shuffle with the few that Serve . So much does the exhausted yet cunning State fear over-briskly to engage this lazy Prince , lest Anger should raise him to that Life and Fire , which by experience his Natural Temper never can . The most obvious and easie way now left with this little Supply to regain Candie , seems to be , when the Barbary Pyrats shall provoke Christendom to punish their Robberies , to take that opportunity of sending from their Coast 20 Sail , which with a fair Wind in ten days will certainly arrive at the Isle . The very sight of such an unexpected Succour will so amaze the Turk , that wise men think he will capitulate and be gone ; but no body doubts of the Success if they come to blows , since all his strength here amounts not to 20000 good Men , which being in dismay by this unlook'd for help , cannot be able to resist the Venetian Army , both thus reinforc'd , and also assisted by 60000 Natives , who emboldened by the new Aid will undoubtedly be up in three days . Notwithstanding this , they make no question at Constantinople of getting in the end the Place : for they well imagine how poor the Publique is , and that the report of not being able to keep touch with their Militia , has done them such discredit , that scarce any now voluntarily come to their Service . They know too , that the Taxes are heavy on the Venetian Subjects , and hope thereby they may be moved through desperation to Rebel , it being impossible ( they think ) to feed them much longer with the expectation of Peace , which hitherto has made them bear their Load with such Quiet and patience . Moreover , the War , as it is now managed , costs the Grand Signior little , the Island maintaining the Force he hath there ; and for the present havock at Sea , it commonly belongs to private Merchant-men ; and therefore he resolves to depend upon time , which as it brings change , so if it proves in the least unfortunate to the Republique , he is certainly sure of his ends . After this manner does he think to weary out the Venetians , and in fine force them to ask Peace , which he resolves not to grant , unless it be bought with the surrendring of Candie , and its other remaining appendices . The Senate being well convinc'd of this , a considerable part ( as the Rich and the Old , who neither want , or are fit for Preferment ) wish for an Accommodation on these Terms ; for fearing the conclusion will be thus , they desire betimes to spare their own and Subjects Purses ; but the Major part are still for War : And this is also thought to move them to it . 1. First , The Gain the Men of Action make by the Trouble : For heretofore the Publique Treasury was to a Miracle full , and the Nobility poor ; now , on the contrary , by the Prizes yearly taken , by the advantage of Offices , and by often buying Debentures of the Souldiers for 6 per Cent. the Particulars are all rich , whilst the Cecca is wholly exhausted and dry . 2. The assurance that no Christian Prince will either now quarrel or plot against them : And theresore they deem it prudence to be yet in a way of regaining the Kingdom , especially while by so doing , they protect their dear Terra Firma from the danger it ever lies subject to , by the still pretending Successors of the Confederates in the League of Cambray . 3. The incertainty how long after this also they shall be yet quiet ; for 't would be ridiculous by so disadvantageous a loss to purchase Rest , when 't is impossible to be assured but the following Month a new pretext of War will be found , unless they yield up Zante , Cephalonia , and Corfu , and so in infinitum . These are some of the chief Arguments which make them refuse all Treaties of this sort ; and the rather , since by the coolness of the Turk they doubtless may sustain this defensive War with their own yearly Income : But they pretend they are in Debt , and that 't is not half enough . Republiques are always ill Managers of their Money , when great and extraordinary Disbursements are made : for the Receipts and Payments passing through so many hands of their own , every body gets : Nor are they yet in fear of punishment , if their Thefts exceed not all shame , seeing their Relations are their Judges ; and besides , each man knows for the most part himself guilty of what is imputed to his fellow . The Venetians had yearly heretofore to the value of 800000 l. English , and perchance have half as much more now by their unusual Impositions ; and to speak truly , their indispensible Charges are great : for ( besides the Robberies of Ministers , and the numerous Civil Magistrates , that draw much ) they must not be look'd upon as if Candie , Dalmatia , and the Fleet were the only things of Expence : Istria and Friuli ( which are parts of Italy ) lie sometimes liable also to the Incursions of the Turk : Nor were it prudence in them wholly to disfurnish their Estates in Lombardy , which is bounded with so many gaping Princes . For their better continuing the War , there 's hopes still left , that their Subjects will patiently bear the Taxes imposed without Insurrections . 'T is the present Custom of the Senate to send for Money with a Complement ( calling it a Donative ) to the Towns and Territories belonging , ( as Padua , Vicenza , Verona , &c. ) and then the Chief of these Places raise it as they themselves think fit . Now these well know , if the War upon necessity should end , by reason of their denial to contribute , That the Senate being in Peace , will no longer entreat them to give this , but then force them to pay more , both to punish their crime , and also to re-fill their drained Coffers against a new occasion : For 't would be a folly in them to think ever to quiet the Turk by Concessions . To make the Port desist from troubling Christendom , is not by yielding , but by sending them home with Loss . Were therefore the Enemy unkennell'd here , he must needs return with great confusion and disgrace : For this footing which he has now in the Kingdom , is the only thing he can shew for the unspeakable damage that from time to time he has suffer'd ; yet should he at last master the Place , he would not think he has paid too dear , seeing by the purchase he quite drives the Christians out of the Levant ; and let them then be never so strong at Sea , without a new Conquest they can only molest and not hurt him ; for the weather and want will force them back , leaving him his desired Rule and Signory . Besides , with Candie must also fall Zante , Cephalonia , and perchance Corfu too ; both the first Places being inconsiderable for strength , but of wonderful utility to Christendom , as a Recess for their Fleet , and abounding in all kind of Plenty . If then these Islands be taken , Italy must needs be in an ill condition , the Turks Navy Harbouring safely so neer , with which he can Land in a trice what men he please , whensoever he shall think fit to Invade . When I arrived here , I much admired why the Enemy from the neighbouring Continent did not on a sudden Transport 9 or 10000 Men , and thereby possess himself of these places that are weak , being a great loss to his Foes , and so pertinent for his Designs and Business . But I have since found ( besides the Venetians possibility of preventing ) there are other causes that wholly divert him from the Enterprize . As , first , Should he make the Surprize now , yet he could not accomplish his purpose of setting upon the West : For seeing the Infidels declare , They are not to encrease their Empire by Victories at Sea , they will at no time willingly engage with the Christian Fleet ; and therefore confess by the overthrows they have had , That theirs is at present to Transport Men and Necessaries , and not to Fight . Now whilst Candie stands , and the other Harbours that depend on its resistance , if the Turks shall send their Navy to fall on Italy , they are sure to be met by ours , which they acknowledge will ruine them as often as they are assaulted . And thus till they have wholly subdued the Kingdom , they can have no safe passage for their Fleet to these Isles , let them take what Season of the Year they please . Again , It thwarts the Turkish Maxim , to hazard much ( without an indispensible necessity ) in the getting of a place , whilst behind there remains something yet to be subdu'd ; And their ground for it is , That undoubtedly believing one day to be Masters of the whole World , the method to be used is a progression by degrees , and Patience ; taking first the thing next them , and then what borders upon what they got last : And by this means they are not only free from an Enemy at their backs , and danger in Retreats , but have thus lull'd asleep Christianity hitherto , as thinking it self yet far enough from danger , having lost but one Town more then it had before . But should the Grand Signior on a sudden step too forward ( as when by taking of Otranto he got footing in Italy ) he is sure to be presently beaten out , and in danger also to awake his Enemies so far , that all Christian Princes might again joyn in a League , which is the only thing he fears . To avoid therefore this , when Christendom is at Peace does he commonly begin a War with Persia ; and if afterwards differences break out , he leaves then that usually fruitless Enterprize , to gain upon them , who , were they united , would Conquer more in Five years then ever he yet got in Fifty . I cannot think this ( Royal Sir ) altogether a Christian Bravado , but that which may be probably imagined , if I look upon what the glorious Venetians themselves with a small Number have done , or consider how destitute of Men and Strong Places all his Provinces are ; or lastly reflect upon the wideness of his Dominions on this Sea ; so that 't were impossible to defend them all were they ordinarily populous ; but they are not so , as I said ; and besides , most of the people there are also Christians . I cannot estimate his Strength by what it is in Hungary , and thereabouts ; for those Frontiers being but comparatively little , he can defend them with his prime Men ; and therefore if ever his ruine be by force , he must be plaid with on that side only , and attaqu'd on this . Here his Enemies may pick and chuse ; and if by chance one Country be found well mann'd , the Wind without charge in 24 hours will carry them to another , which a hundred to one will yield without resistance . Doubtless he is but weak , as may be seen by his late utmost endeavour against the Emperour : And yet his seeming Greatness strikes such terrors in every body neer him , that all now allow there is no medium left , but either Christianity must destroy this Antichrist , or he it ; that is , in their Earthly Rule and Dominion . The present State then of the Venetian Affairs is ; The City of Candie is in a good condition , the Island lost ; in Dalmatia and the Sea they have had the better , and yet the Turk expects his ends : And this is a Misfortune the Republique has , That their nearest Neighbours think they want no help : And thus may they be tired out , if not beaten at last , to the infinite loss of Christendom . Gracious Sir , To conclude , No War ( as hitherto ) was ever more extravagant then this ; for in it the Republique has lost a Kingdom , and yet are still Victorious ; And though the Turks be Conquerors , the World may nevertheless see , That they are no longer Invincible . Venice , Novemb. 14. 1665. A Postscript to the Reader . ON the 15th of April , 1664. the present Generalissimo Andrea Cornaro Embarqu'd himself at Malamocco , who civilly received my Resolution of accompanying him into the Levant . It was then the expectation of all that much would be done that year , since the Turk had drain'd himself to the utmost in his great Preparations against the Emperour : But yet the Venetians did nothing , wanting what they said they expected ; and so on the 20th of October following I returned to Venice with Nicolo Cornaro the General of Candie , to whom I was particularly obliged for many favours in his Government , on the Seas , and in the Lazaretto also . You must know none comes ever from the East into Italy without keeping a Quarantena , which is fourty days Separation , to try whether he be infected with the Plague or not ; and the reason is , because they have a received Opinion , That the Grand Signiors Dominion is never free from that Pestilential Contagion . In the Lazaretto then , or place of Sequestration , I had time to digest these Observations ; and this I can assure you ( Reader ) that the matter of fact is undoubtedly true , since I made use of nothing which was not affirmed by the chiefest Commanders , and those of different Nations and Interests . Here we had News of the dishonourable Peace made with the Vizier by the Court-party at Vienna , which sav'd his Head , but brought them little Honour and Reputation ; for the Christians were not only the death of old Ali Bassa ( their best Commander ) with ten thousand Janizaries ; but put the whole Army into such a consternation , that had Montecuculi pursued his advantage , it had been the greatest Victory perchance that ever was . Never were the Venetians more troubled then at this Accommodation ; for now their Enemy had no body to divert his Fury , and was ready also on the Confines , with all manner of Necessaries , to fall the next Spring upon Dalmatia . Cataro was the place they feared would be first assaulted ; nor is it so strong but that they might well apprehend a danger . Thus stood their Affairs when I took leave of the General for Rome ; nor did the Senate then think of any thing but defence , having quitted all thoughts of regaining the Kingdom of Candie . Yet this real occasion of fear at last blew over ; for the Turkish Army ( as it were ) quite mouldred away through the loosness of the Grand Signior , having wholly abandoned himself to pleasure : Nor did the Vizier's coolness contribute little , who was newly escaped from an eminent danger in Hungary , and therefore now cautious how to begin a new project , seeing his utter ruine must needs accompany the unsuccesfulness of the Action . This prime Minister is Son and immediate Successor to the late Vizier ; a thing not to be parallell'd , as I take it , in all their Story . He is esteem'd a man of Wit , and a great pretender to Astrology , but no Souldier ; which though it may well agree with the Constitution of a Christian Government , yet never can suit theirs : for not to go forward in Conquest , with them is assuredly to effeminate their Men , and presently to relapse into a far worse condition . His being otherwise bred makes him not beloved by the Militia ; and this is encreased by the hatred they bore his Father : for after the Men at Arms had murthered Ibraim the late Emperour , upon the Proclaiming of him that now Reigns an Act of Indempnity passed , to pardon the numerous Guilty . Nevertheless , the old Bassa found means by degrees ( upon other pretences ) to bring all to execution ; which thing , though by Providence it has half ruined the Empire ( in scarce leaving one good Officer behind ) yet the punishing of Regicides has entailed such a Blessing on him , that he went not only with gray hairs to the grave , but left his Son also Heir to his wonderful Greatness and Power . The Venetians having weather'd this Storm , and thereby discover'd the incurable Lethargy of the Port , resolved to be offensive again , and now to provide for the driving them out of the Island . The Marquess Villa they appointed General of the Arms , who is a Ferrarese by birth , and was formerly in the Service of Savoy : He was not in the Army during my stay , Vert-Miller a Switz having then this Office ; but now the Affair is recommended to him , and in it he has had Success ; for the Turks are both hindred from expected Supplies , and also at present closely Besieg'd in Canea ; which if the Republique can take ( as it is verily hoped at Venice ) no body then doubts of a through Conquest . Nor will any thing ever be greater in Story then this , That a handful of men ( perfidiously surprised by the dreadfullest Enemy on earth ) should yet continue a War more then 20 years , and at last send him home naked , after so unexpressible a loss both of Blood and Treasure . FINIS . IMPRIMATUR , May 12. 1666. Roger L'Estrange . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A31229-e670 63 , 65 , 
A62177	----	Advice given to the Republick of Venice how they ought to govern themselves both at home and abroad, to have perpetual dominion / first written in Italian by that great politician and lover of his countrey, Father Paul the Venetian, author of the Council of Trent ; translated into English by Dr. Aglionby ; dedicated to His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia. English. 1693 Approx. 128 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 71 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62177 Wing S693 ESTC R22760 12490645 ocm 12490645 62365 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62177) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62365) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 290:20) Advice given to the Republick of Venice how they ought to govern themselves both at home and abroad, to have perpetual dominion / first written in Italian by that great politician and lover of his countrey, Father Paul the Venetian, author of the Council of Trent ; translated into English by Dr. Aglionby ; dedicated to His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia. English. Sarpi, Paolo, 1552-1623. Aglionby, William, d. 1705. [22], 119 p. Printed for Christopher Nobbes ..., London : 1693. Translation of: Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia; falsely attributed to Paolo Sarpi. Cf. Bianchi-Giovini, A. Biografia di Paolo Sarpi. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Italy -- History -- 1559-1789. Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797. Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ADVICE Given to the Republick of VENICE . How they ought to Govern themselves both at home and abroad , to have perpetual Dominion . First Written in Italian by that Great Politician and Lover of his Countrey , Father PAVL the Venetian , Author of the Council of Trent . Translated into English by Dr. AGLIONBY . Dedicated to his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland . LONDON , Printed for Christopher Nobbes , at the Sign of the Olive-Tree , in the Inner-Walk above stairs in the New Exchange , 1693. TO HIS EXCELLENCY HENRY , Viscount Sydney , Lord Lieutenant of Ireland , Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to Their Majesties , and one of Their Majesties most Honourable Privy-Council . My Lord , THough your design'd Favours to me might justly claim this offer of my Respects in a Dedication , yet I must own , That it is not only Gratitude that requires me to make this return , but it is my Choice and Judgment that prompts me to take the Liberty of putting this Piece under ▪ your Protection . And indeed , if I regard either the Greatness of your Family , or your own Personal Endowments , where could I have found a more Illustrious Name , or a more generally own'd Desert . The Sydneys have fill'd our English History , and adorn'd our Nation ; Great in Employments both at Home and Abroad , but more Glorious in asserting constantly their Country's true Interest : And your Lordship has not been wanting to follow such Honourable Examples , first , by a steddy adherence to all the measures that could be entred into by a wise man in times full of dark designs ; and then ( as soon as your Countries Good requir'd it ) by boldly laying aside all dubious Counsels , to appear in Arms with our Great and Glorious Deliverer , His Present Majesty . Amongst the Thanks we owe to all those who have done the like , I think no one can more justly be extoll'd by this , or recommended to the esteem and admiration of the next Age , than your Lordship . In your Negotiation in Holland , during the close Intrigues of the latter end of King Charles his Reign , you strove to keep both him and us happy and quiet , by promoting the true Interest of both : But when the Ferment of our Affairs forc'd you to more sensible demonstrations of your thoughts , you Nobly chose rather to appear an ill Courtier , than be thought an ill Man to your Country . The Protestant Interest carried it with you , while the Roman Faction thought their designs as secure as they were deeply laid . 'T is rare to find such Conduct and Courage in a Publick Minister : But what could be expected less from one ready to venture his Life in the Field at the Head of our Nation abroad , against that unquiet Monarch who was then invading all the Liberty Mankind had left . Heaven , My Lord , has at last bless'd these constant endeavours for England's Prosperity , and we see you in the Councils and Privacy of a Prince born for our Felicity . The Great Queen of this Monarchy , who so lov'd her People , and understood their Interest , had a Sydney for her Favourite , and such a man as she admir'd living , and lamented dead ; and our King , who has begun with restoring this Nation to its true Interest , and will , no question , advance its Glory to the highest pitch , has your Lordship in his Councils and Arms , Guarded by you in the day , he sleeps often under your care in the Night , safe in your Loyalty , and pleas'd in your attendance . To whom then could I more properly offer these Arcanums of a Wise Government , than to one who must be a good Judge of all Writings of that kind ; and therefore with repeated Offers of my humble Respects , and readiness to obey your Lordship's Commands , I take leave , and am , My Lord , Your Lordship 's Most Humble and most Devoted Obedient Servant , W. Aglionby . THE PREFACE . THat Padre Paulo Sarpi , of the Order of the Servites , is the Author of this Treatise , there needs no other proof than the reading of it ; for whoever is acquainted either with his style , or his manner of thinking , must of necessity acknowledge , that they are both here . And indeed we may say , that this is not only a true representation of the Government of the Venetian Republick , but that the Author also ( like great Painters , who in all their Works give us their own Genius with the mixture of the Representation ) has likewise drawn the truest Picture of himself . He was one of the greatest men of his Age , of vast Natural Parts , to which he had added all the acquir'd ones that great Study and much Conversation with Men could give him : It was he who defended the Republick in the dispute they had with Pope Paul the 5th ; which he did so solidly , and yet so modestly , that his Subject never carried him either to Invectives or Railleries , unbeseeming the Gravity of the Matter , nor the Dignity of the Persons whose Cause he managed ; that Quarrel being accommodated by the interposition of the Kings of France and Spain , in which the Republick had all the advantage possible : The Senate , very sensible of the Obligation they had to P. Paulo , made him Consultor of State , and added an Honourable Pension for his Life , giving him at the same time Order to view all their secret Records , where all their Papers and Instruments of State were laid up ; all which he reduc'd into such a new order , as that they might be recurr'd to with the greatest ease imaginable upon all occasions . The Esteem they made of his Abilities was so great , that they never had any important debate in which either by publick order , or by the private application of some of their Senators , they did not take his advice ; which most commonly was assented to afterwards . Towards the latter end of his Life , the Inquisitors of State seeing that they could not hope long for the continuation of those Oracles , resolv'd , that once for all he should impart them his thoughts upon the whole Constitution of their Government , and withal , add his Opinion touching their Future Conduct both within and without ; and that is this Piece with which I now present the Publick . As it was made for the perusal of those only who were the participants of all the Arcanums of the Empire , it is writ with less regard to the Publick Censure , to which he suppos'd it would never be subject . All other Writers of Politicks may in one thing be justly suspected , which is , that when they write with a design of publishing their Works to Mankind , they must have a regard to many considerations both of the times they write in , and Opinions that are then receiv'd by the People , as also to the Establish'd Forms both of Government and Religion ; besides that Self-love too will not let them forget their own Glory , for the sake of which they often swerve from the true Rules of writing ; but here all these considerations ceas'd ; the Work is directed to those whose Interest it was to conceal it : And for the Author himself , it may be said , it was rather his Legacy than any desire of shewing his Abilities , which by other Pieces of his were already sufficiently publish'd to the World. But what an Idea must we have of that Man whom a Venetian Senate not only admitted to their Debates , but consulted upon the whole Frame of their Government ; a Senate , I say , justly deserving the Titles of Wise and Great ; who have maintain'd their State for 1200 years , with little alteration ; who have been a Bulwark to the Christian World against the most potent Invader that ever was ; who at the same time have struggled with all the Christian Princes united , and headed , even by Popes , whose spiritual power alone has been able to subvert greater Empires : This Senate , or at least the wisest of them , the Inquisitors of State , who have the whole Executive Power in their hands , cannot let this Subject of theirs leave the World without having from him a Scheme of their present Affairs , and a prospect of the Occurrences to come : Nothing certainly can give us a greater Idea of Padre Paulo , nor shew us how great Abilities in the most retired and concealed Subjects , will break out in all wise Governments , and cannot long be conceal'd . As to the work it self , I shall say little , it being improper to forestall the Reader 's Judgment by mine ; but I think I may venture to give him some cautions against a surprise , from some bold Maxims and arbitrary Positions which he will meet with , and perhaps not expect from one of our Author's Profession , nor in the Methods of a Government which carries the specious and popular Title of Liberty in the Head of it . As to the Author , tho he were a religious man , and a very strict observer of that Life ; yet being above ordinary methods , and having a Mind elevated beyond his sphere , he thought , that not only he might , but that he ought to go to the Extent of his Capacity , when he was to advise those whom God Almighty had invested with Soveraign Power . This makes him lay down that great Maxim , That all is just that contributes to the preservation of the Government ; and in a natural deduction from this , advise in some cases not to stand upon common proceedings . I remember the Author of his Life says , That he had adapted most of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates , about the Diseases and Cure of the Body natural , to those of the Body politick ; and if so , he could not forget that of , Extremis Morbis extrema Remedia , which alone would warrant all uncommon proceedings . Most people have an Idea of Commonwealths , not unlike that which Poets and young people have of the Golden Age , where they fancy , that without either labour , solicitude , or chagrin , people past their time in the Innocent Pleasures of Love and Musick , and other soft Delights ; so the World imagines , that a Popular Government is all sweetness and liberty , precarious , and depending upon their Votes , free from oppression and slavery , and constant to known methods : but all this is a very wrong Conception ; they are invested with Soveraign Power , and must and do use it for their own preservation , as absolutely as any Soveraign Prince in the World ; and whoever shall seriously consider the Machine of this Venetian State , must own , that neither the Governors themselves , nor the people governed by them , have any such Excellent and Inviting Prerogatives , as can justly give them a Superiority to the Government of a wise Prince , and well dispos'd People in a limited Monarchy . But I have said enough of this ; the Reader will best judge , whether the reading of this Book will enamour him of a Republican Government or not . I have no more to say , but that this is a very faithful Translation from an Original Manuscript communicated to me in Italy , where it begins to creep abroad ; and if we had in England the conveniency of Workmen that could Print Italian correctly , I would have publish'd both the Original and my Translation together . The words of Quarantie and Avogadore , may puzzle some people ; but they will easily understand , that the first is a kind of Bench of Judges deligated out of the Body of the lesser Nobility , for the Trial of Civil and some Criminal Causes ; and the other is the Name of a great Magistrate in Venice , who among oth●r Priviledges , has that of carrying the Sentences of the Council of Ten before the great Council . THE OPINION OF Padre Paolo , Most Illustrious and Excellent Lords , the Inquisitors of State , I Write by Obedience to your Lordship's Commands , without Reflection upon my own small Abilities , because the Chief Consideration of a Subject ought to be to obey his Prince . Your Excellencies have commanded me to deliver my Opinion , how the Venetian Republick ought to regulate it self , to hope for a perpetual Duration . To obtain a true Notion of this , it will be necessary to distinguish , and first to regulate the Government of the City , in which will be comprehended the manner of keeping the Nobles and the Citizens to their Duty ; then look abroad to the rest of your Dominions : and lastly give some Form to the dealing with Foreign Princes . To begin with the First , I might in short put you in mind of the Saying of St. Bernardino of Siena , to the Doge Moro , who said , That the Republick should continue so long as they should keep to the Rule of doing Exact Justice ; but to come nearer to the matter , and the Condition of these Times , we must reduce under that Head of Justice , all that contributes to the Service of the State ; and , to speak yet more succinctly , we will lay it down as a Maxim , That all is just which is any ways necessary for the maintaining of the Government . In the particular Government of the City , 't is an excellent Custom to lay the Impositions as well upon the Nobility , as the rest of the Citizens . First , Because the Burden is less when it is general : And , Secondly , Because 't is just when 't is without Partiality . There is no doubt but it lessens something of the Splendor of the Nobility to see them tax'd particularly , since in many Governments the Nobility and Gentry , though they are Subjects , and not part of the Government , do nevertheless enjoy a Freedom from Taxes , and contribute more with their Sword than Purse , towards the Publick Charge : But since the Ancient Simplicity of our Ancestors has patiently submitted to this Yoak ; and because the Priviledges of the Sword are dangerous in a Commonwealth , I think 't is advisable not to innovate in this Point , because such a change would give too much offence to the rest of your People , and too much Haughtiness to your own Nobility . 'T is true , that when the Taxes are upon the Lands , so as to be unavoidable , it would be convenient to give the Nobility all the advantage of time for payment , and at last , if they are insolvent , it will not be amiss to neglect the rigorous Exaction of the Law , that so the Nobility be not ruin'd , because Extreams are always dangerous , and the Republick may suffer as much from having too many poor Noblemen , as from having too many rich ones ; besides the Envy and Jealousie that must be in the hearts of those who shall find themselves naked , and their Equals cloathed with their Garments , and that only for not having been able to pay an Imposition laid upon them by other Peoples Contrivance . There are some , who not making a right Judgment of things , do inveigh extreamly against a Custom of this Republick , which is the having so many Offices and Places of so small Revenue , that those who enjoy them are almost necessitated to be corrupt ; and so after they have been Judges and Governours , forc'd to come under the lash of the Law , or to justifie their Integrity , if they can : This seems a notorious Abuse , and carries with it some appearance . But however , I should never advise to make these Imployments better , because there results from this another greater advantage to the State , which is to keep the small Nobility under ; for they may be compar'd to the Adder , which cannot exert its Poyson when 't is numm'd with Cold : And if these Nobles , who are by inclination discontented , should once arrive but to a Mediocrity in Fortune , they would presently contest with the great ones , and by strength of their Numbers play some ill Trick to the Government : whereas now they are kept to their Duty , not only by Poverty , which clips the Wings of Ambition , but also by being subject to the Censure of the great ones , for having misbehav'd themselves in their Governments . Indead I could think it prudent to proceed against them something coldly , unless they are guilty of very great Enormities , such as scandalize the generality of your Subjects ; for then 't is necessary to shew a publick resentment : But otherwise I would have them handled gently , it being a kind of punishment to lye open to a Prosecution : And indeed I would never have any Nobleman , though never so guilty , be condemned to a Publick Infamous Death , because the Damage that results from thence upon the whole Order of the Nobility , when they are seen to pass through the Hands of an Hangman , is greater than the Good of a Publick Example can avail . Neither on the other side would I have these Noblemen , thus guilty , to walk the Streets , and be seen in publick , because then your Subjects would conceive a sinister Opinion of your Justice ; but they should be kept in Prison , or , if it be necessary , be privately dispatch'd . If these Criminals fly from Justice , then you may use the utmost severity in your banishing of them ; because then it appears , that if nothing more be done , nothing more was feasible ; and let the same Rigour be observ'd in keeping them out : for since they are , as it were , gangreen'd Members cut off from the Body , it will not be expedient to unite them again to it with deformity of the whole . Here I foresee I shall be censur'd by some , as a bad Pilot , who endeavouring to shun Scylla , runs upon Carybdis ; that is , while I aim at keeping the small Nobility under , I forget the danger may arise from the Great , and the Rich of that Order . I see the Objection , but do not value it ; and my Reason is , the long Observation I have made of the Nature of this City , by the strength of which I dare boldly affirm , that the Republick of Venice will never come to its end by that which has ruin'd all other Republicks , to wit , when the power has been reduc'd first into a few hands , and then their Authority devolv'd upon one who has erected a Monarchy . The strange Emulation that reigns here among the great ones , even among those of the same Family ; nay , that is between Brothers themselves , does secure the Government from this danger ; and if by a Supposition , almost impossible , all the Brothers of one Family had the power given them of making a Dictator , I am confident they would never agree to chuse one among themselves , but would rather chuse to be a part of the Government , divided among a Thousand Gentlemen , than to be Princes of the Blood , and Subjects . The Great Governments , called Governments of Expence , and so contriv'd on purpose by our prudent Ancestors , to give an occasion to those who are too rich to lessen their Riches ; ought to be dispos'd of according to the Intention of their first Institution : That is to say , not to those who have no means to sustain such a Burden , and must be forc'd by consequence to compass them per fas & nefas ; and if they are Honest , must do it foolishly , because they are not wicked enough to do it knavishly , and so either acquire the Hatred of those they govern , or be laugh'd at , and contemned by them . This is a Point of great Importance ; and he who goes through such an Imployment meanly , and without Expence , demerits extreamly of his Countrey , because he renders the Person that represents the State contemptible ; and all Rebellions of Subjects have had their first Original Rise from the Contempt of the Prince ▪ The Contests that happen between Nobleman and Nobleman of equal Fortunes , and are follow'd by Attempts upon one another , may be conniv'd at when they are reconcil'd ; but if the thing be between a Nobleman of the Better sort , and one of the Lesser , let it be chastis'd with some appearance of Severity at least , for fear the Humours of the small Nobility should be stirr'd ; But if one of these shall attack a Nobleman of the First Rate , let him be punish'd with a heavy hand , lest the Party injur'd , being potent in Friends , go about to do himself Justice , to the great detriment of the Publick Authority : But if a Nobleman do commit an Enormity towards a Subject , first let there be all the endeavour possible used to justifie him ; and if that cannot be , let the punishment be with more Noise than Harm ; But if a Subject insults a Nobleman , let the Revenge be sharp and publick , that the Subjects may not accustom themselves to lay hands upon the Nobility , but rather think them Venerable and Sacred . In Civil Judicatures it would be requisite to act without Passion , to take away that ill Opinion that Men have of the Partiality of Justice , in favour of the Great . This Belief must be destroyed ; for a Subject that once thinks himself prejudg'd by the Quality of his Adversary , will never be capable of seeing whether his Cause has been decided according to the merit of it or no : Therefore there can never be too much diligence used in the Administration of Civil Judicatures , which are one of the greatest Foundations of Government ; for when a Subject can say to himself , That he shall have Justice , if his Case deserves it , he submits to a great many other Grievances without repining : And on the contrary , though after an unjust Sentence , he should be indulg'd in some Criminal Matter , he will never have a Love for the Government , because the Injury receiv'd , will stick in his Memory , and the Indulgence will vanish out of it . The Quarrels between the Plebeians may be judged according to the common course of Justice , which may there appear in its Natural Being , there arising no Politick Grounds to disturb the Course of it ; nay , rather their little Animosities are to be fomented , as Cato us'd to do in his Family ; and for this Reason , wise Antiquity permitted the Encounters and Battles that are still practis'd in this City , between several Parties of the People ; But all Assemblies of numerous Bodies are to be avoided as the Plague , because nothing can sooner overturn the Commonwealth , than the Facility the People may meet with in getting together to confer or debate about their Grievances ; Nay , this thing is so dangerous , that it is to be detested and abhorr'd , even in the Nobility , because that there being in all Bodies some ill Humours , if they are not united , either they do not work at all , or do not work ill ; But if they once are in a Mass , and take their course one way , they not only are hard to cure , but often prove mortal to the Body . Let there be a careful watch upon all Seditious Discourses , nay , upon all Speculative ones that seem any way to censure the Government ; and set before your Eyes the Example of Heresies , which have never so much wasted the Church as when they have had their Beginnings from Curiosity and Jests . Let the City Arsenal be kept up , though there be not present occasion for it , because things that depend upon Time , must be anticipated by time . Let the Masters and Tradesmen of the place be kept satisfied , and upon any Fault committed , let the Punishment be Paternal ; that is , with seeming Rigour , but not such as to make them run away ; for , if possible , they are to believe the Fable of the Mouse , who thought its hole to be all the World. Let the Publick Secretaries , and all other Officers that must be inform'd of the Publick Concerns , be chosen with care , as like to be faithful and diligent ; but when once admitted , though they should prove otherwise , let them be born withal , because there is need of but a few to do well : But every single Officer can do hurt ; and it 's much easier to defend ones self from a Potent Foreign Enemy , than from an ill-meaning Servant . Let the Manufactures which are peculiar to Venice , be preserv'd ; and to that end let them not be loaded with many Impositions , because that Profit and Gain which has made Men venture through a Thousand Difficulties , to discover New Worlds , will still carry the Merchant , if he cannot have it at home , to seek it abroad , though he go to the Antipodes for it . Preserve the Artists therefore , remembring that most Arts are a kind of Phantastick Being . The Marriages between Noblemen and Women of the City , may be tolerated , if the Women are very rich ; because it often happens that the Industry of many Years of the Plebeians , serves only to enrich the House of a Nobleman ; and it is a gentle Imperceptible sort of Usurpation ; 't is true , 't is something abating of the Lustre of the Noble Families ; but that is only in abstract and in general , but in reality it advantages the Nobility ; and there need be no fear that the Children be degenerate and base , because nothing so debases a Nobleman as Poverty : Besides , there results from this another great advantage , which is , to make the Plebeians concern'd by Affection for the Nobility , and bound to study their advantage by a much sweeter tye than that of Obedience . Let the Considerable Honours of the Commonwealth be disposed of to those who may naturally pretend to them , for having gone through the many Employments , which are steps to the highest Dignities , making always an allowance for extraordinary Merit , in which the State can never be too prodigal : For otherwise to prefer those who cannot reckon themselves among the Lawful Pretenders , gives just Offence to the others his Equals , and likewise strengthens the pretensions of the unworthy , who not seeing any thing in that Fortunate Man that exceeds their ordinary Talent , cannot imagine why he should be preferr'd , and they excluded from the like Dignities . The Subject on the other hand is hardly brought to pay Excessive Reverence where they never us'd to give but ordinary Respect ; and from this argues , That the Dignity it self is not of so much value , since it is bestowed upon so inconsiderable a Person . And because it is in the Nature of all sublunary things to have a mixture of Imperfection , I must own , that the Republick of Venice has likewise its Defects ; and the Chief one is , That the Body of the Nobility is too numerous to be Aristocratical ; therefore it will always be expedient to contrive , by all Arts imaginable , that the Great Council do delegate the greatest Authority that may be to the Senate and the Council of Ten : But this must be done by secret imperceptible ways , such as shall not be discover'd till after 't is done , because when they have once for all parted with their power , it will be a happy settlement of the deliberating part , and if the same can be composed in the Judiciary and distributive Power , it may be hop'd , that the Constitution of the State will be more vigorous : It cannot be denied but the Great Council does relish very much of the Mobile , and by consequent , subject to impetuous Deliberations , not always weigh'd in the Ballance of Prudence and Experience . And truly I admire , that wise Antiquity did not gain this Point , it being easie for them to take advantage of the simplicity of their times ; or at least to have prolong'd the time of the great Magistratures further than from Year to Year , at the end of which they now must have a new Confirmation from the Senate ; For this being design'd to prevent the falling into the Tyranny of the great ones , does unawares run the State into that of the meaner sort , so much the more odious by how much 't is more numerous and unexperienc'd ; We should see more vigorous Resolutions in the Senators , if they were not continually obliged to court the Favour of the Piazza . The Office of Avogadore is to be disposed of with extream Circumspection , and that to Persons of Eminency , such as have no need of fawning upon the Multitude of the Great Council , and then the Senate and Council of Ten might make some steps beyond their Natural Authority , which would be born with patience , and Time would give them Prescription : Whereas , if an Avogadore , to make himself Popular , shall carry these Deliberations to the Great Councils Censure , immediately out of Jealousie they are annull'd , though never so expedient . Therefore if that Office of Avogadore cannot be placed in the hands of one who inclines more to the Patritian than to the Popular side , it would be well to give it to one of mean Spirit , and a quiet Temper ; or if it be disposed of to an unquiet bold man , let him be one who lies under some infamous imputation of Corruption , or other Enormity , to the end that the first may not be able , nor the latter dare to affront , and try it with the Grandees of the State ; Otherwise an Avogadore of Parts , Integrity and Malignity , may easily set fire to the Four Corners of the Commonwealth . For the same Reasons it will always be well to lessen the Authority of the Quaranties , they being naturally popular . They were constituted numerous , to prevent the Venality of Justice ; but on the other hand they are subject to gather peccant Humours , and afford too much nourishment to a Feverish Temper : They may be born with in the administration of Civil Justice , but in Criminals their power should be lessen'd , which may be done by the Council of Ten 's taking to their Cognizance all Criminal Cases that they can any ways draw to them , and by leaving off the Custom of deligating the Power of the Senate and Signoria to these Quaranties , as is now practis'd but too often . If these Quaranties were quite taken away , it would be better for the Government , but then it would be as necessary to provide some other way for so many necessitous and idle persons . It were well to use all means to take from them the Authority of judging Noblemen in Criminal Cases ; for so by degrees they will lose many of the Priviledges affected to the Nobility , as also I could wish they were totally excluded from the Senate ; But that is more to be wish'd than hop'd for . As for the People , let them always be provided for by plenty of things for sustenance , and as cheap as may be : For the Nature of the Rabble is so malicious , that even when scarcity of Provisions comes from the failing of the Crops , they nevertheless impute it to the Malice or Negligence of the Great ones : So there is no way to make them hold their peace , but to stop their Mouths . Employ as many of the People as may be in the Service of the Publick , that so drawing their Livelyhood from the Government , they may have affection for it , and the Numbers of the Necessitous will thereby be lessen'd : for if Hunger and Want can make strong Towns yield , it will likewise incite Men to venture their Lives in desperate Attempts , rather than linger in misery . Yet still I would not advise to take any into Office that had not first gain'd wherewithal to subsist in a mediocrity ; for else it will be but giving him a kind of leave to cheat , to the great damage of the Publick . As for the Married Women of the City , let there be care taken to keep them honest ; and to have them so , they must be kept retir'd , remembring , that the Beginnings of all Corruption in that kind are slight , and proceed from a Look or a Salute . Let one Modern Abuse be reform'd , which is , that the Noblemen do take upon them to force the People to make Agreements , Payments , or Marriages , and not dare to have recourse to the Publick Authority , upon which this is an Usurpation : If this be not remedied , 't is enough to cause another Sicilian Vespers : Besides , that it is likely to set all the Nobility together by the Ears , while each will maintain his own Friends and Dependants . In all Occurrences where the Publick Faith is engaged , let it be inviolably kept , without minding any present advantage that might accrew by the breaking of it ; for that is but momentaneous : whereas the Benefit of keeping Faith is eternal ; and a Prince that breaks his Word , must invent a new Religion to make himself be believed another time , seeing the Oaths he made in the Religion he professes have not been able to bind him . Let the Nobles forbear all Trading ; for a State that will have Merchants , must not have their Governours exercise that Profession , because the Merchants will always be afraid of being Brow-beaten in Bargains , and over-aw'd in their Dealings . The Spaniards , who have so little kindness for the Venetian Government , have not a more odious Name than to call it , A Republick of Merchants . By an Ancient Law , a Nobleman tax'd with Trading , cannot enter into a Turnament , as not being fit Company for Cavaliers . Merchandise may in a short time either extreamly enrich , or totally ruine a Family , both which are dangerous for the Commonwealth . Besides , a Merchant is of a necessity in some measure a Foreigner , while his Trade and Interest lies abroad , and a Nobleman ought to have no Interest nor Affection but at home . If Politicians have taught , that it is not safe for a great City to have too sumptuous Palaces and Villas in its Territory , lest the fear of losing of them should incline them to yield the very City to a potent Enemy : What shall we say of those Nobles , who , being engag'd in Trade , may have many Thousands of Crowns in an Enemies Country ? In the beginnings of a Commonwealth , Merchandising was necessary to get out of Poverty , and now 't is dangerous , as being the Fomenter of too much Luxury . The Genoueses who have continued the Trading of their Nobility , have but small Respect shew'd them by other Princes , and are more valued one by one than altogether . Let superfluous Pomps be forbidden , though if they were only followed by the Rich , it would be of use to the Government , because it would bleed those who are too sanguine ; but by reason of the Emulation which is between those of the same Degree , the permitting of them would prove ruinous to many Families , who could neither avoid them , nor go through with them : And whoever by a Punctilio of Honour is brought to the necessity of doing more than he is able , must use , to compass it , such means as he ought not to employ . Before a Law be made and promulgated , let it be well thought on and debated : but being once made , let it be observed , and the non-observance of it punished ; because whoever suffers Disobedience in small matters , teaches it in greater : And that Nobleman who thinks to distinguish himself by slighting of the Laws , offends both his Country and himself by such an Example , more than by any dissoluteness he could be guilty of , because he directly strikes at the Publick Authority ; and besides , such a Custom once taking Root in a Commonwealth , and being an inveterate Abuse among the Nobility , it is not to be reform'd with less than the loss of the Lives of half the Body . If there be an occasion of coming to some Resolution that may be thought unpleasing to the generality , particularly in point of Justice , let it be given out , That it was carried by a thin Majority , that at least they who were against it , may please themselves in thinking they had many of their Opinion . Let the Secrets of the Government be kept inviolably , and do not forget that Ancient Record of the Venetian Circumspection , which was , That when the general Carmagnuola was condemned , the Resolution ( though taken by Three Hundred and Fifteen Senators ) never took Air for Eight Months together before the Execution ; which is a thing that the most absolute Princes could not have met with in the Fidelity of Three or Four State-Ministers , though bound by excessive Rewards to Secresy . And what a wonderful thing was the deposition of the Doge Foscari , conceal'd by his own Brother ? Certainly one cannot without Tears observe , that in our Times so great a Quality which seem'd to be proper to the Venetian Commonwealth , is something altered by the inconsideration of the young Nobility , who , not out of Disloyalty , but too much Freedom , do let things slip from them which ought to be conceal'd . I think every Venetian Nobleman ought to teach his Children the use of Secresie with their Catechism ; but the better way were to forbid all talking of Public Concerns out of the place where they are properly to be deliberated on , and much less among those who are partakers of the Secret. Let the Honours and Dignities of the Commonwealth be dispensed regularly , and by degrees , avoiding all sudden Flights , because they are dangerous : To see a Cloud enlighten'd of a sudden , is most commonly a sign of a Thunderbolt to come out of it ; and he that from a private man leaps in an instant to the Port of a Prince , has something of the Player . Honours given by degrees keep the young Nobility from attaining them before they are ripe for them ; and we may observe , that as in Physick a man moderately Learned , but well Experienc'd , is safer for the health of the Body Natural ; So in the Government of the Commonwealth , a man often employed , though , perhaps of less acuteness , succeeds best . All Matters of Benefices are very properly under the Cognizance of the Great Council , but it would be as proper to take away all Appeals to the Quaranties , and place them in the Senate , because it often happens , that these Causes are to be decided according to reason of State ; and those Quarantia Judges put little value upon those Politick Reasons : And besides , it seems a great incongruity , that a Sentence , where the Person of the Doge , and the whole Signoria , both intervene , should afterwards be lyable to the Censure of Forty Persons of lesser value . I believe if it were observed to chastise rigorously , but secretly all those Lawyers and their Clients , who carry these Appeals to the Quarantias , the use of them would be less frequent , and in time they would be forborn , as if they were forbidden . If it should fall out , that any of your Subjects should procure a Decree in the Rota , or Court of Rome , you must rigorously command from him a Renunciation ab Impetratis , else all beneficiary Causes will be devolv'd to Rome , where they are look'd upon as Sacred , and so a fourth part of all Civil Causes would be lost for your own Courts : Auditors of the Rota are to be with the Commonwealth , like Bishops in partibus Infidelium , a thing of Title , but without Subjects . Let the Bishops of the Venetian State be always praecogniz'd in the Consistory by a Venetian Cardinal , without the Circumstance of creating him Special Procurator ; but as Protector , which he really ought to be as other Cardinals brag they are so , for other States . For the Court of Rome , to avoid these procurations to Venetian Cardinals , would perhaps desist making any of that Nation , that so they might oblige the State to have recourse to Strangers , which in time would also prejudice the pretence of being treated as Crown'd Heads . If the preconisation be made otherwise , let the State seize the Temporalities of the Bishoprick , and stop all Pensions laid upon it : 'T is true , that if the Cardinal Nipote should make the Preconisation , and enjoy at the same time the priviledge of a Venetian Nobleman , it could not well be rejected . If it should ever happen that there should be a Pope , I won't say a Venetian , for that would be of more danger than advantage to the Government , but a Foreigner well inclin'd to the Venetian Republick , then would be the time to obtain once for all the Grant of the Tenths upon the Clergy , as once it was got under Clement the Sixth , whose Bull is unfortunately lost ; for 't is troublesome to get it renew'd every Five Year or Seven Year ; and it would be a Point gain'd which still would more and more equal the Republick with Crown'd Heads ; as also if in the Titles given by the Pope to the Doge , there could be gain'd the Superlative , as Carissimo or Dilectissimo , as is usual to Crown'd Heads , it would be a new lustre to the Republick , which for want of these things , and also because that never any Venetian Nuncio was promoted to be Cardinal , is look'd upon at Rome as a kind of Third Power between Crown'd Heads and the Ducal State. If , I say , all this could be gain'd by the State from a Pope , there might be some return made , by making a Law , That Church-men in Criminals should not be judged by any Tribunal but the Council of Ten , or Delegates from that Council . And now I am speaking of that Council , I cannot but inculcate , That all means possible should be used to hinder an Avogadore from daring to carry the Decrees of the Council of Ten to be re-view'd or censur'd by any other Council : but rather , if there ought to be any Change made in them , let it be by the same Power that made them ; otherwise the Consequence will be a constant annihilation of their Decrees , and a manifest depression of the great Nobility , with an Exaltation of the lesser . Touching the Authority of this Council , I have this more to say , That I could wish , that the Delegations of its Power were less frequent , with great regard to the Dignity of the Persons , as well as to the Splendor of the Government , which is always more reverenced when it is least communicated , like the Sun-beams , which in that glorious Body are of Gold , but communicated to the Moon , are but of Silver . Indeed our Ancestors would have deserved well of us , if they had lengthened the time of this Magistracy : but because that which was not done in those Old Times , can hardly be hop'd in these Modern ones , the only Remedy would be to obtain a Continuation of the same persons for another year , under pretext of avoiding so many various Elections in so short a time as must be made by a Scrutiny in the Pregadi : 'T is true , that would exempt the persons continued from the Governments of Expence ; but as long as that Exemption did not extend beyond a year , there would be little Inconvenience in it : And if it be objected , That this would too much strengthen the Authority of the great ones , I answer , That it lasting but a few months , could not be of ill Consequence : and on the other side , those hands are , as it were , tied up , which ought to be at liberty to do Justice , while every week they may be canvass'd and teas'd by a Party of mean Persons , both for the Conditions of their Mind and Fortune : I have often admired how the Council of Ten ( having already all the Criminal Power , and a good part of the Judiciary in Civil Causes , as well as in State-Affairs ) have suffered themselves to be thus fetter'd , it seeming to me almost impossible that the Inferiour sort should at the time of this Modification have so far prevail'd over the middling Nobility , as to make them forget , that it is much better obeying a few Great Ones , than a Multitude of Inferiours . The Prudence of the Great Ones must be awak'd , to take all secret advantage to repair these past Omissions by means not easily penetrated . Let Vertue be esteem'd where-ever it is ; and if it be Eminent in one who is not Noble , let it find a Regard ; for he has made himself Noble ; and all Hereditary Nobility has had its beginning from some personal Eminency . And thus much for the First Head. The Second Head , which is concerning the Government of your Subjects , may be divided into those who confine upon the Sea , and in your Islands , and those of Terra Firma . As to the first , there needs not much Speculation ; for they confining only upon the Turk , and there being among them but few Persons of Note or Riches , there remains nothing but to shew your selves just by giving them good Rulers ; and there you ought to be very careful : for if they have Justice and Plenty , they will never think of changing their Masters : Those few of Istria and Dalmatia , that confine upon the Emperour , have not in themselves any Qualities to waken your Jealousie , and are besides well affectioned to the Government of the Republick . For your Greek Subjects of the Island of Candia , and the other Islands of the Levant , there is no doubt but there is some greater regard to be had of them , first , because that the Greek Faith is never to be trusted ; and perhaps they would not much stick at submitting to the Turk , having the Example of all the rest of their Nation before their Eyes : These therefore must be watch'd with more attention , lest , like Wild Beasts , as they are , they should find an occasion to use their Teeth and Claws ; the surest way is to keep good Garrisons to awe them , and not use them to Arms or Musters , in hopes of being assisted by them in an Extremity : for they will always shew ill Inclinations proportionably to the Strength they shall be Masters of , they being of the Nature of the Gally-Slaves , who , if they were well us'd , would return the kindness , by seizing the Gally , and carry it and its Commander to Algiers : Wine and Bastonadoes ought to be their Share , and keep Good Nature for a better occasion . As for the Gentlemen of those Collonies , you must be very watchful of them ; for besides the Natural Ferocity of the Climate , they have the Character of Noblemen , which raises their Spirits , as the frequent Rebellions of Candia do sufficiently evidence . The use of Colonies was advantageous to the Roman Commonwealth , because they preserv'd even in Asia and Africa , Roman Inclinations , and with them a kindness for their Country . If the Gentlemen of these Colonies do tyrannize over the Villages of their Dominion , the best way is not to seem to see it , that there may be no kindness between them and their Subjects ; but if they offend in any thing else , 't will be well to chastise them severely , that they may not brag of any Priviledges more than others : It will not be amiss likewise to dispute all their Pretensions to any particular Jurisdiction ; and if at any time their Nobility or Title be disputed , it will do well to sell them the Confirmation of it at as dear a Rate as possible : and , in a word , remember that all the Good that can come from thence is already obtain'd , which was 〈◊〉 the Venetian Dominion ; and for the future there is nothing but Mischief to be expected from them . As for the Subjects of Terra Firma , there is required a more abstruse way of governing , by distinguishing those who by an ancient Inclination are well affected to the Republick , as those of Brescia , Crema , and Bergamo , and also those of Vicenza ; for to them there ought to be suitable returns of kindness made upon occasion to the others , who only have a kindness of Obedience , such as are the Veroneses , Padouans and Trevigians , it will be good to make shew of great Justice towards them , but not let slip any occasion of keeping them low : It is good to wink at the Fewds and Enmities that happen among them , for from these two benefits arise to the Commonwealth , to wit , Private Discord among themselves , and good Confiscations to the Publick . Let all Extortions and Oppressions committed by the Gentry upon the People , be severely punished , that the People may be affectionate to the Government , as being particularly protected by it : In all occasions of Taxes and Impositions , suffer not any Remonstrances , remembring how in 1606. there had like to have been a League between the Brescian and Veroneze , in order to obtain an Abolition of Imposts , and with what boldness the Brescian Embassadours made their Complaints in the Senate : It was a very previous Disposition to a Rebellion ; Therefore it will be fit to let them know , That if the State think good to lay a Tax , there is no way of avoiding it . Those who in the Councils of these Towns , are of a resolute Nature , and somewhat refractory to the Orders of the State , you must either ruin or oblige , even at the Publick Charge : For a small Leven is enough to ferment a great Mass of Bread. The Brescians have a Priviledge which you must infringe upon all fit opportunities , which is , That no Estates of Brescians can be bought but by Brescians themselves : For if the Venetians could extend themselves in that most fertile Country , in a few years it would be as it is now with the Padouans , who have scarce a Third of their own Country left them . In the Case of a Rich Heiress , it will be well to endeavour , by all fair means , to marry her with some of the Venetian Nobility , to enrich them , and impoverish the others . Let their Governours be chosen among those of the highest Spirits of the Venetian Nobility , that they may in them venerate the Prince : for every man naturally gives more Credit to his Eyes than to his Ears . Observe however this Caution in Taxing , That you do not thereby hinder Plenty : For though men may be perswaded to part with Superfluities , yet not with what is necessary for Life . As for Employments , if there be room , omit not to give them to the Natives , but still in places remote from their own Dwelling , and keep them there as long as may be , that they may lose their Interest at home . If there be Heads of Factions among them , they must be Exterminated any way ; but if you have them in Prison , 't is better to use Poyson than the Hangman , because the advantage will be the same , and the odium less . You must have an Account of the Taxes that their Neighbours the Milaneses undergo , and still let those of the Venetian Subjects be something lighter in comparison ; and moreover let them be free from quartering of Souldiers , which is in it self the heaviest of all Tyrannical Oppressions . Let the great Crimes be still brought before the Council of Ten , that the Veneration for the Power at distance may be greater , and likewise because the Ministers of Justice will be less subject to be corrupted , when the Criminals are in the Prisons of the State. Let the Process against them be tedious , that so the slowness of proceedings may be some part of punishment : But for the Banditi , if they dare to appear in the State , let them be Extermined with all Industry ; for there cannot be a greater Demonstration of Contempt in the Subject , and Weakness of the Prince , than for a Condemned Man to dare to come into the Dominions out of which he has been banished , as if one should frequent another man's House in spight of his Teeth . The Bishopricks and other Church-Preferments may be conferr'd upon the Natives , first , to avoid the Imputation of too much Avarice in the Venetian Nobility , if they should take all Preferments to themselves . Secondly , In order to debase the Spirits of the Natives , and turn them off from Arms to an idle Life : Besides , it will be a kind of a Shadow of Liberty , to make them bear their Subjection the better . But as much as it may be convenient to let them attain the Degree of Bishops , so much would it be dangerous to let them arrive to that of Cardinal ; for then they will be sure to abhor the Quality of Subjects , since those who wear that Purple have usurp'd the Precedency even over Princes . Let every City have the making of their own Gentry by their Common-Council ; for that will make it so much the meaner ; but still let them be bound to have the Confirmation from the Senate . Let all those Families who apply themselves to the Service of Foreign Princes , be upon all occasions slighted , and not at all countenanced by the Government , intimating to them by that silent notice , That he deserves little of his own Prince who seeks Employment with a Foreign one : And if any of these who have serv'd abroad , should be so bold , as to contend with a Venetian Nobleman , if it be at Venice , let the Punishment be severe , if he be in the wrong ; but if it is in his own Country , let it be gentle , that the Opinion of the Publick Justice may be advantageously insinuated to the People ; and likewise , that the Noble Venetians themselves may avoid Contests , where they are not more immediately protected . Let the Citadels of the Chief Cities be well provided , as much against a Foreign Enemy , as to chastise a Rebellion at home , nothing so much inclining to offend , as the hopes of Impunity : and it may indeed be said , That if Men were certain of a punishment to follow , they would never offend at all ; but a Prince that is sufficiently provided , is sufficiently safe . Remember , that as it is very hard to find either a Wife or a Monk , that one time or another have not repented the loss of their Natural Liberty , so the same may be said of Subjects , who fancy that they have parted with more of that they were born to than was necessary for their well-being . And let this suffice for the Second Head. Coming now to those several Princes with whom the Venetian Republick may have Concerns , we will begin with the Pope , as being the first in Dignity , if not in Power . And here we must have a Two-fold Consideration , he being to be look'd upon as a Spiritual and as a Temporal Prince . There has been some Advertisements given already about his Spiritual Power : We will add here what was then omitted : First , We must admire the wonderful State of that Monarchy , which from a mean and persecuted Condition , for the Series of many years , in which the very Exercise of Religion was punished with Death , is arriv'd to so much Greatness , that all Regal Dignities of the same Communion , pay Homage to this Spiritual Monarch , by the kissing of his Feet . God Almighty has been pleased this way to shew the Reward of Christian Religion , by raising to the Supreamest Greatness the Institutors and Ministers of it ; but the Piety of Christian Princes has very much tributed to it ; and the first was Constantine : This Emperor not only embrac'd the Christian Faith , but enrich'd the Church extreamly , and since his time several other Emperors and Kings have , as it were , vied with one another , who should give most : But that which is most inscrutable is , how with their Riches they came to give away also their Jurisdiction and Power . For six hundred years after the coming of Christ the Popes were always confirmed by the Emperors , or in their steads , by the Exarcks of Ravenna ; and in the very Patent of Confirmation there was always written these Words , Regnante Tali Domino Nostro . In the year 518. the Emperor Justinus sent from Constantinople his Embassadors to Pope Hormisda , to confirm the Authority of the Apostolical Sea , and to announce Peace to the Church . In 684. Constantine the Second gave to Benedictus the Second a Concession , by which , for the future , the Election of Popes should be made by the Clergy and People of Rome , and should not need the Confirmation of the Emperour , nor of the Exarck , not reflecting , that the holiness of those times might come to change it self into an Interest of State. Bonifacius the Third obtained of the Emperour Phocas , that all other Christian Churches might be obedient to the Roman . After this , in the year 708. Justinus the Second was the first that submitted to kiss the Pope's Feet ; and that Pope's Name was Constantine : But Adrian the first having received great Favours from Charles the first , King of France , did in a Council of One Hundred and Fifty Three Bishops , confer upon him the Authority of chusing the Popes , which was about the year 773. a Priviledge which his Son Lewis the Pious knew not how to keep , but parted with it for the imaginary Title of Pi●us ; to which might be added that of Simple . Howsoever scandalous the Emperours were in their Lives , the Popes did use to bear with them , referring to God Almighty the punishment of them : But in the year 713. Philip , Emperour of Constantinople , being fallen into Heresy , was Excommunicated by Pope Constantine , and had the Reward due for all the Honours and Priviledges given by his Predecessors to the Popes . This was the very first time that the Imperial Power was forc'd to stoop to the Papal ; and yet at the same time the Church of Milan claim'd an Independency from the Roman , and maintain'd it for above Two Hundred Years , being countenanc'd by the Emperours , who often came into Italy , and in their absence hy the Exarcks of Ravenna , till at last in the year 1057. it yielded up the Contest to Pope Stephen the Ninth . In the year 1143. Celestin the Second was the first Pope chosen by Cardinals in Exclusion to the People . I have made this Narration , that it may appear by what Degrees this Spiritual Monarchy has increased ; and in it , the Goodness of Christian Princes is not more to be admired than the Dexterity of the Popes , in not omitting any occasion to gain ground . At present the Emperour is chosen by a Pontifical Bull , where the Power of Election is committed to the Three Ecclesiastical , and Four Secular Electors , with an Obligation nevertheless in the Emperour chosen , to receive his Confirmation and Coronation from the Pope ; so that the Subject is at last become Prince over his own Prince , not without some reflection of Weakness upon Otho the Fourth , Emperour of Germany , who in the year 994. agreed with Pope Gregory to settle the Election in this manner , for the Honour ( as he thought ) of the German Nation , but with great Diminution of the Imperial Dignity . To this Grandeur of the Papacy , if we add that of having subjected to its power all the other Bishops of Christendom , and obtain'd to be own'd the first of all the Patriarchs , who long contested its Primacy . I say , so high a Power ought to make all other well-govern'd States very wary in their proceedings with it , and to have a careful Eye upon all those occasions wherein the pontifical Authority may be still enlarged , because 't is observed , that all Courtesies and Favours of Princes are in that Court turn'd to Debts and Claims in the space of a few years ; and to obtain the possession , they do not spare for Exorcisms and Anathema's . There is one Custom , or rather Abuse introduc'd in that Court , which deserves great consideration from Princes , which is the power the Pope has assum'd of deposing Princes and Soveraigns , and giving their Kingdoms and States to others , under pretext of ill Government . The Prodigal Son in the Gospel did not lose his Right to his portion , though he was resolv'd to dissipate and consume it viciously , because that Title which we receive from Nature can never be lost in our whole Life . The Kings of Navar were fain to go Vagabonds about the World for the sake of a Bit of Parchment which Pope Julius the Second put out against them , whereby King John the Second lost his Kingdom , which was given to Ferdinand● of Arragon ; and had not providence brought them to the Crown of France , there would have been no mention in the World of the Kings of Navar . From this Liberty of taking away Kingdoms , the Popes assume that of Erecting them Pope Paul the Fourth made Ireland a Kingdom , and Pius the Fifth Erected Tuscany into a great Dutchy . Queen Elizabeth of England , was deposed by Paul the Third , and according to the usual custom , her Kingdom given to Philip the Second of Spain , who was to execute the Papal Sentence ; but he met with the Winds and Seas , and the English Ships , which quite defeated his Armada . In France , by a priviledge of the Gallican Church , they admit of no Bulls that contain Deprivation of Kings , but keep to the Right of Succession : and indeed to depose an actual King , and give away his Kingdom , is not only to destroy a suppos'd Delinquent , but to punish an Innocent Successour , and likewise to prejudice the Right of Election in those who have it . On the other hand England has often thought fit to make it self Tributary to the See of Rome by the Peter-Pence , the first time under Pope Leo the Fourth , and more remarkably under King John , in 1214. to avoid the Invasion from France ; but Henry the Eighth delivered himself once for all , and not only refused the Tribute , but made himself amends by seizing the Church-Lands . The fresh Example of Paul the Fifth towards this Republick is never to be forgot , who charitably would have govern'd another bodies House , under pretext that the Master did not understand how to do it himself : And the constancy of the Venetian Republick will have given fair warning to the Court of Rome , how they undertake such Quarrels , since they were forced to come to an agreement with very little satisfaction or Honour on their side , having been obliged tacitely to give up their claim ; for to demand peremptorily , and then relinquish the Demand , is a sign it was not well founded in Justice ; and the Absolution refus'd , was proof enough , that the Excommunication was void in it self : So that the advantage that has accrew'd to the Venetian Government from the Contest , has been much greater than the damage sustain'd in it . If ever for the future , which I scarce believe , there should happen an occasion of an Interdict from the Court of Rome to the Republick , I should advise presently to post up in Rome an Appellation to the future Council , which is a cruel blow to them : For first , it insinuates the Superiority of the Council over the Pope ; and secondly , it revives the memory of Councils , and lets them see they are not things quite forgot all the World over . If there be care taken to examine well all Bulls that come from Rome , and the Observation of what has been hitherto practis'd , be strictly continued , it may be hop'd , that the Republick shall not undergo any greater Subjection than other Princes , but rather shall have some Liberty above them , particularly more than the Spaniards , who find their account in complying with the Tyranny of Rome , because they receive at the same time great Favours from it , and are proud of maintaining its Authority . To say truth , the Popes hitherto have shew'd little kindness to the Republick , and except the Priviledges granted by Alexander the Third , which serve more to register to the World the Action of the Republick , in restoring and protecting him , than for any thing else : For the Doge might of himself without the Papal Concession , have assum'd those other little Ornaments of the Ombrella , the Standard and the Sword : So that bating the Concessions of the Decimes upon the Clergy , and the Nominations to the Bishopricks ▪ this Country of ours feels but slender Effects of the Pontifical Kindness , which may be an advantage upon all Occurrences of Interest of State to stick the closer to that , because there needs no Complements where every one desires but his own . In considering the Secular Power of the Pope , we will do it upon Five Heads , which may serve to examine all other Princes Interests with the Republick . First , If it be advantageous to the Republick to have the Church grow greater . Secondly , What Title , Inclination or Facility the Popes may have to acquire any part of the State of the Republick . Thirdly , What Inclination , Title or Facility the Republick may have to acquire any part of the State of the Church . Fourthly , If the Church may unite with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Princes . Fifthly , If the Church can unite with other Princes , to hinder the progress of the Arme of the Republick . To begin with the First , we will answer with a General Rule , which is , That it never is advantageous to a Prince , who desires to remain free and powerful , to let another grow great , except it be to lessen a Third , who is greater than them both ; and if he that is thus agrandiz'd be a Neighbour , his advancement is so much more to be feared : These Alterations indeed may not be so dangerous to a little Prince , who does not fear depending upon a great one , to avoid being molested by one who is already too strong for him . But to come closer to the Case of the Republick , we will say , That if the Church could make it self Master of any part of the King of Spain's Dominions in Italy , where he is the greatest Prince , they might hope for the consent of the Republick , which is the Second Great Italian Potentate , because by that means the Republick might become the First ; and however , the strength of the Church will always give less jealousie to the Republick , than the Spanish Power in Italy ; for the Nature of the Pontifical Principality is Elective and Temporary , and the Aims and Designs of that Court vary according to the Genius of the several Popes ; and sometimes it is subject to long Vacancies : whereas the Monarchy of Spain is successive , and , as one may say , Eternal , and govern'd by standing lasting Maxims . But if the Church be to grow great by the Spoils of any other Italian Prince , it would be the Interest of the Republick to oppose it , because the Damage thence resulting is evident , and the Advantage dangerous . It ought to be well consider'd , how the State of the Church is increased in this last Century . The custom that was in the Church before , to give Infeodations upon slight Acknowledgments , had brought that power to be more of show than real strength ; but Julius the Second , succeeding Alexander the Sixth , made Borgia , Duke of Volentine , Nephew to Alexander , who had seiz'd upon all those Infeodations in Romania , refund them to the Church , and added to them the conquest of Bologna , and got also from the Republick the Cities of Cervia , Rimini , Ravenna , Faenza , Imola , and others , to which , under Clement the Eighth , was added the whole Dutchy of Ferrara , and lately that of Vrbin : So that these Acquisitions alone would make up a great Principality : and the Church seems to want nothing towards the making of it the most considerable power of Italy , than the addition of Parma and Piacenza , and some little Independent Castles in the Territories about Rome : Besides , it can never more be lessen'd by Infeodations , that being quite left off by that Court : So that to let the Church grow any greater in Italy , generally speaking , cannot be for the Interest of the Venetian Republick . To the Second Point , What Title , Inclination or Facility the Church may have to acquire any portion of the State of the Republick , we shall say , That since the Court makes profession of the Extreamest Justice , and that likewise they are loth to begin the Example of Princes usurping upon one another , I think they can hardly set up any Title but upon the Polesine of Rovigo , which they say was formerly annex'd to the Dutchy of Ferrara ; and in the times that the Dispute was between the Dukes of Ferrara and the Republick , the Popes always shewed themselves smart Defenders of the Dukes : Of Four Interdicts published by the Church against the Venetians , Two of them were for this very cause , the first in the year 1305. the Second in the year 1483. under Sixtus the Fourth , at which time indeed the Republick had taken the whole Dutchy of Ferrara , by the Instigation of the Pope himself ; but he being Friends with the Duke , commanded them to restore what they had taken , which they refusing to do , he fulminated his Excommunication and Interdict ; but a Peace following , the Republick kept by agreement the Polesine of Rovigo : The Third Interdict was in 1505. under Julius the Second , because the Republick had several Cities of Romania in their possessions , and the last of all was now lately under Paul the Fifth : So that if the Popes shewed such a concern for the thing when it was only belonging to the Dukes of Ferrara , much more would they do it now when the profit would be their own : So that we may believe that as to this they do own a Title , and have likewise inclination enough to regain this bit of Territory that is lopp'd off from them . We are therefore to consider what Facility they have to do it ; and I do not believe that ever of themselves they will kindle the fire , but make advantage of one ready kindled by some other , as it happened under Julius the Second : Nay , if they reflect upon the great Rule of preserving the Liberty of Italy , they will not for so small a matter enter into a League against the Republick ; for it is of greater concern to them not to break the Ballance of Dominion in Italy , lest the Tramontani should take advantage of it , and subdue all . But this very Reason was strong in Pope Julius the Second's time , and yet was without Effect in a Mind bent all upon particular Interest ; wherefore I conclude , that we are not to expect greater Temper in the Modern Popes , but ought to rest satisfied , that if a powerful Foreign Prince should promise them the acquisition of the State of the Republick , they would embrace the motion without delay . To the Third Question , I say , That the Republick might have just Reason to make themselves amends for the Country they lost in Romagna , it not being a thing they had usurp'd from the Church , but a voluntary Dedition of those Cities who were tyranniz'd over by little Tyrants , that had taken occasion from the Negligence of Popes to make themselves Masters of those places : They were yielded up by the Republick , to take off Julius the Second , who was the great Fomentour of the Fire which was kindled against the Venetians in the League of Cambray , where the Forces of all the Princes of Christendom were united against them ; and without doubt , upon good circumstances the Republick might justifie the re-taking of these Towns ; and I believe there is Inclination enough to do it , all Princes being willing to extend their Territories ; but the point is the Facility of doing it , which I think altogether remote ; for all other Italian Princes , if not out of conscience , yet out of Ostentation of Religion , would be backward to fall upon the Church ; and except it should happen that some one of them should grow too powerful for all the others united , and so be able to right himself , I think the State of the Church need not fear being lessen'd . To the Fourth Question , I answer in the Negative , and do not believe that the Church would joyn with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince , except it were such a one as the Church had a pretence upon , and then they would keep all , which would not please the Republick : Besides , we ought to reflect upon the Genius of the Popedom , which being Elective , most commonly the Popes have no other aim than to keep all quiet , and preserve the general Respect of Princes towards them , that in that decrepit Age they may make their Families , their thoughts being far from enlarging a Dominion which they expect to leave every day ; and in the mean time , all the ready Money , which else they might lay up , would go upon projects of a very uncertain Event : And 't is a wonderful thing that Julius the Second , being of a very mean Birth , should have had so great a Sence of the Publick Interest of the Church , as to forego all his private concerns , and take the Empty Praises of his Courtiers in payment for the loss of such real advantages as he might have made to his Family . The last Query depends , in a great measure , upon the others . I do not think it would be easie to concert the Union of the Pope with other Princes , in order to attack the Republick , because it will never be advantageous to the Church to increase the power of that other Prince ; neither will it look like the Justice they profess , to take to themselves alone the Spoils , except it be upon a Country on which they have a pretence : 'T is true , that in those noysie Excommunications where they deprive Princes of their Dominions , and give them to others that can take them , there might be some danger ; but they are seldom practiz'd but in an Attempt made by a Prince upon the Church , which is never to be feared from the Piety and Moderation of the Republick . There is no doubt but the Church would enter into a League to hinder any progress of the Republick , particularly against any Dependant of theirs ; and also in case the Republick attack'd some small Prince , the Popes , to affect the protection of the weak , would declare ; but if the Republick had to do with a strong Prince , the Church would look on , for fear of greatning too much that Prince , the rather , because the Republick can lay claim to none of those Old ticklish Titles which some other Princes might set a-foot against the Church . And so much for the Pope . Now let us come to the Emperour : The Republick must never forget that Maxim which is common to all Princes bordering upon the Empire , which is , That it is not convenient for them to see the Emperour made more powerful , lest he renew those antiquated Titles he has to most Dominions near him , and particularly in Italy . The power of the Roman Commonwealth , which extended almost over all the known World , being at last usurp'd by Julius Caesar , and from him deriv'd to a long Series of succeeding Emperours , might give the German Emperour a pretext to reckon with all the Princes of Europe , if he were strong enough ; and perhaps many who wear Crowns , would be reduc'd to Beggary ; therefore 't is best to keep him in his cold Country of Germany , where mens Spirits are benumm'd , and less undertaking . The Republick has Reason to distrust him upon many Heads ; as Emperour he has pretences upon the Dutchy of Frioul , and the Marca Trevisana , besides the Cities of Trevisa , Padoua , Vicenza and Verona : As Arch-Duke , he pretends to Istria : As King of Hungary , to Zara , and the neighbouring Country : So that his Titles and Neighbourhood are considerably dangerous ; all these Countries are besides of greater Antiquity than the City of Venice it self : So that their being subject to a Metropolis of a younger standing , gives some suspicion of the Lawfulness of their Subjection . All these pretences were renewed in the League of Cambray ; Therefore I think , without hesitation , I may pronounce , That it is the Interest of the Republick that the Emperour should be kept low , both for General and Particular Reasons . From these Reflections we may also conclude , that the Emperour to these Titles does not want Inclination to acquire a part of the Territories of the Republick ; particularly it being yet a complaint of that Prince , of the little Respect show'd him by the Republick , when taking advantage of his Distractions , they Erected the Fortress of Palma Nuova just under his Nose . There remains therefore to see what Facility he might find in such an Attempt . In the present State of his Affairs , while the Faction of the Protestants is so strong in Germany , I cannot think that he can quarrel with the Republick , which is as powerful in Money as he is in Men : For in length of time 't is certain , that he who has Money may have Men , and they who have many Men must consume much Money : 'T is true , he being so near a Borderer upon the Republick , it may give him the more confidence , because a lesser Number will be necessary to make the Invasion ; but if the Enterprize be not in the Name of the whole Empire , in which case the whole German Nation would be a party , I believe , with the help of his own Patrimonial Dominions , he will not do any great matter , the rather , because many great Heretical Princes and Cities of Germany have the same Interest to keep him low : So that as he might perhaps be pretty smart upon an Invasion or Incursion , at length of time he would prove as weak to hold out a War : And indeed this was the true cause of Erecting the Fortress of Palma Nuova , to obviate a sudden Incursion of his Forces , and provide a Retreat for the Country-people ; so to gain time , which is always as advantageous to the Republick , as dangerous to such an Enemy , who if he have not some body to furnish him with Money , will get but little ground , tho his Army be numerous , as it was in the time of Maximilian . Now whether the Republick has any Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire any part of the Emperour's Territories ? I answer , That without doubt the Republick has pretences upon Goritia and Gradisca , which formerly belong'd to the Family of the Frangipani , and for a little while was under the Government of the Republick : There are likewise some Castles in Istria , and upon the Coast which the Republick claims ; and for an Inclination to acquire these , we need not doubt but the Republick has it , it being either the Vertue or Vice of Princes never to be without it : But still the great consideration lies in the Facility of doing it ; for it there be that , 't is above half the Title ; and if that is wanting , 't is Imprudence to own any part of a pretence that must remain without Execution . I believe by Sea it would prove easie to take Trieste , and some other places , but it would be as hard to maintain them ; and to go further into the Land , would need great preparatives on the side of the Republick : whereas on the Emperour's side , the Defence would be easie , he having a command of Men : So that except in an open War , there is no thinking of any strong Attempt that way , and then it were not amiss to put a good strength to it , that at the end of the War , which always must one time or another be succeeded by Peace , some of the Country might remain by Treaty in the Venetians Hands , for the charges of the War ; for to begin a War only for the acquisition of these places , would not be a Deliberation befitting the Wisdom and Gravity of the Venetian Senate : It would be better to watch the occasion of some Extremity or Pinch of an Emperour , which often happens , and buy these places ; but then be aware that if it be not a Patrimonial Estate , the consent of the Dyet is necessary to the purchase , to cut off all claims in time to come . 'T is as hard , that the Emperour should unite with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince in Italy , because , first , for Spain , they are the same Family with the Emperour ; Against the Church he will declare as little , professing a great Zeal for it , and calling himself , The Churches Advocate ; Modena , Mantoua and Mirandola are Fiefs of the Empire ; Savoy and Florence are remote from him , and to come at them he must overcome greater Princes that are between him and them : so that this Union would prove difficult . If the Emperour should fall out with some of these Dukes , his Vassals , and depose them , it might happen that if Spain were busie elsewhere , and the Emperour loth to take the trouble of chastising them himself alone , he might then unite with the Republick , upon condition to have the best part of the Spoil ; but if the Emperour should , as formerly , come to a great Rupture with the Church , and employ heartily his power in the Quarrel ▪ 't is not impossible but he might be willing to engage the Republick by a promise of some part of the conquest . I think in any other way 't is not probable to make any advantage of the Imperial Assistance . The last Question is , Whether he can unite with others against the Republick ? And of this there is no doubt : For if Maximilian , tho infinitely oblig'd to the Republick , made no difficulty to unite in a League with Lewis the Twelfth of France , his Competitor and Enemy , whom , for Injuries received , he had declared a Rebel to the Sacred Empire ( tho Lewis laugh'd at that Imaginary Jurisdiction ) : I say , if he could submit to joyn with so suspected a power , much less would the Emperour now scruple the uniting either with Spain or the Pope , or any other Princes of Italy , not only for to acquire Territory , but even for bare Money , if it were offer'd him . With France I believe the Union would not be so easie as it was then , because now the Emperour , being partial for Spain , if their Interest did not concur , they would hinder him from being drawn away by any hopes or promises : But this will appear better when we come to treat of Spain : For if Spain will have a League against the Republick , the Emperour will never stand out . Now let us come to France : 'T is not above Fifty years ago that the Republick thought themselves oblig'd not only to desire , but to procure the Greatness of France , because being under the phrensie of a Civil War , it threatned little less than the dissolution of that Monarchy : The Succession of Henry the Fourth to the Crown , who had his Title from Nature , and the Possession from his Sword , reviv'd it , and at last gave it such vigour , that from deserving Compassion , it came to move Envy ; and if a fatal blow of a mean hand had not cut off that Prince's Life , and Designs , there would have been requisite great Dexterity , or great Force to defend the Republick from them . The Count de Fuentes , Governour of Milan , us'd to brag , that he had such Musick as should make those dance who had no mind to 't : Henry the Fourth might have said so with much more reason , and he us'd to affirm , That at the pass things were , the Neutrality of the Republick was a Coyn that would no longer be current . If he had given career to his no ill-founded Designs , half a World would not have suffic'd him ; but we must not be frighted if we see the Raging Sea swell in Billows , and look as if it would swallow up the Earth , since a little Sand stops all its Fury . Death has a Scythe that most commonly cuts off all the Noblest Lives : If Henry the Third of France , had brought the Siege of Paris to an end ; if Philip the Second had not had the Winds and Seas against him , England would have been in Chains , and Paris would have been a Village . In conclusion , the Fatality of Humane Affairs is such , that most great undertakings are disappointed by unexpected causes . At present the constitution of France is such , that there is little danger from them ; for during the Minority of their King , they will have enough to do not to lose ground , there being so many Jealousies and Factions a-foot : 'T is true , that the common people have open'd their Eyes , and begin to be weary of spending their blood for the ambition of the great ones ; and amongst these , the chiefest are old , and at their ease , so that they will think chiefly of keeping themselves in those Posts they enjoy . The Duke of Maine , who is Head of the Catholick Party , is very ancient and very rich ; wherefore if in the time of the great troubles , he either could not or would not aspire to make himself King , when even he had all but the Name of it , 't is not to be imagined he thinks of it now ; and if he will be content with the State of a Subject , he is as great as he can be . The Duke of Mercaeur , who in his Wife 's right pretended to Erect Britany into a Kingdom , is at last dead in Hungary ; the Duke of Epernon is more studious of good Husbandry than Soldiery ; the Duke of Montpensier has always been true to the Royal Family ; the Capricios of the Marchioness of Aumale , will hardly have any Followers ; and it will be well if she can clear her self of the late King's Death : On the other side , the Prince of Conde , the first Prince of the Blood , is young , and of a mild Nature ; he has besides before his Eyes the Example of his Father , Grandfather , and Great Grandfather , who all perish'd unfortunately in civil Broils , and has in his own person experimented the Spanish Parsimony , in his Retreat from Court to Brussels : So that if he desires a greater Fortune , he may compass it in France , from the hands of the Queen her self , who is so ill a Politician , as to try to put out Fire with pouring Oyl upon it . The Hugonots are weary ; the Duke of Bovillon , their Head , well pleased with his present Fortune ; and if he have a mind to be a Hugonot out of Perswasion , and not Faction , there is no body will hinder him ; but most of these great men have Religion only for a pretext , as 't is reported likewise of the Duke de Lesdiguieres , which if it be true , they will never be quiet till the King be of Age ; and by consequence , there will be little protection to be hop'd for from that Kingdom . Our Speculation therefore may more certainly conclude , that the Greatness of France is at a stand , and cannot in the space of some years make any progress , and till it come to an Excess not to be thought on for these fifty years , it can give no Jealousie to the Republick . As to the Title , Inclination and Facility that France may have to acquire any part of the Republick's Dominions ; I say , we need not doubt of their Inclination , because Princes are like Wolves to one another , always ready for prey . As for Title , they can set up none till they have conquer'd the Dutchy of Milan ; and Facility they have as little , because they cannot come at the Republick's Territories , without first passing over those of other Princes , which they will never consent to , lest they prove the first conquest themselves : Whereupon I conclude , that for a long time the power of France can give no jealousie to the Republick . And on the other side , the Republick can have no pretences , as things stand , upon any part of the French Territories , as long as they are totally Excluded from Italy ; and if there be no Title , there is less Inclination and Facility . The Union of France with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince , will always be easie when France is in a condition to mind such acquisitions ; the past Examples prove that sufficiently ; but they do sufficiently bear Testimony likewise of the danger of such Union : Now that the French are totally excluded Italy , they would agree to very large conditions with the Republick , and allow them a great share of the Kingdom of Naples and Dutchy of Milan ; but they would no sooner have made the acquisition of their share , but they would begin to cast their Eyes upon that of the Republick , and enter into a League against them with some other Prince , just as it happened in the time of Lewis the Twelfth , when to gain Cremona , he was the first that consented to the League of Cambray , deceiving all the while the Venetian Embassador at Court , and affirming ( even with Oaths ) , That he would never conclude any thing to the prejudice of the Republick , tho he had sign'd the League above six weeks before the War began , which he exercised likewise in a most barbarous manner , hanging up the Noble Venetians that were Governours of the Towns he took . I believe France , to get footing in Italy , would engage with any other Prince against the Republick , except with the Spaniard ; and if that should happen , it would be necessary to stir up the Factions of that Kingdom , and bring upon them some powerful Neighbour , such as England : The Friendship of Savoy would likewise be useful , to hinder the Passes of the Mountains , and make some diversion in Provence and Dauphine , if there could be any relying upon this present Duke ; but he is a Proteus , that turns himself into many forms , and with his Capricio's and Humours , would soon empty the Treasures of S. Marc : But these are things so remote , that they may be left to the prudence of those who shall live in those times ; for according to the Times there must be alteration of Councils . And so much for France . Now let us turn to Spain , A Family that from low beginnings , is come by Marriages to the possession of Twelve Kingdoms , and several Dukedoms in Europe , besides what it has in the Indies , does certainly evidence a great Favour of Fortune , joyn'd with great application and industry : So that if it be not stopp'd by Fatality , may bid fair for an Universal Empire : If Charles the Fifth had had as much prudence in his youth as he had in his old Age , he would not have separated the Empire from Spain , but would have made his Son Philip have been chosen King of the Romans , instead of his Brother Ferdinand : He understood his Errour , and repented of it at last , trying to perswade Ferdinand to a Renunciation ; but he shew'd as much prudence in keeping what he had got so wonderfully into his Hands , as Charles would have shew'd folly in going to deprive him of it by Force . Charles was not less unhappy in the other Act of Moderation he shew'd , when he renounc'd all his Kingdoms to his Son , and retired to a private Life ; For to one who on the Anniversary Day of that Famous Action , congratulated King Philip for his Felicity , he answered , That Day was likewise the Anniversary of his Father's Repentance : So that Actions of Moderation in Princes , are but like that Insect called the Ephemera , which lives and dies the same day . The Greatness of Spain is therefore to be suspected ; it has Two Wild Beasts that follow it always close , one on one side , and the other on the other , which is the Turk by Sea , and France by Land ; and besides that it has that Issue of Holland , as witty Boccalini calls it , which will sufficiently purge it of all its ill Humours ; and it must be own'd , that all the Spanish Sagacity has not hindered them from following the Fable of the Dog , who forsook the Substance for the Shadow : For , for Forty years together , France was sufficiently taken up with their own Intestine Broils , during which time Spain might with great advantage have made a Truce with Holland ; and having likewise humbled the Turk , by the Battle of Lepanto , they might have applied their whole Force to Italy , which had no Defence but its own Natives , and not of them above half : So that in all probability they could have met with no considerable opposition . One might say , That it was an Effect of King Philip's Moderation , if he had not shew'd as great an Ambition of Dominion as possible , in endeavouring first to unite France to Spain by conquest , then to have his Daughter chosen Queen , and lastly , seiz'd upon as many Towns as he could ; Therefore we may give the Italians Joy , that half an Age of so much danger passed without the least loss of their Liberty . Now by reason of the French King's Minority , the Jealousies against Spain are a-foot again , but , I think , not with so much ground ; For if not France , at least England , would raise their old Enemies , the Dutch particularly , if the Italians should help with Money : So that if Italy can but resist the first brunt , it may hope for all sort of Relief ; for France has Forces , and they would soon have a will to succour Italy against Spain : Neither do I believe , that Spain would hazard the Truce with Holland , it having been compass'd with such Difficulties , even to the loss of much of their Honour and Fast . 'T is enough , that to all other Christian Princes , except the Emperour , the Greatness of Spain is of ill Consequence ; And therefore to be opposed by all secret means first , and if need be , at last openly , and without a Mask . If Spain has any Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire part of the Republick's Dominions , there will be little Difficulty to answer : Their Title would be upon Brescia , Crema , and Bergamo , ancient Members of the Dutchy of Milan : And these Three Cities are so considerable , that with their Territory , they would perhaps make up as rich a Dutchy as any in Lombardy , except Milan : So that we need not doubt , but the Spaniard looks upon these Cities with an Amorous Eye , and with great Desire to enjoy them ; there remains only the Facility of doing it , which is always the most important of the Three Points : Upon this Subject we must distinguish whether they will make the Attempt by themselves , or in Conjunction with others : If alone , and that the Republick have any Great Prince , either Italian , or Foreigner on their side , they will meet with little Facility in their Designs , because the Republick's Money , joyn'd to the Forces of another Prince , can give check to almost any great Power , and particularly to that of Spain , whose States and Possessions are large , but disunited ; and they cannot but be afraid , that while they are busied in Lombardy , others would try to attack them in a more sensible part : If Spain should therefore unite with any other Prince , provided the Republick had France on their side , they would not much hurt it , because the Inundation of the French into Lombardy , uses to be both powerful and sudden , provided they be called in by an Italian Prince of some Figure ; and by that means the Spaniard being attack'd on Two sides , would go near to lose his Dutchy of Milan . But if we consider the Republick united only with some Italian Prince , and the French to stand Spectator , as might happen in the Minority of a French King , particularly if the Spaniard had the Pope and Emperour of his side , I doubt the Republick would be hard set ; for that other Prince in League with them , cannot be of any great Force ; the most useful would be Savoy ; but besides , that he would be bought very dear , he would be always wavering , if the Spaniards tempted him strongly : The Richest would be Florence ; but his Territories not joyning upon those of the Republick , there is little good to be expected from his assistance . Lastly , If Spain will fall upon the Republick alone , and the Republick be likewise alone , I say , That as to the State of Terra Firma , it would go near to be lost ; but by Sea the Republick would make a stout Resistance . But if it be ask'd , whether the Republick have either Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire any part of the Spanish Dominions in Italy ? I answer , the Title would be upon Cremona in Lombardy , and upon Travi , and other Ports of La Puglia , in the Kingdom of Naples , the Republick having been in Possession of all these places before ever Spain had footing in Italy : So that there wants nothing but Facility ; and there is but one Case that I know in which the Republick might hope to get Possession again ; and that is , in case the Republick were in League with France , and the Emperour busied by the Protestants of Germany , then some of these Expectations might be fulfilled , but still with the same Jealousie , that your Friends should at last joyn with your Enemies to fall upon the Republick , as it happened in the League of Cambray . And this answers the other Question , to wit , Whether Spain can unite with any other Power against the Republick ? 'T is very true , that I can hardly believe , that the Spaniards would , without any precedent broil , attempt a League with France against the Republick , because the Damage of one City's remaining in the French Hands , would be greater to them than the profit of taking all the Republick has in Terra Firma would amount to . Whether the Spaniard may unite with the Republick , to acquire conjoyntly in Italy ; I say , That if it be against an Italian Prince , they will not , because it is not their Interest that the Republick should be greater , and already almost all the lesser Princes are Dependants of that Monarchy : and as for the Pope , they would certainly help him , rather than joyn against him , being us'd to make a great shew of their protecting the Church : The only case that would make them bear patiently any new Acquisitions of the Republick , would be , if France should make any progress in Italy . After all , amidst so many well-grounded suspicions , it must be confessed , that the Neighbourhood of Spain has prov'd of less disturbance to the Republick , than that of any other Prince who had those Countries before them ; for the Dukes of Milan were perpetually either quarrelling , or , finding themselves too weak , were inciting of other Powers under-hand against the Republick . There may be an Union likewise of the Republick and Spain by Sea , against the Turk , and by Land against the Grisons , or any other Hereticks . And this is enough for Spain . Now by reason of Vicinity , we will speak of the other Italian Princes : It would be the Interest of the Republick to see them greater , if it could be done at the Expence of Spain , and by their Spoils , as also by getting from the Church : But both those Cases are next to impossible , if first the World be not turn'd topsy turvy , which can never be , but by a League with France ; and then if any part of the Spaniards Dominions could be shar'd amongst them , it would not injure the Republick at all : but for any of these Princes to grow great by spoiling one another , I should not like it ; for the advantage would be inconsiderable , and in the mean time the fire would be kindled in Italy , the property of which is to go not where you would have it , but often where you are most afraid of it . Whether any of these Princes have Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire from the Republick , the consideration will be short , because Facility will be wanting . Mantoua has some pretences upon Valesa and Peschiera ; Modena upon the Town of Este , from whence the Family comes : But all these little Princes united without the Pope and Spain , could hardly give a disturbance to the Republick , because the Two powerfullest of them , to wit , Savoy and Florence , are not immediate Borderers . Whether the Republick have either Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire from them in the State they now are in ; I answer , That the House of Este not having Ferrara , the Republick has no Title to either Modena or Reggio : There would indeed be a good Inclination against Mantoua , because he lies , as it were , in the Bowels of the Republick ; but there would be but an ill Title , except the Republick should bear the Charges of his Education , while they were his Guardians ; and then the Facility would be small ; for no sooner would the Republick have begun the Dance , but others would come in , and perhaps it would not end as it begun . Of the other Princes I have little to say , the Republick having had no disputes with them ; for the Genoueses , who formerly set the Republick so hard , have done as the Horse in the Fable , lost their own Liberty , in hopes of being victorious of their Enemies , and are by that means out of power to hurt the Republick . As for Leagues these Princes will be ready to make them either with or against the Republick , because their Fortune , as Princes , being but small , they will let slip no occasion of mending it , either by acquisition of new Territory , or by receiving Subsidies and Pensions . Florence only would hardly be mov'd by that last motive , because he is not needy , being at this time perhaps the Richest Prince in ready Money that is in Christendom ; and his Riches always increase , because the Princes of that Family do yet retain their Ancestors Inclination to Merchandize , and that enriches the Prince without damage to the Subject . The Dominions of the great Duke are considerable , as well because they are placed as it were in the Navel of Italy , with a fertile Territory , all united together , as also because the States of other Princes are , as it were , a Wall and Defence to it ; and it is besides , to be valued by the Communication it has with the Sea by Leghorn , and some other Maritime Fortresses : So that if one were to reckon upon any Italian Prince , I know none that deserves so well , as being exempted from the temptation of being bought , and having yet some of that punctual mercantile Faith. If the Republick will have a League with any of the other Italian Princes , there will be no difficulty in it , provided they pay them ; but withal , one must not forget the witty Reflection of Boccalini , when the Italian Princes are willing to be taught manners out of the Galateo , provided that it may not look like ill breeding in them , to eat with both Jaws as fast as they can . With Poland the Republick can have no other Concern than that of defending Christendom , and by some diversion from that Crown , bear the more easily the weight of the Ottoman Power : Therefore it would be well for the Republick to have that King and Kingdom grow more powerful . As for any thing else , the great distance that is between that State and the Republick , takes away all matter of any further Consideration . The same thing may be said of the Moscovite . England being the greatest of those powers that are separated from the Church of Rome , is a Kingdom of great strength , particularly since the Union of Scotland ; and the Kings of England have nothing left to desire as to Territory : All that Island is now under the Dominion of one sole Monarch , and has the Sea for a Wall : So that if England be not disunited within it self , there is no power to overcome it : We see the Example in the Invasion of Philip the Second of Spain ( and yet then the Union was not so great as might have been ) who lost his mighty Armada that he had been so long preparing at such vast Expences . Queen Elizabeth , who has shew'd the World how far a Woman's ability can go in Government , did likewise enlarge her Dominions by Navigations to the Indies , and wounded Spain in that tender part ; She likewise had some Ports of the Low-Countries consign'd to her , so that she seem'd to be hardly contain'd in that separate World of hers . The Island is fertile and delicious , producing all necessaries for Life , and though the Natives go abroad and buy the Products of other Countries , it is more as Superfluities , and out of Luxury , than want , and amongst the rest , they have a Trade for Grapes called Currans , which they buy in the Dominions of the Republick . Henry the Eighth , who was the King that Apostatiz'd from the Church of Rome , did use to concern himself in the Affairs of Italy , and several times the Popes have had good Protection from the ancient Kings of that Country , who were most devoted to the See of Rome ; to say truth , Religion has had a great Loss , and the Court of Rome a greater , I cannot well say , whether out of the great Lust of Henry the Eighth , or the little consideration of Clement the Seventh , at present that King will not hear of Rome , and has but small Curiosity for the Affairs of Italy . If this King could grow greater , it would be advantageous to the Republick , because it might obtain his Alliance , and by that means a greater respect from other Crown'd Heads ; but however , even without this consideration , 't is a Power to be courted , because the Nation having an ancient Antipathy to France , and a modern one to Spain , it cannot but have a good inclination for the Republick . 'T is true that the present King is more enclin'd to Wars with his Pen , than with his Sword , having a mighty Love for Disputes , and valuing himself upon the Character of a Notable Divine ; so much has the Quarrel with Rome influenc'd that Country , that even their Princes study Controversie ; but however I should not think the Republick ought to mind any of those Circumstances , because where there is strength , there is always hopes of making use of it , that depending only upon raising of Passions . The best means would be ( besides the continuation of those Offices already introduc'd of mutual Embassies ) strictly to command the Governours in the Levant to shew all good usage to the English Merchants , and particularly observe punctually all Treaties and Engagements with them , because there is no Nation that puts a greater value upon their Word than the English do , and the Kings of that Island have not yet learnt the modern Policy that gives them leave to break their Faith in order to reigning more absolutely . With the Seven United Provinces 't will be good to cultivate Friendship , and to encrease it by a mutual defensive League , particularly at this time , that the Truce is but newly concluded with Spain ; for it will be a Curb upon the Spaniard , if he should attempt any thing against the Republick , for fear his old Wounds should be set a bleeding again , they being but just bound up , and not healed . 'T is feasable likewise to procure something more of Trade with the Hollanders , because they are extremely ingenious , and addicted that way ; and moreover , since both the Republicks stand in awe of the same Power , it will not be difficult to unite their inclinations ; and they have made on their side a sufficient Advance , by sending an Embassy to the Republick , which though of Complement , yet it has shew'd great esteem and inclination to an Union . Besides the Advantage of a solid diversion of the Forces of Spain , there is another Essential consideration , which is , That from them might be had a considerable Body of well disciplin'd Soldiers , and that with admirable celerity , besides several Regiments that might be rais'd in a Country so well us'd to War , if there were occasion , and all the inconveniencies of Transportation are not to be valued ; for the Republick will always have a greater scarcity of good Soldiers , than of good Money . With the Princes of Germany of a different Religion , there can hardly be any Concerns , if there is no room for Quarrels . As the World stands now , if it be not well , they should grow greater , at least 't is not amiss , they are already great enough , because they are a Check upon the Emperour , who else would be a most formidable Potentate to all Princes , but more particularly to the Italians , and more to the Republick , than to the rest of Italy ; but now by their means his Power is not only balanced , but almost quite oppressed to the common benefit of other Princes . With these Princes it will be easie for the Republick to have an Engagement : First , because they know that the Republick is not a blind Adorer of the Interests of the Court of Rome : And , Secondly , because they see the Jealousies that are between the Republick and the Emperour , from whence they conclude , that there is no danger of a League between them and the Emperour , and by consequence , they have not the Republick for a suspected Power ; and upon all Occurrences , it will do well to shew an Inclination to Friendship with them , first , because they may make a potent diversion ; and , secondly , because their Country being a Nursery of Soldiers , the Republick upon occasion may make Levies there ; and it is a point of high importance for the Republick to be certain of their Levies ; for in a time of need they can hope but for small help from the Italian Militia . I have not yet said any thing of the Duke of Bavaria ; and he is not to be omitted , being so much a dependant of the Emperour , from whom he has received the Electoral Dignity , upon the Exclusion of the Elector Palatin : This Prince has had the boldness to contest the Precedency with the Republick at the Council of Trent ; and therefore no good Correspondency can be between him and the Republick . It would not be amiss to see him lessen'd ; for 't is always to be wish'd , that he who has no good Intentions , should have as little power to offend as may be . The Order of Malta , who are Pyrating Princes , is likewise to be minded ; and their growth in Power can be of no use to the Republick : They do nothing but waken the Ottoman Power , when 't is almost lull'd asleep ; and therefore are dangerous : Their Friendship , in time of open War with the Turk , will be easily had , upon the Hopes of a good Booty . It remains for us now to speak of the greatest Prince of this known World , formidable to all other Princes , I mean the Turk ; but we cannot speak of him by the Rules we have laid down for the others ; for with him all Arts and Policies are vain : He makes no League with any , neither has he any Residing Embassadors in any Court , scorning to descend to inform himself of other Princes Intrigues : He owns his Greatness , and relies upon it , like the Elephant , who by reason of his great strength , is never observed to use Cunning : Perhaps it may be an Arcanum of the Alchoran , to hinder his Subjects from contracting the Manners and Customs of other Nations , and bringing them home at their return : Perhaps likewise that he is unwilling their Wits should be 〈◊〉 in Politicks : His is an Empire built upon the Ruin of all other Empires , founded in force , and scorning Titles and Claims of Justice . If he can acquire a Country , he has always Right to it ; and when he has conquer'd it , he assumes all the power to himself , suffering no Usurpations where he himself usurps all : His Ministers make open profession of Ignorance , which is propagated industriously amongst his people , who are sufficiently learned , if they know how to obey : They are told openly of their Slavery , and it is expected they learn the Obligations of it : not but that they will dispute with Christians for their Emperour , and alledge , That he succeeds to all the Rights of Constantine , whose City he has conquered . In his Religion the Prince is loose , and the Mufti , which is the High Priest , tied up , who must speak complacently to the Ends of the Government , and in conformity to the Will of him that rules , or pay his disobedience with his Life . In this Monarchy all the Qualities of the Mind , both speculative and practick , are despised and suspected , which made one of their Emperours send back the Musicians sent him by Francis the First , lest with their Harmony they should have molified the Iron Temper of those fierce Natures : They value strength of Body , and the Arts of War , in which none are sooner preferr'd than those who shew the greatest Fierceness and Inhumanity in their dispositions : They are intent upon conquering the rest of the World , and in order to it they have infinite Numbers of Men , and infinite Treasure : His yearly Revenue exceeds Twenty Millions of Crowns ; he inherits the Estates of all his Subjects , whose Children can lay claim to nothing but their Father's Horse and Arms. In the midst of all these Riches his thirst of Gold still increases : so that often his Fury is laid with the Charms of that Metal : Out of that has been said , 'T is evident that his Greatness must be the Ruine of all other Powers , and that it would be an unspeakable Felicity to see him lessen'd ; but the hopes of that are so remote , that they are next to impossible . As for any Title upon the Territories of the Republick , he can have none ; Inclination and Facility he has but too much , designing the Ruine of all Christendom ; and considering the Disunion of Christians , more intent upon Jealousies at home than upon an Union against a Foreign Invader , his Design is not above his Force : He fears nothing but an Union of Christendom against him ; and that he may not be negligent in providing against it , that cunning and wicked Mahomet has left him a Prophecy to keep him awake , by which , the Ruine of his Empire is to come from such an Union : The Turks never mention it but with Cries and Groans ; and the Government strives to avoid it by being invincible , not considering , that if the Prophecy be true , 't is unavoidable . As for the Republick , he is a terrible Neighbour to them , always encroaching , and setting no bounds to his pretences , till he has swallowed all . The Republick , on the other side , cannot want a Title against him ; for what he has taken from them , would make up a great Principality : Cyprus , Negrepont , Modon , Coron , Caramania , all the Archipelago , Bossina , Scutari , Albania , part of the very Imperial City of Constantinople , and in short , half his Empire in Europe has been at several times extorted from the Republick : but to get any of this back is the difficulty ; and 't will be well if he is content with what he has , and that we can save what remains . The only good thing the Republick can hope for , is , that the Turk will not enter into League with any other against the Republick , because he scorns all Leagues : 'T is true , that in the time of Lodovico Sforza , Duke of Milan , he was by him drawn to invade the Republick , and before that , by the Visconti , Dukes of Milan , likewise with promise to busie the Venetians in Italy , by a War on his side : 'T is said also , That Lewis the Twelfth strove to draw him into the League of Cambray : But all these are rather Subornations than Leagues , and spurring of a Horse that 's free enough of his own Nature . He would easily unite with the Republick , to conquer other Princes ; but then the Republick must reckon , that he would take all to himself , he not understanding any Accounts of dividing : So that it would only be a madness , and by ones own Expence of Blood and Treasure , promote his Tyrannical Empire . The Turk has often offered Succours to the Republick in their Wars with others ; but our wise Ancestors always disliked such a Protector , but were glad he did not take the opportunity of their Troubles to fall upon them . There is no other Politicks to be used with this Empire , than to profess Friendship , and reckon upon sudden Enmity ; and therefore be always provided , that the weakness of the State may not be an Invitation to him to use his Natural Rapacity ; for the Peace will be always the longer , when the readiness for War shall be visible . In case of a Rupture , one should try to make a diversion by the King of Persia , the Moscovite and the Pole : but that will be a long uncertain business , and of slow benefit ; to corrupt the Ministers of the Port in open War , will be a very hard thing , they will rather suffer a temptation in time of Peace , and by that means one may penetrate their Designs , and retard their Deliberations , provided the person gain'd be of the Divan , and particularly the Grand Vizier , if possible ; but they often take Bribes , and deceive one ; besides , their being subject to continual Changes , and those very sudden , according to the Emperour 's Capricio , and the Calumnies of their Competitors , the Friendship of the Queen Mother , and of the Wife of the Grand Signior , as also of the Mufti , may help : But if the Prince himself be of a resolute Nature , their Offices will be but weak : And all violent sudden Resolutions of War made by the Emperour himself , are always welcome to the Janizaries , who are the Soul of that Empire : So that , as I said at first , I must conclude , That Prudence and Politicks can be of little use against Rage and Fury , and a Nation that depends not upon Reason , but upon Might . I can say nothing then but what the Angel said to Gideon , Comfortare & esto Robustus ; and with this good Omen that comes from Heaven , and which I offer with a most affectionate Mind , I take leave , having accomplish'd the Task was imposed upon me , if not according to the full Extent of my Duty , at least in proportion to my weak Forces , and small Talent . FINIS . 
A62183	----	The opinion of Padre Paolo of the Order of the Servites, consultor of state given to the Lords the Inquisitors of state, in what manner the republick of Venice ought to govern themselves both at home and abroad, to have perpetual dominion. Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia. English. 1689 Approx. 119 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 71 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62183 Wing S699 ESTC R9325 12384210 ocm 12384210 60804 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62183) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60804) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 227:4) The opinion of Padre Paolo of the Order of the Servites, consultor of state given to the Lords the Inquisitors of state, in what manner the republick of Venice ought to govern themselves both at home and abroad, to have perpetual dominion. Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia. English. Sarpi, Paolo, 1552-1623. Aglionby, William, d. 1705. [25], 119 p. Printed for R. Bentley ..., London : 1689. Translation of: Opinione come debba governarsi internamente ed esternamente la Repubblica di Venezia. Wrongly attributed to P. Scarpi. Cf. NUC pre-1956; Bianchi-Giovini, A.H. Biografia di Frà Paolo Sarpi. Epistle dedicatory signed: W. Aglionby. "Deliver'd by publick order in the year 1615" Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Italy -- History -- 1559-1789. Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797. Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797. 2004-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-01 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2005-01 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Licensed , July 20th . 1689. J. FRASER . THE OPINION OF Padre Paolo , OF THE Order of the Servites , Consultor of STATE , GIVEN To the Lords the Inquisitors of STATE . In what manner the Republick of VENICE Ought to govern themselves both at home and abroad , to have perpetual Dominion . Deliver'd by Publick Order , in the Year 1615. LONDON : Printed for R. Bentley , in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden . 1689. TO THE Right Honourable HENRY , Viscount Sydney , Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to His Majesty , Collonel of the Royal Regiment of Foot-Guards , and one of His Majesties Most Honourable Privy-Council . My Lord , THough your design'd Favours to me might justly claim this offer of my Respects in a Dedication , yet I must own , That it is on of the next Age , than your Lordship . In your Negotiation in Holland , during the close Intrigues of the latter end of King Charles his Reign , you strove to keep both him and us happy and quiet , by promoting the true Interest of both : But when the Ferment of our Affairs forc'd you to more sensible demonstrations of your thoughts , you Nobly chose rather to appear an ill Courtier , than be thought an ill Man to your Country . The Protestant Interest carried it with you , while the Roman Faction thought their designs as secure as they were deeply laid . 'T is rare to find such Conduct and Courage in a Publick Minister : But what could be expected less from one ready to venture his Life in the Field at the Head of our Nation abroad , against that unquiet Monarch who was then invading all the Liberty Mankind had left . Heaven , My Lord , has at last bless'd these constant endeavours for England's Prosperity , and we see you in the Councils and Privacy of a Prince born for our Felicity . The Great Queen of this Monarchy , who so lov'd her People , and understood their Interest , had a Sydney for her Favourite , and such a man as she admir'd living , and lamented dead ; and our King , who has begun with restoring this Nation to its true Interest , and will , no question , advance its Glory to the highest pitch , has your Lordship in his Councils and Arms , Guarded by you in the day , he sleeps often under your care in the Night , safe in your Loyalty , and pleas'd in your attendance . To whom then could I more properly offer these Arcanums of a Wise Government , than to one who must be a good Judge of all Writings of that kind ; and therefore with repeated Offers of my humble Respects , and readiness to obey your Lordship's Commands , I take leave , and am , My Lord , Your Lordship 's Most Humble and most Devoted Obedient Servant , W. Aglionby . THE PREFACE . THat Padre Paulo Sarpi , of the Order of the Servites , is the Author of this Treatise , there needs no other proof than the reading of it ; for whoever is acquainted either with his style , or his manner of thinking , must of necessity acknowledge , that they are both here . And indeed we may say , that this is not only a true representation of the Government of the Venetian Republick , but that the Author also ( like great Painters , who in all their Works give us their own Genius with the mixture of the Representation ) has likewise drawn the truest Picture of himself . He was one of the greatest men of his Age , of vast Natural Parts , to which he had added all the acquir'd ones that great Study and much Conversation with Men could give him : It was he who defended the Republick in the dispute they had with Pope Paul the 5th ; which he did so solidly , and yet so modestly , that his Subject never carried him either to Invectives or Railleries , unbeseeming the Gravity of the Matter , nor the Dignity of the Persons whose Cause he managed ; that Quarrel being accommodated by the interposition of the Kings of France and Spain , in which the Republick had all the advantage possible : The Senate , very sensible of the Obligation they had to P. Paulo ; made him Consultor of State , and added an Honourable Pension for his Life , giving him at the same time Order to view all their secret Records , where all their Papers and Instruments of State were laid up ; all which he reduc'd into such a new order , as that they might be recurr'd to with the greatest ease imaginable upon all occasions . The Esteem they made of his Abilities was so great , that they never had any important debate in which either by publick order , or by the private application of some of their Senators , they did not take his advice ; which most commonly was assented to afterwards . Towards the latter end of his Life , the Inquisitors of State seeing that they could not hope long for the continuation of those Oracles , resolv'd , that once for all he should impart them his thoughts upon the whole Constitution of their Government , and withal , add his Opinion touching their Future Conduct both within and without ; and that is this Piece with which I now present the Publick . As it was made for the perusal of those only who were the participants of all the Arcanums of the Empire ; it is writ with less regard to the Publick Censure , to which he suppos'd it would never be subject . All other Writers of Politicks may in one thing be justly suspected , which is , that when they write with a design of publishing their Works to Mankind , they must have a regard to many considerations both of the times they write in , and Opinions that are then receiv'd by the People , as also to the Establish'd Forms both of Government and Religion ; besides that Self-love too will not let them forget their own Glory , for the sake of which they often swerve from the true Rules of writing ; but here all these considerations ceas'd ; the Work is directed to those whose Interest it was to conceal it : And for the Author himself , it may be said , it was rather his Legacy than any desire of shewing his Abilities , which by other Pieces of his were already sufficiently publish'd to the World. But what an Idea must we have of that Man whom a Venetian Senate not only admitted to their Debates , but consulted upon the whole Frame of their Government ; a Senate , I say , justly deserving the Titles of Wise and Great ; who have maintain'd their State for 1200 years , with little alteration ; who have been a Bulwark to the Christian World against the most potent Invader that ever was ; who at the same time have struggled with all the Christian Princes united , and headed , even by Popes , whose spiritual power alone has been able to subvert greater Empires : This Senate , or at least the wisest of them , the Inquisitors of State , who have the whole Executive Power in their hands , cannot let this Subject of theirs leave the World without having from him a Scheme of their present Affairs , and a prospect of the Occurrences to come : Nothing certainly can give us a greater Idea of Padre Paulo , nor shew us how great Abilities in the most retired and concealed Subjects , will break out in all wise Governments , and cannot long be conceal'd . As to the work it self , I shall say little , it being improper to forestall the Reader 's Judgment by mine ; but I think I may venture to give him some cautions against a surprise , from some bold Maxims and arbitrary Positions which he will meet with , and perhaps not expect from one of our Author's Profession , nor in the Methods of a Government which carries the specious and popular Title of Liberty in the Head of it . As to the Author , tho he were a religious man , and a very strict observer of that Life ; yet being above ordinary methods , and having a Mind elevated beyond his sphere , he thought , that not only he might , but that he ought to go to the Extent of his Capacity , when he was to advise those whom God Almighty had invested with Soveraign Power . I his makes him lay down that great Maxim , That all is just that contributes to the preservation of the Government ; and in a natural deduction from this , advise in some cases not to stand upon common proceedings . I remember the Author of his Life says , That he had adapted most of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates , about the Diseases and Cure of the Body natural , to those of the Body politick ; and if so , he could not forget that of , Extremis Morbis extrema Remedia , which alone would warrant all uncommon proceedings . Most people have an Idea of Commonwealths , not unlike that which Poets and young people have of the Golden Age , where they fancy , that without either labour , solicitude , or chagrin , people past their time in the Innocent Pleasures of Love and Musick , and other soft Delights ; so the World imagines , that a Popular Government is all sweetness and liberty , precarious , and depending upon their Votes , free from oppression and slavery , and constant to known methods : but all this is a very wrong Conception ; they are invested with Soveraign Power , and must and do use it for their own preservation , as absolutely as any Soveraign Prince in the World ; and whoever shall seriously consider the Machine of this Venetian State , must own , that neither the Governors themselves , nor the people governed by them , have any such Excellent and Inviting Prerogatives , as can justly give them a Superiority to the Government of a wise Prince , and well dispos'd People in a limited Monarchy . But I have said enough of this ; the Reader will best judge , whether the reading of this Book will enamour him of a Republican Government or not . I have no more to say , but that this is a very faithful Translation from an Original Manuscript communicated to me in Italy , where it begins to creep abroad ; and if we had in England the conveniency of Workmen that could Print Italian correctly , I would have publish'd both the Original and my Translation together . The words of Quarantie and Avogadore , may puzzle some people ; but they will easily understand , that the first is a kind of Bench of Judges deligated out of the Body of the lesser Nobility , for the Trial of Civil and some Criminal Causes ; and the other is the Name of a great Magistrate in Venice , who among other Priviledges , has that of carrying the Sentences of the Council of Ten before the great Council . THE OPINION OF Padre Paolo , Most Illustrious and Excellent Lords , the Inquisitors of State , I Write by Obedience to your Lordship's Commands , without Reflection upon my own small Abilities , because the Chief Consideration of a Subject ought to be to obey his Prince . Your Excellencies have commanded me to deliver my Opinion , how the Venetian Republick ought to regulate it self , to hope for a perpetual Duration . To obtain a true Notion of this , it will be necessary to distinguish , and first to regulate the Government of the City , in which will be comprehended the manner of keeping the Nobles and the Citizens to their Duty ; then look abroad to the rest of your Dominions : and lastly give some Form to the dealing with Foreign Princes . To begin with the First , I might in short put you in mind of the Saying of St. Bernardino of Siena , to the Doge M●ro , who said , That the Republick should continue so long as they should keep to the Rule of doing Exact Justice ; but to come nearer to the matter , and the Condition of these Times , we must reduce under that Head of Justice , all that contributes to the Service of the State ; and , to speak yet more succinctly , we will lay it down as a Maxim , That all is just which is any ways necessary for the maintaining of the Government . In the particular Government of the City , 't is an excellent Custom to lay the Impositions as well upon the Nobility , as the rest of the Citizens . First , Because the Burden is less when it is general : And , Secondly , Because 't is just when 't is without Partiality . There is no doubt but it lessens something of the Splendor of the Nobility to see them tax'd particularly , since in many Governments the Nobility and Gentry , though they are Subjects , and not part of the Government , do nevertheless enjoy a Freedom from Taxes , and contribute more with their Sword than Purse , towards the Publick Charge : But since the Ancient Simplicity of our Ancestors has patiently submitted to this Yoak ; and because the Priviledges of the Sword are dangerous in a Commonwealth , I think 't is advisable not to innovate in this Point , because such a change would give too much offence to the rest of your People , and too much Haughtiness to your own Nobility . 'T is true , that when the Taxes are upon the Lands , so as to be unavoidable , it would be convenient to give the Nobility all the advantage of time for payment , and at last , if they are insolvent , it will not be amiss to neglect the rigorous Exaction of the Law , that so the Nobility be not ruin'd , because Extreams are always dangerous , and the Republick may suffer as much from having too many poor Noblemen , as from having too many rich ones ; besides the Envy and Jealousie that must be in the hearts of those who shall find themselves naked , and their Equals cloathed with their Garments , and that only for not having been able to pay an Imposition laid upon them by other Peoples Contrivance . There are some , who not making a right Judgment of things , do inveigh extreamly against a Custom of this Republick , which is the having so many Offices and Places of so small Revenue , that those who enjoy them are almost necessitated to be corrupt ; and so after they have been Judges and Governours , forc'd to come under the lash of the Law , or to justifie their Integrity , if they can : This seems a notorious Abuse , and carries with it some appearance . But however , I should never advise to make these Imployments better , because there results from this another greater advantage to the State , which is to keep the small Nobility under ; for they may be compar'd to the Adder , which cannot exert its Poyson when 't is numm'd with Cold : And if these Nobles , who are by inclination discontented , should once arrive but to a Mediocrity in Fortune , they would presently contest with the great ones , and by strength of their Numbers play some ill Trick to the Government : whereas now they are kept to their Duty , not only by Poverty , which clips the Wings of Ambition , but also by being subject to the Censure of the great ones , for having misbehav'd themselves in their Governments . Indead I could think it prudent to proceed against them something coldly , unless they are guilty of very great Enormities , such as scandalize the generality of your Subjects ; for then 't is necessary to shew a publick resentment : But otherwise I would have them handled gently , it being a kind of punishment to lye open to a Prosecution : And indeed I would never have any Nobleman , though never so guilty , be condemned to a Publick Infamous Death , because the Damage that results from thence upon the whole Order of the Nobility , when they are seen to pass through the Hands of an Hangman , is greater than the Good of a Publick Example can avail . Neither on the other side would I have these Noblemen , thus guilty , to walk the Streets , and be seen in publick , because then your Subjects would conceive a sinister Opinion of your Justice ; but they should be kept in Prison , or , if it be necessary , be privately dispatch'd . If these Criminals fly from Justice , then you may use the utmost severity in your banishing of them ; because then it appears , that if nothing more be done , nothing more was feasible ; and let the same Rigour be observ'd in keeping them out : for since they are , as it were , gangreen'd Members cut off from the Body , it will not be expedient to unite them again to it with deformity of the whole . Here I foresee I shall be censur'd by some , as a bad Pilot , who endeavouring to shun Scylla , runs upon Carybdis ; that is , while I aim at keeping the small Nobility under , I forget the danger may arise from the Great , and the Rich of that Order . I see the Objection , but do not value it ; and my Reason is , the long Observation I have made of the Nature of this City , by the strength of which I dare boldly affirm , that the Republick of Venice will never come to its end by that which has ruin'd all other Republicks , to wit , when the power has been reduc'd first into a few hands , and then their Authority devolv'd upon one who has erected a Monarchy . The strange Emulation that reigns here among the great ones , even among those of the same Family ; nay , that is between Brothers themselves , does secure the Government from this danger ; and if by a Supposition , almost impossible , all the Brothers of one Family had the power given them of making a Dictator , I am confident they would never agree to chuse one among themselves , but would rather chuse to be a part of the Government , divided among a Thousand Gentlemen , than to be Princes of the Blood , and Subjects . The Great Governments , called Governments of Expence , and so contriv'd on purpose by our prudent Ancestors , to give an occasion to those who are too rich to lessen their Riches ; ought to be dispos'd of according to the Intention of their first Institution : That is to say , not to those who have no means to sustain such a Burden , and must be forc'd by consequence to compass them per fas & nefas ; and if they are Honest , must do it foolishly , because they are not wicked enough to do it knavishly , and so either acquire the Hatred of those they govern , or be laugh'd at , and contemned by them . This is a Point of great Importance ; and he who goes through such an Imployment meanly , and without Expence , demerits extreamly of his Countrey , because he renders the Person that represents the State contemptible ; and all Rebellions of Subjects have had their first Original Rise from the Contempt of the Prince . The Contests that happen between Nobleman and Nobleman of equal Fortunes , and are follow'd by Attempts upon one another , may be conniv'd at when they are reconcil'd ; but if the thing be between a Nobleman of the Better sort , and one of the Lesser , let it be chastis'd with some appearance of Severity at least , for fear the Humours of the small Nobility should be stirr'd ; But if one of these shall attack a Nobleman of the First Rate , let him be punish'd with a heavy hand , lest the Party injur'd , being potent in Friends , go about to do himself Justice , to the great detriment of the Publick Authority : But if a Nobleman do commit an Enormity towards a Subject , first let there be all the endeavour possible used to justifie him ; and if that cannot be , let the punishment be with more Noise than Harm ; But if a Subject insults a Nobleman , let the Revenge be sharp and publick , that the Subjects may not accustom themselves to lay hands upon the Nobility , but rather think them Venerable and Sacred . In Civil Judicatures it would be requisite to act without Passion , to take away that ill Opinion that Men have of the Partiality of Justice , in favour of the Great . This Belief must be destroyed ; for a Subject that once thinks himself prejudg'd by the Quality of his Adversary , will never be capable of seeing whether his Cause has been decided according to the merit of it or no : Therefore there can never be too much diligence used in the Administration of Civil Judicatures , which are one of the greatest Foundations of Government ; for when a Subject can say to himself , That he shall have Justice , if his Case deserves it , he submits to a great many other Grievances without repining : And on the contrary , though after an unjust Sentence , he should be indulg'd in some Criminal Matter , he will never have a Love for the Government , because the Injury receiv'd , will stick in his Memory , and the Indulgence will vanish out of it . The Quarrels between the Plebeians may be judged according to the common course of Justice , which may there appear in its Natural Being , there arising no Politick Grounds to disturb the Course of it ; nay , rather their little Animosities are to be fomented , as Cato us'd to do in his Family ; and for this Reason , wise Antiquity permitted the Encounters and Battles that are still practis'd in this City , between several Parties of the People ; But all Assemblies of numerous Bodies are to be avoided as the Plague , because nothing can sooner overturn the Commonwealth , than the Facility the People may meet with in getting together to confer or debate about their Grievances ; Nay , this thing is so dangerous , that it is to be detested and abhorr'd , even in the Nobility , because that there being in all Bodies some ill Humours , if they are not united , either they do not work at all , or do not work ill ; But if they once are in a Mass , and take their course one way , they not only are hard to cure , but often prove mortal to the Body . Let there be a careful watch upon all Seditious Discourses , nay , upon all Speculative ones that seem any way to censure the Government ; and set before your Eyes the Example of Heresies , which have never so much wasted the Church as when they have had their Beginnings from Curiosity and Jests . Let the City Arsenal be kept up , though there be not present occasion for it , because things that depend upon Time , must be anticipated by time . Let the Masters and Tradesmen of the place be kept satisfied , and upon any Fault committed , let the Punishment be Paternal ; that is , with seeming Rigour , but not such as to make them run away ; for , if possible , they are to believe the Fable of the Mouse , who thought its hole to be all the World. Let the Publick Secretaries , and all other Officers that must be inform'd of the Publick Concerns , be chosen with care , as like to be faithful and diligent ; but when once admitted , though they should prove otherwise , let them be born withal , because there is need of but a few to do well : But every single Officer can do hurt ; and it 's much easier to defend ones self from a Potent Foreign Enemy , than from an ill-meaning Servant . Let the Manufactures which are peculiar to Venice , be preserv'd ; and to that end let them not be loaded with many Impositions , because that Profit and Gain which has made Men venture through a Thousand Difficulties , to discover New Worlds , will still carry the Merchant , if he cannot have it at home , to seek it abroad , though he go to the Antipodes for it . Preserve the Artists therefore , remembring that most Arts are a kind of Phantastick Being . The Marriages between Noblemen and Women of the City , may be tolerated , if the Women are very rich ; because it often happens that the Industry of many Years of the Plebeians , serves only to enrich the House of a Nobleman ; and it is a gentle Imperceptible sort of Usurpation ; 't is true , 't is something abating of the Lustre of the Noble Families ; but that is only in abstract and in general , but in reality it advantages the Nobility ; and there need be no fear that the Children be degenerate and base , because nothing so debases a Nobleman as Poverty : Besides , there results from this another great advantage , which is , to make the Plebeians concern'd by Affection for the Nobility , and bound to study their advantage by a much sweeter tye than that of Obedience . Let the Considerable Honours of the Commonwealth be disposed of to those who may naturally pretend to them , for having gone through the many Employments , which are steps to the highest Dignities , making always an allowance for extraordinary Merit , in which the State can never be too prodigal : For otherwise to prefer those who cannot reckon themselves among the Lawful Pretenders , gives just Offence to the others his Equals , and likewise strengthens the pretensions of the unworthy , who not seeing any thing in that Fortunate Man that exceeds their ordinary Talent , cannot imagine why he should be preferr'd , and they excluded from the like Dignities . The Subject on the other hand is hardly brought to pay Excessive Reverence where they never us'd to give but ordinary Respect ; and from this argues , That the Dignity it self is not of so much value , since it is bestowed upon so inconsiderable a Person . And because it is in the Nature of all sublunary things to have a mixture of Imperfection , I must own , that the Republick of Venice has likewise its Defects ; and the Chief one is , That the Body of the Nobility is too numerous to be Aristocratical ; therefore it will always be expedient to contrive , by all Arts imaginable , that the Great Council do delegate the greatest Authority that may be to the Senate and the Council of Ten : But this must be done by secret imperceptible ways , such as shall not be discover'd till after 't is done , because when they have once for all parted with their power , it will be a happy settlement of the deliberating part , and if the same can be composed in the Judiciary and distributive Power , it may be hop'd , that the Constitution of the State will be more vigorous : It cannot be denied but the Great Council does relish very much of the Mobile , and by consequent , subject to impetuous Deliberations , not always weigh'd in the Ballance of Prudence and Experience . And truly I admire , that wise Antiquity did not gain this Point , it being easie for them to take advantage of the simplicity of their times ; or at least to have prolong'd the time of the great Magistratures further than from Year to Year , at the end of which they now must have a new Confirmation from the Senate ; For this being design'd to prevent the falling into the Tyranny of the great ones , does unawares run the State into that of the meaner sort , so much the more odious by how much 't is more numerous and unexperienc'd ; We should see more vigorous Resolutions in the Senators , if they were not continually obliged to court the Favour of the Piazza . The Office of Avogadore is to be disposed of with extream Circumspection , and that to Persons of Eminency , such as have no need of fawning upon the Multitude of the Great Council , and then the Senate and Council of Ten might make some steps beyond their Natural Authority , which would be born with patience , and Time would give them Prescription : Whereas , if an Avogadore , to make himself Popular , shall carry these Deliberations to the Great Councils Censure , immediately out of Jealousie they are annull'd , though never so expedient . Therefore if that Office of Avogadore cannot be placed in the hands of one who inclines more to the Patritian than to the Popular side , it would be well to give it to one of mean Spirit , and a quiet Temper ; or if it be disposed of to an unquiet bold man , let him be one who lies under some infamous imputation of Corruption , or other Enormity , to the end that the first may not be able , nor the latter dare to affront , and try it with the Grandees of the State ; Otherwise an Avogadore of Parts , Integrity and Malignity , may easily set fire to the Four Corners of the Commonwealth . For the same Reasons it will always be well to lessen the Authority of the Quaranties , they being naturally popular . They were constituted numerous , to prevent the Venality of Justice ; but on the other hand they are subject to gather peccant Humours , and afford too much nourishment to a Feverish Temper : They may be born with in the administration of Civil Justice , but in Criminals their power should be lessen'd , which may be done by the Council of Ten 's taking to their Cognizance all Criminal Cases that they can any ways draw to them , and by leaving off the Custom of deligating the Power of the Senate and Signoria to these Quaranties , as is now practis'd but too often . If these Quaranties were quite taken away , it would be better for the Government , but then it would be as necessary to provide some other way for so many necessitous and idle persons . It were well to use all means to take from them the Authority of judging Noblemen in Criminal Cases ; for so by degrees they will lose many of the Priviledges affected to the Nobility , as also I could wish they were totally excluded from the Senate ; But that is more to be wish'd than hop'd for . As for the People , let them always be provided for by plenty of things for sustenance , and as cheap as may be : For the Nature of the Rabble is so malicious , that even when scarcity of Provisions comes from the failing of the Crops , they nevertheless impute it to the Malice or Negligence of the Great ones : So there is no way to make them hold their peace , but to stop their Mouths . Employ as many of the People as may be in the Service of the Publick , that so drawing their Livelyhood from the Government , they may have affection for it , and the Numbers of the Necessitous will thereby be lessen'd : for if Hunger and Want can make strong Towns yield , it will likewise incite Men to venture their Lives in desperate Attempts , rather than linger in misery . Yet still I would not advise to take any into Office that had not first gain'd wherewithal to subsist in a mediocrity ; for else it will be but giving him a kind of leave to cheat , to the great damage of the Publick . As for the Married Women of the City , let there be care taken to keep them honest ; and to have them so , they must be kept retir'd , remembring , that the Beginnings of all Corruption in that kind are slight , and proceed from a Look or a Salute . Let one Modern Abuse be reform'd , which is , that the Noblemen do take upon them to force the People to make Agreements , Payments , or Marriages , and not dare to have recourse to the Publick Authority , upon which this is an Usurpation : If this be not remedied , 't is enough to cause another Sicilian Vespers : Besides , that it is likely to set all the Nobility together by the Ears , while each will maintain his own Friends and Dependants . In all Occurrences where the Publick Faith is engaged , let it be inviolably kept , without minding any present advantage that might accrew by the breaking of it ; for that is but momentaneous : whereas the Benefit of keeping Faith is eternal ; and a Prince that breaks his Word , must invent a new Religion to make himself be believed another time , seeing the Oaths he made in the Religion he professes have not been able to bind him . Let the Nobles forbear all Trading ; for a State that will have Merchants , must not have their . Governours exercise that Profession , because the Merchants will always be afraid of being Brow-beaten in Bargains , and over-aw'd in their Dealings . The Spaniards , who have so little kindness for the Venetian Government , have not a more odious Name than to call it , A Republick of Merchants . By an Ancient Law , a Nobleman tax'd with Trading , cannot enter into a Turnament , as not being fit Company for Cavaliers . Merchandise may in a short time either extreamly enrich , or totally ruine a Family , both which are dangerous for the Commonwealth . Besides , a Merchant is of a necessity in some measure a Foreigner , while his Trade and Interest lies abroad , and a Nobleman ought to have no Interest nor Affection but at home . If Politicians have taught , that it is not safe for a great City to have too sumptuous Palaces and Villas in its Territory , lest the fear of losing of them should incline them to yield the very City to a potent Enemy : What shall we say of those Nobles , who , being engag'd in Trade , may have many Thousands of Crowns in an Enemies Country ? In the beginnings of a Commonwealth , Merchandising was necessary to get out of Poverty , and now 't is dangerous , as being the Fomenter of too much Luxury . The Genoueses who have continued the Trading of their Nobility , have but small Respect shew'd them by other Princes , and are more valued one by one than altogether . Let superfluous Pomps be forbidden , though if they were only followed by the Rich , it would be of use to the Government , because it would bleed those who are too sanguine ; but by reason of the Emulation which is between those of the same Degree , the permitting of them would prove ruinous to many Families , who could neither avoid them , nor go through with them : And whoever by a Punctilio of Honour is brought to the necessity of doing more than he is able , must use , to compass it , such means as he ought not to employ . Before a Law be made and promulgated , let it be well thought on and debated : but being once made , let it be observed , and the non-observance of it punished ; because whoever suffers Disobedience in small matters , teaches it in greater : And that Nobleman who thinks to distinguish himself by slighting of the Laws , offends both his Country and himself by such ▪ an Example , more than by any dissoluteness he could be guilty of , because he directly strikes at the Publick Authority ; and besides , such a Custom once taking Root in a Commonwealth , and being an inveterate Abuse among the Nobility , it is not to be reform'd with less than the loss of the Lives of half the Body . If there be an occasion of coming to some Resolution that may be thought unpleasing to the generality , particularly in point of Justice , let it be given out , That it was carried by a thin Majority , that at least they who were against it , may please themselves in thinking they had many of their Opinion . Let the Secrets of the Government be kept inviolably , and do not forget that Ancient Record of the Venetian Circumspection , which was , That when the general Carmagnuola was condemned , the Resolution ( though taken by Three Hundred and Fifteen Senators ) never took Air for Eight Months together before the Execution ; which is a thing that the most absolute Princes could not have met with in the Fidelity of Three or Four State-Ministers , though bound by excessive Rewards to Secresy . And what a wonderful thing was the deposition of the Doge Foscari , conceal'd by his own Brother ? Certainly one cannot without Tears observe , that in our Times so great a Quality which seem'd to be proper to the Venetian Commonwealth , is something altered by the inconsideration of the young Nobility , who , not out of Disloyalty , but too much Freedom , do let things slip from them which ought to be conceal'd . I think every Venetian Nobleman ought to teach his Children the use of Secresie with their Catechism ; but the better way were to forbid all talking of Publick Concerns out of the place where they are properly to be deliberated on , and much less among those who are partakers of the Secret. Let the Honours and Dignities of the Commonwealth be dispensed regularly , and by degrees , avoiding all sudden Flights , because they are dangerous : To see a Cloud enlighten'd of a sudden , is most commonly a sign of a Thunderbolt to come out of it ; and he that from a private man leaps in an instant to the Port of a Prince , has something of the Player . Honours given by degrees keep the young Nobility from attaining them before they are ripe for them ; and we may observe , that as in Physick a man moderately Learned , but well Experienc'd , is safer for the health of the Body Natural ; So in the Government of the Commonwealth , a man often employed , though , perhaps of less acuteness , succeeds best . All Matters of Benefices are very properly under the Cognizance of the Great Council , but it would be as proper to take away all Appeals to the Quaranties , and place them in the Senate , because it often happens , that these Causes are to be decided according to reason of State ; and those Quarantia Judges put little value upon those Politick Reasons : And besides , it seems a great incongruity , that a Sentence , where the Person of the Doge , and the whole Signoria , both intervene , should afterwards be lyable to the Censure of Forty Persons of lesser value . I believe if it were observed to chastise rigorously , but secretly all those Lawyers and their Clients , who carry these Appeals to the Quarantias , the use of them would be less frequent , and in time they would be forborn , as if they were forbidden . If it should fall out , that any of your Subjects should procure a Decree in the Rota , or Court of Rome , you must rigorously command from him a Renunciation ab Impetratis , else all beneficiary Causes will be devolv'd to Rome , where they are look'd upon as Sacred , and so a fourth part of all Civil Causes would be lost for your own Courts : Auditors of the Rota are to be with the Commonwealth , like Bishops in partibus Infidelium , a thing of Title , but without Subjects . Let the Bishops of the Venetian State be always praecogniz'd in the Consistory by a Venetian Cardinal , without the Circumstance of creating him Special Procurator ; but as Protector , which he really ought to be as other Cardinals brag they are so , for other States . For the Court of Rome , to avoid these procurations to Venetian Cardinals , would perhaps desist making any of that Nation , that so they might oblige the State to have recourse to Strangers , which in time would also prejudice the pretence of being treated as Crown'd Heads . If the preconisation be made otherwise , let the State seize the Temporalities of the Bishoprick , and stop all Pensions laid upon it : 'T is true , that if the Cardinal Nipote should make the Preconisation , and enjoy at the same time the priviledge of a Venetian Nobleman , it could not well be rejected . If it should ever happen that there should be a Pope , I won't say a Venetian , for that would be of more danger than advantage to the Government , but a Foreigner well inclin'd to the Venetian Republick , then would be the time to obtain once for all the Grant of the Tenths upon the Clergy , as once it was got under Clement the Sixth , whose Bull is unfortunately lost ; for 't is troublesome to get it renew'd every Five Year or Seven Year ; and it would be a Point gain'd which still would more and more equal the Republick with Crown'd Heads ; as also if in the Titles given by the Pope to the Doge , there could be gain'd the Superlative , as Carissimo or Dilectissimo , as is usual to Crown'd Heads , it would be a new lustre to the Republick , which for want of these things , and also because that never any Venetian Nuncio was promoted to be Cardinal , is look'd upon at Rome as a kind of Third Power between Crown'd Heads and the Ducal State. If , I say , all this could be gain'd by the State from a Pope , there might be some return made , by making a Law , That Church-men in Criminals should not be judged by any Tribunal but the Council of Ten , or Delegates from that Council . And now I am speaking of that Council , I cannot but inculcate , That all means possible should be used to hinder an Avogadore from daring to carry the Decrees of the Council of Ten to be re-view'd or censur'd by any other Council : but rather , if there ought to be any Change made in them , let it be by the same Power that made them ; otherwise the Consequence will be a constant annihilation of their Decrees , and a manifest depression of the great Nobility , with an Exaltation of the lesser . Touching the Authority of this Council , I have this more to say , That I could wish , that the Delegations of its Power were less frequent , with great regard to the Dignity of the Persons , as well as to the Splendor of the Government , which is always more reverenced when it is least communicated , like the Sun-beams , which in that glorious Body are of Gold , but communicated to the Moon , are but of Silver . Indeed our Ancestors would have deserved well of us , if they had lengthened the time of this Magistracy : but because that which was not done in those Old Times , can hardly be hop'd for in these Modern ones , the only Remedy would be to obtain a Continuation of the same persons for another year , under pretext of avoiding so many various Elections in so short a time as must be made by a Scrutiny in the Pregadi : 'T is true , that would exempt the persons continued from the Governments of Expence ; but as long as that Exemption did not extend beyond a year , there would be little Inconvenience in it : And if it be objected , That this would too much strengthen the Authority of the great ones , I answer , That it lasting but a few months , could not be of ill Consequence : and on the other side , those hands are , as it were , tied up , which ought to be at liberty to do Justice , while every week they may be canvass'd and teas'd by a Party of mean Persons , both for the Conditions of their Mind and Fortune : I have often admired how the Council of Ten ( having already all the Criminal Power , and a good part of the Judiciary in Civil Causes , as well as in State-Affairs ) have suffered themselves to be thus fetter'd , it seeming to me almost impossible that the Inferiour sort should at the time of this Modification have so far prevail'd over the middling Nobility , as to make them forget , that it is much better obeying a few Great Ones , than a Multitude of Inferiours . The Prudence of the Great Ones must be awak'd , to take all secret advantage to repair these past Omissions by means not easily penetrated . Let Vertue be esteem'd where-ever it is ; and if it be Eminent in one who is not Noble , let it find a Regard ; for he has made himself Noble ; and all Hereditary Nobility has had its beginning from some personal Eminency . And thus much for the First Head. The Second Head , which is concerning the Government of your Subjects , may be divided into those who confine upon the Sea , and in your Islands , and those of Terra Firma . As to the first , there needs not much Speculation ; for they confining only upon the Turk , and there being among them but few Persons of Note or Riches , there remains nothing but to shew your selves just by giving them good Rulers ; and there you ought to be very careful : for if they have Justice and Plenty , they will never think of changing their Masters : Those few of Istria and Dalmatia , that confine upon the Emperour , have not in themselves any Qualities to waken your Jealousie , and are besides well affectioned to the Government of the Republick . For your Greek Subjects of the Island of Candia , and the other Islands of the Levant , there is no doubt but there is some greater regard to be had of them , first , because that the Greek Faith is never to be trusted ; and perhaps they would not much stick at submitting to the Turk , having the Example of all the rest of their Nation before their Eyes : These therefore must be watch'd with more attention , lest , like Wild Beasts , as they are , they should find an occasion to use their Teeth and Claws ; the surest way is to keep good Garrisons to awe them , and not use them to Arms or Musters , in hopes of being assisted by them in an Extremity : for they will always shew ill Inclinations proportionably to the Strength they shall be Masters of , they being of the Nature of the Gally-Slaves , who , if they were well us'd , would return the kindness , by seizing the Gally , and carry it and its Commander to Algiers : Wine and Bastonadoes ought to be their Share , and keep Good Nature for a better occasion . As for the Gentlemen of those Collonies , you must be very watchful of them ; for besides the Natural Ferocity of the Climate , they have the Character of Noblemen , which raises their Spirits , as the frequent Rebellions of Candia do sufficiently evidence . The use of Colonies was advantageous to the Roman Commonwealth , because they preserv'd even in Asia and Africa , Roman Inclinations , and with them a kindness for their Country . If the Gentlemen of these Colonies do tyrannize over the Villages of their Dominion , the best way is not to seem to see it , that there may be no kindness between them and their Subjects ; but if they offend in any thing else , 't will be well to chastise them severely , that they may not brag of any Priviledges more than others : It will not be amiss likewise to dispute all their Pretensions to any particular Jurisdiction ; and if at any time their Nobility or Title be disputed , it will do well to sell them the Confirmation of it at as dear a Rate as possible : and , in a word , remember that all the Good that can come from them , is already obtain'd , which was to fix the Venetian Dominion ; and for the future there is nothing but Mischief to be expected from them . As for the Subjects of Terra Firma , there is required a more abstruse way of governing , by distinguishing those who by an ancient Inclination are well affected to the Republick , as those of Brescia , Crema , and Bergamo , and also those of Vicenza ; for to them there ought to be suitable returns of kindness made upon occasion to the others , who only have a kindness of Obedience , such as are the Veroneses , Padouans and Trevigians , it will be good to make shew of great Justice towards them , but not let slip any occasion of keeping them low : It is good to wink at the Fewds and Enmities that happen among them , for from these two benefits arise to the Commonwealth , to wit , Private Discord among themselves , and good Confiscations to the Publick . Let all Extortions and Oppressions committed by the Gentry upon the People , be severely punished , that the People may be affectionate to the Government , as being particularly protected by it : In all occasions of Taxes and Impositions , suffer not any Remonstrances , remembring how in 1606. there had like to have been a League between the Brescian and Veroneze , in order to obtain an Abolition of Imposts , and with what boldness the Brescian Embassadours made their Complaints in the Senate : It was a very previous Disposition to a Rebellion ; Therefore it will be fit to let them know , That if the State think good to lay a Tax , there is no way of avoiding it . Those who in the Councils of these Towns , are of a resolute Nature , and somewhat refractory to the Orders of the State , you must either ruin or oblige , even at the Publick Charge : For a small Leven is enough to ferment a great Mass of Bread. The Brescians have a Priviledge which you must infringe upon all fit opportunities , which is , That no Estates of Brescians can be bought but by Brescians themselves : For if the Venetians could extend themselves in that most fertile Country , in a few years it would be as it is now with the Padouans , who have scarce a Third of their own Country left them . In the Case of a Rich Heiress , it will be well to endeavour , by all fair means , to marry her with some of the Venetian Nobility , to enrich them , and impoverish the others . Let their Governours be chosen among those of the highest Spirits of the Venetian . Nobility , that they may in them venerate the Prince : for every man naturally gives more Credit to his Eyes than to his Ears . Observe however this Caution in Taxing , That you do not thereby hinder Plenty : For though men may be perswaded to part with Superfluities , yet not with what is necessary for Life . As for Employments , if there be room , omit not to give them to the Natives , but still in places remote from their own Dwelling , and keep them there as long as may be , that they may lose their Interest at home . If there be Heads of Factions among them , they must be Exterminated any way ; but if you have them in Prison , 't is better to use Poyson than the Hangman , because the advantage will be the same , and the odium less . You must have an Account of the Taxes that their Neighbours the Milaneses undergo , and still let those of the Venetian Subjects be something lighter in comparison ; and moreover let them be free from quartering of Souldiers , which is in it self the heaviest of all Tyrannical Oppressions . Let the great Crimes be still brought before the Council of Ten , that the Veneration for the Power at distance may be greater , and likewise because the Ministers of Justice will be less subject to be corrupted , when the Criminals are in the Prisons of the State. Let the Process against them be tedious , that so the slowness of proceedings may be some part of punishment : But for the Banditi , if they dare to appear in the State , let them be Extermined with all Industry ; for there cannot be a greater Demonstration of Contempt in the Subject , and Weakness of the Prince , than for a Condemned Man to dare to come into the Dominions out of which he has been banished , as if one should frequent another man's House in spight of his Teeth . The Bishopricks and other Church-Preferments may be conferr'd upon the Natives , first , to avoid the Imputation of too much Avarice in the Venetian Nobility , if they should take all Preferments to themselves . Secondly , In order to debase the Spirits of the Natives , and turn them off from Arms to an idle Life : Besides , it will be a kind of a Shadow of Liberty , to make them bear their Subjection the better . But as much as it may be convenient to let them attain the Degree of Bishops , so much would it be dangerous to let them arrive to that of Cardinal ; for then they will be sure to abhor the Quality of Subjects , since those who wear that Purple have usurp'd the Precedency even over Princes . Let every City have the making of their own Gentry by their Common-Council ; for that will make it so much the meaner ; but still let them be bound to have the Confirmation from the Senate . Let all those Families who apply themselves to the Service of Foreign Princes , be upon all occasions slighted , and not at all countenanced by the Government , intimating to them by that silent notice , That he deserves little of his own Prince who seeks Employment with a Foreign one : And if any of these who have serv'd abroad , should be so bold , as to contend with a Venetian Nobleman , if it be at Venice , let the Punishment be severe , if he be in the wrong ; but if it is in his own Country , let it be gentle , that the Opinion of the Publick Justice may be advantageously insinuated to the People ; and likewise , that the Noble Venetians themselves may avoid Contests , where they are not more immediately protected . Let the Citadels of the Chief Cities be well provided , as much against a Foreign Enemy , as to chastise a Rebellion at home , nothing so much inclining to offend , as the hopes of Impunity : and it may indeed be said , That if Men were certain of a punishment to follow , they would never offend at all ; but a Prince that is sufficiently provided , is sufficiently safe . Remember , that as it is very hard to find either a Wife or a Monk , that one time or another have not repented the loss of their Natural Liberty , so the same may be said of Subjects , who fancy that they have parted with more of that they were born to than was necessary for their well-being . And let this suffice for the Second Head. Coming now to those several Princes with whom the Venetian Republick may have Concerns , we will begin with the Pope , as being the first in Dignity , if not in Power . And here we must have a Twofold Consideration , he being to be look'd upon as a Spiritual and as a Temporal Prince . There has been some Advertisements given already about his Spiritual Power : We will add here what was then omitted : First , We must admire the wonderful State of that Monarchy , which from a mean and persecuted Condition , for the Series of many years , in which the very Exercise of Religion was punished with Death , is arriv'd to so much Greatness , that all Regal Dignities of the same Communion , pay Homage to this Spiritual Monarch , by the kissing of his Feet . God Almighty has been pleased this way to shew the Reward of Christian Religion , by raising to the Supreamest Greatness the Institutors and Ministers of it ; but the Piety of Christian Princes has very much contributed to it ; and the first was Constantine : This Emperor not only embrac'd the Christian Faith , but enrich'd the Church extreamly , and since his time several other Emperors and Kings have , as it were , vied with one another , who should give most : But that which is most inscrutable is , how with their Riches they came to give away also their Jurisdiction and Power . For six hundred years after the coming of Christ the Popes were always confirmed by the Emperors , or in their steads , by the Exarcks of Ravenna ; and in the very Patent of Confirmation there was always written these Words , Regnante Tali Domino Nostro . In the year 518. the Emperor Justinus sent from Constantinople his Embassadors to Pope Hormisda , to confirm the Authority of the Apostolical Sea , and to announce Peace to the Church . In 684. Constantine the Second gave to Benedictus the Second a Concession , by which , for the future , the Election of Popes should be made by the Clergy and People of Rome , and should not need the Confirmation of the Emperour , nor of the Exarck , not reflecting , that the holiness of those times might come to change it self into an Interest of State. Bonifacius the Third obtained of the Emperour Phocas , that all other Christian Churches might be obedient to the Roman . After this , in the year 708. Justinus the Second was the first that submitted to kiss the Pope's Feet ; and that Pope's Name was Constantine : But Adrian the first having received great Favours from Charles the first , King of France , did in a Council of One Hundred and Fifty Three Bishops , confer upon him the Authority of chusing the Popes , which was about the year 773. a Priviledge which his Son Lewis the Pious knew not how to keep , but parted with it for the imaginary Title of Pious ; to which might be added that of Simple . Howsoever scandalous the Emperours were in their Lives , the Popes did use to bear with them , referring to God Almighty the punishment of them : But in the year 713. Philip , Emperour of Constantinople , being fallen into Heresy , was Excommunicated by Pope Constantine , and had the Reward due for all the Honours and Priviledges given by his Predecessors to the Popes . This was the very first time that the Imperial Power was forc'd to stoop to the Papal ; and yet at the same time the Church of Milan claim'd an Independency from the Roman , and maintain'd it for above Two Hundred Years , being countenanc'd by the Emperours , who often came into Italy , and in their absence hy the Exarcks of Ravenna , till at last in the year 1057. it yielded up the Contest to Pope Stephen the Ninth . In the year 1143. Celestin the Second was the first Pope chosen by Cardinals in Exclusion to the People . I have made this Narration , that it may appear by what Degrees this Spiritual Monarchy has increased ; and in it , the Goodness of Christian Princes is not more to be admired than the Dexterity of the Popes , in not omitting any occasion to gain ground . At present the Emperour is chosen by a Pontifical Bull , where the Power of Election is committed to the Three Ecclesiastical , and Four Secular Electors , with an Obligation nevertheless in the Emperour chosen , to receive his Confirmation and Coronation from the Pope ; so that the Subject is at last become Prince over his own Prince , not without some reflection of Weakness upon Otho the Fourth , Emperour of Germany , who in the year 994. agreed with Pope Gregory to settle the Election in this manner , for the Honour ( as he thought ) of the German Nation , but with great Diminution of the Imperial Dignity . To this Grandeur of the Papacy , if we add that of having subjected to its power all the other Bishops of Christendom , and obtain'd to be own'd the first of all the Patriarchs , who long contested its Primacy . I say , so high a Power ought to make all other well-govern'd States very wary in their proceedings with it , and to have a careful Eye upon all those occasions wherein the pontifical Authority may be still enlarged , because 't is observed , that all Courtesies and Favours of Princes are in that Court turn'd to Debts and Claims in the space of a few years ; and to obtain the possession , they do not spare for Exorcisms and Anathema's . There is one Custom , or rather Abuse introduc'd in that Court , which deserves great consideration from Princes , which is the power the Pope has assum'd of deposing Princes and Soveraigns , and giving their Kingdoms and States to others , under pretext of ill Government . The Prodigal Son in the Gospel did not lose his Right to his portion , though he was resolv'd to dissipate and consume it viciously , because that Title which we receive from Nature can never be lost in our whole Life . The Kings of Navar were sain to go Vagabonds about the World for the sake of a Bit of Parchment which Pope Julius the Second put out against them , whereby King John the Second lost his Kingdom , which was given to Ferdinand of Arragon ; and had not providence brought them to the Crown of France , there would have been no mention in the World of the Kings of Navar . From this Liberty of taking away Kingdoms , the Popes assume that of Erecting them . Pope Paul the Fourth made Ireland a Kingdom , and Pius the Fifth Erected Tuscany into a great Dutchy . Queen Elizabeth of England , was deposed by Paul the Third , and according to the usual custom , her Kingdom given to Philip the Second of Spain , who was to execute the Papal Sentence ; but he met with the Winds and Seas , and the English Ships , which quite defeated his Armada . In France , by a priviledge of the Gallican Church , they admit of no Bulls that contain Deprivation of Kings , but keep to the Right of Succession : and indeed to depose an actual King , and give away his Kingdom , is not only to destroy a suppos'd Delinquent , but to punish an Innocent Successour , and likewise to prejudice the Right of Election in those who have it . On the other hand England has often thought fit to make it self Tributary to the See of Rome by the Peter-Pence , the first time under Pope Leo the Fourth , and more remarkably under King John , in 1214. to avoid the Invasion from France ; but Henry the Eighth delivered himself once for all , and not only refused the Tribute , but made himself amends by seizing the Church-Lands . The fresh Example of Paul the Fifth towards this Republick is never to be forgot , who charitably would have govern'd another bodies House , under pretext that the Master did not understand how to do it himself : And the constancy of the Venetian Republick will have given fair . warning to the Court of Rome , how they undertake such Quarrels , since they were forced to come to an agreement with very little satisfaction or Honour on their side , having been obliged tacitely to give up their claim ; for to demand peremptorily , and then relinquish the Demand , is a sign it was not well founded in Justice ; and the Absolution resus'd , was proof enough , that the Excommunication was void in it self : So that the advantage that has accrew'd to the Venetian Government from the Contest , has been much greater than the damage sustain'd in it . If ever for the future . which I scarce believe , there should happen an occasion of an Interdict from the Court of Rome to the Republick , I should advise presently to post up in Rome an Appellation to the future Council , which is a cruel blow to them : For first , it insinuates the Superiority of the Council over the Pope ; and secondly , it revives the memory of Councils , and lets them see they are not things quite forgot all the World over . If there be care taken to examine well all Bulls that come from Rome , and the Observation of what has been hitherto practis'd , be strictly continued , it may be hop'd , that the Republick shall not undergo any greater Subjection than other Princes , but rather shall have some Liberty above them , particularly more than the Spaniards , who find their account in complying with the Tyranny of Rome , because they receive at the same time great Favours from it , and are proud of maintaining its Authority . To say truth , the Popes hitherto have shew'd little kindness to the Republick , and except the Priviledges granted by Alexander the Third , which serve more to register to the World the Action of the Republick , in restoring and protecting him , than for any thing else : For the Doge might of himself without the Papal Concession , have assum'd those other little Ornaments of the Ombrella , the Standard and the Sword : So that bating the Concessions of the Decimes upon the Clergy , and the Nominations to the Bishopricks , this Country of ours feels but slender Effects of the Pontifical Kindness , which may be an advantage upon all Occurrences of Interest of State to stick the closer to that , because there needs no Complements where every one desires . but his own . In considering the Secular Power of the Pope , we will do it upon Five Heads , which may serve to examine all other Princes Interests with the Republick . First , If it be advantageous to the Republick to have the Church grow greater . Secondly , What Title , Inclination or Facility the Popes may have to acquire any part of the State of the Republick . Thirdly , What Inclination , Title or Facility the Republick may have to acquire any part of the State of the Church . Fourthly , If the Church may unite with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Princes . Fifthly , If the Church can unite with other Princes , to hinder the progress of the Arme of the Republick . To begin with the First , we will answer with a General Rule , which is , That it never is advantageous to a Prince , who desires to remain free and powerful , to let another grow great , except it be to lessen a Third , who is greater than them both ; and if he that is thus agrandiz'd be a Neighbour , his advancement is so much more to be feared : These Alterations indeed may not be so dangerous to a little Prince , who does not fear depending upon a great one , to avoid being molested by one who is already too strong for him . But to come closer to the Case of the Republick , we will say , That if the Church could make it self Master of any part of the King of Spain's Dominions in Italy , where he is the greatest Prince , they might hope for the consent of the Republick , which is the Second Great Italian Potentate , because by that means the Republick might become the First ; and however , the strength of the Church will always give less jealousie to the Republick , than the Spanish Power in Italy ; for the Nature of the Pontifical Principality is Elective and Temporary , and the Aims and Designs of that Court vary according to the Genius of the several Popes ; and sometimes it is subject to long Vacancies : whereas the Monarchy of Spain is successive , and , as one may say , Eternal , and govern'd by standing lasting Maxims . But if the Church be to grow great by the Spoils of any other Italian Prince , it would be the Interest of the Republick to oppose it , because the Damage thence resulting is evident , and the Advantage dangerous . It ought to be well consider'd , how the State of the Church is increased in this last Century . The custom that was in the Church before , to give Infeodations upon slight Acknowledgments , had brought that power to be more of show than real strength ; but Julius the Second , succeeding Alexander the Sixth , made Borgia , Duke of Volentine , Nephew to Alexander , who had seiz'd upon all those Infeodations in Romania , refund them to the Church , and added to them the conquest of Bologna , and got also from the Republick the Cities of Cervia , Rimini , Ravenna , Faenza , Imola , and others , to which , under Clement the Eighth , was added the whole Dutchy of Ferrara , and lately that of Urbin : So that these . Acquisitions alone would make up a great Principality : and the Church seems to want nothing towards the making of it the most considerable power of Italy , than the addition of Parma and Piacenza , and some little Independent Castles in the Territories about Rome : Besides , it can never more be lessen'd by Infeodations , that being quite left off by that Court : So that to let the Church grow any greater in Italy , generally speaking , cannot be for the Interest of the Venetian Republick . To the Second Point , What Title , Inclination or Facility the Church may have to acquire any portion of the State of the Republick , we shall say , That since the Court makes profession of the Extreamest Justice , and that likewise they are loth to begin the Example of Princes usurping ▪ upon one another , I think they can hardly set up any Title but upon the Polesine of Rovigo , which they say was formerly annex'd to the Dutchy of Ferrara ; and in the times that the Dispute was between the Dukes of Ferrara and the Republick , the Popes always shewed themselves smart Defenders of the Dukes : Of Four Interdicts published by the Church against the Venetians , Two of them were for this very cause , the first in the year 1305. the Second in the year 1483. under Sixtus the Fourth , at which time indeed the Republick had taken the whole Dutchy of Ferrara , by the Instigation of the Pope himself ; but he being Friends with the Duke , commanded them to restore what they had taken , which they refusing to do , he sulminated his Excommunication and Interdict ; but a Peace following , the Republick kept by agreement the Polesine of Rovigo : The Third Interdict was in 1505. under Julius the Second , because the Republick had several Cities of Romania in their possessions , and the last of all was now lately under Paul the Fifth : So that if the Popes shewed such a concern for the thing when it was only belonging to the Dukes of Ferrara , much more would they do it now when the profit would be their own : So that we may believe that as to this they do own a Title , and have likewise inclination enough to regain this bit of Territory that is lopp'd off from them . We are therefore to consider what Facility they have to do it ; and I do not believe that ever of themselves they will kindle the fire , but make advantage of one ready kindled by some other , as it happened under Julius the Second : Nay , if they reflect upon the great Rule of preserving the Liberty of Italy , they will not for so small a matter enter into a League against the Republick ; for it is of greater concern to them not to break the Ballance of Dominion in Italy , lest the Tramontani should take advantage of it , and subdue all . But this very Reason was strong in Pope Julius the Second's time , and yet was without Effect in a Mind bent all upon particular Interest ; wherefore I conclude , that we are not to expect greater Temper in the Modern Popes , but ought to rest satisfied , that if a powerful Foreign Prince should promise them the acquisition of the State of the Republick , they would embrace the motion without delay . To the Third Question , I say , That the Republick might have just Reason to make themselves amends for the Country they lost in Romagna , it not being a thing they had usurp'd from the Church , but a voluntary Dedition of those Cities who were tyranniz'd over by little Tyrants , that had taken occasion from the Negligence of Popes to make themselves Masters of those places : They were yielded up by the Republick , to take off Julius the Second , who was the great Fomentour of the Fire which was kindled against the Venetians in the League of Cambray , where the Forces of all the Princes of Christendom were united against them ; and without doubt , upon good circumstances the Republick might justifie the re-taking of these Towns ; and I believe there is Inclination enough to do it , all Princes being willing to extend their Territories ; but the point is the Facility of doing it , which I think altogether remote ; for all other Italian Princes , if not out of conscience , yet out of Ostentation of Religion , would be backward to fall upon the Church ; and except it should happen that some one of them should grow too powerful for all the others united , and so be able to right himself , I think the State of the Church need not fear being lessen'd . To the Fourth Question , I answer in the Negative , and do not believe that the Church would joyn with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince , except it were such a one as the Church had a pretence upon , and then they would keep all , which would not please the Republick : Besides , we ought to reflect upon the Genius of the Popedom , which being Elective , most commonly the Popes have no other aim than to keep all quiet , and preserve the general Respect of Princes towards them , that in that decrepit Age they may make their Families , their thoughts being far from enlarging a Dominion which they expect to leave every day ; and in the mean time , all the ready Money , which else they might lay up , would go upon projects of a very uncertain Event : And 't is a wonderful thing that Julius the Second , being of a very mean Birth , should have had so great a Sence of the Publick Interest of the Church , as to forego all his private concerns , and take the Empty Praises of his Courtiers in payment for the loss of such real advantages as he might have made to his Family . The last Query depends , in a great measure , upon the others . I do not think it would be easie to concert the Union of the Pope with other Princes , in order to attack the Republick , because it will never be advantageous to the Church to increase the power of that other Prince , neither will it look like the Justice they profess , to take to themselves alone the Spoils , except it be upon a Country on which they have a pretence : 'T is true , that in those noysie Excommunications where they deprive Princes of their Dominions , and give them to others that can take them , there might be some danger ; but they are seldom practiz'd but in an Attempt made by a Prince upon the Church , which is never to be feared from the Piety and Moderation of the Republick . There is no doubt but the Church would enter into a League to hinder any progress of the Republick , particularly against any Dependant of theirs ; and also in case the Republick attack'd some small Prince , the Popes , to affect the protection of the weak , would declare ; but if the Republick had to do with a strong Prince , the Church would look on , for fear of greatning too much that Prince , the rather , because the Republick can lay claim to none of those Old ticklish Titles which some other Princes might set a-foot against the Church . And so much for the Pope . Now let us come to the Emperour : The Republick must never forget that Maxim which is common to all Princes bordering upon the Empire , which is , That it is not convenient for them to see the Emperour made more powerful , lest he renew those antiquated Titles he has to most Dominions near him , and particularly in Italy . The power of the Roman Commonwealth , which extended almost over all the known World , being at last usurp'd by Julius Caesar , and from him deriv'd to a long Series of succeeding Emperours , might give the German Emperour a pretext to reckon with all the Princes of Europe , if he were strong enough ; and perhaps many who wear Crowns , would be reduc'd to Beggary ; therefore 't is best to keep him in his cold Country of Germany , where mens Spirits are benumm'd , and less undertaking . The Republick has Reason to distrust him upon many Heads ; as Emperour he has pretences upon the Dutchy of Frioul , and the Marca Trevisana , besides the Cities of Trevisa , Padoua , Vicenza and Verona : As Arch-Duke , he pretends to Istria : As King of Hungary , to Zara , and the neighbouring Country : So that his Titles and Neighbourhood are considerably dangerous ; all these Countries are besides of greater Antiquity than the City of Venice it self : So that their being subject to a Metropolis of a younger standing , gives some suspicion of the Lawfulness of their Subjection . All these pretences were renewed in the League of Cambray ; Therefore I think , without hesitation , I may pronounce , That it is the Interest of the Republick that the Emperour should be kept low , both for General and Particular Reasons . From these Reflections we may also conclude , that the Emperour to these Titles does not want Inclination to acquire a part of the Territories of the Republick ; particularly it being yet a complaint of that Prince , of the little Respect show'd him by the Republick , when taking advantage of his Distractions , they Erected the Fortress of Palma Nuova just under his Nose . There remains therefore to see what Facility he might find in such an Attempt . In the present State of his Affairs , while the Faction of the Protestants is so strong in Germany , I cannot think that he can quarrel with the Republick , which is as powerful in Money as he is in Men : For in length of time 't is certain , that he who has Money may have Men , and they who have many Men must consume much Money : 'T is true , he being so near a Borderer upon the Republick , it may give him the more confidence , because a lesser Number will be necessary to make the Invasion ; but if the Enterprize be not in the Name of the whole Empire , in which case the whole German Nation would be a party , I believe , with the help of his own Patrimonial Dominions , he will not do any great matter , the rather , because many great Heretical Princes and Cities of Germany have the same Interest to keep him low : So that as he might perhaps be pretty smart upon an Invasion or Incursion , at length of time he would prove as weak to hold out a War : And indeed this was the true cause of Erecting the Fortress of Palma Nuova , to obviate a sudden Incursion of his Forces , and provide a Retreat for the Country people ; so to gain time , which is always as advantageous to the Republick , as dangerous to such an Enemy , who if he have not some body to furnish him with Money , will get but little ground , tho his Army be numerous , as it was in the time of Maximilian . Now whether the Republick has any Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire any part of the Emperour's Territories ? I answer , That without doubt the Republick has pretences upon Goritia and Gradisca , which formerly belong'd to the Family of the Frangipani , and for a little while was under the Government of the Republick : There are likewise some Castles in Istria , and upon the Coast which the Republick claims ; and for an Inclination to acquire these , we need not doubt but the Republick has it , it being either the Vertue or Vice of Princes never to be without it : But still the great consideration lies in the Facility of doing it ; for if there be that , 't is above half the Title ; and if that is wanting , 't is Imprudence to own any part of a pretence that must remain without Execution . I believe by Sea it would prove easie to take Trieste , and some other places , but it would be as hard to maintain them ; and to go further into the Land , would need great preparatives on the side of the Republick : whereas on the Emperour's side , the Defence would be easie , he having a command of Men : So that except in an open War , there is no thinking of any strong Attempt that way , and then it were not amiss to put a good strength to it , that at the end of the War , which always must one time or another be succeeded by Peace , some of the Country might remain by Treaty in the Venetians Hands , for the charges of the War ; for to begin a War only for the acquisition : of these places , would not be a Deliberation besitting the Wisdom and Gravity of the Venetian Senate : It would be better to watch the occasion of some Extremity or Pinch of an Emperour , which often happens , and buy these places ; but then be aware that if it be not a Patrimonial Estate , the consent of the Dyet is necessary to the purchase , to cut off all claims in time to come . 'T is as hard , that the Emperour should unite with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince in Italy , because , first , for Spain , they are the same Family with the Emperour ; Against the Church he will declare as little , professing a great Zeal for it , and calling himself , The Churches Advocate ; Modena , Mantoua and Mirandola are Fiefs of the Empire ; Savoy and Florence are remote from him , and to come at them he must overcome greater Princes that are between him and them : so that this Union would prove difficult . If the Emperour should fall out with some of these Dukes , his Vassals , and depose them , it might happen that if Spain were busie elsewhere , and the Emperour loth to take the trouble of chastising them himself alone , he might then unite with the Republick , upon condition to have the best part of the Spoil ; but if the Emperour should , as formerly , come to a great Rupture with the Church , and employ heartily his power in the Quarrel , 't is not impossible but he might be willing to engage the Republick by a promise of some part of the conquest . I think in any other way 't is not probable to make any advantage of the Imperial Assistance . The last Question is , Whether he can unite with others against the Republick ? And of this there is no doubt : For if Maximilian , tho infinitely oblig'd to the Republick , made no difficulty to unite in a League with Lewis the Twelfth of France , his Competitor and Enemy , whom , for Injuries received , he had declared a Rebel to the Sacred Empire ( tho Lewis laugh'd at that Imaginary Jurisdiction ) : I say , if he could submit to joyn with so suspected a power , much less would the Emperour now scruple the uniting either with Spain or the Pope , or any other Princes of Italy , not only for to acquire Territory , but even for bare Money , if it were offer'd him . With France I believe the Union would not be so easie as it was then , because now the Emperour , being partial for Spain , if their Interest did not concur , they would hinder him from being drawn away by any hopes or promises : But this will appear better when we come to treat of Spain : For if Spain will have a League against the Republick , the Emperour will never stand out . Now let us come to France : 'T is not above Fifty years ago that the Republick thought themselves oblig'd not only to desire , but to procure the Greatness of France , because being under the phrensie of a Civil War , it threatned little less than the dissolution of that Monarchy : The Succession of Henry the Fourth to the Crown , who had his Title from Nature , and the Possession from his Sword , reviv'd it , and at last gave it such vigour , that from deserving Compassion , it came to move Envy ; and if a fatal blow of a mean hand had not cut off that Prince's Life , and Designs , there would have been requisite great Dexterity , or great Force to defend the Republick from them . The Count de Fuentes , Governour of Milan , us'd to brag , that he had such Musick as should make those dance who had no mind to 't : Henry the Fourth might have said so with much more reason , and he us'd to affirm , That at the pass things were , the Neutrality of the Republick was a Coyn that would no longer be current . If he had given career to his no ill-founded Designs , half a World would not have suffic'd him ; but we must not be frighted if we see the Raging Sea swell in Billows , and look as if it would swallow up the Earth , since a little Sand stops all its Fury . Death has a Scythe that most commonly cuts off all the Noblest Lives : If Henry the Third of France , had brought the Siege of Paris to an end ; if Philip the Second had not had the Winds and Seas against him , England would have been in Chains , and Paris would have been a Village . In conclusion , the Fatality of Humane Affairs is such , that most great undertakings are disappointed by unexpected causes . At present the constitution of France is such , that there is little danger from them ; for during the Minority of their King , they will have enough to do not to lose ground , there being so many Jealousies and Factions afoot : 'T is true , that the common people have open'd their Eyes , and begin to be weary of spending their blood for the ambition of the great ones ; and amongst these , the chiefest are old , and at their ease , so that they will think chiefly of keeping themselves in those Posts they enjoy . The Duke of Maine , who is Head of the Catholick Party , is very ancient and very rich ; wherefore if in the time of the great troubles , he either could not or would not aspire to make himself King , when even he had all but the Name of it , 't is not to be imagined he thinks of it now ; and if he will be content with the State of a Subject , he is as great as he can be . The Duke of Mercoeur , who in his Wife 's right pretended to Erect Britany into a Kingdom , is at last dead in Hungary ; the Duke of Epernon is more studious of good Husbandry than Soldiery ; the Duke of Montpensier has always been true to the Royal Family ; the Capricios of the Marchioness of Aumale , will hardly have any Followers ; and it will be well if she can clear her self of the late King's Death : On the other side , the Prince of Conde , the first Prince of the Blood , is young , and of a mild Nature ; he has besides before his Eyes the Example of his Father , Grandfather , and Great Grandfather , who all perish'd unfortunately in civil Broils , and has in his own person experimented the Spanish Parsimony , in his Retreat from Court to Brussels : So that if he desires a greater Fortune , he may compass it in France , from the hands of the Queen her self , who is so ill a Politician , as to try to put out Fire with pouring Oyl upon it . The Hugonots are weary ; the Duke of Bovillon , their Head , well pleased with his present Fortune ; and if he have a mind to be a Hugonot out of Perswasion , and not Faction , there is no body will hinder him ; but most of these great men have Religion only for a pretext , as 't is reported likewise of the Duke de Lesdiguieres , which if it be true , they will never be quiet till the King be of Age ; and by consequence , there will be little protection to be hop'd for from that Kingdom . Our Speculation therefore may more certainly conclude , that the Greatness of France is at a stand , and cannot in the space of some years make any progress , and till it come to an Excess not to be thought on for these fifty years , it can give no Jealousie to the Republick . As to the Title , Inclination and Facility that France may have to acquire any part of the Republick's Dominions ; I say , we need not doubt of their Inclination , because Princes are like Wolves to one another , always ready for prey . As for Title , they can set up none till they have conquer'd the Dutchy of Milan ; and Facility they have as little , because they cannot come at the Republick's Territories , without first passing over those of other Princes , which they will never consent to , lest they prove the first conquest themselves : Whereupon I conclude , that for a long time the power of France can give no jealousie to the Republick . And on the other side , the Republick can have no pretences , as things stand , upon any part of the French Territories , as long as they are totally Excluded from Italy ; and if there be no Title , there is less Inclination and Facility . The Union of France with the Republick , to acquire the State of any other Prince , will always be easie when France is in a condition to mind such acquisitions ; the past Examples prove that sufficiently ; but they do sufficiently bear Testimony likewise of the danger of such Union : Now that the French are totally excluded Italy , they would agree to very large conditions with the Republick , and allow them a great share of the Kingdom of Naples and Dutchy of Milan ; but they would no sooner have made the acquisition of their share , but they would begin to cast their Eyes upon that of the Republick , and enter into a League against them with some other Prince , just as it happened in the time of Lewis the Twelfth , when to gain Cremona , he was the first that consented to the League of Cambray , deceiving all the while the Venetian Embassador at Court , and affirming ( even with Oaths ) , That he would never conclude any thing to the prejudice of the Republick , tho he had sign'd the League above six weeks before the War began , which he exercised likewise in a most barbarous manner , hanging up the Noble Venetians that were Governours of the Towns he took . I believe France , to get footing in Italy , would engage with any other Prince against the Republick , except with the Spaniard ; and if that should happen , it would be necessary to stir up the Factions of that Kingdom , and bring upon them some powerful Neighbour , such as England : The Friendship of Savoy would likewise be useful , to hinder the Passes of the Mountains , and make some diversion in Provence and Dauphine , if there could be any relying upon this present Duke ; but he is a Proteus , that turns himself into many forms , and with his Capricio's and Humours , would soon empty the Treasures of S. Marc : But these are things so remote , that they may be left to the prudence of those who shall live in those times ; for according to the Times there must be alteration of Councils . And so much for France . Now let us turn to Spain , A Family that from low beginnings , is come by Marriages to the possession of Twelve Kingdoms , and several Dukedoms in Europe , besides what it has in the Indies , does certainly evidence a great Favour of Fortune , joyn'd with great application and industry : So that if it be not stopp'd by Fatality , may bid fair for an Universal Empire : If Charles the Fifth had had as much prudence in his youth as he had in his old Age , he would not have separated the Empire from Spain , but would have made his Son Philip have been chosen King of the Romans , instead of his Brother Ferdinand : He understood his Errour , and repented of it at last , trying to perswade Ferdinand to a Renunciation ; but he shew'd as much prudence in keeping what he had got so wonderfully into his Hands , as Charles would have shew'd folly in going to deprive him of it by Force . Charles was not less unhappy in the other Act of Moderation he shew'd , when he renounc'd all his Kingdoms to his Son , and retired to a private Life ; For to one who on the Anniversary Day of that Famous Action , congratulated King Philip for his Felicity , he answered , That Day was likewise the Anniversary of his Father's Repentance : So that Actions of Moderation in Princes , are but like that Insect called the Ephemera , which lives and dies the same day . The Greatness of Spain is therefore to be suspected ; it has Two Wild Beasts that follow it always close , one on one side , and the other on the other , which is the Tark by Sea , and France by Land ; and besides that it has that Issue of Holland , as witty Boccalini calls it , which will sufficiently purge it of all its ill Humours ; and it must be own'd , that all the Spanish Sagacity has not hindered them from following the Fable of the Dog , who forsook the Substance for the Shadow : For , for Forty years together , France was sufficiently taken up with their own ▪ Intestine Broils , during which time Spain might with great advantage have made a Truce with Holland ; and having likewise humbled the Turk , by the Battle of Lepanto , they might have applied their whole Force to Italy , which had no Defence but its own Natives , and not of them above half : So that in all probability they could have met with no considerable opposition . One might say , That it was an Effect of King Philip's Moderation , if he had not shew'd as great an Ambition of Dominion as possible , in endeavouring first to unite France to Spain by conquest , then to have his Daughter chosen Queen , and lastly , seiz'd upon as many Towns as he could ; Therefore we may give the Italians Joy , that half an Age of so much danger passed without the least loss of their Liberty . Now by reason of the French King's Minority , the Jealousies against Spain are a-foot again , but , I think , not with so much ground ; For if not France , at least England , would raise their old Enemies , the Dutch particularly , if the Italians should help with Money : So that if Italy can but resist the first brunt , it may hope for all sort of Relief ; for France has Forces , and they would soon have a will to succour Italy against Spain : Neither do I believe , that Spain would hazard the Truce with Holland , it having been compass'd with such Difficulties , even to the loss of much of their Honour and Fast. 'T is enough , that to all other Christian Princes , except the Emperour , the Greatness of Spain is of ill Consequence ; And therefore to be opposed by all secret means first , and if need be , at last openly , and without a Mask . If Spain has any Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire part of the Republick's Dominions , there will be little Difficulty to answer : Their Title would be upon Brescia , Crema , and Bergamo , ancient Members of the Dutchy of Milan : And these Three Cities are so considerable , that with their Territory , they would perhaps make up as rich a Dutchy as any in Lombardy , except Milan : So that we need not doubt , but the Spaniard looks upon these Cities with an Amorous Eye , and with great Desire to enjoy them ; there remains only the Facility of doing it , which is always the most important of the Three Points : Upon this Subject we must distinguish whether they will make the Attempt by themselves , or in Conjunction with others : If alone , and that the Republick have any Great Prince , either Italian , or Foreigner on their side , they will meet with little Facility in their Designs , because the Republick's Money , joyn'd to the Forces of another Prince , can give check to almost any great Power , and particularly to that of Spain , whose States and Possessions are large , but disunited ; and they cannot but be afraid , that while they are busied in Lombardy , others would try to attack them in a more sensible part : If Spain should therefore unite with any other Prince , provided the Republick had France on their side , they would not much hurt it , because the Inundation of the French into Lombardy , uses to be both powerful and sudden , provided they be called in by an Italian Prince of some Figure ; and by that means the Spaniard being attack'd on Two sides , would go near to lose his Dutchy of Milan . But if we consider the Republick united only with some Italian Prince , and the French to stand Spectator , as might happen in the Minority of a French King , particularly if the Spaniard had the Pope and Emperour of his side , I doubt the Republick would be hard set ; for that other Prince in League with them , cannot be of any great Force ; the most useful would be Savoy ; but besides , that he would be bought very dear , he would be always wavering , if the Spaniards tempted him strongly : The Richest would be Florence ; but his Territories not joyning upon those of the Republick , there is little good to be expected from his assistance . Lastly , If Spain will fall upon the Republick alone , and the Republick be likewise alone , I say , That as to the State of Terra Firma , it would go near to be lost ; but by Sea the Republick would make a stout Resistance . But if it be ask'd , whether the Republick have either Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire any part of the Spanish Dominions in Italy ? I answer , the Title would be upon Cremona in Lombardy , and upon Travi , and other Ports of La Puglia , in the Kingdom of Naples , the Republick having been in Possession of all these places before ever Spain had footing in Italy : So that there wants nothing but Facility ; and there is but one Case that I know in which the Republick might hope to get Possession again ; and that is , in case the Republick were in League with France , and the Emperour busied by the Protestants of Germany , then some of these Expectations might be fulfilled , but still with the same Jealousie , that your Friends should at last joyn with your Enemies to fall upon the Republick , as it happened in the League of Cambray . And this answers the other Question , to wit , Whether Spain can unite with any other Power against the Republick ? 'T is very true , that I can hardly believe , that the Spaniards would , without any precedent broil , attempt a League with France against the Republick , because the Damage of one City's remaining in the French Hands , would be greater to them than the profit of taking all the Republick has in Terra Firma would amount to . Whether the Spaniard may unite with the Republick , to acquire conjoyntly in Italy ; I say , That if it be against an Italian Prince , they will not , because it is not their Interest that the Republick should be greater , and already almost all the lesser Princes are Dependants of that Monarchy : and as for the Pope , they would certainly help him , rather than joyn against him , being us'd to make a great shew of their protecting the Church : The only case that would make them bear patiently any new Acquisitions of the Republick , would be , if France should make any progress in Italy . After all , amidst so many well-grounded suspicions , it must be confessed , that the Neighbourhood of Spain has prov'd of less disturbance to the Republick , than that of any other Prince who had those Countries before them ; for the Dukes of Milan were perpetually either quarrelling , or , finding themselves too weak , were inciting of other Powers under-hand against the Republick . There may be an Union likewise of the Republick and Spain by Sea , against the Turk , and by Land against the Grisons , or any other Hereticks . And this is enough for Spain . Now by reason of Vicinity , we will speak of the other Italian Princes : It would be the Interest of the Republick to see them greater , if it could be done at the Expence of Spain , and by their Spoils , as also by getting from the Church : But both those Cases are next to impossible , if first the World be not turn'd topsy turvy , which can never be , but by a League with France ; and then if any part of the Spaniards Dominions could be shar'd amongst them , it would not injure the Republick at all : but for any of these Princes to grow great by spoiling one another , I should not like it ; for the advantage would be inconsiderable , and in the mean time the fire would be kindled in Italy , the property of which is to go not where you would have it , but often where you are most afraid of it . Whether any of these Princes have Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire from the Republick , the consideration will be short , because Facility will be wanting . Mantoua has some pretences upon Valesa and Peschiera ; Modena upon the Town of Este , from whence the Family comes : But all these little Princes united without the Pope and Spain , could hardly give a disturbance to the Republick , because the Two powerfullest of them , to wit , Savoy and Florence , are not immediate Borderers . Whether the Republick have either Title , Inclination or Facility to acquire from them in the State they now are in ; I answer , That the House of Este not having Ferrara , the Republick has no Title to either Modena or Reggio : There would indeed be a good Inclination against Mantoua , because he lies , as it were , in the Bowels of the Republick ; but there would be but an ill Title , except the Republick should bear the Charges of his Education , while they were his Guardians ; and then the Facility would be small ; for no sooner would the Republick have begun the Dance , but others would come in , and perhaps it would not end as it begun . Of the other Princes I have little to say , the Republick having had no disputes with them ; for the Genoueses , who formerly set the Republick so hard , have done as the Horse in the Fable , lost their own Liberty , in hopes of being victorious of their Enemies , and are by that means out of power to hurt the Republick . As for Leagues these Princes will be ready to make them either with or against the Republick , because their Fortune , as Princes , being but small , they will let slip no occasion of mending it , either by acquisition of new Territory , or by receiving Subsidies and Pensions . Florence only would hardly be mov'd by that last motive , because he is not needy , being at this time perhaps the Richest Prince in ready Money that is in Christendom ; and his Riches always increase , because the Princes of that Family do yet retain their Ancestors Inclination to Merchandize , and that enriches the Prince without damage to the Subject . The Dominions of the great Duke are considerable , as well because they are placed as it were in the Navel of Italy , with a fertile Territory , all united together , as also because the States of other Princes are , as it were , a Wall and Defence to it ; and it is besides , to be valued by the Communication it has with the Sea by Leghorn , and some other Maritime Fortresses : So that if one were to reckon upon any Italian Prince , I know none that deserves so well , as being exempted from the temptation of being bought , and having yet some of that punctual mercantile Faith. If the Republick will have a League with any of the other Italian Princes , there will be no difficulty in it , provided they pay them ; but withal , one must not forget the witty Reflection of Boccalini , when the Italian Princes are willing to be taught manners out of the Galateo , provided that it may not look like ill breeding in them , to eat with both Jaws as fast as they can . With Poland the Republick can have no other Concern than that of defending Christendom , and by some diversion from that Crown , bear the more easily the weight of the Ottoman Power : Therefore it would be well for the Republick to have that King and Kingdom grow more powerful . As for any thing else , the great distance that is between that State and the Republick , takes away all matter of any further Consideration . The same thing may be said of the Moscovite . England being the greatest of those powers that are separated from the Church of Rome , is a Kingdom of great strength , particularly since the Union of Scotland ; and the Kings of England have nothing left to desire as to Territory : All that Island is now under the Dominion of one sole Monarch , and has the Sea for a Wall : So that if England be not disunited within it self , there is no power to overcome it : We see the Example in the Invasion of Philip the Second of Spain ( and yet then the Union was not so great as might have been ) who lost his mighty Armada that he had been so long preparing at such vast Expences . Queen Elizabeth , who has shew'd the World how far a Woman's ability can go in Government , did likewise enlarge her Dominions by Navigations to the Indies , and wounded Spain in that tender part ; She likewise had some Ports of the Low-Countries consign'd to her , so that she seem'd to be hardly contain'd in that separate World of hers . The Island is fertile and delicious , producing all necessaries for Life , and though the Natives go abroad and buy the Products of other Countries , it is more as Superfluities , and out of Luxury , than want , and amongst the rest , they have a Trade for Grapes called Currans , which they buy in the Dominions of the Republick . Henry the Eighth , who was the King that Apostatiz'd from the Church of Rome , did use to concern himself in the Affairs of Italy , and several times the Popes have had good Protection from the ancient Kings of that Country , who were most devoted to the See of Rome ; to say truth , Religion has had a great Loss , and the Court of Rome a greater , I cannot well say , whether out of the great Lust of Henry the Eighth , or the little consideration of Clement the Seventh , at present that King will not hear of Rome , and has but small Curiosity for the Affairs of Italy . If this King could grow greater , it would be advantageous to the Republick , because it might obtain his Alliance , and by that means a greater respect from other Crown'd Heads ; but however , even without this consideration , 't is a Power to be courted , because the Nation having an ancient Antipathy to France , and a modern one to Spain , it cannot but have a good inclination for the Republick . 'T is true that the present King is more enclin'd to Wars with his Pen , than with his Sword , having a mighty Love for Disputes , and valuing himself upon the Character of a Notable Divine ; so much has the Quarrel with Rome influenc'd that Country , that even their Princes study Controversie ; but however I should not think the Republick ought to mind any of those Circumstances , because where there is strength , there is always hopes of making use of it , that depending only upon raising of Passions . The best means would be ( besides the continuation of those Offices already introduc'd of mutual Embassies ) strictly to command the Governours in the Levant to shew all good usage to the English Merchants , and particularly observe punctually all Treaties and Engagements with them , because there is no Nation that puts a greater value upon their Word than the English do , and the Kings of that Island have not yet learnt the modern Policy that gives them leave to break their Faith in order to reigning more absolutely . With the Seven United Provinces 't will be good to cultivate Friendship , and to encrease it by a mutual defensive League , particularly at this time , that the Truce is but newly concluded with Spain ; for it will be a Curb upon the Spaniard , if he should attempt any thing against the Republick , for fear his old Wounds should be set a bleeding again , they being but just bound up , and not healed . 'T is feasable likewise to procure something more of Trade with the Hollanders , because they are extremely ingenious , and addicted that way ; and moreover , since both the Republicks stand in awe of the same Power , it will not be difficult to unite their inclinations ; and they have made on their side a sufficient Advance , by sending an Embassy to the Republick , which though of Complement , yet it has shew'd great esteem and inclination to an Union . Besides the Advantage of a solid diversion of the Forces of Spain , there is another Essential consideration , which is , That from them might be had a considerable Body of well disciplin'd Soldiers , and that with admirable celerity , besides several Regiments that might be rais'd in a Country so well us'd to War , if there were occasion , and all the inconveniencies of Transportation are not to be valued ; for the Republick will always have a greater scarcity of good Soldiers , than of good Money . With the Princes of Germany of a different Religion , there can hardly be any Concerns , if there is no room for Quarrels . As the World stands now , if it be not well , they should grow greater , at least 't is not amiss , they are already great enough , because they are a Check upon the Emperour , who else would be a most formidable Potentate to all Princes , but more particularly to the Italians , and more to the Republick , than to the rest of Italy ; but now by their means his Power is not only balanced , but almost quite oppressed to the common benefit of other Princes . With these Princes it will be easie for the Republick to have an Engagement : First , because they know that the Republick is not a blind Adorer of the Interests of the Court of Rome : And , Secondly , because they see the Jealousies that are between the Republick and the Emperour , from whence they conclude , that there is no danger of a League between them and the Emperour , and by consequence , they have not the Republick for a suspected Power ; and upon all Occurrences , it will do well to shew an Inclination to Friendship with them , first , because they may make a potent diversion ; and , secondly , because their Country being a Nursery of Soldiers , the Republick upon occasion may make Levies there ; and it is a point of high importance for the Republick to be certain of their Levies ; for in a time of need they can hope but for small help from the Italian Militia . I have not yet said any thing of the Duke of Bavaria ; and he is not to be omitted , being so much a dependant of the Emperour , from whom he has received the Electoral Dignity , upon the Exclusion of the Elector Palatin : This Prince has had the boldness to contest the Precedency with the Republick at the Council of Trent ; and therefore no good Correspondency can be between him and the Republick . It would not be amiss to see him lessen'd ; for 't is always to be wish'd , that he who has no good Intentions , should have as little power to offend as may be . The Order of Malta , who are Pyrating Princes , is likewise to be minded ; and their growth in Power can be of no use to the Republick : They do nothing but waken the Ottoman Power , when 't is almost lull'd asleep ; and therefore are dangerous : Their Friendship , in time of open War with the Turk , will be easily had , upon the Hopes of a good Booty . It remains for us now to speak of the greatest Prince of this known World , formidable to all other Princes , I mean the Turk ; but we cannot speak of him by the Rules we have laid down for the others ; for with him all Arts and Policies are vain : He makes no League with any , neither has he any Residing Embassadors in any Court , scorning to descend to inform himself of other Princes Intrigues : He owns his Greatness , and relies upon it , like the Elephant , who by reason of his great strength , is never observed to use Cunning : Perhaps it may be an Arcanum of the Alchoran , to hinder his Subjects from contracting the Manners and Customs of other Nations , and bringing them home at their return : Perhaps likewise that he is unwilling their Wits should be refin'd in Politicks : His is an Empire built upon the Ruin of all other Empires , founded in force , and scorning Titles and Claims of Justice . If he can acquire a Country , he has always Right to it ; and when he has conquer'd it , he assumes all the power to himself , suffering no Usurpations where he himself usurps all : His Ministers make open profession of Ignorance , which is propagated industriously amongst his people , who are sufficiently learned , if they know how to obey : They are told openly of their Slavery , and it is expected they learn the Obligations of it : not but that they will dispute with Christians for their Emperour , and alledge , That he succeeds to all the Rights of Constantine , whose City he has conquered . In his Religion the Prince is loose , and the Mufti , which is the High Priest , tied up , who must speak complacently to the Ends of the Government , and in conformity to the Will of him that rules , or pay his disobedience with his Life . In this Monarchy all the Qualities of the Mind , both speculative and practick , are despised and suspected , which made one of their Emperours send back the Musicians sent him by Francis the First , lest with their Harmony they should have molified the Iron Temper of those fierce Natures : They value strength of Body , and the Arts of War , in which none are sooner preferr'd than those who shew the greatest Fierceness and Inhumanity in their dispositions : They are intent upon conquering the rest of the World , and in order to it they have infinite Numbers of Men , and infinite Treasure : His yearly Revenue exceeds Twenty Millions of Crowns ; he inherits the Estates of all his Subjects , whose Children can lay claim to nothing but their Father's Horse and Arms. In the midst of all these Riches his thirst of Gold still increases : so that often his Fury is laid with the Charms of that Metal : Out of that has been said , 'T is evident that his Greatness must be the Ruine of all other Powers , and that it would be an unspeakable Felicity to see him lessen'd ; but the hopes of that are so remote , that they are next to impossible . As for any Title upon the Territories of the Republick , he can have none ; Inclination and Facility he has but too much , designing the Ruine of all Christendom ; and considering the Disunion of Christians , more intent upon Jealousies at home than upon an Union against a Foreign Invader , his Design is not above his Force : He fears nothing but an Union of Christendom against him ; and that he may not be negligent in providing against it , that cunning and wicked Mahomet has left him a Prophecy to keep him awake , by which , the Ruine of his Empire is to come from such an Union : The Turks never mention it but with Cries and Groans ; and the Government strives to avoid it by being invincible , not considering , that if the Prophecy be true , 't is unavoidable . As for the Republick , he is a terrible Neighbour to them , always encroaching , and setting no bounds to his pretences , till he has swallowed all . The Republick , on the other side , cannot want a Title against him ; for what he has taken from them , would make up a great Principality : Cyprus , Negrepont , Modon , Coron , Caramania , all the Archipelago , Bossina , Scutari , Albania , part of the very Imperial City of Constantinople , and in short , half his Empire in Europe has been at several times extorted from the Republick : but to get any of this back is the difficulty ; and 't will be well if he is content with what he has , and that we can save what remains . The only good thing the Republick can hope for , is , that the Turk will not enter into League with any other against the Republick , because he scorns all Leagues : 'T is true , that in the time of Lodovico Sforza , Duke of Milan , he was by him drawn to invade the Republick , and before that , by the Visconti , Dukes of Milan , likewise with promise to busie the Venetians in Italy , by a War on his side : 'T is said also , That Lewis the Twelfth strove to draw him into the League of Cambray : But all these are rather Subornations than Leagues , and spurring of a Horse that 's free enough of his own Nature . He would easily unite with the Republick , to conquer other Princes ; but then the Republick must reckon , that he would take all to himself , he not understanding any Accounts of dividing : So that it would only be a madness , and by ones own Expence of Blood and Treasure , promote his Tyrannical Empire . The Turk has often offered Succours to the Republick in their Wars with others ; but our wise Ancestors always disliked such a Protector , but were glad he did not take the opportunity of their Troubles to fall upon them . There is no other Politicks to be used with this Empire , than to profess Friendship , and reckon upon sudden Enmity ; and therefore be always provided , that the weakness of the State may not be an Invitation to him to use his Natural Rapacity ; for the Peace will be always the longer , when the readiness for War shall be visible . In case of a Rupture , one should try to make a diversion by the King of Persia , the Moscovite and the Pole : but that will be a long uncertain business , and of slow benefit ; to corrupt the Ministers of the Port in open War , will be a very hard thing , they will rather suffer a temptation in time of Peace , and by that means one may penetrate their Designs , and retard their Deliberations , provided the person gain'd be of the Divan , and particularly the Grand Vizier , if possible ; but they often take Bribes , and deceive one ; besides , their being subject to continual Changes , and those very sudden , according to the Emperour 's Capricio , and the Calumnies of their Competitors , the Friendship of the Queen Mother , and of the Wife of the Grand Signior , as also of the Mufti , may help : But if the Prince himself be of a resolute Nature , their Offices will be but weak : And all violent sudden Resolutions of War made by the Emperour himself , are always welcome to the Janizaries , who are the Soul of that Empire : So that , as I said at first , I must conclude , That Prudence and Politicks can be of little use against Rage and Fury , and a Nation that depends not upon Reason , but upon Might . I can say nothing then but what the Angel said to Gideon , Comfortare & esto Robustus ; and with this good Omen that comes from Heaven , and which I offer with a most affectionate Mind , I take leave , having accomplish'd the Task was imposed upon me , if not according to the full Extent of my Duty , at least in proportion to my weak Forces , and small Talent . FINIS . 
A38790	----	The history of the three late, famous impostors, viz. Padre Ottomano, Mahomed Bei and Sabatai Sevi the one, pretended son and heir to the late Grand Signior, the other, a prince of the Ottoman family, but in truth, a Valachian counterfeit, and the last, the suppos'd Messiah of the Jews, in the year of the true Messiah, 1666 : with a brief account of the ground and occasion of the present war between the Turk and the Venetian : together with the cause of the final extirpation, destruction and exile of the Jews out of the Empire of Persia. Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. 1669 Approx. 152 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A38790 Wing E3490 ESTC R17074 12102375 ocm 12102375 54134 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38790) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54134) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 66:12) The history of the three late, famous impostors, viz. Padre Ottomano, Mahomed Bei and Sabatai Sevi the one, pretended son and heir to the late Grand Signior, the other, a prince of the Ottoman family, but in truth, a Valachian counterfeit, and the last, the suppos'd Messiah of the Jews, in the year of the true Messiah, 1666 : with a brief account of the ground and occasion of the present war between the Turk and the Venetian : together with the cause of the final extirpation, destruction and exile of the Jews out of the Empire of Persia. Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. [16], 126 p. Printed for Henry Herringman ..., In the Savoy : 1669. "The epistle dedicatory" signed: J.E. Attributed to John Evelyn. Cf. BM. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ottomano, -- Padre, b. 1641? Mehmet Bey. Shabbethai Tzevi, 1626-1676. Jews -- Iran. Venice (Italy) -- History -- Turkish Wars, 17th century. 2002-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY Of the THREE late famous IMPOSTORS , viz. Padre Ottomano , Mahomed Bei , andSabatai Sevi . The One , pretended Son and Heir to the late Grand Signior ; The Other , a Prince of the Ottoman Family , but in truth , a Valachian Counterfeit . And the Last , The Suppos'd MESSIAH of the Iews , in the Year of the true Messiah , 1666. With a brief Account of the Ground , and Occasion of the present War between the TVRK and the VENETIAN . Together with the Cause of the final Extirpation , Destruction , and Exile of the IEWS out of the EMPIRE of PERSIA . In the SAVOY , Printed for Henry Herringman at the Sign of the Anchor in the Lower-Walk of the New-Exchange . 1669. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE HENRY , Lord ARLINGTON , &c. Principal SECRETARY of STATE . My Lord , THESE ensuing Discourses intitle their Original to the noble industry , and affection to Truth of an Illustrious Person ; and to the great and worthy Ingenuity of a Persian stranger , lately amongst us , from whose mouth I have received the two following first Narrations , and from whom I have been abundantly satisfied , that the Particulars are of undoubted Verity . For the Third and Last , which concerns the Story of that Impudent Iew , it will need little Analogy ; since it proceeds not onely from an Eye-witness , but from the hand of a Person , who has already gratified the Publique with the Fruit of many rare and excellent Observations , and which becomes due to your Lordship upon a just claim ; so as your Lordship having been so pleas'd with the first Relation , cannot be less with the following , though I should never have presum'd to be their deferent in this unpolish'd dress , had I not receiv'd some assurances of your pardon . It will doubtless appear very strange , that Impostures of this magnitude should so long abuse the World , were there no other Interest in it than the vanity of the Persons , who assume to themselves the Titles : Whatever the reason of it be ; Here we have matter of Fact ; and it was more than time the World should at last be disabus'd , which has been so long impos'd on , and even labour'd under the common Mistake , That , the cause of this obstinate War and Quarrel 'twixt the Turk and the Venetian was grounded onely upon the taking of Sultan Osmon and his Mother ( pretended Son and Wife of Sultan Ibrahim ) by the Gallies of Malta . This was , my Lord , the believed Report at my being at Venice the very Year this Action fortun'd ; and it has since gain'd credit , and fill'd our Ears , and all the Histories of this Age , as a thing unquestionable ; but , with what pretence of truth , these Papers will both inform your Lordship , and give day to some other Passages worthy the Notice of Inquisitive men , and of a Conjuncture so seasonable for it ; while the Eyes and Thoughts of all Europe are intent upon the success of Candia . What concerns the Valachian Vagrant will be a service both to His Majesty and other Christian Princes , whom this bold Impostor has had the front to abuse ; but eripitur Persona — the Mask is now off , and I have no more to add , than that of being My Lord , Your Honors Most obedient , obliged , and humble Servant J. E. To the READER . THe Great Scaliger was wont commonly to say , Omnis Historia bona , that all History was good ; meaning , that it was worthy of notice , so it were true , and matter of fact , though the Subject of it were never so trivial . This , though but a Pamphlet in bulke , is very considerable for the Matters it containes , and for that it endeavours to informe , and disabuse the World of a current Error , which has mingled , and spread it selfe into divers grave Relations that have been Printed , and confidently published many Yeares without Suspition . How I came to be enlightned for these Pieces , I have in part declar'd in my Dedicatory Addresses ; and if I forbear to publish the Name of that Intelligent Stranger , and that other Person , from whom I receiv'd my Informations ; You are to know , that it is not out of fear of being detected of Imposture , whil'st we declare against it , and which cannot serve any Interest of the Relators ; but because , being Strangers , or Itinerants , and one of them upon his return into his Native Country ( which may possibly engage them to passe by Malta , and other Levantine parts obnoxious to these Discourses ) it would appear but ingrateful in us to expose them to an Inconvenience . Let it suffice to assure you , that they are Persons of no mean Parts , Ingenuity and Candor ; well acquainted with the Eastern Countreys and Affaires , and that have themselves been witnesses of most of these Transastions . It were to be wish'd that our Christian Monarchs had alwayes near them some dextrous Person of this Gentlemans abilities ; were it but to Discover such Cheates as frequently appearing under the Disguise of Distressed Princes , Merchants , &c. are , to truth , but Spies , and bold Impostors , and whom otherwise 't is almost impossible to detect ; not to suggest the many other good Offices , as to the Eastern Commerce and Affaires , they might be useful in : But this is more than I have Commission to say from those who have no other design in what they Relate , than their Affection to Truth . It is not yet a full Year since there went a Crafty Varlet about the Countrey , who pretended himself to be the Brother of the famous Peter Serini ( whose brave and Heroick Actions had so celebrated him against the Turkes ) and related a Story by his feign'd Interpreter , how he fortun'd to be cast on shore on the West of England , as he was conducting Supplies from abroad . This he perform'd with a confidence and success so happily , as caus'd him to be receiv'd , presented , and assisted ( like another Mahomed Bei ) by divers Persons of Quality , and some of them my nearest Acquaintance , in his Pretended Iourney to Court ; But being at last discover'd in a Tipling-house on the Rode , where un-mindful of his Part and Character , he call'd for a Pot of Ale in too good English , and a more natural Tone than became so great a Stranger , and the Person he put on , we heard no more of the Gamester : I wish our Fin-land Spirit , who is of late dropt out of the Clouds amongst us , prove not one of his Disciples ; for the Age is very fertile ; and I am told , that our Mahomed having receiv'd his Ajuda de Costo from the Bounty and Charity of a great Person of more easie Beliefe , is slipt aside for fear of the Porters-Lodge , and yet 't is possible you may hear more of him before his Ramble be quite at a period . You have at the end of the last Impostor an Account of the Jews Exile out of that Vast Empire of Persia , happening but the other day ; which , together with the miscarriage of their late Messiah ( the Twenty-Fifth Pretender to it ( as I am credibly inform'd , it stands in their own Records ) might , one would think , at last open the Eyes , and turne the hearts of that obstinate and miserable People : But whil'st the Time not yet Accomplish'd , I could wish our modern Enthusiasts , and other prodigious Sects amongst us , who Dreame of the like Carnal Expectations , and a Temporal Monarchy , might seriously weigh how nearly their Characters approach the Style and Design of these Deluded Wretches , least they fall into the same Condemnation , and the Snare of the Devil . ERRATA . PAge 15 , Line 17 , Read defide . l. 28 r. dignità , 18. 6. r. Spina Longa , 21 l. 12. r. DETECTED . 24 l. 23 , r. Wafer . 30. 14. dele and 58. l. 17. Essendo . l. 21. promessa per gli suoi Profeti e padri nostri . 59. l. 2. r. digjuni . 66. 11. r. should be wrought . 77 l. 18. r. not onely . 85. 22. r. one that ( as it was said . 93. l. 22. r. tenor . 97. 15. dele which , and read it . 99. 7. r. As that . 110. l. 12. r. Cymeterie . THE HISTORY OF PADRE OTTOMANO , The first Impostor . SUltan Ibrahim began his Reign in the Year 1049 , according to the Turkish Hegira or Period , which was of our Style Anno 1640. He was about nine years Emperor , and had born to him ( after the first three years ) a Son nam'd Mahomed , who is the present Grand Signior now swaying the Ottoman Scepter : The Halaki or Great Sultana his Mother ( for by that Adjunct of Great she is distinguished from the rest of that high title ) being extreamly weak after her delivery , necessitated them to seek out , and provide a fitting Nurse for the new-born Infant . But , before we can proceed in the event of that , some other Circumstances require the Readers attention . It fortun'd that from the Year 1640 , to 44 there liv'd in Constantinople one Giovanni Iacobo Cesii native of Persia , but descended from a noble Family in Rome , who , being by profession a Merchant , did use to traffique not onely in this Port , but held commerce likewise in divers other places of the Levant ; so as being a Man of more than ordinary note , he came at last to be particularly favour'd by the Grand Signiors chief Eunuch , whose name was Iumbel Aga , otherwise called Keslar Agasi , a great Minion of Sultan Murad , who deceasing a while after , his following Successor confirm'd to him his former Charge , which was to take Care of the Ladies , who were kept in the Seraglio , and superintended the Women ( for so the name imports ) nor is the dignity of less esteem than that of the Visier himself , within the precincts of the Seraglio ; since it intitules him to the same Access to the Emperour his Lord and Master , whom he serves as Pimp of honour ; if there be any true honour in so vile an Employment . This Kefler Aga , Eunuch as he was , and of no denomination for Sex , ( for his Lower-belly was par'd as smooth as his Chin , ) would for all this , be thoughr a Lover of Women ; not for his ability and furniture ; or that he took pleasure in their Embraces ; but because it is the Style of the Countrey , and a mark of good breeding and Courtly Grandeur . It was upon this Occasion that he one day sent for Iacobo Cesii , and desir'd that he would search out and purchase for him the most elegant and handsome Wench he could possibly light upon , amongst such slaves as are daily expos'd to sale in the Turkish Dominions . The Merchant was not longbe'r he happen'd upon a very beautiful Creature , of a modest Countenance , and , as near as could be guess'd , a Virgin. He bought her , and brought her to the Aga , who being extreamly taken with her shape and mine , pay'd him for her 450 Dollers , which was the Price she was valued at . But this pretty Girle had , for all her simpering and innocent demeanour , been corrupted , it seems , before she came to the Eunuch ; and after some time that she had been with him , ( for he kept her in a house of his own , and not in the Seraglio ) ▪ was suspected to be with child . Her Lord was wonderful importunate to sift out who it was that might be the Father of her great belly ; but she would by no means be induc'd to discover it ; which so incensed him , that the Aga forthwith causes her to be turn'd out of doores ; and thus for some time she remained in disgrace , though in the house of her Major Damo , to whom he had given her to be disposed of , till she was at last brought to bed of a goodly Boy . Some time after the Child was born , the Aga , whether mov'd with Compassion or Curiosity , we need not enquire , begins to discover a most passionate desire to see the little Bastard ; which was no sooner brought to him , but being exceedingly pleas'd with the Babe , he immediately orders it a rich Vest , and other fine things to wear , though it was then not above eight or nine moneths old ; commanding that it should still be kept in his Stewards house , where it was born . It fortun'd , that not long after was the Birth of the present Turkish Emperour ; and the Great Sultana ( as we said ) being indisposed , The grand Aga was sent for to provide a Nurse for the young Prince , that care belonging likewise particularly to his charge : Immediately the Aga reflects upon his disgrac'd Slave , whom he speedily sent for to him , and brought to Court , ( together with her pretty By-blow , the present Padre Ottomano ) recommending her for a Nurse to the Royal Infant , upon which account she stay'd near two whole years in the Seraglio : Sultan Ibrahim ( father of the young Prince ) during this time grew so taken with the Nurses Boy , as being much a lovelier CHILD than his own , that he grew infinitely fonder of him ; which so inrag'd and displeas'd the Great Sultana , that being now no longer able to dissemble her Resentment , she grew in wroth with Ibrahim , and gave a second and more cruel exilement to the unfortunate Nurse , and her darling Child ; whom she banish'd out of the Seraglio , and could never after abide the Aga that introduc'd them . This violent action of the Sultana made , you may imagine , a foul house in the Court , and it grew at last to that height , that the Emperour ( who took it greatly to heart , his pretty Favorite should be thus thrown out of the Seraglio , running one day to the Sultana , he snatches his son out of her arms , and threw him into a Piscina or large Fountain , which was near them , where he had like to have been drown'd . This passionate and unnatural action of Ibrahim inrag'd the Sultana now more then ever against the Aga , so as she sought all occasions possible to put him to death , as imputing the ill-nature of her Lord the Emperour to some wicked impressions of his Favorite ; but chiefly , for his bringing the fair Slave and her Bastard into the Seraglio . The continual hatred and machinations of the G. Sultana caused the Aga to consult his safety ; and besides , he was not a little apprehensive of the capricious and unconstant humour of Ibrahim , who being of a weak complexion and understanding , he feared might in time be wrought upon by the Sultana to destroy him ; and therefore makes suit to the Emperour that he would permit him to go on Pilgrimage to Mecha , since Absence might possibly mitigate her fury ; and for that he was now grown aged , and less capable of doing him service in his charge , which he desired he would give him leave to resign . But Ibrahim , finding him by long experience to be a discreet Person , and one that had faithfully served the Emperour his Brother , would by no means hearken to his Request , or permit him to go from him ; since as the constitution of the Seraglio stands , That had been to have for ever depriv'd him of a Servant , whom he so dearly loved . For you are to understand , that whoever obtains leave to go that holy Pilgrimage , is ipso facto made free ; No Eunuch belonging to the Seraglio ( being Slaves of honour to the Grand Signior ) can obtain his Liberty , but by the Emperours especial Grace ; which also entitles him to a certain Annual Pension , arising from the Revenue of Grand Cairo , set apart for such Rewards : And for this reason it was , that Ibrahim was very unwilling to part with his Eunuch : However , being vanquish'd at last with his continual importunity , and for that it was upon condition , that notwithstanding the Custom● and Style of the Seraglio in such Cases , he should go but as his slave , and having perform'd his Devotion , return to him again , and to the Office which he would have resign'd ; he grants him his Request . Upon this stipulation he dismisses his Favourite , and the Eunuch prepares for his Iourney in the Caravan of Alexandria ; the Grand Signior having at that time never a Man of War in the Port. The whole Fleet consisted of but Eight Vessels , whereof Giafer commanded the first , Mahumed the second , Arab Ogli the third , ( this Arab O●li was Pa●tner with the above-nam'd Gio Iacobo Cesii ) Cura Mahumed commanded the fourth , Memi the fifth , Bodur the sixth , Nicola a Christian the seventh ; and Ian● another Christian Captain the eighth , who brought up the rear : These being ready to set Saile , the Aga embarkes with his Family , and whole Equipage ( amongst which was his beautiful Slave , and her little Son ) in the first Ship , whereof , as we said , Giafer was Commander : And now directing their course towards Alexandria , they touch'd a while at Scio ( an Island in the Archipelago ) where lingering some little time , they happen'd to meet with a certain Dominican Fryer ( well beloved of the chief of the Country ) whom , for a former prevarication with them in matter of Religion , they would needs have constrained to abjure his Faith , and become a Turke ; which the Religious Man refusing to do , the cruel Eunuch caus'd him to be immediately burnt alive : This was in the Year 1644. Loosing from Scio , they were surpriz'd with a dismal Tempest , which caus'd them to put in at Rhodes , where they were likewise forc'd to continue for some dayes e'r they durst adventure out ; But at last pursuing their intended Voyage from thence ( being now about 15 Leagues distant from Rhodes ) they discover six Gallies : It fortun'd to be a great Calme , and yet they were hardly within Ken , so as to distinguish what they were ; yet supposing they might be the Gallies of Bailer ( who are certain Turkish Guardians of the Archipelago ) that were making towards them , they seem'd not to be so much concern'd : But when a little after they came to find their Mistake , and that they belonged to Malta , they were strangely surpriz'd , and in great confusion what to resolve on ; for divers Vessels of their company were so dispers'd , by reason of the calme , that they could not possibly joyn them ●or want of VVind . This happen'd upon the Tenth of May , in the Year 1644. Well , for all this , the Aga resumes courage , prepares for the Conflict ; and upon their approach , begins bravely to defend himself . The Fight continues for some time ve●y fiercely on either part , and not without mutual loss ; till by an unlucky Broad-side from one of the Malta-Gallies , the Eunuch receives a Canonade on his breast , which dash'd him into the Sea ; and at the same instant , there was also fallen dead the fair Sciabas , ( for so was that female Slave nam'd , a Russe by Nation , and Mother of our Padre Ottomano ) without any mark or wound , or so much as the least bruise to be found , which made divers believe she dy'd of very fright and apprehension ; and with these perish'd likewise divers others in that Vessel ; upon which the rest immediately struck Saile , and submitted to Mercy . The Maltezes now boarding their Prizes , and seeing so many Women , Eunuchs , and other Passengers ( for as we recounted , one of these Vessels was wholly taken up by the Aga , and his Domesticks ) asked , What pretty Child that was ? the distracted People , partly out of terror , and haply , upon hope of better quarter , tell them , that he was the Son of Sultan Ibrahim going to Meca to be Circumcis'd . Greatly pleas●d with their success , they set Saile immediately for Malta , where the hopes of their fancied Prize had so far exalted them , that they soon noys'd it over all Christendome , that they had taken the Grand Signiors Son , and the Sultana his Mother , with many like stories which pass'd about the VVorld for current , and it gain'd credit , and was indeed generally believ'd by themselves : Nay , the whole Colledge , and Religion of Malta were so elated and possess'd with the conceit of it , that they began seriously to consult of proposing an Exchange for Rhodes , which had been their antient Seat , and which they almost made themselves as good as sure of . The Great Master , and the Grand Croci were absolutely of th●s Opinion ; and did thereupon write Letters to Constantinople , to Smyrna , and to several other places and correspondences , to certifie where they might find their young Prince , and his Mother , provided they would come up to their Conditions . For though she were dead in the Combate , yet it seems they had either drest up a Property to Personate her amongst the She-slaves that were taken , or willing to have it believed so , and both her own , and the Portrait of her young Son , were Painted to the life , and familiarly sold in Italy and France , for the better confirmation of this Beliefe : But after long expectations , receiving no Answer to their satisfaction , they begin to be in some doubt , and could not well divine what to make of it , and whether they were not all this while deluded of their Boast , and entertain'd in suspense to abuse them ; for so it appears they were to the very Year 1649. But how farr this contributed to the Quarrel with the Venetians , whom they unexpectedly surpriz'd soon after , will be made appear by the Sequel . It was in this Year that the Person who gives us this Information ( returning from Rome , where he had finish'd his Studies in the Colledge De Propaganda Fide ) into his Native Country of Persia , happen'd in his Journey to arrive at Malta ; where making some stay , he came to be known to divers of the Order , and principal Persons there ; as namely to the Treasurer , several of the Grand Croci , to the Great Master himself , the Commandator , the General of the Gallies , and most of the Nobility there . The Grand Master was then Iohannes Lascaris , the Grand Commandator , Monsieurde la Helle , the General Monsieur de Beauchamp , &c. to omit the rest . These enter into a Solemn Consultation , what was to be done to fift out the truth , and value of their Prize ; that is , to know whether the Child were indeed Sultan Ibrahims Son or no ; And finding this Person , as they conceiv'd , a fit Instrument for their Purpose , as being well experienc'd in the Turkish Language , and the Customes of their Country , and for some other Relations of his at the Port , and one who had given them good Markes of his capacity and faithfulness , they resolve to dispatch him forthwith to Constantinople , accompanyed onely with three or four Turkish Slaves , who had redeem'd themselves , and with Instructions to their Envoye how the Design was to be managed . Signior Pietro ( for so we will now call him ) Sailes from Malta , arrives at Constantinople ; makes Friends in the Seraglio ; enquires with all the sedulity imaginable , Whether any Child of the Grand Signiors were missing ? and whether it were true , that the Hasaki , or Great Sultana , had some years since been lost , or taken by the Maltezes in her Pilgrimage towards Mecha ? &c. But after all the dilligence he could possibly make , he could never discover any likelihood , or so much as shadow of it : In sum , he finds there was not a syllable of it true ; and that the Religion of Malta had all the while but abused themselves in their Credulity , and all Christendom in the Report of it . Pietro writes back to the Religion , and assures them by many indubitable Evidences , nay Oathes and Affidavit's , which he had procur'd , and several other Effects of his dilligence , that it was all Imposture , and that they ought to give credit to the Romance no longer , or hope for the least advantage by it : This was in the Year 1650 ; for so long , and somewhat longer it was , e'r they would be dis-abus'd : And now at last they begin to defend themselves , and by little and little to let their boasting dye , and to neglect any farther Ceremony to their pretended Royal Captive ; In short , they now grew very cold , hardly made any more account of him ; Yet so , that having for a long time abus'd the World , as asham'd at their credulity , and to prevent reproach , they continually endeavour'd to have it still thought true ; and therefore gave the Boy the Title of Ottomano , which he weares to this day , Non per dignitatem ( sayes our ingenious Informer ) ma per la vanita . This is the true and real History of the so much talk'd-of Padre Ottomano , and consequently of that groundless and vulgar Opinion , which has been spread so long about , that this Accident alone was the onely sourse and cause of the Grand Signiors Quarrel with the Venetians , but of which there is so little appearance ; the Interest of that Republick , being so different from that of the Maltezes , who are Sworn never to be at Peace with those Miscreants ; whil'st the Venetians , on the contrary , were in a profound , and un-interrupted League with them . It is indeed commonly pretended , that contrary to a stipulation with the Grand Signior , the Venetians had protected the Knights of Malta , after this Exploit of Surprizing the Sultana and her Son , going with an infinite Treasure to Mecha ; but the truth is , finding no occasion to Commence the War upon this suggestion , they give out another , and which is believed was the more real ground of it . In the reign of Sultan Amorat , there were destroy'd and burnt by the Venetians no less than five and twenty Fusti Barbaresche , or Barbary Gallies , who were Rovers and Pyrats upon those seas , and greatly infested the Commerce ; These they attaqu'd in the Port of Avelona , demolishing withal their Castle : Complaint hereof being made to Morud , he was provok'd to declare War against them as the first Aggressors ; though in truth this had been no violation of any Article between them : However , upon their earnest instigation , Amurat seems highly to resent the Affront , as done against his Allies ; Hereupon the Venetians offer to give them two Galeasses in satisfaction , and to pay for all the losse which they had sustain'd . But in this interim the Grand Signior ingag'd in the War at Babylon , dyes soon after his return , and leaves the Quarrel to his Brother Isruhim ; who , insensed also somewhat more for the Vessels that were destroy'd , upon the neck as it were of this , by the Maltezes , when Padre Ottomano was taken by them , and his Favorite Aga slain ( his Design , which was first against the Maltezes failing ) without the least pretence of renewing his Predecessors qua●rel with the Venetians , or declaring any formal War ) with a Fleet of near 500 saile , he Lands an Army of Threescore thousand Men near the City Canea , and in little time became Master of that , and of the whole Kingdome beside ; Candia the Metropolis , Spina Songa , Carbusa , Suda , and some very few Posts more excepted , and leaves the pursuit of this War to his Son Mahomed , who has continued it to this present day . By what Accident the Maltezes contributed to the fatal rousing of this immane Lyon we have seen , but without the least appearance of intituling it to the Merit of this supposititious Child and his Mother , upon which yet it is so vulgarly and so weakly founded . But what may farther elucidate the utter impossibility of Ottomano's Title , as Heir to that Family , 't is notoriously known , that the last Emperor of the Turks ( Father to the Sulran now Reigning ) never had but three Sons ; that the present Grand Signior was alwayes the Eldest ; and that the other two ( by an extraordinary Effect of their Brothers good-nature , or Address of the present Valadir or Do●ager ) are still living in the Seraglio , out of whose precincts they are never allow'd to stir abroad , but in company of the Grand Signior , and under the strictest guard : Next , that no Prince of the Ottoman blood , or the Sultana her self , does ever Travel to any place whatsoever out of the Palace , but when the Emperor goes himself in Person . This being so , how probable and likely it is , he should hazard the Great Sultana , and the Heir of the Crown in a weak and ordinary Caravan , with so small an Equipage , and so little concernment for their losse , as never so much as to treate about their Release , &c. let any rational Man determine upon mature consideration , and prospect of the Circumstances . Besides , as our Intelligence argues and assures us , those of Malta are so insatiably covetous , that if they could sell even the very Maltezes themselves , they would not stick to make Money of them ; and that it is familiar with these Holy Corsaires , to spoil all the Oriental Christians , without distinction , who come in their way ; neither regarding their Faith , nor their Profession : So as when ever they surprize any miserable Slaves , who for the diead of torment have been forc'd to turne Renegadoes ; but would now most chearfully revert to their Faith again ; the Maltezes will not hearken to them , but sell them a second time to the Turkes , to satisfie their prodigious Avarice : How much more then ( as our Informer concluded ) had it been to their Advantage , to have sold this pretended Royal Boy , being a natural Turke ; than to have suffer'd him to become a Christian ? But they reserv'd him upon furture hopes , and when they perceiv'd that fail them , to rid their hands of the Expense of the mock-state , they had so long been at , and yet to preserve their Reputation , make out their Boast , and credit their Rel●gion ; they find a pretence of sending him to be bred in Italy , and now suffer him to be made a Dominican Fryer forsooth , under the Pompous Title of PADRE OTTOMANO . THE STORY OF MAHOMED BEI , Who calls Himself Ioannes Michael Cigala ; Being at the Writing hereof in the COURT of ENGLAND ; Where this Second Impostor was first DELATED . THe better to acquaint our Reader with the successful Impudence of this famous Impostor , he is to understand , that this Rodomontade had lately publish'd a Book , at his being not long-since in France , to which he had procur'd the French Kings Licence , with all the Formalities of it , which he Intitles , The History of Mahomet Bei , or Iohn Michel de Cigala , Prince of the Imperial Blood of the Ottomans ; to which he annexes other his Dignities , Bassa and Soveraign Plenipotentiary of Ierusalem , and of the Kingdome of Cyprus , Trebizond , &c. Dedicated to the French King with a Front of steele . In this Treatise , or rather Romance of his Knight-errantry , he sums up the Antiquity of the Family of Cigala , which he extracts out of several grave and sober Authors ; Intituling it to most of the Royal Houses and Crown'd-Heads of Europe ; making himself at last to be descended from Scipio , Son of the famous Vicount de Cigala , who was taken Prisoner by the Turkes Anno 1561 , after that signal Battel and Victory of the great Andrea● Oria. This Scipio , being now a Captive with his Father , and perswaded to renounce the Faith , was , as he pretends , advanc'd to the Dignity and Charge of Grand Visier , by Solyman the Magnificent , under the new name of Sinan Bassa ; after that honour , he was made prime Aga , or Generalissimo of the Ianizaries ; then Seraschier or General of the whole Army ; sometimes higher , and sometimes lower ; and at last again First Visier , and Second Bassa of the Port , and had above all this preferred to him in Marriage several great Ladies , whom he names , and amongst the rest , Canou Salie Sultana , daughter of Sultan Achmet , sister of Osman , and Sultan Amurad ( who took Babyl●n ) and of Ibrahim father to the Emperour now reigning . From this illustrious Mother our Bei deriving himself , he goes on to relate the Story of his Princely Education under the Mufti , and of the strange and prodigious Accidents that advanc'd him first to Tephlici or Vice-Roy of the Holy-Land , where we have the miraculous Dream and Vision , and the assistance of the good Hermite , and his own Christian Physitian , by which he became converted to the Faith , and diverted from his Sacrilegious purpose of plundering the Chappels of the Holy Sepulchers in Ierusalem of the Silver Lamps , and other sacred Treasure , which he reports to be there in great abundance ; but that still dissembling his Profession , he got to be advanc'd to the Government of Cyprus , &c. Here he acquaints the Reader how he came to be made absolute Commander of all the Forces design'd against Candy ; and that being of the first who entred that City , he privately heard , and assisted at Mass , deliver'd many Christian Slaves , &c. Hence , after two years Gallantry , and notorious Exploits , ( which no man ever heard of but himself ) the succeeding Emperor constituted him Soveraign of Babylon , Caramania , Magnesia , and divers other ample Territories . In his Iourney about these Governments another Miracle confirms him at Iconium , by the wonderful Iuster of an inclosed Host , in which a splendid Child appear'd through the Chest or Cabinet of a certain Christian Woman that had procur'd and lock'd up a consecrated Water , for fear of her jealous and unbelieving Husband ; to this adding the Phaenomenon of no less than nine extraordinary and refulgent Stars , which appear'd for divers nights over a place where certain Christians had lately been Martyr'd . Coming back from Iconium to Candy a second time , he communicates his resolution of openly declaring his Conversion , and consequently of quitting his high Employments : But the poor Iesuit ( his Ghostly Father ) unhappily dies before it could be accomplished , and so , as Fate would have it , does that other intimate Confident of his designs , Lazaro Moccenigo , the Venetian General . Upon this disaster our illustrious Bei conveys himself again to Constantinople , where he is made Vice-Roy of Trabisond , and Generalissimo of the Black Sea in order to his purpos'd retreat . Upon the confines of this it was , that he trusts a vast Treasure of Iewels , &c. to a great Person whom he had Redeemed out of Slavery from the Tartars , and dispatch'd before him into Moldavia , which was the Rendezvous agreed upon , and where he had appointed to meet him upon the first opportunity of totally renouncing the Grand Signiors Service , to declare himself the Christian , which he had hitherto but disguiz'd . Chamonsi ( for so was this Confidents name ) in stead of receiving his Friend and Benefactor at the place design'd , plotted with the Governour of Moldavia to have perfidiously surprized and slain him ; but our Don Herchio Bei , after wondrous proofs of his valour , and giving death to almost all that oppos'd him , escapes their hands , though extreamly wounded ; In this plight , he meets with a poor Shepherd , with whom he changes his Princely Robes for the Shepherds Gray Coat , and travels on his ten-toes a tedious and unknown way for many days together . In this unfortunate Encounter it was that he lost his faithful Counsellour , another Iesuite , and all his glorious Retinue , who were every one of them kill'd upon the Spot , save one poor honest Iew , and in this lamentable condition came our devout Prince on Foot , and in the Snow to the Cossaque Army , then in hostility against the Muscovite , amongst whom he found three Souldiers that he had formerly freed from Turkish Captivity . These were the first who made his Quality known to their Chief , by whom he was civilly treated , and p●●swaded to honour Muscovy with his intended Baptism : But our Prince designing from the beginning to make his solemn Profession at Rome , and receive that Sacrament from his Holiness's own hands , the Captain being , it seems , a Schismatick , and of another Church , neglects and despises him , whom he had hitherto so generously treated . Upon this the Prince steals secretly away from the Cossaques , and by the assistance of another vertuous Iew , ( who likewise knew him ) he at last got safe into Poland , where the then Queen , Lovize de Gonzagues , hearing the report of his approach , and illustrious quality , receives him ( as himself relates it ) with infinite respect ; and , in fine , prevails with him to honour the Cathedral of Warsovia with his Baptism , which is perform'd by the Archhishop of the place , the Queen her self standing at the Font , and giving the name of Iohn , to our Cousen German of the Ottoman Emperour : Here we have a Relation of the extraordinary Pomp of that Ceremonie , as well as of that of his Confirmation which dignified him with another Name . Taking now leave of Warsovia he travels towards Lauretto in Pilgrimage to our Lady ; From thence he goes to Rome ; at first ●ncognito , making himself known on●●● to 〈◊〉 Sa●ctity , with a brief recapitulation of his ●●ventures . This was to Alexander 〈◊〉 VIIth , whose Benediction 〈◊〉 , he returns into Poland again to 〈◊〉 and pay his duty to his Royal God-mother . In this journey he was known to divers great Persons travelling through Germany , especially to the famous N. Serini , and this being at a time when the Emperour was at difference with the Turk , our Hero could not but shew some marks of his Courage , and affection to the Cause he had espoused , which he now signalizes , in not onely offering himself a Voluntier , but by fighting hand to hand with the Turkish General himself , whom he kill'd upon the Spot before both the Armies , performing other stupendous Exploits , which would have seem'd incredible had not himself related it . For this , and other his egregious services , his Imperial Majestie after a thousand Caresses and Presents of infinite value , creates him Captain Guardian of his Artillery , and 't is a wonder how he escap'd the Golden Fleece . But nothing of all this would prevail with him to stay longer at Vienna . For the Peace being now concluded , he returns incognito to Lauretta again , thence makes an excursion into Sicily to visit some Aliances and great kindred , which he had living there . Excessive are the Complements and Presents which he received from the great Princes of Germany and Italy in this Progress . Arriv'd in Sicily , Don Pedro d' Arragon receives and treats him in his Palace , and the whole City of Messina meet and attend him , acknowledging him of the illustrious house of the Cigala's , from which that Countrey had , it seems , received many great Benefits . From Sicily he passes through Calabria towards Rome again , visiting divers of his Friends and Kindred in the way , and arriving at Naples has done him the same honors of the Vice-roy and Nobility there , and so by Sea imbarks for Rome , into which he now makes his publike Entry , and obtain'd Audience accordingly of Clement the IXth , before whom in a bravado he draws and flourishes his dreadful Cimeter , in token of his defiance of the Enemies of the Church . Here it is you have him received , and presented by the Pope , the Nephew , the Cardinals , Ambassadors , and in summe by all the Nobility of this Mistress of the World ; till resolving to bless France with his Presence , touching a little at Venice and Turino , he at last arrives at Paris , where he was received of that great Monarch , who no sooner hears of his Arrival , but he forthwith commands the Duke of St. Agnan with Coaches and an Equipage sutable to this princely Guest , and to introduce this glorious stranger . The King receives him according to his high Quality , so nearly related to his antient Allie the Turk ; and so does Monsieur the Dauphin , his Altess-Royal , and all the Grandees of that Court , not forgetting the Grand Prior , and to be sure , the Knights of Malta , &c. a Palace being assign'd him , and at last a Present made him , no less than two Chains of Gold ( they should have been doubtless something else ) with the King and Queens Effigies Medalized at his taking leave of that Kingdom . Thus far goes the printed Relation of our Errant , I had almost said , Recreant Knight , with the Elogies Latine and French , which prepare the Reader for the Wonders and Adventures of his Life . But now if upon Examination of all this Geer and enormous Rhapsody , we take the boldness to deplume our Gallant of his mutuatitious and borrow'd Feathers ; and that our Ottoman Prince , who has brav'd it so long and so successfully amongst the Birds of Feather , shall prove at last but a Iack-daw . Spectatum admissirisum teneatis , amici ? This impudent Vagabond then , and pretended Mahound Bei , that has indeed abused the French King , and believ'd he should have done the same to his Majestie of England , is in fine a Natives of Walachia , born of Christian Parents in the City of Trogovisti : They were formerly very opulent and well to pass , and his Father in good esteem with the Prince Matthias Vaivoda of Moldavia . His Father dying , our pretended Cigala was taken into the Service of the Prince , as his Father had been before him , and sent in the Retinue of his Resident to Constantinople about twenty years since ; After some time spent there , he returns into his Countrey , where he grew intimately acquainted with a married Priest ( as in that place they are permitted to be ) and made love to his Wife ; but the Woman , the better to colour and conceal the familiarity and courtship that was between them , makes her Husband believe he had a kindness for her daughter , and in so honorable and decent a way , that the simple man believes her , and entertaining him more like a Domestique now than a Lover , suffers him even to govern his little Family . But it seems our rampant Amoroso could not so govern himself , but the Priest began to suspect and discover his Villany ; for either he did , or would have lain with both Mother and Daughter . Upon this he is complained of to the Vaivoda , who sought all means possible to have apprehended and executed him according to their Law ; and that not only for this his Inhospitable Crime ; but for sundry other most notorious delicts and misdemeanors , of which he had been formerly convicted . But , it seems , having timely notice of it , he gets away again to Constantinople , where he remained till the decease of Prince Matthias , after which he comes back impudently into Walacria again , thinking all had been now forgotten , and that by some Address or other , he might procure to be receiv'd amongst the Great men of his Countrey ; but when upon some Attempts that he made , he perceived they had discovered who he was , and would have laid hold on him , and chastiz'd him for his former Insolencies ; to Constantinople he retires a third time , where despairing after a while of his designs at home , he makes himself Turk , and turns perfect Renegado . Since these Exploits he has rang'd from place to place about Christendom , and in Countries where he was wholly unknown , with that specious story , or rather monstrous Imposture of his being so nearly related to the present Grand Signior , and the dignities and charges he has quitted for the love of Christ ; by which he has rom'd about the World , been caress'd and really presented by divers great Persons , and especially by the French King , &c. With this Confidence and Expectation he came lately into England , had the fore-head to present himself , and the Legend of his Life to his Majestie . Frequented the Court in his Ottoman Garb and Eastern-mode , till a Person of Great Quality , who had seen him the Last year at Vienna in Austria ( where he durst pretend to nothing of all this ) del●ted the Imposture , and a Persian Gentleman lately a Stranger , and by meer accident here at that time , confirms this Relation of him , from whose mouth we receiv'd it , together with this Account of the illustrious Family of the Cigala , which with a few Reflections upon some Passages of the Pamphlet we mention'd ( which does abundantly discover this audacious Hypocrite ) shall dispatch this second Impostor . SINEN BASSA otherwise called CIGALA , had but two sons , Grand-children of Sultan Soliman : The Eldest son of Sinen was named Alii ; the second Mahomed : Alii deceas'd after his Father . Sinen a little since , and the second remained alive . This Mahomed married the Sisters daughter of Sultan Mahomed about the year of their Hegira 1003 and of our Aera 1594 of which Daughter he had born a son called also Mahomed after the Name of his Father . This Youth was of a singular good disposition , ingenious , and of a sprit-full Wit , without great Ambition , or affecting of Command , but add●cted rather to the sof●er pleasures of life , and was in summe , the Darling both of Sultan Mahomet , and Achmet , and indeed of all that succe●ded in the Empire to the Reign of Sultan Mahomed Han the present Grand Signior , who called him Gioran Capuci Pasha , a Title the Emperor usually bestows on those who are dignified with the Office of secret Porters of the Seraglio , and whose charge it is to attend upon all extraordinary Occasions , and that are sometimes dispatch'd to cut off the Head of a Visier , or Bassa , and such signal Executions . This Capuci Pasha we find afterward made General in Candia , and by degrees ascended to be Grand Visier , but he enjoys not that honor long ; for he died in that War about fifteen or sixteen years since . This is what we can yet discover concerning Sinen , otherwise , Cigala . But there is indeed besides This , another very noble Family of the Cigala's about Scio : Who are , 't is believ'd , a Branch of the Race of the Genoveses , and who are at present called at Scio , Cigal Ogli , which imports as much to say as son of Cigali , or sons of Meni Pasha C●gala . This Meni Pasha had two sons that arriv'd both to be Bassa's and Captains of Gallies ; One of which was called Beker Pasha , the other Holein Bassa . Beker died some while since , and Holein is yet , I suppose , living : It is not believed that our Impostor Mahomed Bei is brother to Holein , as he somewhere boasts himself ; because it is against all appearance of truth ; Neither is it probable , that though some of the Cigali might be Merchants , that therefore any of them should go into Ch●istendom to change their Religion , and renounce a Government so great and glorious as that of being sole Moderator of the whole Ottoman Empire ( for to no less does this Impost●r pretend ) without that ever we should hear of it but from his own Trumpet . If conjecture may be admitted in this case , how this Braggadocio comes to assume the name of Cigala , 't is possible his Fathers name may be found to have been Cigo ; which founding near that of Cigala , might prompt him to usurp the Title of that Illustrious House . There are innumerable Instances throughout his Legend which fall under the same suspicion ; some whereof are notorious Falsities , divers of them Incongruous and contradictory ; and if there were no other than that of his egregious ignorance in the Turk●sh Language ( which he pretends to be his Maternal Tongue , but blatters very imperfectly ) besides his gross unskilfulness in the Ottoman Court and Oriental Affairs , it were sufficient to disabuse the World , and to brand him for a most impudent Impostor . Some Passages out of his Book animadverted . Page 14. That the Vicount Cigala dying in Constantinople in the time of his Captivity , his funeral was openly solemniz'd by permission of Solyman ; his Corps publiquely carried through the Town with the Cross and Holy-Water , followed and accompanied by all the Ambassadors of Christian Princes then at the Port , and all the Religious Orders of the City to the Church of Saint Francis , where he was interred according to the Forms of Christian Burial ; Almost every particular of which carries a notorious Confutation , as all who understand any thing of that time and place do well know . Page 1. Selim made Cipio Cigala Visier , and second Bassa of the Port : Consider if this were likely , that being a descent ; and Page 21. Whether to be Captain Bassa be a greater honor than to be Prime Visier ? Page 45. Whether the Grand Signior uses to permit any Officer to suspend Execution , or use Ceremony in decollation , when he is the highest incensed ? Page 58. Whether there be any such Treasures of Plate , &c. and other precious things among the poor Friers at the Holy Sepulchre in Ierusalem . Page 86. Whether the Turks make use of any Christian Physicians ? Page 90. Whether the War with 〈◊〉 Venetian was onely for the surprising of Ibrahims eldest son by the Knights of Malta with the Sultana his Mother , as she went to have him Circumcised at Meca ? which we have already confuted ? Page 112. 'T is to be considered how timely he makes his two Iesuites and Maccenigo die , the chief and onely authentique testimonies of his Conversion and pretended Exploits . Page 150. That this happens to be known by none save two or three poor slaves , and as many Iews , neither of which appear with him . Page 167. That he produces not his Story 'till after the death of both the Queen of Poland his God-mother , and , I suppose , the Archbishop too , who he pretends to have baptiz'd him . Page 167. The Captain Guardianship of the Emperors Artillery , is , ( as we are informed ) no more than Master of the Carriages , which is all he had to produce here for his grand Diploma , without a Word of any thing else to the purpose of the rest of his high Pretences . THE HISTORY OF SABATAI SEVI , The Pretended Messiah of the Iewes , In the Year of our Lord , 1666. The Third Impostor . ACcording to the Predictions of several Christian Writers , especially of such who Comment on the Apocalyps , or Revelations , this Year of 1666 was to prove a Year of Wonders , of strange Revolutions in the World , and particularly of Blessing to the Iewes , either in respect of their Conversion to the Christian Faith , or of their Restoration to their Temporal Kingdome : This Opinion was so dilated , and fixt in the Countreys of the Reformed Religion , and in the Heads of Phanatical Enthusiasts , who Dreamed of a Fift Monarchy , the downfall of the Pope , and Antichrist , and the Greatness of the Iewes : In so much , that this subtile People judged this Year the time to stir , and to fit their Motion according to the season of the Modern Prophe●ies ; whereupon strange Reports flew from place to place , of the March of Multitudes of People from unknown parts into the remote Desarts of Arabia , supposed to be the Ten Tribes and halfe , lost for so many Ages . That a Ship was arrived in the Northern parts of Scotland with her Sailes and Cordage of Silke , Navigated by Mariners who spake nothing but Hebrew ; with this Motto on their Sailes , The Twelve Tribes of Israel . These Reportes agreeing thus near to former Predictions , put the wild sort of the World into an expectation of strange Accidents , this year should produce in reference to the Iewish Monarchy . In this manner Millions of People were possessed , when Sabatai Sevi first appear'd at Smyrna , and published himself to the Iewes for their Messiah , relating the greatness of their approaching Kingdome , the strong hand whereby God was about to deliver them from Bondage , and gather them from all partes of the World. It was strange to see how the fancy took , and how fast the report of Sabatai and his Doctrine flew through all partes where Turkes and Iews inhabited ; the latter of which were so deeply possessed with a beliefe of their new Kingdome , and Riches , and many of them with promotion to Offices of Government , Renown , and Greatness , that in all parts from Constantinople to Buda ( which it was my fortune that year to Travel ) I perceiv'd a strange transport in the Iewes , none of them attending to any business unless to winde up former negotiations , and to prepare themselves and Families for a Journey to Ierusalem : All their Discourses , their Dreames , and disposal of their Affaires tended to no other Design but a re-establishment in the Land of Promise , to Greatness , Glory , Wisdome , and Doctrine of the Messiah , whose Original , Birth , and Education are first to be recounted . Sabatai Sevi was Son of Mordechai Sevi , an Inhabitant , and Natural of Smyrna , who gained his Livelihood by being Broaker to an English Marchant in that place ; a person , who before his death was very decrepit in his Body , and full of the Goute , and other Infirmities , but his Son Sabatai Sevi addicting himself to Study , became a notable Proficient in the Hebrew and Metaphysicks ; and arrived to that point of Sophistry in Divinity and Metaphysicks , that he vented a New Doctrine in their Law , drawing to the Profession of it so many Disciples , as raised one day a Tumult in the Synagogue ; for which afterwards he was by a Censure of the Cho●hams ( who are Expounders of the Law ) banished the City . During the time of his Exile , he ●ravelled to Thessalonica , now called Salonica , where he Marryed a very handsome Woman ; but either not having that part of Oeconomy as to govern a Wife , or being Importent towards Women , as was pretended , or that she found not favour in his Eyes , she was divorced from him : Again , he took a second Wife , more beautiful then the former , but the same causes of discontent raising a difference between them , he obtained another Divorce from this Wife also . And being now free from the Incumbrances of a Family , his wandring Head mov'd him to Travel through the Morea , thence to Tripoli in Syria , Gaza , and Ierusalem ; and by the way picked up a Ligernese Lady , whom he made his third Wife , the Daughter of some Polonian or German , her Original and Parentage not being very well known . And being now at Ierusalem he began to Reforme the Law of the Iewes , and Abolish the Fast of Tamnz ( which they keep in the Moneth of Iune ) and there meeting with a certain Iew called Nathan , a proper Instrument to promote his Design ; he communicated to him his Condition , his Course of Life , and Intentions , to Proclaime himself Messiah of the World , so long expected and desired by the Iewes . This Design took wonderfully with Nathan ; and because it was thought necessary according to Scripture , and Antient Prophesies , that Elias was to precede the Messiah , as St. Iohn Baptist was the fore-runner of Christ : Nathan thought no man so proper to Act the Part of the Prophet as himself ; and so no sooner had Sabatai declared himself the Messiah , but Nathan discovers himself to be his Prophet , forbiding all the Fasts of the Iewes in Ierusalem ; and declaring , that the Bridegroom being come , nothing but Joy , and Triumph ought to dwell in their Habitations ; Writing to all the Assemblies of the Iewes , to perswade them to the same beliefe . And now the Schisme being begun , and many Iewes really believing what they so much desired , Nathan took the courage and boldness to Prophesie , That one Year from the 27th of Kislen , ( which is the moneth of Iune ) the Messiah shall appear before the Grand Signor , & take from him his Crown , and lead him in Chaines like a Captive . Sabatai also at Gaza Preached Repentance to the Iewes , and Obedience to Himself and Doctrine , for that the coming of the Messiah was at hand : which Novelties so Affected the Iewish Inhabitants of those partes , that they gave up themselves wholly to their Prayers , Almes , and Devotions ; and to confirme this beliefe the more , it hapned , that at the same time that Newes hereof , with all perticulars were dispatched from Gaza , to acquaint the Brethren in Forrain Partes : The Rumour of the Messiah hath flown so swift , and gained such reception , that Intelligence came from all Partes and Countreys where the Iewes inhabit , by Letters to Gaza , and Ierusalem , Congratulating the happiness of their Deliverance , and expiration of the time of their Servitude , by the Appearance of the Messiah . To which they adjoyned other Prophesies , relating to that Dominion the Messiah was to have over all the World : that for Nine Moneths after he was to disappeare ; during which time the Iewes were to suffer , and many of them to undergoe Martyrdom : but then returning again Mounted on a Caelestial Lyon , with his Bridle made of Serpents with seven heads , accompanyed with his Brethren the Iewes , who Inhabited on the other side of the River Sabation , he should be acknowledged for the Sole Monarch of the Universe ▪ and then the Holy Temple should descend from Heaven already built , framed , and beautified , wherein they should offer Sacrifice for ever . And here I leave you to consider , how strangely this Deceived People was Amused , when these Confident , and vain Reports , and Dreams of Power , and Kingdomes , had wholly transported them from the ordinary course of their Trade , and Interest . This noise and rumour of the Messiah , having begun to fill all places , Sabatai Sevi resolved to Travel towards Smyrna , the Country of his Nativity ; and thence to Constantinople the Capital City , where the principal Work of Preaching was to have been performed : Nathan thought it not fit to be long after him , and therefore Travels by the way of Damascus , where resolving to continue some time for better Propagation of this Nes Doctrine ; in the meane while Writes this Letter to Sabatai Sevi , as followeth . 22. Kesvan of this YEAR . To the King , our King , Lord of our Lords , who gathers the Dispersed of Israel , who Redeems our Captivity , the Man elevated to the height of all sublimity , the Messiah of the God of Jacob , the true Messiah , the Coelestial Lyon , Sabatai Sevi , whose Honour be exalted , and his Dominion raised in a short time , and for ever , Amen . After having kissed your hands , and swept the Dust from your Feet , as my Duty is to the King of Kings , whose Majesty be exalted , and his Empire enlarged . These are to make known to the Supreme Excellency of that Place , which is adorned with the Beauty of your Sanctity , that the Word of the King , and of his Law , hath enlightned our Faces : that day hath been a solemn day unto Israel , and a day of light unto our Rulers , for immediately we applyed our selves to performe y●ur Commands , as our duty is . And though we have heard of many strange things , yet we are couragious , and our heart is as the heart of a Lyon ; nor ought we to enquire a reason of your Doings , for your Workes are Marvellous , and past finding out : And we are Confirmed in our Fidelity without all exception , resigning up our very Souls for the holiness of your Name : And now we are come as far as Damascus , intending shortly to proceed in our Iourney to Scanderone , according as you have commanded us ; that so we may ascend , and see the Face of God in light , as the light of the Face of the King of Life : And we , servants of your servants shall cleanse the dust from your Feet , beseeching the Majesty of your Excellency and Glory to vouchsafe from your habitation to have a care of us , and help us with the Force of your Right Hand of Strength , and shorten our way which is before us : And we have our Eyes towards Jah , Jah , who will make hast to help us , and save us , that the Children of Iniquity shall not hurt us ; and towards whom our hearts pant , and are consumed within us ; who shall give us Tallons of Iron to be worthy to stand under the shadow of your Asse . These are the Words of the S●rvant of your servants , who prostrates himself to betrod on by the soles of your feet , Nathan Benjamine . And that he might Publish this Doctrine of himself , and the Messiah more plainly , he Wrote from Damascus this following Letter , to the Iewes at Aleppo , and parts the●eabouts . To the Residue or Remnant of the Israelites , Peace without end . THese my words are , to give you notice , how that I am Arrived in Peace at Damascus , and behold I go to meet the Face of our Lord , whose Majesty be exalted , for he is the Soveraign of the King of Kings , whose Empire be enlarged . * According as he hath Commanded us and the 12 Tribes to elect unto Him 12 Men , so have we done : And we now go to Scanderone by his command , to sh●w our faces together , with part of the principal of those particular Friends ▪ to whom he hath given Licence to assemble in that same place . And now I come to make known unto you , that though you have heard strange things of our Lord , yet let not your hearts faint , or fear , but rather fortifie your selves in your Faith , because all his Actions are Miraculous , and Secret , which Humane understanding cannot comprehend , and who can penetrate into the depth of them . In a short time all things shall be Manifested to you clearly in their Purity : and you shall know , and consider , and be instructed by the Inventor himself ; Bl●ssed is he who can expect , and arrive to the Salvation of the true Messiah , who will speedily publish his Authority and Empire over us now , and for ev●r . Nathan . And now all the Cities of Turky where the Iewes Inhabited were full of the expectation of the Messiah ; no Trade , nor course of Gaine was followed : every one imagin'd that dayly Provisions , Riches , Honours , and Government , were to descend upon them by some unknown and Miraculous manner : an example of which is most observable in the Iewes at Thessalonica , who now full of Assurance that the Restoration of their Kingdome , and the Accomplishment of the time for the coming of the Messiah was at hand , judged themselves obliged to double their Devotions , and Purifie their Consciences from all Sins and Enormities which might be obvious to the scrutiny of him who was now come to Penetrate into the very Thoughts and Imaginations of Mankinde . In which Work certain Chochams were appointed to direct the People how to Regulate their Prayers , Fasts , and other Acts of Devotion . But so forward was every one now in his Acts of Pen●nce , that they stay'd not for the Sentence of the Chocham , or prescription of any Rules , but apply'd themselves immediately to Fasting : And some in that manner beyond the abilities of Nature , that having for the space of seven dayes taken no sustenance , were famished to death . Others buryed themselves in their Gardens , covering their naked Bodies with Earth , their heads onely excepted , remained in their Beds of dirt until their Bodies were stifned with the cold and moisture : others would indure to have melted VVax dropt upon their Shoulders , others to rowle themselves in Snow , and throw their Bodies in the Coldest season of Winter into the Sea , or Frozen Waters . But the most common way of Mortification was first to prick their Backs and Sides with ●ho●es , and then to give themselves thirty nine Lashes . All Business was laid aside , none Worked , or opened Shop , unless to clear his VVarehouse of Merchandize at any Price : who had superfluity in Houshold-stuffe , sold it for what he could ; but yet not to Iewes , for they were Interdicted from Bargaines or Sales , on the pain of Excommunication , Pecuniary Mulcts , or Corporal Punishment ; for all Business and Imployment was esteemed the Test , and Touchstone of their Faith. It being the general Tenent , that in the dayes that the Messiah appeares , the Iewes shall become Masters of the Estates and Inheritance of Infidels ; until when they are to content themselves with Matters onely n●cessary to maintain and support Life . But because every one was not Master of so much Fortune and Provision , as to live without dayly Labour , therefore to quiet the Clamours of the Poor , and prevent the Enormous lives of some , who upon these occasions would become Vagabonds , and desert their Cities , due order was taken to make Collections , which were so liberally bestow'd , that in Thessalonica onely 400 Poore were supported by the meer charity of the Richer . And as they indeavour'd to purge their Consciences of Sin , and to apply themselves to good VVorkes , that the Messiah might find the City prepared for his Reception ; so , least he should accuse them of any omission in the Law , and particularly in their neglect of that Antient Precept of , Increase and Multiply ; they marryed together Children of ten yeares of age , and some under , without respect to Riches , or Poverty , Condition or Quality : But , being promiscuously joyned , to the number of 6 or 700 ●ouple , upon better and cooler thoughts , after the deceipt of the false M●ssiah was discover'd , or the expectation of his Coming grew cold , were Divorced , or by Consent separated from each other . In the heat of all this Talk and Rumor , comes Sabatai Sevi to Smyrna , the City of his Nativity , infinitely desir'd there by the common Iewes ; but by the Chochams , or Doctors of their Law , who gave little or no credence to what he pretended , was ill receiv'd , not knowing what mischief or ruine this Doctrine and Prophesie of a New Kingdome might produce . Yet Sabatai bringing with him testimonials of his Sanctity , Holy Life , Wisdom , and Gift of Prophesie , so deeply fixed himself in the heart of the Generality , both as being Holy and VVife , that thereupon he took courage and boldness to enter into Dispute with the Grand Chocham ( who is the Head , and Chief Exposi●er of the Law and superin●endent of their will and Government ) between whom the A●guments grew so high , and Language so hot , that the Iewes who favoured the Doctrine of Sabatai , and feared the Authority of the Cho●ham , doubtful what might be the issue of the Contest , appear'd in great numbers before the Cadi of Smyrna , in justification of their New Prophet , before so much as any Accusation came against him : The Cadi ( according to the Custome of the Turkes , ) swallows Mony on both sides , and afterwards remits them to the determination of their own Justice . In this manner Sabatai gaines ground dayly ; and the Grand Chocham with his Party , losing both the affection and obedience of his People , is displaced from his Office , and another Constituted , more affectionate , and agreeable to the New Prophet , whose power daily increased by those confident Reports , That his Enemies were struck with Phrensies and Madness , until being restor'd to their former temper and wits by him , became his Friends , Admirers , and Disciples . No Invitation was now made in Smyrna by the Iewes , nor Marriage , or Circumci●ion solemnized , where Sabata● was not present , accompanyed with a multitude of his Followers , and the Streets cover'd with Carpits , or fine Cloath for him to tread on ; but the Humility of this Pharisee appear'd such , that he would stoop and turne them aside , and so pass . And having thus fixed himself in the Opinion and Admiration of the People , he began to take on himself the Title of Messiah , and the Son of God ; and to make this following Declaration to all the Nation of the Iewes , which being wrote Originally in Hebrew , was Translated for me faithfully into Italian , in this manner . L'unico figliolo , e primogenito d' dio , Sabatai Sevi , il Messiah , e Salvatore d' Israel eletti di dio pace bessendo che sete fatti degni di veder quel grangiorno della deliberatione e Salvatione d' Israel , e consummatione delle parole di dio , promess per li sua Profeti , e padri notri , per il suo diletto figlio d' Israel , ogni vestra amaritudine si converta in allegrezza , e li vestri diginguiti facino feste , per che non piangerete O miei figliole d' Israel havendovi dati iddio la consolatione inenarrabile , festegiate contimpani e musiche , ringratiando quello chi ha adempito il promesso dalli secoli , facendo ogni giorno quelle cose che solete fare nelle callende , e quel gi●rno dedicato al● ▪ afflictione e mestitia , convertite lo in giorno giocondo per la mia comparsa , e non spaventate niente , per che haveret● Dominio sopra , le genti , non solamente di quelle , che si vedodono in terra , ma quelle che sono in fondi del mare , il tutto pro vestra consolatione & allegrezza . Which Translated into English , runs thus ; THe Onely , and First-borne Son of God , Sabatai Sevi , the Messiah and Saviour of Israel , to all the Sons of Israel , peace . Since that you are made worthy to see that great Day of Deliverance , and Salvation unto Israel , and Accomplishment of the Word of God , Promised by his Prophets , and our fore-fathers , and by his Beloved Son of Israel : let your bitter sorrowes be turned into Joy , and your Fasts into festivals , for you shall weep no more , O my sons of Israel , for God having given you this unspeakable Comfort , rejoyce with Drums , Organs , and Musick , giving thanks to him for performing his Promise from all Ages ; doing that every day , which is usual for you to do upon the New-Moons ; and , that Day Dedicated to affliction and sorrow convert you into a Day of Mirth for my appearance : and fear you nothing , for you shall have Dominion over the Nations , and not onely over those who are on Earth , but over those Creatures also which are in the depth of the Sea. All which is for your Consolation and Rejoycing . Sabatai Sevi . Notwithstanding the Disciples of Sabatai Sevi were not so numerous , but many opposed his doctrine , publiquely avouching that he was an Impostor , and Deceiver of the people , amongst which was one Samuel Pennia , a man of a good estate and reputation in Smyrna , who arguing in the Synagogue , that the present signs of the coming of the Messiah were not apparent , either according to Scripture , or the doctrine of the Rabbins , raised such a sedition and tumult amongst the Iews , as not onely prevailed against arguments , but had also against his life , had he not timely conveyed himself out of the Synagogue , and thereby escaped the hands of the multitude , who now could more easily endure blasphemy against the Law of Moses , and the prophanation of the Sanctuary , than contradiction , or misbelief of the doctrine of Sabatai . But howsoever it fell out , Pennia in short time becomes a convert , and preaches up Sabatai for the Son of God , and deliverer of the Iews : and not onely he , but his whole family ; his daughters prophesie , and fall into strange extasies ; and not onely his house , but four hundred men and women prophesie of the growing kingdom of Sabatai , and young infants who could yet scarce stammer out a syllable to their mothers , repeat , and pronounce plainly the name of Sabatai the Messiah , and Son of God. For thus farr had God permitted the devil to delude this people , that their very children were for a time possessed , and voices heard to found from their stomacks , and intrails : those of riper years fell first into a trance , foamed at the mouth , and recounted the future prosperitie , and deliverance of the Israelites , their visions of the Lion of Iudah , and the triumphs of Sabatai , all which were certainly true , being effects of Diabolical delusions : as the Iews themselves since have confessed unto me . With these concomitant accidents , and successes , Sabatai Sevi growing more presumptuous , that he might correspond with the Prophesies of greatness , and dominion of the Messiah , proceeds to an election of those Princes which were to govern the Israelites in their march towards the Holy-Land , and to dispence Judgement and Justice after their Restoration . The names of them were these which follow , men well known at Smyrna , who never ( God knows ) had ambition to aspire to the title of Princes , until a strange spirit of deceit and delusion had moved them , not onely to hope for it as possible , but to expect it as certain . Isaac Silvera . King David . Salomon Lagnado . was Salomon . Salom Lagnado jun. named Zovah . Ioseph Cohen . Uzziah . Moses Galente . Iosaphat . Daniel Pinto . Hilkiah . Abraham Scandale . Iotham . Mokiah Gaspar . Zedekiah . Abraham Leon. Achas . Ephraim Arditi . Ioram . Salom Carmona . Achab. Matassia Aschenesi . Asa. Meir Alcaira . Rehoboam . Iacob Loxas . Ammon . Mordecai Iesserun . Iehoachim ▪ Chaim Inegna . Ieroboam . Ioseph Scavillo . Abia. Conor Nehemias . was Zarobabel . Ioseph del Caire . named Ioas. Elcukin Schavit . Amasia . Abraham Rubio ▪ Iosiah . Elias Sevi had the title of the King of the king of kings . Elias Azar his Vice-king , or Vizier . Ioseph Sevi , the king of the kings of Iudah . Ioseph Inernuch his vice-king . In this manner things ran to strange height of madness amongst the Iews at Smyrna , where appear'd such pageantry of greatness , that no Comedy could equal the mock-shews they represented , and though none durst openly profess any scruple , or doubt of this common received belief , yet for confirmation of the Iews in their Faith , and astonishment of the Gentiles , it was judged no less than n●cessary that Sabatai should shew some miracles , whereby to evince to all the World that he was the true Messiah : and as the present occasion seemed to require an evidence infallible of this truth , so it was daily expected by the vulgar , with an impatience sutable to humors disposed to Novel●ie ; who out of every action and motion of their Prophet began to fancy something extraordinary and supernatu●al . Sabatai was now horribly puzzled for a Miracle , though the imagination of the people was so vitiated that any legerdemaine , or slight of hand would have passed more easily with with them for a wonder than Moses striking the rock for water , or dividing the red sea . And occasion happening that Sabatai was , in behalf of his Subjects , to appear before the Cadi , or judge of the Citie to demand ease , and relief of some oppressions which aggrieved them : It was thought necessary a Miracle should now or never , when Sabatai appearing with a formal and pharisaical gravitie , which he had starcht on : Some on a sudden avouched to see a pillar of fire between him and the Cadi , which report presently was heard through the whole room , filled with Iews that accompanied Sabatai , some of whom , who strongly fancied it , vow'd , and swore they saw it ; others in the outward yard , or that could not come near to hear , or see for the crowd , as speedily took the alarm , and the rumour ran , and belief receiv'd by the Women and Children at home in a moment , so that Sabatai Sevi returned to his house triumphant , fixed in the hearts of his people , who now needed no further Miracles to confirm them in their faith . And thus was Sabatai exalted , when no man was thought worthy of communication who did not believe him to be the Messiah : others were called Kophrim , infidels or hereticks , liable to the censure of excommunication , with whom it was not lawful so much as to eat : every man produc'd his treasure , his Gold and Jewels , offering them at the feet of Sabatai ; so that he could have commanded all the we●lth of Smyrna , but he was too subtil to accept their money , least he should render his design suspected by any act of covetousness . Sabatai Sevi having thus fully fixed himself in Smyrna , and filled other places with rumors of his fame ; declared that he was called by God to visit Constantinople , where the greatest part of his work was to be accomplisht ; in order whereunto he privately ships himself , with some few attendants in a Turkish Saick , in the Moneth of Ianuary 1666. least the crowd of his disciples , and such who would press to follow him , should endanger him in the Eyes of the Turks , who already began to be scandal●zed at the reports and prophesies concernning his person . But though Sabatai took few into the Vessel to him , yet a multitude of Iews travell'd over land to meet him again at Constantinople , on whom all their Eyes and Expectations were intent . The wind proving northernly , as commonly it is in the Helespont and Propontis ; Sabatai was thirtie nine days in his voyage , and yet the Vessel not arriv'd , so little power had this Messiah over the Sea and Winds , in which time news being come to Constantinople that the Iews Messiah was near , all that people prepared to receive him with the same Joy and Impatience as was exprest in other parts where he arrived ; the great Vizier ( then also at Constantinople , being not yet departed on his expedition for Candia ) having heard some rumors of this man , and the disorder and madness he had raised amongst the Iews ; sent two Boats , whil'st the Saick was detained by contrary winds , with commands to bring him up Prisoner to the Port , where accordingly Sabatai being come , was committed to the most loathsom and darkest D●ngeon in the Town , there to remain in farther expectation of the Viziers sentence : The Iews were not at all discouraged at this ill treatment of their prophet , but rather confirmed in their belief of him , as being the accomplishment of the prophesie of those things which ought to precede his glory and dominion ; which consideration induc'd the chiefest persons amongst the Iews to make their visits and addresses to him with the same ceremony and respect in the Dungeon as they would have done had he then sat exalted on the throne of Israel : several of them , with one Ana●ago , by name , a man of great esteem amongst the Iews , attended a whole day before him , with their Eyes cast down , their bodies bending forward , and hands crost before them ( which are postures of humility , and service in the Eastern Countre●s ) the undecency of the place , and present subjection , not having in the least abated their high thoughts , and reverence towards his person . The Iews in Constantinople were now become as mad and distracted as they were in other places , all trade and trafficque forbidden , and those who owed money , in no manner careful how to satisfie it : amongst which wild crew some were indebted to our Merchants at Galata , who not knowing the way to receive their money , partly for their interest , and partly for curiosity thought fit to visit this Sabatai , complayning that such particular Iews , upon his coming , took upon them the boldness to defraud them of their right , desired he would be pleased to signifie to these his Subjects , his pleasure to have satisfaction given : whereupon Sabatai with much affectation took Pen and Paper , and wrote to this effect . TO you of the Nation of the Iews , who expect the appearance of the Messiah , and the Salvation of Israel , Peace without end . Whereas we are informed that you are indebted to several of the English Nation : It seemeth right unto us to enorder you to make satisfaction to these your just debts : which if you refuse to do , and not obey us herein : Know you , that then you are not to enter with us into our Joys and Dominions . In this manner Sabatai Sevi remained a Prisoner at Constantinople for the space of two Moneths ; at the end of which , the Vizier having designed his expedition for Candia ; and considering the rumor and disturbance the presence of Sabatai had made already at Constantinople , thought it not secure to suffer him to remain in the Imperial Citie , whil'st both the Grand Signior and himself were absent : and therefore changes his prison to the Dardanelli , otherwise called the Castle of Abydos , being on the Europe side of the Helespont , opposite to Se●tos , places famous in Greek Poetrie . This removal of Sabatai from a worse Prison to one of a better air ; confirmed the Iews with greater confidence of his being the Messiah , supposing that had it been in the power of the Vizier , or other Officers of the Turks , to have destroyed his person , they would never have permitted him to have lived to that time , in regard their Maximes enforce them to quit all jealousies and suspitions of ruine to their state by the death of the party feared , which much rather they ought to execute on Sabatai , who had not onely declared himself the King of Israel , but also published Prophesies fatal to the Grand Signior and his Kingdoms . With this consideration , and others preceding , the Iews flock in great numbers to the Castle , where he was imprisoned , not onely from the neighbouring parts , but also from Poland , Germanie , Legorne , Venice , Amsterdam , and other places where the Iewt reside : on all whom , as a reward of the expence , and labours of their pilgrimage , Sabatai bestowed plenty of his benedictions , promising encrease of their store , and enlargement of their Possessions in the Holy-Land . And so great was the confluence of the Iews to this place , that the Turks thought it requisite to make their advantage thereof , and so not onely raised the price of their Provision , Lodgings , and other Necessaries , but also denied to admit any to the presence of Sabatai , unless for money , setting the price , sometimes at five , sometimes at ten Dollers , or more or less , according as they guessed at their abilities , or zeal of the person , by which gain and advantage to the Turks no complaints or advices were carried to Adrianople either of the concourse of people , or arguments amongst the Iews in that place ; but rather all civilities , and libertie indulged unto them , which served as a farther argument to ensnare this poor people in the belief of their Messiah . During this time of confinement , Sabatai had leisure to compose and institute a new method of Worship for the Iews , and principally the manner of the celebration of the day of his Nativity , which he prescribed in this manner . BRethren , and my People , men of Religion inhabiting the City of Smyrna the renowned , where live men , and women , and families ; Peace be unto you from the Lord of Peace , and from me his beloved son , King Salomon . I command you that the ninth day of the Moneth of Ab ( which according to our account answered that year to the Moneth of Iune ) next to come , you make a day of Invitation , and of great Joy , celebrating it with choice meats and pleasing drinks , with many Candles and Lamps , with Musick and Songs , because it is the day of the Birth of Sabatai Sevi , the high King above all kings of the Earth . And as to matters of labour , and other things of like nature , do , as becomes you , upon a day of Festival , adorned with your finest garments . As to your Prayers , let the same order be used as upon F●stivals . To converse with Christians on that day is unlawful , though your Discourse be of matters indifferent , all labour is forbidden , but to sound instruments is lawful . This shall be the method and substance of your Prayers on this day of Festival : After you have said , Blessed be thou , O holy God! then proceed and say , Thou hast chosen us before all people , and hast loved us , and hast been delighted with us , and hast humbled us more than all other Nations , and hast sanctified us with thy Precepts , and hast brought us near to thy service , and the service of our King. Thy holy , great , and terrible Name thou hast publi●hed amongst us : and hast given us , O Lord God , according to thy love , time of Joy , of Festivals , and times of Mirth , and this day of Consolation for a solemn Convocation of Holiness , for the Birth of our King the Messiah , Sabatai Sevi thy servant , and first-born son in love , through whom we commemorate our coming out of Egypt . And then you shall read for your Lesson the 1 , 2 , and 3 Chapters of Deut. to the 17 verse , appointing for the reading thereof five men , in a perfect and uncorrupted Bible , adding thereunto the Blessings of the Morning , as are prescribed for days of Festival : and for the Lesson out of the Prophets usually read in the Synagogue every Sabbath : you shall read the 31 Chapt. of Ieremiah . To your Prayer called Mussaf ( used in the Synagogue every Sabbath and solemn Festival ) you shall adjoyn that of the present Festival ; In stead of the Sacrifice of Addition , of the returning of the Bible to its place , you shall read with an Audible Voice , Clear Sound , the Psalm 95. And at the first Praises in the Morning , after you have Sang Psalm 91 , and just before you Sing Psalm 98 , you shall repeate Psalm 132 but in the last Verse , where it is said , As for his Enemies I shall cloath them with shame , but upon himself shall his Crown flourish ; in the place of ( upon himself ) you shall read upon the most High : after which shall follow the 126 Psalm , and then the 113 to the 119. At the Consecration of the Wine upon the Vigil , or Even , you shall make mention of the Feast of Consolation , which is the day of the Birth of our King the ●es●iah Sabatai Sevi thy Servant , and First-born Son , giving the Blessing as followe●h : Blessed be thou our God , King of the World , who hast made us to live , and hast maintain'd us , and hast kept us alive unto this time . Upon the Eve of this day you shall Read also the 81 Psalm , as also the 132 and 126 Psalmes , which are appointed for the Morning Praises . And this day shall be unto you for a Remembrance of a Solemn Day unto eternal Ages , and a perpetual testimony between me , and the Sons of Israel . A●dite Audiendo & manducate bonum . Besides which Order , and Method of Prayers for Solemnization of his Birth , he prescribed other Rules for Divine Service , and particularly published the same Indulgence and Priviledge to every one who should Pray at the ●omb of his Mother ; 〈◊〉 if he had taken on him a Pilgrimage to Pray , and Sacrifice at Ierusalem . The Devotion of the Iewes toward this pretended Messiah increased still more and more , so that onely the Chief of the City went to attend , and proffer their service toward him in the time of his Imprisonment , but likewise decked their Synagogue with S. S. in Letters of Gold , making for him on the Wall a Crown , in the Circle of which was wrote the 91 Psalm at length , in faire and legible Characters ; attributing the same titles to Sabatai , and Expounding the Scriptures in the same manner in favour of his Appearance , as we do of our Saviour . However some of the Iewes remain'd in their Wits all this time , amongst which was a certain Chochan at Smyrna , one zealous of his Law , and of the good and safety of his Nation : and observing in what a wilde manner the whole People of the Iewes was transported , with the groundless beliefe of a Messiah , leaving not onely their Trade , and course of living , but publishing Prophesies of a speedy Kingdome , of rescue from the Tyranny of the Turk , and leading the Grand Signior himself Captive in Chaines ; matters so dangerous and obnoxious to the State wherein they lived , as might justly convict them of Treason and Rebellion , and leave them to the Mercy of that Justice , which on the least jealousie and suspicion of Matters of this nature , uses to extirpate Families , and subvert the Mansion-houses of their own People , much rather of the Iewes , on whom the Turkes would gladly take occasion to dispoile them of their Estates , and condemn the whole Nation to perpetual slavery . And indeed it would have been a greater wonder then ever Sabatai shewed , that the Turkes took no advantage from all these extravagances , to dreine the Iewes of a considerable Sum of Money , and set their whole Race in Turky at a Ransome , had not these Passages yielded them matter of Pastime , and been the Subject of the Turkes Laughter and Scorne ; supposing it a Disparagement to the greatness of the Ottoman Empire , to be concerned for the Rumors and Combustions of this Dispersed People . With these considerations this Cocham , that he might clear himself of the blood and guilt of his Countrey-men , and concern'd in the common destruction , goes before the Cadi , and there protests against the present Doctrine ; Declaring , that he had no hand in setting up of Sabatai , but was an Enemy both to him and to hi● whole Sect. This freedome of the Chocham so enraged and scandalized the Iewes , that they judged no Condemnation or Punishment too severe against such an Offender and Blasphemer of their Law , and Holiness of the Messiah ; and therefore with Money and Presents to the Cadi , accusing him as Disobedient in a Capital nature to their Government , obtain'd sentence against him , to have his Beard shaved , and to be condemn'd to the Gallies . There wanted nothing now to the appearance of the Messiah , and the solemnity of his coming , but the presence of Elias , whom the Iewes began to expect hourely , and with that attention and earnestness , that every Dreame , or Phantasme to a weak head was judged to be Elias ; it being taught , and averred , that he was seen in divers formes and ●hapes , not to be certainly discovered or known , before the coming of the Messiah ; for this superstition is so far fixed amongst them , that generally in their Families they spread a Table for Elias the Prophet , to which they make an Invitation of Poor people , leaving the chief place for the Lord Elias , whom they believe to be invisibly present at the entertainment , and there to Eate , and Drink , without dimunition , either of the Dishes , or of the Cup , One person amongst the Iewes commanded his Wife after a supper of this kind , to leave the Cup filled with Wine , and the Meat standing all night , for Elias to Feast , and Rejoyce alone ; And in the morning arising early , affirmed , that Elias took this Banquet so kindly , that in token of gratitude , and acceptance , he had replenish'd the Cup with Oyle , in stead of Wine . It is a certain Custome amongst the Iewes on the Evening of the Sabbath , to repeate certain Praises of God ( called Havdila ) which signifies a distinction , or separation of the Sabbath from the prophane dayes ( as they call them ) which Praises they observe to performe in this manner . One takes a Cup filled with Wine , and drops it through the whole House , saying , Elias the Prophet , Elias the Prophet , Elias the prophet , come quickly to us with the Messiah , the Son of God , and David ; and this they affirme to be so acceptable to Elias , that he never failes to preserve that family , so devoted to him , and augment it with the blessings of Increase . Many other things the Iewes avouch of Elias , so ridiculous , as are not fit to be declar'd , amongst which this one is not far from our purpose , that at the Circumcision there is alwayes a Ch●ir set for Elias : And Sabatai Sevi being once Invited at Smyrna to the Circumcision of t●e First-borne-Son of one Abraham Gutiere , a Kinsman of Sabatai , and all things ready for the Ceremony , Sabatai Sevi exhorted the Parents of the Child to expect a while until his farther Order : After a good halfe hour , Sabatai order'd them to proceed and cut the Prepuce of the Child , which was instantly perform'd with all joy and satisfaction to the Parents : and being afterwards demanded the reason why he retarded the performance of that Function , his answer was , That Elias had not as yet taken his Seat , whom , assoon as he saw placed , he ordered them to proceed ; and that now shortly Elias would discover himself openly , and proclaime the newes of the general Redemption . This being the common Opinion amongst the Iewes , and that Sabatai Sevi was the Messiah , being become an Article of Faith , it was not hard to perswade them , that Elias was come already , that they met him in their Dishes , in the darke , in their Bed●chambers , or ●ny where else invisible , in the same ma●ner as our common People in England believe of Hobgoblins , and Fairies . For so it was , when Solomon Cremona , an Inhabitant of Smyrna , making a great Feast , to which the Principal Iewes of the City were Invited , after they had eaten and drank freely , one starts from his Seat , and avouches , that he saw Elias upon the Wall , and with that bowes to him , and Complements him with all Reverence and humility : Some others having in like manner their Fancies prepossessed , and their Eyes with the Fume of Wine ill prepared to distinguish shadowes , immediately agreed upon the Object , and then there was not one in the Company who would say he did not see him : at which surprize every one was st●uck with reverence and awe ; and the most Eloquent amongst them , having their Tongues loosed with Joy , and Wine , directed Orations , Encomiums , and acts of Thankfulness to Elias , courting and complementing him , as distracted Lovers doe the supposed presence of their Mistresses . Another Iew at Constantinople reported , that he met Elias in the Streets , habited like a Turke , with whom he had a long Communication ; and that he enjo●n'd the Observation of many neglected Ceremonies , and particularly the Zezit , Numb . 15. v. 38. Speak unto the children of Israel , and bid them that they make Fringes in the Borders of their Garments , throughout their Generations , and that they put upon the Fringe of the Border a Ribbon of blue . Also the Peos , Levit. 19. v. 27. Ye shall not round the corners of your Head , nor marr the corners of your Beard : This Apparition of Elias being believed as soon as Published , every one began to obey the Vision , by Fringing their Garments ; and for their Heads , though alwayes shaved , according to the Turkish and Eastern Fa●hion , and that the suffering Hair to grow , to men not accustomed , was heavy , and incommodious to their healths and heads ; yet to begin again to renew , as far as was possible , the antient Ceremonies , every one nourished a lock of hair on each side , which might be visible beneath their Caps ; which soon after began to be a Sign of distinction between the Believers and Kophrims , a name of dishonour , signifying as much as Unbelievers ; or Hereticks , given to those who confessed not Sabatai to be the Messiah ; which particulars , if not observed , it was declared , as a Menace of Elias , that the People of the Iewes , who come from the River Sabation , as is specifyed in the second Esdras , Chap. 13. shall take vengeance of those who are guilty of these Omissions . But to return again to Sabatai S●vi himself , we find him still remaining a Prisoner in the Castle of Abydos upon the Hellespont , admir'd and ador'd by hi● Brethren , with more honor then before , and visited by Pilgrimes from all parts where the same of the coming of the Messiah had arriv'd ; amongst which one from Poland , named Nehemiah Cohen , was of special note , and renown , learned in the Hebr●w , Syriack , and Chaldee , and versed in the Doctrine and Kabala of the Rabines , as well as Sabatai himself , one ( of whom it was said ) had not this Sevi anticipated the Design , esteemed himself as able a Fellow to Act the Part of a Messiah as the other : Howsoever , it being now too late to publish any such Pretence , Sabatai having now eleven Points of the Law by Possession of the Office , and with that the Hearts and Belief of the Iewes : Nehemiah was contented with some small appendage , or Relation to a Messiah ; and therefore to lay his Design the better , desired a Private Conference with Sabatai : These two great Rabbines being together , a hot Dispute arose between them ; For Cohen alleadged that according to Scripture , and Exposition of the Learned thereupon , there were to be two Messiahs , one called Ben ●phraim , and the other Ben David : the first was to be a Preacher of the Law , poor , and despised , and a Servant of the Second , and his Fore-runner ; the other was to be great and rich , to re●tore the Iewes to Ierusalem , to sit upon the Throne of David , and to perfo●me and act all those Triumphs and ●onques●s which were expected from Sabatai . Nehemiah was contented to be 〈◊〉 Ephraim , the a●●licted and poor Messiah ; And Sabatai ( for any thing I hear ) was well enough contented he should be so : but that Nehemiah accused him ●or being too forward in publishing himself the latter Messiah , before Ben Ephraim had fitst been known unto the World. Sabatai took this reprehension so ill , either out of pride , and thoughts of his own infallibility , or that he suspected Neh●miah , being once admitted for Ben Ephraim , would quickly ( being a subtile and learned person ) perswade the World that he was Ben David , would by no means understand , or admit of this Doct●ine , or of Ben Ephraim for a necessary Officer : And thereupon the Dispute g●ew so hot , and the Controve●sie so irreconcileable , as was taken notice of by the Iewes , and controverted amongst them , as every one fancy'd : But Sabatai being of greater Authority , his Sentence prevail'd , and Nehemiah was rejected , as Schismatical , and an Enemy to the Messiah , which afterward proved the ruine and downfal of this Impostor . For Nehemiah being thus baffled , and being a person of Authority , and a haughty Spirit , meditated nothing but revenge ; to execute which to the full , he takes a Journey to A●rianople , and there informes the Chief Minsters of State , and Officers of the Court , who ( by reason of the gai● the Turks made of their Prisoner at the Castle on the Hellespont ) heard nothing of all this Concourse of People , and Prophesies of the Revolt of the Iews from their Obedience to the Grand Signior ; and taking likewise to his Counsel some certain discontented and unbelieving Chochams , who being zealous for their Nation , and jealous of the ill-consequences of this long-continued , and increasing Madness , took liberty to informe the Chimacham ( who was Deputy of the Great Vizier then at Candia ) that the Iew , Prisoner at the Castle , called Sabatai Sevi , was a Lewd Person , and one who indeavoured to debauch the mindes of the Iewes , and divert them from their honest course of livelihood , and Obedience to the Grand Signior ; and that therefore it was necessary to clear the World of so Factious and dangerous a Spirit : The Chimacham being thus informed , could do no less then acquaint the Grand Signior with all the particulars of this Mans Condition , Course of Life , and Doctrine ; which were no sooner understood , but a Chiaux , or Messenger , was immediately dispatched , to bring up Sabatai Sevi to Adrianople . The Chiaux executed his Commission after the Turkish fashion in hast , and brought Sabatai in a few days to Adrianople , without further excuse or ceremony ; not affording him an hours space to take a solemn farewel of his Friends , his Followers and Adorers ; who now were come to the vertical point of all their hopes and expectations . The Grand Signior having by this time received divers informations of the madness of the Iews , and the pretences of Sabatai ; grew big with desire and expectation to see him : so that he no sooner arriv'd at Adrianople , but the same hour he was brought before the Grand Signior : Sabatai appeared much dejected , and failing of that courage which he shewed in the Synagogue ; and being demanded several Questions in Turkish by the Grand Signior , he would not trust so farr to the vertue of his Messiahship , as to deliver himself in the Turkish Language ; but desired a Doctor of Physick , ( who had from a Iew turned Turk ) , to be his interpreter , which was granted to him ; but not without reflection of the standers by ; that had he been the Messiah , and son of God , as he formerly pretended , his tongue would have flown with varietie , as well as with the perfection of Languages . But the Grand Signior would not be put off without a Miracle , and it must be one of his own choice : which was , that Sabatai should be stript naked , and set as a mark to his dexterous Archers : if the Arrows passed not his body , but that his flesh and skin was proof like armour , then he would believe him to be the Messiah , and the person whom God had design'd to those Dominions , and Greatnesses , he p●etended . But now Sabatai not having faith enough to stand to so sharp a trial , renounced all his title to Kingdoms and Governments , alledging that he was an ordinary Chocham , and a poor Iew , as others were , and had nothing of Priviledge , or Vertue above the rest . The Grand Signior notwithstanding , not wholly satisfied with this plain confession , declared , that having given publique scandal to the Professors of the Mahometan religion , and done dishonour to his Soveraign authoritie , by pretending to draw such a considerable portion from him , as the Land of Palestine ; his treason and crime was not to be expiated by any other means then by a conversion to the Mahometan faith , which if he refus'd to do , the stake was ready at the gate of the Seraglio to empale him . Sabatai being now reduced to extremitie of his latter game ; not being the least doubtful what to do ; for to die for what he was assured was false , was against nature , and the death of a mad man : replyed with much chearfulness , that he was contented to turn Turk , and that it was not of force , but of choice , having been a long time desirous of so glorious a Profession , he esteemed himself much honored , that he had opportunity to own it ; first in the presence of the Grand Signior . And here was the non plus ultra of all the bluster and noise of this vain Impostor . And now the Reader may be pleased to pause a while , and contemplate the strange point of consternation , shame , and silence , to which the Iews were reduc't , when they understood how speedily their hopes were vanished , and how poorly and ignominiously all their fancies and promises of a new Kingdom , their Pageantry , and Offices of Devotion , were past like a tale , or a midnights dream : And all this was concluded , and the Iews sunk on a sudden , and fallen flat in their hopes , without so much as a line of comfort , or excuse from Sabatai ; more than in general , to all the brethren . That now they should apply themselves to their Callings and services of God , as formerly , for that matters relating unto him were finished and the sentence past . The news that Sabatai was turned Turk , and the Messiah to a Mahumetan , quickly filled all parts of Turky . The Iews were strangely su●prized at it , and ashamed of their easie belief , of the arguments with which they had perswaded one the other , and of the Proselytes they had made in their own families . Abroad they became the common derision of the Towns where they inhabited : the Boys houted after them , coyning a new word at Smyrna ( Ponftai ) which every one seeing a Iew , with a finger pointed out , would pronounce with scorn and contempt : so that this deceived people for a long time after remained with confusion , silence , and dejection of spirit . And yet most of them affirm that Sabatai is not turned Turk , but his shadow onely remains on earth , and walks with a white head , and in the habit of a Mahumetan : but that his natural body and soul are taken into heaven , there to reside until the time appointed for accomplishment of these wonders : and this opinion began so commonly to take place , as if this people resolved never to be undeceived , using the forms and rules for Devotion prescribed them by their Mahumetan Messiah : Insomuch that the Chochams of Co●stantinople , fearing the danger of this error might creep up , and equal the former , condemned the belief of Sabatai being Messiah , as damnable , and enjoyned them to return to the antient Method and Service of God upon pain of Excommunication . The style and tenure of them was as followeth . To you who have the power of Priesthood , and are the knowing , learned , and magnanimous Governours and Princes , residing in the Citie of Smyrna , may the Almighty God protect you , Amen : for so is his will. THese our Letters , which we send in the midst of your habitations , are upon occasion of certain rumors and tumults come to our ears from that Citie of your Holiness . For there is a sort of men amongst you , who fortifie themselves in their error , and say , let such a one our King , live , and bless him in their publique Synagogues every Sabbath day : And also adjoyn Psalms and Hymns , invented by that man , for certain days , with Rules and Methods for Prayer , which ought not to be done , and yet they will still remain obstinate therein ; and now behold it is known unto you , how many swelling Waters have passed over our Souls , for his sake , for had it not been for the Mercies of God , which are without end , and the merit of our forefathers , which hath assisted us ; the foot of Israel had been razed out by their enemies . And yet you continue obstinate in things which do not help , but rather do mischief , which God avert . Turn you therefore , for this is not the true way , but restore the Crown to the antient custom and use of your forefathers , and the law , and from thence do not move ; We command you that with your authoritie , under pain of Excommunication , and other penalties , that all those Ordinances and Prayers , as well those delivered by the mouth of that man , as those which he enjoyned by the mouth of others , be all abolished and made void , and to be found no more , and that they never enter more into your hearts , but judge according to the antient commandment of your Forefathers , repeating the same Lessons and Prayers every Sabbath , as hath been accustomary , as also Collects for Kings , Potentates , and anointed , &c. And bless the King , Sultan Mahomet , for in his days hath great Salvation been wrought for Israel , and become not Rebels to his Kingdom , which God forbid . For after all this , which is past , the least motion will be a cause of jealousie , and you will bring ruine upon your own persons , and upon all which is near and dear to you , wheresore abstain from the thoughts of this man , and let not so much as his name proceed out of your mouths . For know , if you will not obey us herein , which will be known , who , and what those men are , who refuse to conform unto us , we are resolved to prosecute them , as our duty is . He that doth hear , and obey us , may the Blessing of God rest upon him . These are the words of those who seek your Peace and Good , having in Constantinople , on Sunday the fifth of the Moneth Sevat , underwrot their names . Ioam Tob son of Chananiah Ben-Iacar . Isaac Alnacagna . Ioseph Kazabi . Mana●seh Barndo . Kalib son of Samuel . Eliezer Castie . Eliezer Gherson . Ioseph Accohen . Eliezer Aluff . During the time of all these transactions and passages at Constantinople , Smyrna , Abydos , upon the Helespont , and Adrianople , the Iews leaving their Merchantlie course , and advices , what prizes commodities bear and matters of Traffique , stuffed their Letters for Italy and other parts , with nothing but wonders and miracles wrought by their false Messiah . As then when the Grand Signior sent to take him , he caused all the Messengers immediately to die , upon which other Ianizaries being again sent , they all fell dead with a word only from his mouth ; and being desired to revive them again , he immediately recall'd them to life ; but of them onely such who were true Turks , and not those who had denied that faith in which they were born , and had profest . After this they added , that he went voluntarily to prison , and though the gates were barr'd and shut with strong Locks of Iron , yet that Sabatai was seen to walk through the streets with a numerous attendance , and when they laid Shackles on his neck and feet , they not onely fell from him , but were converted into Gold , with which he gratified his true and faithful believers and disciples . Some Miracles also were reported of Nathan , that onely at reading the name of any particular man , or woman , he would immediately recount the Story of his , or her life , their sins or defaults , and accordingly impose just correction and penance for them . These strong reports coming thus confidently into Italy and all parts , the Iews of Casel di Monferrato resolved to send three persons in behalf of their society , in the nature of extraordinary Legates , to Smyrna , to make inquiry after the truth of all these rumors , who accordingly arriving in Smyrna , full of expectation and hopes , intending to present themselves with great Humility and Submission before their Messiah and his Prophet Nathan , were entertain'd with the sad news , that Sa●atai was turned Turk , by which information the Character of their Embassy in a manner ceasing , every one of them laying aside the formalitie of his function , endeavoured to lodge himself best to his own conveni●nce . But that they might return to their brethren at home , with the certain particulars of the Success of the affairs , they made a visit to the brother of Sabatai ; who still continued to perswade them , that Sabatai was notwithstanding the true Messiah , that it was not he who had taken on him the habit and form of a Turk , but his Angel or Spirit , his body being ascended into Heaven , until God shall again see the season , and time to restore it , adding further , that an effect hereof they should see by the prophet Nathan , certified , now every day expected , who having wrought Miracles in many places , would also for their Consolation , reveal hidden sec●ets unto them , with which they should not onely remain satisfied , but astonished . With this onely hope of Nathan , these Legates were a little comforted , resolving to attend his arrival , in regard they had a Letter to consign into his hands , and according to their instructions , were to demand of him the grounds he had for his Prophesies , and what assurance he had , that he was divinely inspir'd , and how these things were reveal'd unto him , which he had committed to Paper , and dispersed to all parts of the World. At length Nathan arrives near Smyrna , on Friday the third of March , towards the Evening , and on Sunday these Legates made their visit to him : But Nathan , upon news of the success of his beloved Messiah , began to grow sullen and reserved ; So that the Legates could scarce procure admittance to him ; all that they could do was to inform him , that they had a Letter to him from the brother-hood of Italy , and commission to conferr with him concerning the foundation and authority he had for his prophesies ; but Nathan refused to take the Letter , ordering Kain Abolafio a Chocham of the City of Smyrna to receive it ; so that the Legates returned ill contented , but yet with hopes at Nathan's arrival at Smyrna to receive better satisfaction . But whil'st Nathan intended to enter into Smyrna , the Chochams of Constantinople , being before advised of his resolution to take a Journey into their parts , not knowing by which way he might come , sent their Letters and Orders to Smyrna , Prussia , and every way round , to hinder his passage , and interrupt his journey ; fearing that things beginning now to compose , the Turks appeas'd for the former disorders , and the minds of the Iews in some manner setled , might be moved , and combustions burst out afresh , by the appearance of this new Impostor ; And therefore dispatc●ed this Letter as followeth . To you who are the Shepherds of Israel , and Rulers , who reside for the great God of the whole World , in the Citie of Smyrna , which is Mother in Israel , to her Princes , her Priests , her Iudges , and especially to the perfect wise men , and of great experience , may the Lord God cause you to live before him , and delight in the multitude of Peace , Amen , so be the will of the Lord. THese our Letters are dispatched unto you , to let you understand , that in the place of your Holiness , we have heard that the learned man , which was in Gaza , called Nat●an , Benjamin , hath published Vaine Doctrines , and made the World Tremble at his Words and Inventions ; And that at this time we have receiv'd Advice , that this man some dayes since , departed from Gaza , and took his Journey by the way of Scanderone , intending there to Imbarke for Smyrna , and thence to go to Constantinople , or Adrianople : And though it seem a strange thing unto us , that any Man should have a desire to throw himself into a place of Flames , and Fire , and into the Sparkes of Hell ; notwithstanding we ought to fear , and suspect it ; For the Feet of Man alwayes guide him to the worst : Wherefore we Under-written do Advertise you , that this Man coming within the compass of your Jurisdiction , you give a stop to his Journey , and not suffer him to proceed farther , but presently to return back . For we would have you know , that at his coming , he will again begin to move those Tumults , which have been caused through the Imaginations of a New Kingdome ; And that Miracles are not to be Wrought every day . God forbid that by his coming the People of God should be destroy'd in all places where they are , of which he will be the first , whose Blood be upon his own Head : For in this Conjuncture , every little Error or Fault is made Capital . You may remember the Danger of the first Combustion : And it is very probable that he will be an occasion of greater , which the Tongue is not able to express with Words . And therefore by Vertue of Ours , and Your own Authority , you are to hinder him from proceeding farther in his Journey , upon paine of all those Excommunications which Our Law can Impose , and to force him to return back again , both he , and his Company . But if he shall in any manner Oppose you , and Rebel against your Word , your Indeavours and Law are sufficient to hinder him , for it will be well for him and all Israel . For the Love of God , let these Words enter into your Eares , since they are not vain things ; for the Lives of all the Iewes , and his also , consist therein . And the Lord God behold from Heaven , and have pitty upon his People Israel , Amen . So be his holy Will : Written by those who seek your Peace . Ioam Tob , Son of Chanania Iacar . Moise Benveniste . Isaac Alce-nacagne . Ioseph Kazabi . Samuel Acazsine . Caleb Son of Chocham , Samuel deceased . Moise Barndo . Elihezer Aluff . Iehoshuah Rap●ael Benveniste . By these meanes Nathan being disappointed of his Wandring Progress , and partly ashamed of the event of Things contrary to his Prophesie , was resolved , without entring Smyrna , to returne again : Howsoever he obtained leave to visit the Sepulcher of his Mother , and there to receive Pardon of his Sins ( according to the Institution of Saba●ai before mentioned ) but first washed himself in the Sea , in manner of Purification , and said his Tephilla , or Prayers , at the Fountain , called by us the Fountain Sancta Veneranda , which is near to the Cymetry of the Iewes , and then departed for Xio , with two Companions , a Servant , and three Turks , to conduct him , without admitting the Legates to Audience , or answering the Letter which was sent him , from all the Communities of the Iewes in Italy . And thus the Embas●y of these Legates was concluded , and they returned from the place from whence they came , and the Iewes again to their Wits , following their Trade of Merchandize and Brokage as formerly , with more quiet , and advantage , then the meanes of regaining their Possessions in the Land of Promise . And thus ended this mad Phrensie amongst the Iewes , which might have ●●st them dear , had not Sabatai Reno●●●t his Messiaship at the Feet of Mahomet . THE HISTORY Of the Late FINAL EXTIRPATION And EXILEMENT of the IEWES Out of the EMPIRE OF PERSIA . YOu have heard in the foregoing ●tory from what Glorious Expectations the whole Nation of the Iewes were precipitated by the Impostorious , but Improsperous Vilany of their late pretended Messiah : You will in this Relation perceive farther , how Signally the Hand of Almighty God ( about the same time ) went out to their yet greater shame and extermination : And if any thing were capable to reduce that miserably deluded People , certainly one would think these continu'd Frownes , and Accents of his Displeasure against all their Enterprises ; as it ought to confirme the Truth of the Christian Profession , so it should even constraine them to hasten to it ; For the Wrath is come upon them to the uttermost . In the Reign of the famous Abas , Sop●y of Persia , and Grand-Father to the present Emperour , the Nation being low , and somewhat exhausted of Inhabitants , it entred into the Minde of this Prince ( a Wise and Prudent Man , and one who exceedingly studied the Benefit of his Subjects ) to seek some expedient for the Revival and Improvement of Trade , and by all manner of Pr●viledges and Immunities to encourage other contiguous Nations to Negotiate and Trade amongst them ; And this Project he fortified with so many Immunities , and used them so well who came , that repairing from all Partes to his Countrey , in a short time the whole Kingdome was filled with Multitudes of the most Industrious People and Strangers that any way bordered on him . It happened , that amongst those who came , innumerable Flocks of Iewes ran thither from all their Dispersions in the East ; attracted by the Gaine , which they universally make where ever they set footing , by their innate Craft , Sacred Avarice , and the excessive Extortions which they continually Practice . And it was not many years but by this meanes , they had so impoverished the rest , and especially the Natural Subjects of Persia , that the Clamor of it reached to the Eares of the Emperour ; and indeed it was Intollerable , for even his own Exchequer began to be sensible of it , as well as his Peoples Purses , and Estates , which they had almost Devoured . How to repress this Inormity , and remedy this Inconvenience , without giving Umbrage to the rest of those profitable strangers now setled in his Dominions , by falling severely upon the Iewes on the sudden , he long consulted ; and for that end call'd to his Advice his Chief Ministers of State , the Muf●i , and Expounders of the Law : After much Dispute 't was at last found , That the Iewes had already long since fo●feited their Lives by the very Text of the Alcoran ; where it is express'd , That if within Six Hundred yeares from the promulgation of that Religion , they did not Universally come in , and Profess the Mahumetan Faith , they should be destroy'd . The Zealous Emperor would immediately have put this Edict in Execution ; but , by the Intercession of the Mufti , and the rest of the Doctors , 't was thought fit to suspend it for the present : But that these growing Evils might in time have a Period , His Maj●sty Commanded that all the Chachammi , Rabbins , and Chiefe amongst the Iewes , should immediately appear before his Tribunal , and make Answer to some Objections that were to be propounded to them . The Iewes being accordingly conven'd , the Sophy Examines them about several Passages of their Law , and particularly concerning the Prophet Moyses , and those Rites of his which seem'd to have been so long annihiliated amongst them , since the coming of Isai ( for so they call Iesus ) after whom they pretended their Mahomet was to take place , and all other Predictions to determine . The Iewes much terrified with the manner of these Interrogatories , and dubious what the meaning and drift of them might signifie , told the Emperor ; That for Christ they did not believe in him ; but that they expected a Messiah of their own to come , who should by his Miraculous power deliver them from their Oppre●sors , and subdue all the World to his Obedience . At this Reply the Sophy appear'd to be much Insenc'd : How ! sayes he , Do you not then believe Christ , of whom our very Alcoran makes so Honorable mention ? as that he was the Spirit of God , sent down from him , and returning to him , &c. If we Believe him , Why do not you ? What say you for your selves you Incredulous Wretches ? The Confounded Iewes perceiving the Emperour thus Provoked , immediately prostrated themselves on the ground , humbly supplicating him to take pity on his Slaves , who acknowledged themselves altogether unable to Dispute with his Majesty ; That for the Christians , they seem'd indeed to them to be grosse Idolaters ; Men , who did not Worship God , but a Crucified Malefactor , and a Deceiver : which still the more displeased the Sophy ; not induring they should so Blaspheme a Person for whom their Alcoran had so great a Reverence : However , for the Present he dissembles his resentment ; ' ●is well , sayes he , you do not believe the God of the Christians : But , tell me , What think you of our Great Prophet Mahomet ? This Demand exceedingly perplex'd them , not knowing what to Reply : and indeed it was contriv'd on purpose , that convincing them of Blasphemy ( as they esteem'd it ) against their Prophet , the Sophy might find a specious and legal pretence to ruine and destroy them , without giving any jealousie or suspition to the rest of the Strangers , who were Traficking in his Country , of several other Religions , but who were not in the least obnoxious to his displeasure . After a long pause , and secret conference with one another , it was at last resolved among them , That though they had deny'd Christ , they would yet say nothing positively against Mahomet : Therefore they told the Emperour ; That though their Religion forbad them to believe any Prophet save Moses , &c. yet they did not hold Mahomet for a false Prophet , in as much as he was descended of Ismael the Son of Abraham ; and that they desired to remaine His Majesties humble Vassals and Slaves , and crav'd His pity on them . The Sophy easily perceiving the Cunning and wary Subterfuge of their R●ply , told them ; This should not serve their tu●ne : That they were a People of dissolute Principles and tha● under pretence of their long expected Messiah , they pe●sisted in a false Religion , and kept off from Proselyting to the true Beliefe ; and therefore required of them to set a positive Time , When their Messiah was to appear ; for that he would Support them no longer , who had impos'd on the World , and Cheated his People now so many Yeares ; But , withal assuring them , that he would both Pardon and Protect them for the time they should Assign , provided they did not go about to abuse Him by any incompetent Procrastinations , but assign the Year precisely of his Coming ; when , if accordingly he did not Appear , they were Sons of Death , and should all of them either Renounce their Faith , or be certainly Destroy'd , and their Estates Confiscated . The poor Iewes , though infinitely Confounded with this unexpected Demand , and Resolution of the Sophy ; after a second Consultation among themselves , ( which the Emperor granted , ) contriv'd to give him this Answer . That according to their Books and Prophesies their Messiah should infallibly Appear within Seventy years ; prudently ( as they thought ) believing , that either the Emperor or They should be all of them dead before that time ; and that , in the interim , such Alterations might emerge , as all this would be forgotten , or averted ; and that at the worst , a good summe of Money would reverse the sentence . But that something was of necessity to be promis'd to satisfie his present humorous zeal . The Emperor accepts of the Answer , and immediately causes it to be Recorded in form of a solemn Stipulation between them ; That in case there were no news of their Messiah within the Seventy years assign'd ( to which of Grace , he added five more ) they should either turn Mahumetans , or their whole Nation utterly be destroyed throughout Persia , and their Substance confiscated : but with this Clause also inserted ; That if their Messiah did Appear within that Period , the Emperor would himself be obliged to become a Iew , and make all his Subjects so with him ; This drawn ( as we said ) in form of Instrument , was reciprocally sign'd and seal'd on both parts , and the Iews for the present dismiss'd ; with the payment yet of no less than two Millions of Gold ( as my Author affirms ) for the favour of this long Indulgence . Since the time of this Emperor Abas , to the present Sophy now Reigning , there are not onely these Seventy years past , but one hundred and fifteen expir'd ; during which the Persians have been so molested by the Turks , and by continual Warr in the East Indias , &c. that the succeeding Princes no more minded this Stipulation of their Predecessors ; 'till by a wonderful Accident in the Reign of the second Abas , ( Father of him who now governs ) a Person extreamly curious of Antiquities , searching one day amongst the Records of his Palace , there was found this Writing in the Iournal of his Father , intimating what had so solemnly pass'd between him , and the Chiefs of the Iews in the Name of their whole Nation . Upon this the Sophy instantly summons a Council , produces the Instrument before them , and requires their advice , what was to be done ; and the rather , for that there began now to be great Whispers , and some Letters had been written to them from Merchants out of Turkey , of the motions of a pretended Messiah , which was the famous Sabatai : This so wrought with the Emperor and his Council , that with one Voice , and without longer pause , they immediately conclude upon the destruction of the Iews , and that this wicked Generation of Impostors and Oppressors of his People were no longer to be indured upon the Earth . In Order to this Resolution Proclamations are issu'd out and published to the People , and to all that were Strangers and Inhabitants amongst them , impowering them to fall immediately upon the Iews in all the Persian Dominions ; and to put to the Sword Man , Woman , and Child , but such as should forthwith turn to the Mahumetan Belief : and to seize on their Goods and Estates without any remorse or pity . This cruel and bloudy Arrest was accordingly put in Execution first at Ispahan , and suddenly afterwards in all the rest of the Cities and Towns of Persia. Happy was he that could escape the fury of the inraged People , who by vertue of the publique Sentence , grounded upon the declared Stipulation , and now more encouraged by the dwindling of their pretended Messiah , had no commiseration on them , but slew and made havock of them , where-ever they could find a Iew through all their vast Territori●s ; falling upon the spoil , and continuing the Carnage to their utter Extermination ; Nor did the Persecution cease for several Years , beginning from about Sixty three till Sixty six , at Ispahan , the Cities and Countries of Seyra , Ghelan , Humadan , Ardan , Tauris , and in summe , through the whole Empire , without sparing either Sex or Age ; excepting ( as was said ) such as turned Mahumetans , or escaped through the Deserts into Turkey , India , and other farr distant Regions , and that without Hopes of ever Re-establishing themselves for the future in Persia , the hatred of that People being so deadly and irreconcileable against them . And in truth this late Action and Miscarriage of their pretended Messiah has rendred them so universally despicable ; that nothing but a determined Obstinacy , and an evident and Judicial Malediction from Heaven could possibly continue them in that prodigious Blindness out of which yet , GOD , of his infinite Mercy , one day , deliver them , that they may at last See and Believe in Him whom they have pierced ; and that so both Iew and Gentile may make One Flock under that O●● Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls , Iesus Christ the True MESSIAH . Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A38790-e15100 * Sabat●●●rote ●rote a Letter to Elect one Man out of every Tribe . The Iews scruple to say , the head of Israe● . 
A25255	----	The history of the government of Venice wherein the policies, councils, magistrates, and laws of that state are fully related, and the use of the balloting box exactly described : written in the year 1675 / by the sieur Amelott de la Houssaie ... Histoire du gouvernement de Venise. English Amelot de La Houssaie, Abraham-Nicolas, Sieur 1634-1706. 1677 Approx. 647 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 174 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25255 Wing A2974 ESTC R14759 11921734 ocm 11921734 50981 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25255) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50981) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 47:36) The history of the government of Venice wherein the policies, councils, magistrates, and laws of that state are fully related, and the use of the balloting box exactly described : written in the year 1675 / by the sieur Amelott de la Houssaie ... Histoire du gouvernement de Venise. English Amelot de La Houssaie, Abraham-Nicolas, Sieur 1634-1706. [16], 325 p. Printed by H.C. for John Starkey ..., London : 1677. Translation of: Histoire du gouvernement de Venise. Advertisement: p. [16]. Reproduction of original in British Library. Marginal notes. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797. Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF THE Government OF VENICE . WHEREIN The Policies , Councils , Magistrates , and Laws of that STATE are fully related ; and the use of the Balloting Box exactly described . Written in the year 1675 , by the Sieur Amelott de la Houssaie , Secretary to the French Ambassador at VENICE . LONDON , Printed by H. C. for John Starkey at the Miter in Fleetstreet , near Temple-Bar , 1677. TO Monseigneur le Marquis de LOUVOIS ET DE COURTENVAUX . Commander and Chancellor of the KING'S ORDERS , Secretary and Minister of State. Monseigneur , THough the State of Venice is at this day in its declension , yet in the condition it is , it retains somthing of Majesty ; It is venerable for an Antiquity of above Twelve hundred years ; Illustrious for Christianity which it has professed from its Cradle ; Famous for the Kingdoms it possess'd in the Levant , and for the Wars it has maintain'd against the Turks ; Famous for the form of its Government , which is a Master-piece of Policy ; and Famous for its ancient Allyance with the Crown of France , which has had it somtimes for its Companion both in Arms and Victories . I have thought , Sir , these Reasons a sufficient recommendation to your Lordship , of this History which I now present . I am sensible notwithstanding , I ought not to expose so poor a Work to the Eyes of so great a Minister , and that a person respected by all France , consecrated to the Publick , ought not to be interrupted by particular Affairs ; and indeed I could not but ballance betwixt my desire of doing somthing that might testify my Zeal to your Lordships service , and my fear of committing that which might be interpreted boldness . But when I consider'd your Goodness , as great as your Power , I could not but hope your Lordship would extend the effects of it to me , who along time have been a silent Admirer of your Vertues : Vertues that your Lordship has inherited from your Father by way of advance ; Vertues , that have render'd you like him , a compleat Minister . I could not but admire in your Lordship , that pregnancy and force of Spirit that makes you sufficient alone for so many different affairs , whilst neither their difficulty disturbs you , nor their multitude confounds you . That faithful and uninterested Devotion you carry for your Prince , ( whom you honor more for his Person than his Crown ) That respectful liberty wherewith you address to himself , not to his fortune ; preserving by a great and unusual secret , the Dignity of your Office , and the Reputation of his Favour ; That Heroick Constancy that places you above the reach of Envy or Hatred , things wherewith you fear not to incumber your self , when the service of your Prince and Countrey requires it ; And last of all , That incomparable Vigilance that keeps you always in action , which carries you to all places where your presence is necessary , and which inables you to see , to understand , and to penetrate into all things . For , if we may trust what is said and known of your Lordship upon the Frontiers , and in our Armies , There it is Sir , that you are observ'd to pass whole nights on Horseback , to expose your Person to danger , perform all the most laborious offices of a Soldier , to give example to others , and necessitate them to the execution of their Duty . So that Sir , 't is not without good reason his Majesty loves you , and heaps upon you his favours and benefits . He does honor to his own Justice in advancing of you , and you are the Workman-ship rather of his Wisdom , than Kindness . He wanted a sagacious , exact , active , indefatigable Minister , and such a one as was fit to succeed in the place of your inimitable Father : He has found all those qualifications in such perfection in you , that he has put your industry upon tryal in several difficult Imployments . His choice discovers your worth , and your actions , that you are worthy of his Choice : He is happy in a Minister , your Lordship in a Master ; and betwixt His Majesty and your Lordship , we may see the excellent Concert that was formerly betwixt Augustus and Mecenas , that is , a perpetual Conflict betwixt Generosity in the Prince , and Gratitude in the Subject . I perceive I am flown out insensibly in your praises , which flow in upon my Pen without any labour or study ; but though they proceed from a true Sentiment , and Flattery has no share in them , nevertheless because I would not offend your Lordship's modesty too much , I ferbear to pursue them . It remains them that I only beseech your Lordship to vouchsafe your protection to this Work in which you will see as in a Glass , the finest and most delicate Maxims of the Venetians . I could wish it had been more perfect , but I hope you will excuse its defects , and perhaps commend the design , which was the more difficult , because Venice is a place where Secrets are impenetrable to Strangers , especially to Embassadors and other Ministers , to whom they never speak but by gestures and signs . Besides , scarce any thing is to be seen in their Government , but clouded with variety of appearances and pretences far enough from the Truth . For my part , I have endeavour'd to tell truth quite through my Book , and your Lordship will easily discern it ; Your Lordship who your self use it so much , and can so readily distinguish it from Falshood . In the mean time , I shall esteem my self transcendently happy , if this Work ( which is the first product of my thought and my solitude ) may assist to perswade Your Lordship that I am with all possible Reverence and Devotion . My LORD , Your most humble and most obedient Servant AMELOT de la HOVSSAIE . THE PREFACE . READER , I Suppose by the very Title of my Book , my design will be so clear , that I need not say it was not to write a compleat History of Venice , which would have been superfluous after so many as we have already , and from such eminent Authors ; My intention is only to give a short and faithful Relation of their Policy , Counsels , Magistrates , and Laws , a thing that few have hitherto attempted , and those that have , have done it but superficially . So that if the Subject be not , I may say without Arrogance , the manner of my Description is new ; And yet that is not the only thing I pretend shall recommend it , the goodness of my Materials and Authority may do as well , which were the Letters , Memoires , and Relation of Embassadors communicated to me ; The ancient Annals of this Republick out of which I have extracted all the Examples and Actions that I report , especially the instructions which I had opportunity to take from the Fountain it self , having had the honor to be imploy'd in the French Embassy to Venice , which is the true reason why I undertook this Work , that otherwise would not have fallen into my thoughts . I do not doubt but Criticks will find many faults , some in my Design , some in my Language , some in my Judgment , and some in my Arguments . Let them judg of it as they please , I should have enough to do to answer them , and be sure to lose my Cause , should I contend with a people who profess to despise and decry every thing that they write not themselves . I shall only say to them as Quintilian did of Calvus , That my mind was to have done better , but my parts and faculties would not answer to the greatness of my Desire ; My comfort is , That being the first Frenchman who has writ of this Government , I may hope that reasonable persons will excuse my Work the more readily , because the first of every thing is imperfect , and it holds in the operations of the mind , as well as the productions of Nature . Besides , who knows but the roughness and unevenness of this Book , may provoke some more able and dextrous Pen , to exhibit what shall be more regular and exact . However , the chief object of my Pains , and the only recompence I expect , being your Approbation , I hope you will allow me some little time to recount the order and connexion of this History which I present to your perusal . I have begun my Description with the Grand Council , which in my own opinion is the unpleasantest part of the Book . This Method will make some people say ( and methinks I hear them already ) that I am ill skill'd in the Art of Writing , to bring the Reader at first dash among Briars and Thorns , whereas I should rather have display'd my Roses and Flowers , to have invited him farther , and inveigled him into an esteem of it . To this I answer , The Grand Council being the source of all the other Councils and Magistrates , I could not proceed otherwise without being preposterous , and perverting the natural order of my Subject . Besides , if the matter be thorny in it self , it ought not to be imputed to me , who had not the liberty of my choice . And if it be objected , that I might have omitted the perplexities of their Elections and Ballotings in the Grand Council : I reply , what I have done was no more than necessary to make my VVork compleat , and to satisfie the curiosity of the Reader . For as Frenchmen have in their passage through Venice , many times desir'd to be admitted into the Grand Council , to see their way of Balloting , so I doubt not but there are some of them will be glad to read , what they have seen but confus'dly , and perhaps will commend the pains I have taken to clear them . In which I have imitated several great Authors , who have vouchsaf'd us whole volumes for explication of the Comitia in the Commonwealth of Rome ; whereas I have comprehended all Venetian Courts in three or four pages , that to read them might not be troublesom . But in short , if that place displeases any one , he may without much trouble skip it over , and pass to that which is more delightful . I have treated at large of the Senat , because being the Noblest , and most excellent part of the State , I thought it but reasonable to proportion it to its Subject , and make it the chief part of my Book : On the contrary , I have not detain'd my self long upon the Colledg , because I look'd upon it as it were an Antichamber to the Senat. Having spoken of their Councils in General , I proceed to the Magistrates of which it is Compos'd , beginning with the Duke as chief , and continuing with the rest according to the dignity and importance of their imployments . I have given some little particular touches of the Doge , the Procurators of Saint Mark , and the Decemviri , called by them the Council of Ten. Not so much because they are the Chief Magistrates of the Town , as because the Matter , however curious and delightful , has not hitherto been well handled . All that have given us Relations of Venice , tell us , that the Duke has no more Authority than another Senator , and that he is subject to the Laws . That the Council of Ten is a great Tribunal , where all the Nobility , and Malefactors against the State , are judged in an extraordinary way : This every body knows before , and there needs no more Books to convince us . But to show how the Venetians comport with their Duke ; in what his Grandeur , his Office , his Obligations consist ; of what Age , of what Humour , of what Genius he ought to be , are things which in my judgment deserve to be writ , as compleating our knowledg of their Government . For the same reason I have endeavoured to draw the Council of Ten to the life , supposing my draft may be the more grateful , because in it you may see all the fine strokes , all the subtil Maxims , all the close and conceal'd Mysteries of their Government . And I do not fear that any will accuse me of animosity or bitterness against the Venetians ( whom I have no reason to hate ) seeing I have said nothing on them but from every good Memoires , their own proper History , several Embassadors , and the Publick reputation , which certainty will be enough to justifie mine . Moreover the Commonwealth of Venice , like other Nations , being made up of good and bad , I have not suppress'd or lessen'd the honour of their Actions where they accur'd in my Discourse . If I have compar'd somtimes the Magistrates of Venice to the Magistrates of Sparta , and Rome , it was not by the way of Ornament to my History ( which perhaps may be wanting ) but to show what the Republick of Venice has taken from two other eminent Commonwealths , and with what good success they have usued it ; an Argument of their profound Wisdom and Prudence : Besides , these sort of comparisons instruct , and entertain the mind of the Reader , especially if he be French , whose humour it is to learn many things at a time . Moreover in that I have imitated an excellent Historian , who in the same manner has made Parallels betwixt the Carthaginians and the Romans , and betwixt these and other Nations , but with this difference , that his Description contains whole Pages , and mine ( except my comparison of the Doge with the King of Sparta , and the Ephori with the Council of Ten ) is compriz'd in three words . My language is neither affected , nor careless , but betwixt both , neither great constraint on the one side , nor great liberty on the other . And if I have not pick'd my words in some places , it has been to preserve the efficacy of the Sense , which elegant and modish Phrases would not have render'd so entire ; for I have more respect to a good thought , than a good word , to the elegancy of things than the elegance of phrases , which is the proper work of a Grammarian . Again , A subject like mine , requires more gravity and solidity , than pollish and smartness ; And therefore the Venetians deride those who affect to speak in their Senat , either in the Roman or Tuscan Dialect . Moreover I should be very glad , and think I came off very well , if nothing be laid to my charge but ill Choice , or ill placing of my words . This is all , kind Reader , I have to say for my self , and my hope is , your Moderation will make it more effectual , than it would otherwise be . The Table of CHAPTERS . THè Design of the Author , Page 1 The first Part. OF the Grand Council , Pa. 7 Principle Laws of the Government of Venice , 18 Of the Colledg , 32 Of the Senat , 35 Of the Correspondency of the State of Venice with several Princes and States , and first with the Pope , 73 With Spain , 75 With the Emperor , 77 How the Venetians stand with the Electors of the Empire , 78 Their Condition with France , 80 Their Condition with the Duke of Savoy , 82 Their Posture with the great Duke of Florence , 84 With the Duke of Mantua , 85 With the Duke of Modena , 88 With the Duke of Parma , 90 With the Republick of Genoa , 90 With the Republick of Lucca , 93 With the Grisons , 93 With the Swisses , 94 With Holland , 95 With England , 95 With Denmark , 97 With the Swede and the Pole , 97 With the great Duke of Muscovy , 98 With the Ottoman-Court , 100 The second Part. OF the Magistrates of Venice , Page 108 Of the Doge , 109 The Councellors of the Seignory , 134 The three heads of the Quaranty Criminal , 138 Of the Sages Grands , 139 Of the Sages de Terra firma , 142 The Sages des Orders , 143 The Procurators of St. Mark , 146 Of the Council of Ten , 154 Of the Quaranties , 171 Of the three Avogadors , 174 The two Censors , 179 The three Syndies , 180 The six Seigniors Criminal de Nuit , 181 The six Lords Civil of the Night , 182 The three Providitors du Commun , 182 The three Providitorjalle ragione Vecchie , 183 The four Providitorj alla guistitia Vecchia , 184 The three SopraProviditorj alle Biave , 185 The four SopraProviditorj del Sal , 186 The three Sopra Providitorj alla Sanita , 186 The three Sopra Providitorj alle pompe , 188 The three Genernadorj dell ' Entrate , 192 The ten Sages , 192 The four Judges della Mesettaria , 193 The three Judges al forestier , 193 The three Cattaverj 194 The three Seigniorj allj Banchj , 194 Of the Chancellor and Secretaries , 195 Of the Patriareh of Venice , 200 Of the Podestats , 205 Of the Captains at Arm , 208 Of the other Officers and Provincial Magistrates , and first of Friul . 210 In Istria and Dalmatia , 211 In the Isles upon the Mediterranean Sea , 212 The Generalissimo or Captain General at Sea , 214 The Providitor at Sea , 218 The General or Governor of the Golf . 219 The General of the Galeasses , 220 Of the Soveraignty of the Venetians upon the Adriatick Sea , 222 The third Part. The Holy office of the Inquisition of Venice , 227 A discourse concerning the chief causes of the Decay of the Venetian Commonwealth , 233 The manners and general Maxims of the Venetians , 267 An Elogy on the Venetians , 285 Remarks on several passages in this History , 288 The END . ADVERTISEMENT . THere is lately Printed that Excellent History of the Republick of VENICE ; wherein is related the most considerable Affairs of Europe from the year 1612 to 1644. Written in Italian by the Eminent Battista Nani , Procurator of St. Mark , and Faithfully Englished by Sir Robert Honywood . In Folio , Price bound 14 s. Printed for John Starkey at the Miter in Fleetstreet , near Temple-Bar . THE HISTORY OF The Government OF VENICE . I Write the History of the Government of Venice , without contradiction , in its kind , the best in all Europe ; as being a true Copy of the ancient Republicks in Greece , and as it were an Amass , or Collection of all their most excellent Laws . Some Authors have handled this Subject before me , among which Cardinal Contarin , Sansovin , and Jannotti were the chief . But all three of them have given us no more than a bare description of the Magistrates and Tribunals in Venice ; and so far have they been from sounding the mystery of that Government , that they would not so much as touch it by the by , in respect of some private interests of their own . Wherefore I undertake this Relation , out of an opinion it may satisfy sober men by the importance and variety of its matter , in which something possibly may be found , that being new will have at least its novelty to recommend it . To begin with Order , It seems to me convenient to premise something about the several States and Conditions through which this Republick has past since its Foundation ; which will be , as it were , an Epitome of the whole History , and serve as a Scheme or Ground-plot to my Work. Venice has often chang'd the form of her Government . Her first Government was by Consuls , but that lasted not long : Her next was by Tribunes , annually chosen by the people of each Isle , which in those days made a separate Common-wealth , not much unlike the Cantons in Switzerland , or the Vnited Provinces in the Low-Countreys ; and to those Tribunes it is that Cassiodorus addresses his Letters with this Superscription , Tribunis Maritimorum . But because their Magistrates many times disagreed , and the Lombards * took advantage of their dissentions , whilst they lost their time in contesting among themselves : The people wearied with their delays , took a fancy to make experiment of a single person ; and to that end , creating a Duke , they transferr'd upon him their Soveraign Authority , which they had enjoyed for 270 years . Nevertheless , being quickly weary of their Dukes , they abolished the very name and dignity in the person of the third Duke , who abused his Power ; and in their place substituted a Military Tribune , called in their ancient Annals Magister Militum , by corruption Mastromiles , whose Office was annual . This form was laid aside in the fifth year after its institution , Fabricio Ziani , the last of that quality , having made himself odious to the People , who at that time were very hard to be pleased ; insomuch that these Islanders regrating the deposal of their first Dukes , by comparing them with their present Tribunes ; by common consent reviv'd the Ducal Authority , and advanc'd Theodate , Son of their last Prince , to the Throne . From this Election in the year 742 , to the year 1173 , there were 34 Dukes successively ; who govern'd the Isles with an Authority so absolute , that it is not to be admired if there were so many Revolts and Conspiracies against them ; some of them having been expuls'd , some having had their eyes put out , and others most cruelly massacred . After the death of Vital Michieli the second of that name , slain upon Easter-day , 1173 , the People being weary of the long Dominion of their Dukes , reassum'd the Government ; * yet for more reputation to their affairs , they continued to elect a Prince , but with such manacles and restrictions , that they left him scarce any thing but the Title and Precedence . All was managed by the Grand † Council , which was composed of 470 Citizens nam'd by 12 Electors , selected out of the six Quarters of the Town , called by them Sestieri : These 470 were changed annually every Michaelmas-day , that all persons might have their share in their turns . This method continued to the time of Duke Peter Grandenique the Second , who reform'd the Grand Council in the year 1298 , by imposing upon the Quarenty * Criminal a new Law to this purpose : That all those who were of the Grand Council that year , or had been of it in the four precedent years , should continue so , and their children after them in perpetuum , if they were able to obtain twelve voices in the Quarenty ; and that all the rest of what quality soever , whether of the Populace or Nobles , ( for they call those Nobles which were descended from the ancient Tribunes ) should be for ever excluded from the Civil administration . Insomuch that the said Decree having been proposed in the Grand Council by Leonard Bembe , and Mark Badoer , in the name of the Quarenty , and received by plurality of voices , the Soveraignty was transferr'd from the People to the Nobles . This change ( as is common in all revolutions of State , ) produc'd the famous Conspiracy of the Quirins , the Tiepoles , and other ancient and considerable Families , who were excluded either totally or in part ; for several of them were divided betwixt servitude and liberty : witness the Nani , the Navagiers , the Trevisans , and the Pasqualiques , who in consequence of this Decree found their Families mingled with the People and the Nobles , with Masters and Servants ; upon which the Quirins did eagerly complain , That this Reformation cut the knot of Amity and Concord betwixt all the great Families in Venice , and would endanger the kindling a Civil War. But their murmurs were in vain ; and the enterprize of Marin Bocconi to break open the doors of the Grand Council , and there to assasinate the Duke , had no other success but his own Execution , and the ruine of his party . In the mean time the new Government , that was as yet but an Oligarchy , grew up by degrees to an absolute * Aristocracy , by addition of several Illustrious Families that had been excluded by lot , and by establishing the Council of Ten to imprint respect and obedience in the hearts of the People ; who , when they are in no awe themselves , are ever to be fear'd . So that it may justly be said , the Common-wealth of Venice began by Prince Peter Grandenique , because it was he who in spight of all difficulties , by his own courage and address , wrested it out of the hands of the common People , to give it that excellent form which it retains to this day . Tant ae molis er at Venetorum condere gentem . So then Venice was governed by Consuls and Tribunes in its Infancy , which lasted 270 years , during which time she kept her self within her Islands , as within her Cradle . She past her Childhood under 37 Soveraign Dukes , that is to say , from Lucius Anafestus , to Sebastian Ziani . This comprehended 470 years , part of which time she employed in Wars against her neighbours , and part in extending her Conquests to greater distance , as she found her Power increase . The Populace having rescued themselves from the Tutelage of their Dukes , undertook the Conduct of her Youth , from 1173 to 1298 ; which was effectually robust and vigorous , but disturb'd and agitated ( as happens frequently in that age ) with many dangerous paroxisms both of Wars and Revolts . Her Virility began under the Nobles 1298 , and lasted from the reformation of the Government , which they called , Il serrar di Consiglio , where the Democracy ended , till the war of the League of Cambray 1509 , which , to speak properly , was the beginning of her Old-age . Be it how it will , Venice has this advantage , she has maintain'd her self longer than all the famous Republicks of the Ancients . The Commonwealth of Sparta lasted but 700 years : Athens , Thebes , and Rhodes lost their liberty several times : Corinth continued not long in that form : and Rome , the most illustrious of them all , had much ado to preserve it self free 500 years together ; a strong presumption of the excellence of the Venetian Common-wealth , whose present State and Condition is the only thing I design to represent in this Book . There are three principal Councils in Venice ; that is to say , the Grand Council , which comprehends the whole body of the Nobles : the Pregadi , which is the Senate ; and the Colledg where Embassadors have their audience . I do not reckon among them the Council of Ten , because it is only a Tribunal instituted for the trial of matters against the State. In all these Councils the Seigniory ( which is a kind of Septemvirate , consisting of the Duke and six Councellors , and called il Consiglietto , being an abridgment of the rest ) presides : so that the Seigniory is as it were the Head of that Republick of which the Duke is the Mouth , because it is his office to give answer to the Embassadors . The Councellors are the Eyes and the Ears , it being their business to peruse all Letters directed to the Senat ; all Memorials , or Requests , presented to the Colledg ; and to hear all forreign Ministers , all Deputies of Towns , or whatever other persons are employed in any negotiations with the publick . The Colledg is as it were the neck of this body Politick ; by which , as by a Pipe , all affairs pass to the Pregadi , which may be called the Stomack , or Belly , as containing all the parts of that Government , and deriving all its nourishment to it . The private Magistrates are as it were the Nerves and Bones that move and sustain it ; and the Council of Ten are the ligaments , hindring the parts from unknitting , and preventing any violent motion from putting them out of their natural place . But the Grand Council being the basis and foundation of this Republick ; it seems to me most proper to begin my description with a particular of that , its Jurisdiction , and all its Essential parts : which I shall endeavour to do with as much method , clearness and brevity , as is possible . THE FIRST PART . Of the Grand Council THe Grand Council is a General Assembly of the Nobles , which meets on Sundays and Holydays for the Election of Magistrates . It is called the Grand Council , because it comprehends all the rest ; and therefore when that is held , the rest do cease on course , as formerly all the Courts in Rome did during their Comitia : and the reason why Sundays and Holy-days are chosen for the meeting of the Grand Council , is , that other days might be left free for other Courts , without interruption to the course of affairs . In Summer-time the Grand Council meets in the morning , and sits from eight of the clock till noon . In Winter they meet after dinner , and sit till Sun-set . Their Session in the morning begins in April , and ends at All-Saints ; at which time begins their meeting in the after-noon . Their Election of Magistrates is in this manner . The Chancellor having read in the Assembly a Memorial of what Offices are vacant ; and the Avogadors , * the chief of the Council of Ten , and the Censors , having sworn to observe the Orders of the Council ; the Nobles draw lots to become Electors . The Electors ( who are always 36 , and make four Mains as they call them , or separate Bands ) do each of them name a Competitor , which is baloted afterwards by one Main of the Electors . To understand it the better , you must know there are three Vrns raised above the ordinary height of a man , to the end that no body might look into them . One of these Vrns is placed before the Duke , the other two at the ends of the Table ; and three Councellors are appointed to look to each of them . Into the Vrns on the right and left hand are put as many little white Bouls as there are Nobles in the Council ; that is to say , sixty all gilt , thirty for each Vrn . Into the Vrn in the middle are put sixty , 36 gilt , and 24 white . The Nobles come up two by two , one on each side , and draw by turns : If the Boul be white , they throw it into a little box under the Vrn , and return to their place as nothing had been done . If the Bowl be gilt , it is presented to the Councellors belonging to the Vrn out of which it was taken . From thence they proceed to the Vrn in the middle , out of which , if they draw a white Bowl , they are ipso facto excluded ; but if it be their fortune to light upon a gilt Bowl , they are received for Electors of the first Main : after which they remove to a Bench placed before the Duke's Throne , where they sit down with their faces towards the Duke , that no man may have opportunity by making signs to recommend himself to them ; and having done this , they are proclaim'd aloud by one of the Secretaries of the Council . If in the first Main the lot falls to two Nobles of the same Family , the second is reserv'd for the second Main ; and all the Gentlemen of that House retire out of the Council , the Law excluding them that day , because there cannot be in the thirty six above two Electors of one Family ; So that every Main consists of nine Gentlemen of indifferent Families . The first Main being fix'd , a Secretary delivers to the youngest of them a Note of what Offices are to be supplied , and conducts them out of the Council into a Chamber on purpose ; where he causes them to draw by turns out of a Vessel which contains nine Bowls , mark'd each of them with a figure from 1 to 9 , which answers to the Magistrates to be nam'd : so that the Nobleman who draws the figure 1 , names a Competitor for the first Office , and so of the rest . Every Competitor is baloted , or chosen by lots afterwards by this Main ; and if he has two thirds of the Suffrages , he carries the place : whereas if he has not two thirds , he who nam'd him must propose another , till he pitches upon one who passes ; and then the Secretary writes the name and quality of the person so nam'd , under the note of the vacant Office for which he is Competitor . And the same is observ'd in the other Mains : but here it is to be observ'd , that all four of the Mains do name persons for every Office , and so to each Office there are four several pretenders . After the Competitors are concluded , the Electors withdraw , unless they be Councellors , Sagegrands , Members of the Council of Ten , Avogadors , or Censors , who have priviledg to return again into the Council to justify their Election . The four Secretaries of the respective Mains deliver the Note of Competitors to the Chancellor , who reads them aloud to the Table ; to the end it may appear , if among them there be any in divieto , that is , excluded by the Law. After this he exhorts them in a short speech to postpone their private animosities to the good of their Countrey , and not prefer their passions to their duty . In the mean time the Competitors for the first Office depart the Council , with all their kindred , who are not allowed their suffrages by reason of their relation . This done , certain children called Balotins are appointed to receive the Balls in two Bossols or boxes ; one white to signify exclusion , the other red to signify admission , by pronouncing the name of the Competitor . The balls made of white stuff very small , are put into the white or the green box thorow a common mouth ; so that no man need fear the eyes of another , because no man can see where they are put ; and those who have given exclusion may swear truly according to their usual oath , Caro Signor l'ho servisa , si da servitor vero . The balls being taken out , are carried to the Councellors to be counted ; and the Competitor who has most of them carries the Office. After this the Chancellor mentions the next Vacancy ; and the persons propos'd , who immediately retire out of the Council with all their relations , the first being admitted into the Council to elect these ; and this is called Render il partito , because they render what was borrowed : and 't is the same with the rest . If it happens that none of the Competitors for any of the Offices has more than half the balls , the place is to remain void till another Session : but the Competitors shall not be the same again , because the lots will hardly give them the same Electors . Again , if any of the Competitors should be left to be drawn after Sun-set , he loses absolutely his right ; for as it is not permitted to draw , nor indeed any thing else in the Grand Council at Venice ( no more than it was formerly at Rome to deliberate * in the Senat ) after Sun-set ; so whatever is then done being thereby actually void , the nomination of that person becomes utterly useless . And if of the four Competitors three be in divieto , the fourth who remains cannot be chosen for want of a Competitor . But on the contrary , if all the Mains concur in the Election of one person , ( as it falls out sometimes , ) he must be chosen , because he was Competitor to himself . And the same rule holds for those who are nam'd by two Mains , which is intimated by the Chancellor in his proclaiming the Competitors . In the Election of the Doge , their form is quite different ; and I shall give it in as few words as are possible . All the Nobles past 30 years of age being met in the Palace of St. Mark , as many little bowls are put into an Vrn as there are Gentlemen present ; 30 of which bowls are gilt . Those to whose lot they fall , present nine of the gilt bowls before the Seigniory , among 24 of the white ; and the nine Gentlemen to whom the gilt bowls come , are Electors for 40 others , all of different Families , among whom they have liberty to comprehend themselves . By lot they are reduced to twelve , which twelve choose 25 others ; the first chooses three , the other eleven two a-piece . These 25 drawing by lot as the 12 , are reduc'd to 9 , who have the nomination of 45 ; that is to say , each of them names five . The 45 are by lot reduc'd to eleven , and they again choose 41 , which are the last and principal Electors of the Duke , after they have been confirm'd by the Grand Council . Nor is it without reason the Venetians have established this unusual form of Election ; for by these variations , and diversity of Electors , it is , that all private ambitions are defeated : because all depending upon the choice of those who are favoured by lot , ( which no man can force ) all their plots and stratagems are ineffectual . Besides , it is a way of contenting most of the chief Families by the share they have in the Election . Anciently the Dukes of Venice were chosen by the acclamation of the * People ; but that way of Election being confus'd and tumultuous , they establish'd another after the death of Vital Michieli the second ; whose successor was nam'd by eleven † Electors , whose number was advanc'd to 40 in the following interregnum , and 60 years after fix'd in 41 , to avoid the difficulty which sometimes hapned of having their voices equal . Which custom has been observ'd since the time of Duke Marine Morosin to this day ; only with this difference , that in his days it was sufficient to have 21 voices to be elected Duke ; and at present there are 25 required at the least . In the Election of Magistrates there are no doubtful voices , because they have too much choice among the Competitors , to be in doubt what is to be done : but yet in their Balotings certain rules are observed , as also in their Criminal Judgments , where the doubtful voices are allowed to the weaker party . For example , If one of the Nobles , against whom process is form'd , has fewer voices in the Baloting than his accusers ; the Non-sincere ( for so it is they call the doubtful voices ) are reckon'd to him , with which adddition , if yet his number be found inferior to his adversary , the Noble is condemn'd : On the contrary , he is discharg'd , if the adverse party , with the addition of the Non-sincere voices , has fewer than he . But if he be not clear'd without the addition of the Non-sincere voices , the Baloting begins again , and continues till either the one or the other has more than a moiety of the Yea's or the No's : for the Non-sincere voices serve only to suspend Judgment , as the Code of Venice tells us ; Non faciunt Judicium , sed illud impediunt Furthermore , there are great abuses in the Elections and Judgments of this Council , in which all things are carried according to the caprice or ignorance of the young Gentlemen , of which it is full . Hence it was , that the Senator John Sagrede said well in his Oration for General Morosini ; that it was not to be admir'd if the plurality of voices went at first for the Avogador Correr the accuser , among such a number of young men , who receive blindly the first impressions , and suffer themselves to be carried away like the Tide : 't is the very word he used after he had compared the Grand Council to a tempestuous Sea. From whence we may judg , whether the Government has done wisely to allow the Nobles deliberative voices from the first day of their entrance into the Council ; whereas formerly they were novices for two years before they were admitted to the lots . Selling of voices is another great mischief , the rich buying the suffrages of the poor , whereby they make themselves slaves to their equals . 'T is true , it may be objected that kind of trade keeps up the correspondence and concord betwixt the one and the other ; but whether that be so or not , it is an abuse that draws many inconveniences along with it . Anciently this bartering and ambition of Office was forbidden ; now there is nothing more frequent among them , and the * Broglio is a publick Fair licensed by the corruption of the times , where all Offices are to be sold . The Law permits not any of the Nobles to sit in the Graud Council before they be 25 years of age ; but the Seigniory admits every year a certain number which they call the Barberins : and this they do by lots , to avoid the envy and discontent of the pretenders , who thereby have no reason to complain , or be dissatisfied , when fortune is not so favourable to them as to the rest . Their method is thus . On the third of December the pretenders present themselves to the Avogadors to certify their age , which must be full twenty years ; as also that they are legitimately descended from Noble Venetians . Having satisfied them in that , the Clerk of the Avogadory gives them Attestations sign'd by that Office , which Attestation they carry to the Secretary of the Quarenty Criminal , who all put their names to so many several Notes . The next morning the said Secretary presents the Notes to the Colledg , where there are two Vrns plac'd before the Duke ; in one of which so many Copper-bowls are put , as there are pretenders : but let their number be what it will , there are never more of the bowls gilt than 31. In the other Vrn are put the Notes , which the Duke draws out one by one ; and delivering them to the Secretary , causes him to read the name publickly ; and then the Balotin , who is a child , takes a bowl out of the other Vrn for the Gentleman whose name is proclaim'd ; and if he lights upon a gilt-bowl he is admitted of the Grand Council ; but if his bowl be white he is excluded : and so with the rest . Sometimes the Seigniory dispences with the age of their Nobles , in recompence of the service of their Fathers , Brothers , or other Relations . Sometimes they sell those Dispensations , ( as they did during the war in Candy , ) and the money they receive for them is called il deposito del Consiglio , the depositum of the Council . And here it is to be observed , The Nobles are not of the body of the Republick but from the day of their admission into the Grand Council which for them is a kind of second Nativity , seeing it gives them possession of a Civil life , and makes them members of the State ; whereas before they were members only of their own Families . * Those who are pretenders to the dignity of the Nobles , present a Petition , in which they set forth their reasons ; and then go seven or eight times to the gate of Palais St. Mark , as Clients do to the Gates of their Judges , to recommend themselves to the Gentlemen in their passage to the Council . If these pretenders have more than a molety of suffrages in their Baloting , they are received as Nobles , otherwise they are excluded . But if the voices be divided , ( which is called at Venice , Impattar , ) the business is put off to another Session : or if there happens a Patta , or any other difficulty in respect of the Non-sincere , ( which are used likewise in these Balotings , ) all is referr'd to a third and last Council ; for one and the same business cannot be protracted above three Sessions . The Procurators of St. Mark are excluded the Grand Council by reason of their dignity , which being the most eminent in that State next to the Ducal , is the cause they have no passive voice in the Council ; that is to say , there is no Office to which they can pretend , till the Interregnum , in which they are in election to be Dukes . It is the Law in Venice , that the Nobles which have no passive voice in the Councils , can have no active voice there . But when the Procurators are Sage-Grands , which is a dignity in the nomination of the Senat , they are admitted to the Grand Council as Sage-Grands , not as Procurators . Some are of opinion the reason of this exclusion is , because these Lords are oblig'd to watch as Guards of the Palace , and of the place St. Mark , during the Session of the Grand Council ; that if in the mean time any popular Commotion should arise , there might be persons of Authority ready to suppress it . But though the Grand Council comprehends the whole body of the Nobles , it has not the whole authority of the State ; for the rights of Majesty are divided betwixt the Council and the Senat. The first has Authority to make Laws , or abolish them , to elect Magistrates , and other inferior Councils ; as formerly that in Rome was inferior to the People , according to that ancient saying , Auctoritas in Senatu , potestas in Populo . The second has power of making War and Peace , Leagues and Truces ; to lay Imposts and Taxes upon the People : to put the value upon money , with the absolute disposition of the Treasury . It disposes of all military Commands both at Land and Sea ; and all temporary Offices , called by them Cariche a tempo , created only upon emergency . It sends Succors to their Allies , names Embassadors , Residents , Secretaries of their Embassies , who depend wholly upon it , and are recall'd , continued , corrected , or rewarded as it pleases . So that the rights of Majesty being equally divided betwixt the Grand Council , which consists of all the Nobles , and the Senat , which is a select party ; the Republick of Venice may be said to be almost an Aristo-Democracy , like that in Sparta after the institution of the Ephori ; and that in Rome , when the Authority was divided betwixt the People and the Senate , who made distinct and separate Laws ; the first the Plebiscita , the second the Senatus-consulta ; though to take it in strictness , it is a pure Aristocracy , seeing the Duke has no absolute power , and the People no part in the publick administration . Sometimes there have been contests about Jurisdiction betwixt the Grand Council and the Senat ; as it hapned in the affair of General Morosini , where the Senat nam'd an Inquisitor to inform against the said Gentleman , though the Grand Council pretended to name him . But besides that these differences are rare , they end always without noise or confusion . It is the Grand Council the Nobles play all their pranks , and exercise all their private animosities , to exclude their adversaries from Office , without the least regard to their merit . There it is they pretend to do all by Lots ; but it is not with little balls of white stuff , but with large presents quite contrary to their promises . In a Monarchy 't is sufficient if we please our Prince ; in a Republick we must please every body , which is the more difficult , if not impossible ; because Birth , Fortune , Honour , and even Vertue it self is enough to create a man enemies , unless he manage with more than ordinary prudence . Nobilitas , opes , omissi , gestique honores pro crimine , & ob virtutes certissimum exitium . Tacit. Hist . 1. So that Nobleman was not ill-vers'd in their Policies , who said , that he made no difference betwixt the Noble Venetians ; that to him all the Families seemed equal , and that there was not one of which he would not be a member . For by pretending to know no such odious distinction of Case * Vecchie , and Case Naoie , they assured themselves of the affection and favour of two thirds of the Nobility , and were certain of their suffrages upon any occasion . Furthermore , because it is the Grand Council which makes the Laws ; in my judgment it is not unnecessary to take notice of such of the principal of them as do more particularly concern the Nobles , as the predominant part of that State. Principal Laws of the Government of Venice . I. THE Ecclesiasticks as well of the Nobles as Populace , are excluded from all Office , and uncapable of being of any publick Council , though the Bishop and Curats of that City were admitted into the Councils before the Reformation 1298. But this Regulation shuts the door upon all Enterprizes from the Court of Rome in temporal matters . For the Pope having the nomination of the Bishops , and the disposing of almost all the Benefices in that State , it would be no hard thing for him to get a party in the Senat that might carry most of their deliberations , by the assistance of such of the Nobles , as , like the Ecclesiasticks , depend upon , and expect recompence from him . The Law excludes also such of the Nobles as have Cardinals to their Brother , Unckle or Nephew , from all deliberations touching Ecclesiastick affairs . It excludes likewise out of that sacred Office those who are pretenders to the Cardinalship , or any other dignity at Rome , lest their private interest should dispose them to compliance with that Court to promote their designs . II. No Nobleman is permitted to trade , lest his private affairs should obstruct or delay the proceedings of the Publick . Besides , Traffick and Merchandize agree not with the majesty of Government : Upon which consideration it was that Commerce was forbidden to the Senators of * Rome . III. All the Noblemen are subject to rules in respect of their age ; not one of them but must attend the just number of years , and begin by inferior Offices , rising by degrees , Sin dalle ultime mosse , as they say : that is , they must begin at one end of the course , and from thence advance gradually to the other ; so that before one can arrive at the great Offices , he must be of a considerable age : as it was anciently in Lacedemon , where they were to be old men before they could be capable of great honours , In sola Sparta expedit seniscere . And the same thing is imply'd by the two baskets of Medlars covered with straw , which is painted at the foot of the great Stair-case of St. Mark , ( by which we ascend to the Grand Council , and to the Pregadi , ) and shews , that as the Medlars ripen in straw , so the minds of young men must ripen with expectation , till they have gain'd experience and qualification that may recommend them to the Government . It is moreover no ill policy to conduct their Nobles by degrees , and as it were from Tribunal to Tribunal , if it were only to keep them in perpetual practice and emulation , and to encourage them in the service of their Countrey , by the hopes of arriving one day at the highest dignity and preferment . Whereas if the young Noblemen should jump into the great Offices at Venice , where there is nothing perpetual , they would refuse the rest , and there would be no body to execute them . This has already hapned too often ; and those who have exercised great Offices , thought it beneath them to accept of inferior . For this reason the Seigniory has done wisely to prescribe bounds to the acquisition of Honour , to prevent the insolence and elation of their young men , who are naturally ambitious , by calling them gravely , and in good time , to those preferments ; as Tiberius said to the Senat of Rome * . IV. The Noblemen cannot hold many Offices at a time , how small or inconsiderable soever they be : by which means the Publick is better serv'd , and more of them are employed . But it is lawful to quit one Office for a better , if he be chosen to it , though in his first Office his time be not expir'd . V. Those Noblemen who refuse any Office to which they are chosen , are obliged to pay a Fine of 2000 Ducats to the Publick ; so that even their disobedience in some measure turns to accompt ; after which they are to absent themselves for two years from the Graud Council , and the Broglio , which is little better than an Exile . VI. 'T is forbidden to joy a new Officer upon his Election , to prevent flattery , which is too frequent in those occasions , and to keep the Noblemen in such a modesty as is convenient for Citizens of that Common-wealth . But in this Law there is an exception for the Duke and Procurators of St. Mark , in respect of the great merit of such as are advanc'd to those eminent Dignities . VII . The Magistrates in Venice , and upon the Continent , cannot lay down their Authority , though their time be expir'd , till the Grand Council has appointed their Successors . They cannot be absent from their Charges , without permission from the Seigniory , which will hardly be granted but upon very good cause ; so that the Publick service is seldom interrupted : but in case of the sickness of an Officer 't is otherwise ; for if they see 't is like to be chronical , others are immediately substituted in their place . * And if it happens to any of the Rettori of the Towns , the Captain executes for the Podesta , or the Podesta for the Captain ; and in case both be sick , some other Noble Venetian in Office upon the place , till upon notice the Seigniory supplies them : by which means there happens no delay in their Affairs , and no contradiction of Orders . VIII . The Noblemen who are Knights of Malta , have no more part of the Government than if they were no Noblemen , because that Dignity subjects them to the Laws and Statutes of a Forreign Prince : so that ordinarily there are but two Gentlemen Venetians of that Order , one of the House of Carnarro , and the other of the House of the Lippomade ; and that to preserve two considerable Commands , the first , the Government of Trevisa , with the Title of Grand Commander of Cyprus , and the other of Conillan in the Marches of Trevisan . IX . It is forbidden to the Nobles to receive Presents or Pensions from Forreign Princes ; as also to purchase Lands under their Dominions , upon penalty of degradation from their Nobility , confiscation of their Estates , and Banishment ; which is the true way of obliging them to the common Defence of their Countrey , where all their Estates , and all their Hopes do lie : whereas if they were suffered to have their solid Establishment elsewhere , they would many times betray the Publick Interest , in Complacency to those Princes in whose Territories their Estates lay ; which in time might be a prejudice , if not subversion to the whole Government . And it was by this means the Republick of Genoa subjected it self to the King of Spain ; who knew well enough to make his advantage of the foolish ambition those Nobles had for Authority and Jurisdiction in the Kingdom of Naples , not suffering them to dispose of them but to others of their own Countrey , to the end that they might preserve their Dominion over them , and oblige them in perpetual Servitude . X. The Nobles are not permitted to purchase Fiefs or Lordships upon the Terra-firma , that there might be neither superiority nor dependance to destroy the Equality among them . Besides , it would occasion jealousie and disorder betwixt the ancient Nobility that are poor , and the new , who being generally rich , would in time buy the whole Terra-firma . Formerly they were not allowed Houses of Pleasure upon the Continent , but of late that has been indulg'd : so that in Venice 't is quite otherwise than in Genoa , where particular Persons are rich , but the Government poor ; but here private Persons are poor , and the Publick wealthy , having the Propriety of all the Lands , as in the Republick of Rome . XI . The Noblemen are not suffered to marry with Strangers , nor their Daughters to the Subjects of another Prince , though they be Gentlemen : and the design thereby is to preserve their Riches among themselves , which otherwise would be insensibly transported by those Marriages ; and to stop the ambitious carreer of the ancient Nobility , who by Marrying with Forreign Princes , would by degrees come to despise all Matches at home ; and lastly , to deprive those Families of a retreat to those Princes with whom they are allied ; which would render them more bold in Enterprizing against their Country , as being not easily contented with the Parity there . Moreover , it would be almost impossible to keep any thing secret in a Senat Constituted of such Nobles as were under forreign Alliance , which would beget new factions and divisions at home . But they may marry their Daughters to such Gentlemen of the Terra-firma , as thereby become better-affected to the Venetian Nobility , whose protection they are willing to purchase . The Law suffers the Nobility to marry with Citizens , to fortify their Party against the Populace , in case they should mutiny against them ; thereby not so much communicating , as corroborating their Power by uniting with the Citizens , as with a Body capable with the Nobility to resist any Effort of the multitude . By this means likewise the Nobles that are poor do sometimes marry advantageously , there being no rich Citizen but is very ready to embrace an Alliance with a Noble Venetian , it being an honour and protection to his whole Family : And in this the Seigniory is not without a peculiar interest ; for these sorts of Marriages do put the Nobles into a condition of serving the Publick in Embassies and other expensive employments : Not , but that sometimes the Nobles , who marry these Citizens Daughters , grow contemptible to the People , who do frequently call their Children Amphibia . And yet 't is every day to be seen in Venice , Noblemen of the last impression do marry Ladies of the first ; the first purchasing their Wives , the latter their Husbands . But when a Nobleman marries a Citizen , his Contract must pass the approbation of the Grand Council , otherwise their Children cannot pass for Noble Venetians . By Citizens are meant the Secretaries of State , Advocates , Notaries , Physicians , Mercers , Drapers , Glass-makers , &c. And if a Nobleman marries out of this Category , his Children are ignoble , and degenerate into Citizens . As appear'd in the Case of the Procurator John Baptisto Cornero Piscopia ; who , during the War in Candia , was glad to purchase Nobility for two of his Children , because their Mother was Daughter to a Gondolier . XII . There is no Eldership or Seniority among the Nobles ; which Law agrees very well with the Form of that Government , and prevents disorders that quickly would happen . If younger Brothers , who have equal share in the Civil Administration , should find themselves inferior to their Elder Brothers in respect of their Estates , many of them would turn Enemies to their Country ; and , as occasion offer'd , stir up and agitate ill humours in the State. Besides that , particular persons would in time become too considerable and potent . For this Cause the Seigniory at one time obliged three Brothers of the House of Cornaro to marry , under penalty of Banishment , and confiscation of their Estates , which was computed at more than 100000 Crowns per ann . which in those days was a prodigious Revenue . And last of all , this Equality of division renders them all capable of serving the Publick ; whereas if the Eldest went away with the whole , the State would be depriv'd of the service of the Nobility , who being Younger Brothers , would be useless by reason of their poverty . Nor does this way of partage or division hinder the Greatness of their Families , seeing for the most part all the Brothers live together , and but one of them marries , and that is commonly the youngest ; for whom the other are contented to scrape , and to spare , especially if he be a man of Compliance . XIII . All the Noblemen , without excepting the Duke himself , are liable to Publick Charge during the War , and each of them pays according to his Revenue ; as anciently in Sparta , where the Kings and Senat were tax'd as the People , who thereby were made more obedient to the Nobility , and the Nobility more moderate and just . XIV . The Magistrates who judg in Civil Causes , are not allow'd to receive Visits from either of the Parties , nor any Recommendation from their Friends , under penalty of Degradation , and a Fine . But in Criminal Affairs solicitations are allow'd , unless in matters of State. Their reason is , because in Civil Affairs it would endanger the justice of a Cause , to allow such application to the Judges : But in Criminal Causes all ways are left open for the defence of the Accused , and for the compassion of their Friends , so that at Venice , if a man's Cause be not bad indeed , he may easily get off . XV. A Nobleman may Plead at the Bar like an Advocate , without diminution to his Quality . About 200 years since , all their Advocates were Noblemen , appointed by the Grand Council to the number of 24 ; and had all of them allowance from the Publick , being forbidden to take Presents or Mony , that the nobleness of the Profession might not be sullied by so ignoble a Custom , and that in all Processes it might be their interest to give a dispatch . But this is now quite laid aside , there being scarce any of the Nobility that will give themselves that trouble , any more than to read Law publickly at Padua , as formerly was done by the Patricians ; who were so far from thinking it derogatory , that they made it their principal glory . But since this virtuous Emulation ceased among them , we have found debauchery and ignorance succeed , to the great prejudice of that State. XVI . The Noblemen are oblig'd in the Councils to make use of the Venetian Language , to avoid the envy of such of the Nobility , as understanding no other , cannot endure a better ; and therefore there has many times been clapping of hands , and crying out to hold , in full Council , when any of them has but begun to speak Latin ; so wild are they in Commonwealths , and so odious is Novelty . 'T is true , in Venice it is necessary all Gentlemen speak the same Language , especially in Council , lest otherwise many of them might be discouraged from speaking their minds , out of a modest diffidence they should not deliver themselves as well as others . But if a man be Eloquent , his best way is to dissemble it , as * a Swiss Deputy did when sent to Cecinna ; otherwise the aversion of his Auditors will work more upon them , than the Orator's Arguments . XVII . All sort of Correspondence with Embassadors or Forreign Ministers is forbidden to the Noblemen upon pain of Death ; by which means the transactions of the Senat are conceal'd , which otherwise would be no hard matter among so many Gentlemen to pick out by Conversation and Presents : witness the Example of Cornaro , whose fidelity was corrupted by the Marquess de la Fuente's Bills of Exchange . For this reason the Emperor Claudius forbid such of the Patricians to enter the Senat , as had not wherewithal to maintain their Dignity . But the form of an Aristocracy suffers not such an Exclusion , which would destroy the Equality of the Nobles ; and by the poorer sort ( who are always in greater number ) be look'd upon as Contempt , a thing absolutely insupportable among Republicans , and which would certainly * make the Government odious . For this reason the Seigniory has been forc'd to take other Measures , and prohibit in the Nobility all manner of Commerce either by Letters , or Converse with forreign Ministers , or any of their Retinue . And this is so rigorously observ'd , that if a Nobleman should be discovered in discourse with any Person in relation to any forreign Agent or Embassador , and it should come to the knowledg of the Inquisitors of State before he discovered it himself , he would not be suffered to live two hours . One day a Senator of the House of Tron finding me at the House of the Curate de Santa Maria Mater Domini , started and ran away as if the Plague had been there . Twice I was met by one of the Procurators , who with an hardiness that would have been fatal to many others , staid some time with me in a Stationer's-shop ; and though I offer'd it , would not let me depart . This Prohibition beginning to be neglected , was reviv'd in the year 1618 , upon the discovery of the Conspiracy by the Spanish † Triumvirate against their Commonwealth ; from which time they have look'd upon forreign Embassadors as so many conceal'd Enemies ; and to make them the more dreadful to the Nobility , the Senat very cunningly gave it out , that the Marquess de la Fuentes himself had betrayed Cornaro , that the Sum he had consign'd for him might be stop'd . But though all sort of Communication with forreign Embassadors be forbidden to the Noblemen , nevertheless there are Priviledg'd places where they may meet in disguise , as at their ordinary Gaming-houses , which they call Ridotti , in Balls , in particular Houses during the Carneval , at Weddings , and several other Feasts and Solemnities : But here they are not suffered to converse , especially at the Ordinaries , where silence is kept as strict as at a Sermon ; and men are seen sometimes to lose their whole stock , without loosening their teeth : upon which score the Venetians are counted very good Gamesters . As to the Rules the State of Venice has prescrib'd for its own Embassadors in the Forreign Courts , they are well worth our knowledg , and I will give you some of them here . XVIII . The Venetian Embassadors cannot depart from the place of their Residence till their Successor be arrived , and by them presented to the Prince ; if they do , they are look'd upon as Desertors of their Embassy : * which is to be deliver'd over by his own hand , and the new Comer put into possession of his Charge , and instructed viva voce in whatever is requisite for him to know towards the discharging himself worthily of his Employment . And this they do with great formality one to the other , not only in obedience to the express Orders of the Senat , but in honour to themselves , by causing their Successors to take the same Measures , and follow the same Methods as they had done before . They are obliged to Present the Senat with a Relation , in writing , of their Embassies at their return : for though 't is to be suppos'd they gave Account in retail before , in their weekly Dispatches ; yet it is esteem'd for the interest of the Publick to have a Breviate of them , that may save them the labour of rummaging among their Letters and Memorials , to find out a thing that this way may be found in a moment . Besides , all those several pieces , which asunder are like so many shreds , being stitch'd together , and compacted by the Author himself , give a better Prospect of the Affairs , and of the Minister who manages them . And by these Relations it is , the Senat understands the whole Strength of their Neighbours , the Condition of their Territories , their Armies , their Revenues , and their Expence : and this Manuscript is a kind of a Journal , like that Augustus made of the Affairs of his Empire ; and 't is according to that Model the Seigniory regulates , and the Noblemen that go Embassadors do draw their best Lessons , and their most refin'd Policies . They are obliged likewise to produce the common Presents that are made them , at the end of their Embassaries , to be disposed of as the Senat thinks fit ; testifying thereby , that they are content with the Honour of having serv'd their Country faithfully , † and that if they have merited any thing , they will not receive it from any but the Senat. But yet they are never defeated of those marks of Honour , unless they have done something dishonourable , and contrary to their duty . If a Nobleman carries his Wife along with him , he is answerable for her faults , according to the practice in Rome * with the Governors , or other Magistrates in their Provinces . The Sons of the Duke cannot be Embassadors whilst their Fathers are living , not so much to spare their purses , but for fear the Duke should employ them with private Instructions for the particular interest of their Family . XIX . No man can be made a Nobleman of Venice , but he must be a Catholick ; not so much to prevent that the body of the Nobility be divided in Religion , but that their Honour might be continued Eminent and Illustrious to that Common-wealth , which has the advantage of all States and Princes of Europe , to have been born and continued constantly in that Church . Upon which score she has been honoured , like France , with the glorious Title of Most Christian * by several Popes , and several Councils . XX. Forreign Gentlemen that are Noble Venetians either by merit or favour , as the Pope's Nephews and others , being personally in Venice , have liberty of coming into the Grand Council , and Baloting as the rest : But they cannot execute any Office in the State , unless their constant Residence be there ; and to enter into the Council they must put on the Robe , the Stole , and the Woollen Bonnet . Nevertheless , in my time Prince Borgia was admitted by particular favour with his Sword , yet not without great difficulty . I shall not mention the other Laws which relate to the particular Magistrates , because I shall have occasion to touch upon some of them in my Second Part. Furthermore , in Venice new Laws are created every day ; but being too frequent , they are seldom observ'd : From whence proceeds that saying among them ; Parte Venetiana dura una settimana . But the Seigniory swallows this abuse to cajole the People with a false appearance of liberty , and to render their Government more gentle . In short , the Grand Council has made all Offices annual , or for sixteen months , to keep their Nobles in expectation , and to enure them to Moderation by the continual vicissitude of Obedience and Command . For if they grow proud and insolent in annual employments , what would they do were they to enjoy them for life ? * And if those excluded in the Balotation be discontent , ( though they have hopes of succeeding in the next , ) how would they be displeased at a refusal that should make them desperate during the whole life of the Possessor ? By this changing it is , the industry of their Nobles is exercised . Plato would have his Officers perpetual , that long use and conversation in their places might make them more dextrous , and beget more esteem and respect from the † People . But the Venetians find this change to be a better way of continuing them in their duty , by keeping them in constant decorum , in order to their Election to greater Offices afterward . Besides , thereby their Dependance is greater , and their Authority less , especially among the Provincial Officers ; who are but transient , ( as I may say ) being scarce suffered to settle before they are called back to Venice to give an account of their Administration ; and therefore the Towns endure their Governors the more patiently , because the advantages of the one does many times recompence the defects of the other ; and if any of them be ill , they are not troubled with them long . So much for the Grand Council . We will come next to the Colledg . Of the Colledg . THE Colledg is composed of 26 Nobles , that is to say , of the Duke and six Councellors , ( called the Most Serene Seigniory , because when together , they represent the Publick Majesty of the State , ) of three Deputies from the Quarantie Criminelle , who are chang'd every two months ; of six Sages-Grans , who represent the Senat ; of five Sages from the Terra-firma , whose Affairs pass through their hands : and last of all , of five Sages des Orders , who formerly had absolute direction in all things relating to the Sea. For these reasons this Chamber is called the Colledg , that is to say , an Assembly of all the Principal Members of State , whose Hand it may be call'd ; because by it all Affairs are handed and distributed to the rest of the Councils , especially to the Senat , to which all disorders are addressed . In the Colledg it is that all Embassadors of Princes , all Deputies of Towns , Generals of Armies , and all other Officers have Audience ; there it is all Requests , all Memorials are presented that are brought first to the Pregadi ; after which the Colledg returns them the Answer of the Senat in Writing , which Answer is called by them * Parte . At their Audiences Embassadors do use this Apostrophe , Serenissime Prince ; Tres Illustres & tres Excellens Seigneurs . Whereas in former times their Addresses was only to the Duke , as they had been speaking to him alone ; which Custom , in jealousy , the Senat has reform'd , to shew that their Republick depends not upon the Duke , who is but a single Member as the rest : and therefore in his absence Forreign Ministers use the same Title of Serenissime Prince ; and , May it please your Serenity ; because the Prince is supposed to be where-ever the Seigniory is . The Colledg rises , and uncovers , for the Pope's Nuntio , and the Embassadors of Crown'd-Heads , as soon as they appear at the door of the Chamber , and make their first Reverence ; but the Duke pulls not off his Hat , a thing he never does but to Soveraign Princes , Princes of the Blood in France , or Cardinals . The Embassadors introduced are plac'd on the Duke 's right-hand , if they be sent from Kings ; and if from a Duke , they have the same place : but the Colledg rises not till their second Reverence in the middle of the Chamber ; neither do they rise at their going out , till their second Salutation . Forreign Generals are plac'd as the Embassadors , whereas the Generals that are Noble Venetians are set below the Councellors , but the Seigniory rises not either when they come in , or go forth . The Receiver of Malta ( who is always one of the Commanders of the Orders ) sits next under the Deputy from the Quarantie Criminelle , by which he is distinguished from all Residents , without exception to the Emperors ; who for that cause negotiates with them by an Agent , with the Character of Secretary , for he is seldom known to have any Embassador there . The Nuntio , and the Royal Embassadors are receiv'd at their Publick Entrances by sixty of the Senators , and Complemented by a Knight of the Golden Stool , which is the mark of a Nobleman that has been an Embassador . But for the Embassador of a Duke , the Colledg orders them to be received by forty Nobles of the Sous-Pregadi , who are no better than bare assistants to the Senat ; and no person is sent to receive a Resident , but he is of the number of the Publici Representanti . For the Deputies of Towns and Corporations under the obedience of the Seigniory , they are never admitted to Audience from the Colledg but upon three Conditions ; that they have Credentials from the Governor or Podesta of the place from whence they are sent ; that they have a Memorial of their Demands under the hand of their Governor ; and another seal'd Letter from him , in which he gives his judgment of their Affair to the Senat , that the Prince may not be surpriz'd . But if these Deputies come with complaints against their Superiors , ( which is but rare ) it suffices for their admission , if their Letters be only from the Commonalty , or Corporation . In a word , it belongs to the Colledg to call the Senat , but by mutual dependance it obeys it when met , and receives and executes its Resolutions and Orders : One proposes , the other disposes , and these two Councils act always by agreement . When the Senat has taken any thing ill from a Prince , and is willing to shew a Resentment , it causes the Colledg to refuse Audience to his Embassador or Minister . In the time of Vrban the VIII , Audience was refus'd to his Nuntio upon the affront offered to the Seigniory in exunging the Elogy of the Venetians * , relating to the Restauration of Pope Alexander III , the Memory of which his Holiness had a mind to abolish . In the interregnum no Forreign Minister enters the Colledg , unless with the usual Complements of Condolence upon the Duke's Death : For nothing of business is transacted till another be chosen . I shall not speak here of the Function of such Magistrates as make up the Colledg , as belonging more properly to my Second Part : I shall passs therefore to the Senat immediately , as to the chiefest and most important Councils of this State. Of the Senat. THE Senat is the Soul of the Commonwealth , as the Grand Council is the Body . It is the Fountain of Peace and War , the Balance that keeps an Harmony and Exactness in all the parts of the State. It is called Pregadi , because that formerly there being no set-days for the meeting of the said Council , the principal Members of the City were invited upon extraordinary Emergency , and it therefore retains the Name of Pregadi , or Invited Assembly ; though the Custom of calling them together in that manner is laid aside . At first the Senat consisted only of sixty Senators , but upon any great occasion they added 25 or 30 more by Commission ; but their Commission ceas'd as soon as the Debate was resolv'd . They proceeded in this manner in the time of Johannes Delfinus , in the Treaty of Peace with Lodovic King of Hungary , about the year 1360. Under the Duke Laurence Celsus during the Revolt of Candia 1363 , and under Prince Michael Sten , upon occasion of the War in Ferrara against the Marquess Albert of Este in the year 1410. But the War in Lombardy following some years after , the Venetians established in the year 1435 a perpetual Giunta or supply of sixty more Senators , to answer the multitude of Affairs that were then before them ; and these are they which at this day are called the Pregadi Extraordinare . So that the Body of the Senat consists of 120 Gentlemen , who have deliberative voices , without difference of Senators in Ordinary and Senators of the Giunta , unless in their Name and Quality . There are in the Pregadi several Magistrates , some with voices by vertue of their Offices , as the Procurators , the Ten , and all the Judges of the Quarenty Criminelle ; others are there only to hear , and learn , as the Sous-Pregadi : so that the Venetian Senat consists of three Orders , as that of Rome , Senators in Ordinary , like the hundred Patres created by Romulus ; Senators additional , like the Patres conscripti of the Sabins , associated by Romulus with the former ; and simple Assistants , like those in Rome , who were called Pedarii , who had no right of opinion : the whole amounting to 300 Nobles , among whom it is marvellous to consider how secret their Affairs were kept , as if none of them were privy , or as if they had power to forget whatever they heard . Non dicam unum sed neminem audisse crederes , quod tam multorum auribus suerat commissum , Valer. l. 2. c. 2. Titus Livius tells us , that King Eumenes having accused King Persius in a full Senat at Rome , and proposed ways of making War upon him , nothing was known of it more than his introduction to Audience . Venice affords us Examples not at all inferior . In the year 1495 , the Pope , the King of the Romans , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Milan Treated , and concluded a League with this Republick against Charles VIII so privately , that Philip de Comines his Embassador , who saw every day the Ministers of the Confederate Princes enter into the Colledg , and conferr'd frequently with them , discovered nothing of that important Negotiation , which had been transacting several months , till he received the first advice from Duke Augustine Barbarigue . Lewis Sforca Duke of Milan knew nothing of the League Offensive entred into against him by Lewis XII and the Senat , till several months after it was concluded , though he was the most subtle and sagacious Prince of his time . Not long before their General Carmignole return'd to Venice , without the least foresight or suspition of what the Senat had resolved eight months before , that is , of taking away his Commission as soon as he came back , though it was not unknown to all the friends he had among the Nobility . So that at Venice Silence is in no less veneration than among the Persians , where it was esteemed a Deity . In the mean time the Venetians might reduce their Senate to a smaller number ; and the more easily , because the Pregadi changing every year , all the Nobility might have hopes of being admitted in their turns . But they alledg , that the body of the Nobles being very great , the principal parts ought to bear a proportion , and the number of the Nobles amounting to full 2500 , 't is not too much to admit 300 into the Senat , as well to prevent the falling into an Oligarchy , ( which is the first corruption of an Aristocracy ) as to content more of them at a time , and to render the Deliberations of the Senat more plausible , and more inviolable to the People , which has always a greater Reverence for what is decreed in a greater Assembly . Besides , the publick wisdom has provided sufficiently for their secrets , by the severity of their Laws against their Nobility , from whom it has taken all ways of Communication and Converse with the Ministers of Forreign Princes * . However , it is certain their Affairs are never the better managed , for having so many privy ; at least their Deliberations would not be so tedious as they are , if there were not so much Counsel to be taken , and so many Speeches to be made . Some may find fault , that the Senat of Venice changes every year , the rather because the affairs of State , which require long experience , are always transacted by new Senators , who sometimes mistake the Means and the Consequence for want of due instruction in the beginning . For which cause Lycurgus ordain'd the Senators of Sparta should hold their places for life , which was to be a recompence for the longest of their services * . Solon of annual , made them perpetual at Athens ; conceiving that the Senat of a Commonwealth ought to be fix'd , being the Basis , or Pole , upon which their whole Government turn'd . But this defect , if it be one , is neither without cause , nor remedy in Venice . For as the Senators may be continued by new Election , there always remains a good part of the old . Besides , there be so many Magistrates admitted into the Pregadi , that there are constantly some , who having assisted , are well inform'd of the precedent negotiations . And for this reason it is , that so many of the Nobles are received into the Senat , that by hearing what passes , they bring themselves by degrees to a notion of those things which they are to manage in their turns . And if the Emperor Soliman said , that a Prince to be well advis'd ought never to make use of one Minister above once , because the desire of gaining the esteem and favour of the Prince , is a strong motive to make him act as he should ; as * Sejanus did in the beginning of his rise : It is more manifest and visible in Venice , where the dignity of a Senator being only annual , every man endeavours to signalize his zeal and his industry , to render himself pleasing to the Publick , and facilitate his continuance in the next Election . In a word , by this yearly change a Gate is always open to desert ; those who are found improper , may be rejected at the years end without offence , and more able persons substituted in their stead : Whereas , the Senat being perpetual , the unfit must be continued as well as the fit , which Aristotle observed as a great defect in the Senat of Sparta , because some there are whose minds are assoon superannuated as * their bodies , and who by consequence grow incapable of governing . Let us see now how the Senat proceeds in its Deliberations and Elections : After which I shall treat of their Politicks at home , and their Intelligences abroad ; the two main points in which their Civil Government consists . As to the Order observ'd by the Pregadi , or Senat , in the discussion of their Affairs , I have said before , that nothing is transacted there but what has first pass'd the Colledg , whose office in respect of this Council , is almost the same as the Senat of Rome's was in regard of the People ; that is to say , to propose to them such things as were to be debated by them . And because many times the Colledg is divided , one of the Secretaries sets down every mans opinion with his Name by it , and brings his Note to the Pregadi , where being read publickly , every man speaks pro or con as he thinks fit ; and afterwards they proceed to Balotation , as follows . For every recommendation there is a Secretary that gathers the voices , and goes from hand to hand naming the Author ; as of old the Rogatores Suffragiorum did in Rome . These Secretaries have each of them a white Box in their hand , and the Nobles give their Balls to which of them they please . There are two other Secretaries following the first , one of them with a green Box for the Balls of the Dissenters , and the other with a red Box for the Nonsinceri , which answers to the Non liquet among the Romans . And he who hath most Voices ( provided they exceed a moiety of the whole Court ) is received by an Arrest of the Senat , in the nature of the Senatus-Consultum in Rome . But if none of them amount to the just Number , they begin their Balotation again , rejecting those who have the fewest voices , that the others may pass with more ease . Otherwise new men are to be proposed , as when in the first Balotation the Nonsinceri have more than half the Voices , which is a sign they do not agree to any that are recommended . But though the Nobles of the Senat have power to speak for or against any one propos'd , as he thinks fit ; yet none of them , unless it be the Duke , the highest Councellours , or the Sage-Grands can propose any to be Baloted in their own name . But if any of the said Councellors , or Sage-Grands recommends him as one likely to be serviceable to the Commonwealth , he may be admitted to the Balot : Which is very wisely contriv'd by the Senat , to avoid confusion and delay in their Affairs , if it were permitted to each of the 300 Nobles to propose his own man. As to the Magistrates chosen by the Pregadi , they are not beholding to lot , they are elected upon due knowledg and consideration of their deserts , which is a thing not to be found out by lot * . Besides the Senat being the Model and Image of a compleat Aristocracy , ought not to commit any thing to Fortune , that favours for the most part those who are most unfit , and is used no-where so properly as in a Popular State. Sortitio Reip. Democraticae propria est . For which reason Lots are used in the Grand Council , which is as it were the people of the Nobility , and the form of the ancient Democratical Government in Venice . It remains now that I discourse of the Maxims , the Ends , and the Interests of the Government at this day , as also of the good or ill dispositions of its Subjects ; this matter belonging of right to the Senat , as having the full direction of Affairs , and giving what motion it pleases to the whole Machine of the State. The Senat cajoles the People by suffering them to live idly and debauch'd , having no better way to debase them , and to render them obedient , than to indulge them their pleasures , and licentiousness of life , which they call Liberty , though in effect it is the greatest occasion of their slavery . So the Persians called Cyrus their Father , because he allowed them in their softness and delicacy , when his design was really to enslave them . The Romans do still make use of this artifice , subjecting the People more by the Spectacles , Plays and Divertisements , than by their Arms. * The common People in Venice are astonished at the bounty and good nature of their Masters , when they behold the Doge come every year with the Senat upon the first of February to Santa Maria Formosa , to discharge a Promise made by their Predecessors ; and not disdain a poor Straw-hat , and two Bottels of Wine presented him by the Artificers of that Parish , in consideration of his pains . As also when they see the Senat assistant at the killing of a Bull on Holy-Thursday , and several other Festival-days ; for nothing takes more with the multitude than to see their Prince accommodate to their Customs , and bear a part in their Recreations ; by which method the Emperor Augustus affected to make himself Popular . † Moreover , the People of Venice are the more pleased with their Government , because the Nobility of the Terra-firma having no share in it , they have the satisfaction of seeing Men of Parts and Qualification excluded as well as themselves . From whence we may judg the kindness those Gentlemen must needs have for the Noblemen in Venice ; whereas were they under any other Government , their Birth would make them considerable , and their Industry prefer them to the highest Honours ; which at Venice is utterly impossible , because there their Merit serves only to expose them to the jealousie of their Superiors , and their Patience produces nothing but ill usage , with greater impunity . But the common People of the Terra-firma believe the Seigniory the gentlest and most just Government in the World , when they observe the Humanity and Popular Carriage of the Podesta's , whose Houses are as open to them as the Church ; and set-days appointed to receive Informations against their Country Nobles , ( which the common People do mortally hate ; ) whilst the Inquisitors of State hear their Complaints with such kindness and candor , that they believe all done out of inclination to do them right ; whereas in truth it is for nothing , but with some form and appearance of Justice , to exterminate all the rich Families upon the Continent : so that these poor Gentlemen are betwixt the Venetian Nobility , and their own Populace , like Fish betwixt the boyling Oil and the Fire . And to help forward with their misfortunes , their own private Animosities contribute much , and makes them oftentimes accuse one another . In the mean time their Governors cry up the felicity of the People , magnifying their Justice , their Plenty , and their Repose , Pane in Piazza , Justitia in Palazzo . After which it is not to be admir'd , if the People who judg always by appearance , have no mind to change their Masters , especially when Kings are describ'd to them as so many Tyrants , and Woolfs , devouring their Subjects . The King of Spain is never mentioned to the Bressians and Bergamesses , but with horrible exaggeration of the Cruelty and Injustice of his Ministers . And the Bressians being naturally mutinous and bold , the Senat treats them gently , avoiding to provoke them , and sending them Governors of such temper and prudence as will invite them by fair remonstrances to their duty ; and when they transgress , reduce them by their Caresses , as People capable of obedience , not of servitude . And this is an artifice used by the Seigniory to render their Dominion easy , by comparing it with the Spanish deportment towards the Milanois their Neighbours , and formerly their Companions . In a word , did the Senat take the same measures with the rest of their Subjects , there would not be a better Government in the World : but if they have so much respect for the Bressians , 't is because they fear them , and dare not command them absolutely . For , on the contrary , the Paduans , the Trevisans and the Vincentins are used with greater severity , because they are in no apprehension of them . The Bressians besiege their Podestates sometimes in their own Palaces , to obtain their demands . They break up their Prisons at Noon-day , laugh at their Noble Venetians , affront their Courts when summon'd to them , oppose the Exeecution of their Decrees , and hold their Bandis or Meetings publickly ; and yet the Senat connives , and pardons all , lest rigour should put their courage into a flame * . But if the Paduans or Vincentins commit the least fault , or speak the least word that displeases , they are banished immediately , and their Estates seiz'd : And this is so frequent in those Towns , 't is obvious to every body the Senat regards not so much Justice as Interest in the condemnation of those unhappy creatures † , who , for the most part , are guilty of nothing but being too rich . 'T is true , the Nobility upon the Terra-firma ought to be purg'd now and then to evacuate the peccant humors wherewith many of them do abound : But the Remedy the Senat applies is worse than the Disease , as may appear by this following Example , which evinces clearly the designs of the Senat , in relation to the Nobility upon the Continent . Francis Erizza Lieutenant-General to Vdina , afterwards Duke ; seeing the Nobles of Friul live in Peace and good Correspondence , resolved to put division amongst them , thereby to force them upon imprudencies , that might turn to the advantage of the Senat. To that end he caused Commission to be sent to him , to confer the Titles of Earl and Marquess to such as he thought fit . This begot jealousie and animosity in several Families which pretended to those Honours , against such as had received them ; the new Counts and Marquesses taking place of those to whom formerly they had given it : so that these who were rejected , to maintain their ancient Precedence , came frequently to blows with those newly Ennobled , cutting one anothers throats when they met in the Streets , where they march'd with a guard of twenty or thirty Bravo's well-arm'd , who for their own interest fomented the Quarrel betwixt them . This fury spread it self among the nearest Relations ; many Younger Brothers violating the rights of Nature , and invading their Elder Brothers , who were no Counts like them . In the mean time the Exchequer grew rich by the confiscations of these Gentlemen Murderers , and the Senat extinguished by the continual effusion of Blood , that Fire which they so lately had kindled . But of all the Subjects of this Commonwealth , none were so ill-treated as the Paduans ; for the Senat considering them as the ancient Masters of Venice , supposed their subjection but forc'd ; and that looking upon the felicity of the Venetians as their misery , they held them for Tyrants * . And indeed in their private Conferences they spake of it with inexpressible resentment : for they had dispeopled the Town by substracting the best of their Families , some of which they had constrain'd to settle in Venice to secure their fidelity : and to encrease their misery , so much liberty was given to the Students of that University , that the Townsmen were grown to be their Slaves ; which made them incessantly regrate their Lords de l'Escalle , and the Carrares , under whose Authority the said City had flourished . As to the People in Venice , the Senat apprehending their Unity and Power , by design have kept the City divided into two contrary Parties , one called the Castellans , the other the Nicolates ; among whom the Emulation was so great , that they apply'd themselves mutually to cross one another ; and the Animosity was so high , the very Children of the respective Factions never met in the Streets ( if they knew one another ) without blows , nor could they be parted till one had drawn blood , that the conquered might be provoked to revenge himself another time upon the Conqueror . The Youth in Sparta fought in the same sort , if you will believe that Excellent Historian . But the design of the Lacedemonians was to enure their Youth to the dangers of War , whereas the design of the Venetians was to divide and weaken the People , who would be very formidable , were they sensible of their Number and Power , as Manlius remonstrated to the Senat of Rome ; Quousque ignorabitis vires vestras ? Numerate saltem quot ipsi sitis , quot adversarios habeatis : Quot enim Clientes circa singulos fuistis Patronos , tot nunc adversus unum hostes eritis . For this cause it is the Venetians suffer their Citizens to wear the same Vestment with their Nobility , for fear lest the distinction of habit might discover to the People the small number of their Governors ; Si separentur libertini , manifestam fore penuriam ingenuorum ; for which , new Families are frequently aggregated to the Body of the Nobles , in place of the Ancient , which are daily extinguisht . So it is not to be imagined the publick and familiar Conflicts betwixt the Castellans and the Nicolates are made for entertainment of the People , or Strangers , but to prevent the cooling of the Heat and Animosity in both Parties , which insensibly fortifies the Authority of the Senat , whom it would be no hard matter to ruine by their Union . And the Nicolates having a Duke of their own , ridiculous to the Castellans , it is a perpetual occasion of Quarrel betwixt them . But with the Citizens or Burgoise , the Senat proceeds in such a manner , as without that , they are , or at least seem very well contented : It distinguishes them from the Plebs by priviledges , exemptions , and considerable employments , making use of them for Residents , and Secretaries of all their Councils and Embassies , by which they seem to be equal in some measure to the Nobles , and superiour to the Gentlemen of the Terra firma , who are utterly excluded . Besides they have their share of the Bishopricks belonging to this State , unless it be of seven or eight reserved only for the Nobility ; with whom they have this likewise in common , That they are never condemned to the Gallies whatever crime they commit . The Merchant of Venice ( who is also of the Body of Citizens ) thinks his condition very happy , in respect the Nobility is contented to associate with him in order to Trade : For though all kind of Traffick be prohibited to the Nobles , yet underhand they are many times ingaged in partnership without being known , and the Senat swallows it discreetly , because of the benefit it receives thereby , by sending the said Noblemen on Embassies , where they spend good part of what they gain'd ; whereas there would otherwise be want of rich men to sustain those chargeable Employments , if their Nobility were restrain'd from that way of enriching themselves ; and by those ways of entertaining their minds , they are hindered from contriving against the State. And now one would think the Ecclesiasticks had great subject to complain of this Government , in which at this day they have not the least part ; which caused Cardinal Zapata to say , that at Venice their condition was much worse than the condition of the Israelites under Pharaoh . But the Senat makes them ample amends for their exclusion , by the liberty it gives them to live as they please without any notice of their irregularities : Insomuch , that they are so far from repining , that they believe themselves in Paradise . As to the Nobility , the Senat takes particular care to maintain them in unity , knowing well that Animosity is dangerous in a free State ; * and that division among the Governours has been the ruine of many a Commonwealth ; witness the Revolutions at Florence and Verona , which happened only upon the quarrels and factions betwixt their principal Citizens . To prevent these ill consequences , the Senat takes notice of the least difference betwixt the Nobility , and without expecting till the fire be kindled , it choaks it in its embers , and stops its progress by their vigilance and authority ; for the Nobles are obliged to an immediate acquiescence , otherwise they run themselves into the displeasure of the Senat , let their provocation be never so great . Some years since , the Vidmans being in suit with the Family of Naue , in which the Vidmans Grandfather had served as a Packer , and being reproached by the means of their Extraction in a full Assembly , the Senat interpos'd , commanded them silence , and ordered the Judges to take up the business , as reflecting upon the whole body of their Nobility . A Gentleman of the Family Da Ponte threatning another call'd Canale , that he would prove the Pontes were above the Canals ; the other replying , but the Canals were before the Pontes , and the Pontes had never been but for the Canals . The Senat sent them word , That they could choak up the Canals , and pull down the Bridges when they pleas'd ; and these sort of reflections are the more odious , because they grate upon their Equality , which is the very Soul of their Commonwealth . And if in some things the new Nobility seem inferiour to the ancient , as not being so soon admitted into the great Offices , it is done only to improve them , to experiment their industry in smaller Employments , and , as Sylla says , to enure them to the Oar , before they be trusted with the Helm ; without which gradation Preferment would but expose them to the contempt of the People , who commonly despise those who have been formerly their equals * . Moreover the Senat had never permitted the Venetian Ladies to follow the French Modes , but by a new luxury to prevent an old distinction which they affected in their habit ; the Ladies of ancient Families dressing their heads a la Guelfe , and the other a la Gibeline , from whence grew a certain emulation that brake out some time into quarrels , and proceeded often to their Husbands , not only to the danger of the Nobility , but to the disturbance of the State. For in all sorts of Governments , nothing is more pernicious than jealousie and misunderstanding betwixt the Governours ; the offended party desiring always innovation and change . So it was , that Heracleodorus in Eubea taking a pique against his Colleagues , set up a new form of Government , by which the Authority that was formerly in the hands of the Nobility , was transferr'd to the People ; as on the contrary , Duke Peter Gradenique of Venice , transferr'd it from the People to the Nobles , to revenge himself of the People , who had refus'd to make him their Duke . The Senat governing upon Maxims of Peace , will not endure dissention either among the Nobility or People ; for fear if once they came to Arms , they should take a fancy to alter the Government . The Senat is sensible , Ambition and military Gallantry are inseparable , and that great Courage cannot endure the obscurity of a private life ; of which we have a fair example in the Roman Commonwealth , who with all her power was not able to master her Generals . And this Maxim is so much the better , because the Venetians not designing to aggrandize themselves by new Acquisition , but only contriving how they may defend what they have got , have no need of Generals among them , whose Ambition would keep them always in alarm ; there being but too many of those haughty spirits , who believe all things are lawful that conduce to Dominion , and that it is meer madness to refuse it in a punctilio of Religion * . Besides , the General for a Commonwealth , finding himself adored by his Souldiers , favoured by fortune , and happy in an opportunity , without more than ordinary moderation , can hardly bring himself to depose an Authority that he can so easily keep , and reduce himself to an Equality , when it is in his power to Command . Upon which consideration , the Senat has laid it down for a Maxim of State , Never to put the Command of their Land-Armies into the hands of any of their Nobles ; seeing that to arrive at any perfection in that Trade , they must pass the best part of their time upon the Terra-firma , and seek their employment among forreign Princes , which would quickly make a breach among their Nobility , it being most certain , those who had been long absent from their Country , and taken up a way of living quite contrary to their old , would not accommodate very easily with their Companions brought up in Idleness and Peace ; by which means it would not be long before their Republick would be perplex'd and embroil'd by its own Citizens . Therefore when they have War at Land , they invite to their Service some Prince or Forreign Lord , to whom they allow a large Pension , with the Title of Generalissimo at Land : I say the Title , because he has neither Authority nor Power , the Senat appointing constantly as his Councel , or rather as Spies , two Senators , which they call Proveditors General of the Army ; who never suffer him to be out of their sight , nor take any Resolution , or undertake any Enterprize without them . On the contrary , he is oblig'd to do as they direct ; and let his Experience in Military Affairs be what it will , they seldom comply with his Sentiment , the Noblemen of Venice being naturally enemies to any Advice that is not their own , as if they design'd their Perversness should shew their Dominion . And therefore they will not entertain Generals more brave , or of better Conduct than themselves ; because commonly their Complaisance is but small , and that is a Quality with them equivalent to the greatest . In the absence of the Generalissimo , the General of the Infantry ( a Stranger too ) has the Command , by a Custom quite different from other Princes ; which is a great trouble to the General of the Horse , as appeared by the Prince of Modena , who quitted the Venetian Service upon that Score , during the War of Mantua . The Senat not only entertains Forreign Generals , but all the Forreign Souldiers they can get , always retaining a special care of putting Arms into the hands of their Subjects . Not that the Senat is ignorant how inconvenient the service of Forreigners is , having had such fatal experience many times , and particularly in the famous Battel of Ghiarra d'Adda * , where most part of their Troops deserted them ; but because they had rather be illserv'd , than have their Liberty endangered . The pain they find to get Souldiers , by reason of the slavery in which they keep them , ( which is such , that many of them have chose rather to revolt desperately to the Turk , ) constrains them to have recourse to their Allies for succour ; but they never do it but in great extremity , being as fearful of the Troops which they employ in their defence , as of those that invade them ; and therefore it is they so frequently change the Posts and Quarters of their Auxiliaries , separating them with great care , and incorporating them with their other Troops , to prevent or defeat any design their Commanders may have . Sometimes they force their Officers to retire , tiring out their patience by a thousand affronts ; and if they happen to be obstinate , and persons that will not easily desert their Party , they make no great scruple to remove them other ways ; witness Don Camillo de Gonzague , who died not many years since at Capo d' Istria , of which they discharged themselves by a solemn Service , and a Funeral Oration delivered in the Senat. Many times they choose rather to make a dishonourable Peace , than to continue or entertain Auxiliaries in their Defence ; so much do they abhor that kind of Cattel , which they look upon as little better than Professed Enemies . For 't is the Custom of those States who have over-reach'd their Neighbours and Allies , to apprehend being circumvented themselves some time or other , judging of their enemies by what they themselves would do in their places . Wherefore the Senat never engages in a War but upon necessity , and after they have tried all ways to prevent it , there being no act of Submission that they will refuse to deliver themselves from that Plague ; and the rather , because their Affairs are supported more by their Reputation than Arms. Their bare aversion to War , if you will believe Andr. Moccenicus belli Camer , ( who was one of their Senators ) made them change their old Patron St. Theodore , because he was a Souldier , and resembled St. George too much , who is the Patron of Genoua . The Statue of St. Theodore to be seen upon one of the Pillars in the Place of St. Mark , Arm'd at all Points , but with his Lance in his Left-hand , and his Shield in his Right , does denote that it is not the Venetians Profession to bear Arms ; though it is said , by that Symbol the Senat intended to intimate , that they never made War willingly , and that when they did make it , it was for no other end but to maintain a good and safe Peace . And if in thirteen or fourteen Centuries they have grown so Potent in Italy , it is easily imaginable , it was not so much by their Arms , as by their Money and Address , like Philip of Macedon in his Conquests in Greece . For Example , when any difference happened betwixt their Neighbours , the Senat found some way or other of interposing , under colour of accommodating their Quarrel ; but in effect it was to embroil them more , by privately fomenting their Animosity , exciting the most Potent to Revenge , and underhand giving Supplies to the weaker to continue the War , and insensibly to ruine them both : so that having tired and exhausted both the one and the other , there was no great difficulty in dispossessing them all , by the necessity that was upon them of putting the Contested Places into their hands in Deposito , or at least of receiving a Venetian Garrison . In the year 1404 they got possession of Vicenza by means of Supplies , which they sent to the said Town to defend them against the Paduans their mortal enemies . They plundered most of the Great Persons of Romagna , some they cajol'd by fair promises , others they surpriz'd , and others they betrayed under the sacred name of Friendship , and pretended Protection . The same Practice they used with the Nobility of Ravenna , especially of the Family of Polenta , with the Manfredi of Faienza , the Malatestes of Rimini , and several others : for they always esteem'd it more Honourable to vanquish their Enemy by Cunning , than Force of Arms. And what was said of the Romans , Sedendo Romanus vincit , may be said of them ; for many Victories have they obtain'd sitting in their Councils , and in their Closets : Yet when Princes have made War upon them , without troubling themselves to Treat , ( in which notwithstanding their greatest Talent and Felicity lies , ) they never fail to bring them to reason . And if Pope Paul V , had done as Sixtus IV , and Julius II did , that is , joyn'd his Spiritual Arms with the Temporal , he had certainly found the Venetians more obedient , though perhaps their Cause was the better . Of late years they no sooner saw the French Army in their Territories , but they betook themselves to such gross and mean submission , that their Confederate Princes were amaz'd to find so little Courage in those persons , who before flatter'd themselves with hopes of chasing Lewis XII out of Milan , and seizing the whole Dutchy for themselves , to make their Dominion as absolute all over Italy , as they had made it in Romagna : but the loss of one Battel at Vaila made the Senat cry peccavi , though before they had defied the Kings , and called them in derision , Sons of St. Mark , as if they had been already overcome . And here I shall observe by the way , that upon several occasions the Venetians have done themselves injury , by discovering their weakness and pusillanimity to their Enemies . Their Prayers and Submissions to Francis Carrare Lord of Padua , during the War with Genoa , giving him in their Letters the Title of Highness , * which at that time was given only to Kings ; and supplicating him to afford Audience to six Embassadors they had sent to him ( an Honour they had never before done to either Pope or King ) these Condescentions , or rather Debasements , I say , serv'd only to make him the more haughty , and desirous of Revenge ; insomuch that all the answer they could get , was , That he would not hear their Embassadors , till he had first caused the four Brass Horses in the Portico of St. Mark to be brought away ; which are four curious Horses that Marinzen , the first Podestate from that Commonwealth at Constantinople , had sent to Venice in the year 1205. Noi pregamo l' Altezzo vostra qualmente vi paccia mandar vostre Lettere de salvo Condotto de venir alla presenza dell ' Altezza vostra , audiendo liberamente li nostri Ambassadori Piero Zustignan , Nicolo Morosini P. Giacomo Priuli P. e tre alteri del nostro Consiglio de Pregadi , &c. Annales M. S. de Venise . To the Magnisicent and Potent Lord Francisco da Carrara , the most Wise and Discreet Imperial Vicar , General Andreas Contarini , by the Grace of God Duke of Venice , Greeting . We beseech Your Highness , in what manner you please , to send your Letter of Safe-Conduct , for the admitting into the Presence of Your Highness , and free Audience for our Embassadors , Peter Zustignan Procurator , Nicolo Morosini P. Giacomo Priuli P. and three more of our Senators , &c. Their Neutrality , which is another of their Fundamental Maxims to keep themselves in Peace , has been very prejudicial to them , and sometimes pull'd War upon their Heads ; as it happen'd when they endeavoured to have kept themselves Neuter betwixt Lewis XII , and Maximilian the Emperor , at that time engaged in War about the Dutchy of Milan . For these two great Princes being equally incens'd against this Commonwealth , ( whose Friendship added nothing to their Affairs ) united in spight , and form'd the Project of the League of Cambray , in which all the Princes of Italy were concern'd . In a word , the Juncture was such , that there was a necessity of declaring either for the one or the other : But the Senat having chosen the mid-way * , which in great dangers , and doubtful , is always the worst ; in stead of preserving their Friendship , they disoblig'd both , and made them their Enemies . So that it may be said of the Republick of Venice , what was said by Florus of Marseilles , That desiring Peace , she precipitated her self into the War she apprehended : Or what Alsonso King of Aragon said of the Sienois , comparing them to those who are lodg'd in the second Story of an House , and incommoded with smoke from below , and water from above . And truly , if Neutrality be not very well managed , it not only conciliates no Friendship , nor prevents any Enemies * ; but it exposes such States as have made it their Principle ( as the Venetians have done ) to the contempt and hatred of the Conquerors , who according to the prudent Remonstrance of the Roman Embassador to those of Achaia , are accustomed to treat those ill , and , if possible , to ruine them that will not publickly espouse their Interests , and run their Fortune : witness the Republick of Florence , which desir'd to remain Neuter betwixt Pope Julius II , the King of France , and the King of Aragon ; and thereby not only disoblig'd the Pope , offended the King of France , who expected Supplies from it as a friend , but depriv'd it self of those advantages which it might have expected before from the King of Aragon upon Honourable Conditions , But as much aversion as the Senat has to Land-Forces , no less is its inclination to the Forces by Sea , upon which depends absolutely the Conservation of the Government , from whence it has had its rise and encrease . In their Galleys are always dispos'd a certain number of young Noblemen to instruct themselves in Maritime Affairs , and good Pensions are allowed to such as embrace that Profession . The Senat likewise obliges the rich Merchants who have Ships at Sea , to entertain at their own Charges two or three decayed Gentlemen permitted to carry a certain quantity of Goods without paying any Duty for Exportation ; or if they have not Money to furnish themselves for Traffick during their Voyage , the said Gentlemen have liberty to sell their Priviledg to other People , and supply themselves that way , which is a great relief to their misery , and makes them in love with a Profession that is so much to their advantage : besides the hopes they have of arriving one day at the Chief Command of their Fleet , Venice conferring those Commands like the Senat of Sparta , only to the Nobles , that they might not be wholly depriv'd of the Reputation of Military Conduct , the situation of their Town inviting them moreover to that kind of Warfare . And in this it must be acknowledged the Venetians have succeeded so well , that they deserve to hold among all the Italians the Preheminence for Power and Experience at Sea , as the Athenians had formerly among the Greeks . But it must be confess'd likewise , it would have been more flourishing at this day , had their Predecessors contented themselves to be Masters of so many rich Islands in the Archipelago , without setting foot upon the Terra-firma , which has corrupted their ancient Manners , and put them upon ways of living quite contrary to what they had , and what was necessary to maintain them in their Grandeur : In which they were the more blameable , because to regulate them they had the Example of the Lacedemonians , who being the most fortunate of all the Greeks in their Wars at Land , subverted the Government of their Town , and ruin'd their State by making War by Sea against the Athenians ; who by continual Conversation in that Element , were become the ablest and most experienc'd Nation of Greece . But it seems the Venetians had as much mind to imitate the Faults , as the Maxims and Laws of that famous Common-wealth . I shall not enlarge farther upon their Sea-Affairs , because I shall hereafter have occasion to speak of them , when I treat upon their Generals at Sea. I shall only mention in this place the ordinary Forces , wherewith the Commonwealth of Venice keeps her Towns and Territories in obedience . The Senat has always a body of Infantry call'd Cernida , which is to say , a People selected out of all their Territories , though in truth it be nothing but a Mass of miserable Pesants , and all the Rascality of the Terra-firma : But they cost them nothing in time of Peace , there being none but the Captains and Serjeants paid ; the first at the rate of twenty-five Ducats , the other at ten Ducats a-month ; all the rest contenting themselves with certain Exemptions , and some slender gratifications at their Musters . Nevertheless this Militia serves to keep the People in their duty , and the neighbouring Princes in awe . This outward appearance of War ( the true way to preserve Peace both at home and a-broad ) being only to shew their Forces are always ready to receive and repulse their Enemies . And because the Bourgevisie or Citizens have rarely good intelligence with their Militia , ( their humours and their interests being as opposite as their professions ) the Governours of their Towns do always quarter their Souldiers separately by themselves ; not so much to ease and secure the People against the insolence of the Souldiers , as to remove their Militia from the fury of the Populace ( who would make their advantage if they were separated ) and to secure themselves from all surprizes , by keeping their Land-Armies on foot , * and ready to obey the first Orders . Besides , this Militia is not much unlike that which the Romans call'd Milites Subitarii ; which being sufficient to stop the first Career of a Sedition or Revolt , gives time to expect succours from the neighbouring Towns , which never fail them , and keeps the people of the said Towns in perpetual fear . Their Cernida is divided into — Companies , amounting in the whole to about 14 or 15000 men , not much worth ; so that in their Wars the Venetians use them only as the Lacedemonians did the Helotes their slaves , to keep their baggage * , and fill up the places of the dead , rather than to fight , which is not at all their business . Their Infantry , call'd Capelete , is of another Nature . The Senat trusts them with the Guard of their best Towns upon the Continent , having always found them faithful to their Service , and inveterate against the Turk . Nevertheless it is thought convenient to separate them into several Garrisons , because together they might be be dangerous . There are constantly two Companies of them in Venice , one to keep the Palace , the other the Place of St. Mark. As to their Cavalry , they have always fifteen Companies in pay upon the Terra-firma : some of them ( call'd gross Companies ) consist of 60 Curiassiers , which are bestow'd partly upon the Italians , and partly upon the Tramontani , or Forreigners , in recompence of their long or extraordinary Service ; for their Pay is considerable . The rest are called Capeletes , or Light-horse , made up of Sclavonians , Albanians , ( which they call Stradiots ) Dalmatians , and Morlaiks , all of them subjects to that Commonwealth . The Curiassiers serve principally to sustain and cover the Infantry in time of Battel , the weight of their Arms making them unfit for Excursions , which is the proper business of the Capeletes . The Morlaiks are a handful of men , who having quitted the Turks Service , submitted freely to the dominion of this State , and have since signalized themselves by their faith and their activity . They infest the Turks with their continual inroads , whatever is portable they carry away , what is not they spoil ; and then save themselves in the Mountains , where it is harder to find than overcome them * ; so well are they acquainted with all the passages & turnings . Besides their immortal resentment of the barbarous usage they received of late years from the Bashaw of Bosina ; the consideration of a Sequin which the Senat allows them for every Turks head they bring in , has so blooded them against those Infidels , and carried them so far , that they have no hopes left of ever reconciling with the Turks * ; which was all the Senat desir'd to fix them in their Service ; they looking upon them as fickle , and like birds of passage , held by the feathers , not the foot , their humour being as uncertain as their residence . They have no fix'd place of abode ; they encamp in the Plains , and there set up their Cabanes , to avoid the licentiousness of Towns , and the resort of such Citizens as teaching them delicacy , may * corrupt their * Military Discipline . In short , The Senat entertains a certain number of Vltramontane Officers , with Pensions call'd Conduites . The number of these Officers is commonly 50 , but they are augmented as occasion requires . These Gentlemen have sometimes Governments in Dalmatia ; sometimes the command of Gross Companies , as their Service recommends them ; besides other Priviledges , as not to be arrested for debt , to have a seat in the Colledg when Affairs are in debate , and to take place in the Towns where their Commands lye , immediately next the Podesta and the Captain at Arms. But the Venetians chief Strength consists in their Naval Force ; and their thoughts are most employ'd upon that , in respect of the Scituation of their Town , which is wholly in the Sea , and for defence of their Golf , and preservation of those Islands which they hold in the Mediterranean . In my time there were only 25 Galleys , and four Galleasses , with a few Barks and Brigantins Armed , to secure their Coasts ; but they were able to set out twice the number , were their Arsenal supplied with Slaves , Sea-men and Souldiers , as well as other necessaries . Their Arsenal is one of the finest things in Europe , and the best kept . It is a place of about three miles in compass , in the form of an Island . at one end of the Town , and on that side next the Main-Sea . It is wall'd about , and enclosed with Canals that serve for so many Ditches . Within it there are three great Fountains or Reservatories which receive the water from the Sea , and communicate one with another upon occasion . About them all three are an infinite number of little Houses full of materials for Galleys , some made , some half made , others to be refitted , and all in their particular Magazins . For Example , one is full of Nails , another of all manner of Iron-work necessary for a Galley . Two are full of Small-shot , and Cannon-bullet ; one of Planks , one with Rudders , one with Oars ready made , and two where they make them . There are two places for Cordage of 400 paces long , one for Hemp , another for Sailes , with a large Room full of Women to sow them : one for Masts , one for Pitch , one for Salt-Peter , and several for Powder . There are in it twelve Forges , or Smiths-shops , in which 100 men are continually working . Three Fonderies , or Rooms for running of their Lead . A great Hall for weighing their Cannon : a large Court full of Timber , Anchors , and Artillery , with about 800 Peeces of Cannon of all sizes ranged in several Rooms . In a word , there are always Arms ready for 50000 men . The number of their constant Workmen is 1200 ; and all these Artificers have a Superior Officer called Amiraglio , who commands the * Bucentaure on Ascension-day , when the Duke goes in State to marry the Sea : And here we cannot but take notice , that by a ridiculous Custom this Admiral makes himself Responsible to the Senat for the inconstancy of the Sea , and engages his Life there shall be no Tempest that day . 'T is this Admiral who has the Guard of the Palais , St. Mark with his Arsenalotti , during the interregnum . He carries the Red-Standard before the Prince when he makes his Entry ; by virtue of which Office he has his Cloak , and the two Basons ( out of which the Duke throws the Money to the People ) for his fee. This Arsenal contains all that is necessary for defence of their State , and had the Spaniard succeeded in his design to burn it , they had been lost beyond all hopes of recovery . For as to the two Armories in the Palais of St. Mark , they are not considerable , being only to Arm part of the Nobility , if any Tumult should happen during the Session of the Grand Council . 'T is said the Turk would not be troubled with Venice , if it were not for the Arsenal ; that he esteems the Arsenal more than the Town , which , if it were in his Power , he would willingly restore upon payment of a Tribute : and this is reported by an English Author , who affirms he heard it from one of the Principal Ministers in the Grand Signior's Court. The Charge of this Arsenal amounts to 500000 Ducats . The Workmen are paid every saturday without fail . No man is received to work there under 20 years of age ; and no man can be a Master till he has serv'd eight years . 'T is Governed by three Noblemen called Padroni all Arsenale , who are changed every three years ; and by three Proveditors , whose Office it is to choose the Workmen , and to see them paid . But because Money is the Nerves of all States , and gives motion to all its Members , it will not be amiss to say something in general of the ordinary Revenue of this Commonwealth , from whence we may better judg of their real Strength . The Dutchy of Venice , that comprehends the City , and all the Islands and Ports about it , pays yearly three Millions of Ducats , besides the Duty upon Salt , which amounts to more than another Million : all amounting by Computation to little less than a Million Sterling , if you reckon every Ducat at 50 Sols French ; but I will not pretend to be too punctual in my Arithmetick . The Marquisate of Trevisan being a good Country , pays 28000 Ducats . Padua and the Territory about it pays 40000 Ducats . Vicenza and the Country about it , 200000 Ducats . Verona and the Veranois 360000 Ducats . Bergamo and its District , 300000 Ducats at least . Crema 160000 Ducats , perhaps more . Bressia , and the Country belonging to it , 1200000 half of which is assign'd to the payment of the Arsenal at Venice . The Polesin , called il Contado di Rovigo , a miserable Country , pays 140000 Ducats . Friul , a large Province , pays 400000 Ducats . The Countreys upon the Sea , as Istria , Dalmatia , and part of Albania , with the Isles of Corfu , Zante , Zephalonica , Cerigo , and others , pay by report 800000 Ducats , if not more . All which amounts to more than two Millions Sterling , besides new Impositions that multiply every day ; the Tythes of the Clergy , the Sale of Offices , Confiscations , and several other Incomes very considerable . So that in time of Peace the Senat lays up vast Sums , their Form of Government exempting them from the Expences of Monarchies , where all things are more Noble and Magnificent . 'T is true , the State of Venice has more reason to lay up in time of Peace than any other Prince ; there being none of them to whom their Wars are so Chargeable as to it , who for the most part is serv'd altogether for Money , with little or no affection from those they employ . Besides , their ordinary Revenue is not sufficient to maintain their Wars ; but when once they are Engaged , they find out ways to supply themselves by new Taxes , extraordinary Impositions upon the Nobility , Citizens , Ecclesiasticks , and Mechanicks , by selling Nobility to the Populace , the Vest of Procurator , the Golden-Stole , and all the great Offices to such Lords as are ambitious ; which ways , during the Wars of Cambray , brought into the Exchequer 500000 Ducats in eight months time . The Senat sells likewise la Cittadinanza , or the Freedom of their City to Strangers , the Titles of Marquess and Count to the Nobles of the Terra-firma : Liberty to Prisoners , Mercy to Criminals , Permission to return to Banished Persons . Moreover it takes Money at the rate of two or three per Cent. out of the Banks for Pious Uses , as in that at Trevisan in the year 1669. It constrains the Rich to lend them , but especially the Jews , whom they squeeze like spunges when they please , threatning to send them packing upon the least hesitation . During the War of Candia , the Jews in Venice only , furnished the Senat with five or six Millions , and yet some few weeks before Candia was Surrendred , they made bold to draw Bills upon them for a considerable Sum more . At the end of that War , if we may believe what was commonly reported in Venice , that Commonwealth was indebted above sixty millions of Livres ; and it was true : Yet a few years Peace will easily recover them , and put their affairs again into good condition ; there being no Prince that spends less superfluously than they , which Parcimony is to them as good as a revevenue * . Besides , their Officers who manage the publick Treasure , having so many eyes upon them , and being to give account of their administration to as many Judges as there are Nobles , 't is impossible for them safely to imbezzle it ; for the Multitude , as they cannot dissemble , so they never forgive ; for the intacco di Cassa , or purloining the Publick Money , is unpardonable at Venice . Furthermore , no payment is made , but it is first baloted , or authorized in the Pregadi ; so that nothing passes out of the Coffers of their Exchequer , but upon good terms . When the sum they owe is considerable , they pay it not all at one time , but by parcels and degrees , thereby to keep their Creditors in Venice , that before their second receipt , their first may be spent among them ; and this practice is so frequently observ'd , that many times their Creditors are forced to renounce all and be gone , lest their attendance should consume them . Besides this , all their payments are made in Ducats , a Coin that cannot be transported , it being of so base an allay , it would scarce give half the value out of that State ; For this reason they are glad to change them at great loss for Gold , or lay out their money in Commodities ; so that it returns generally from whence it came , or at least a great part of it . Again , the discovery of the East Indies by the Portugals in the year 1498 , has been a great diminution to the Revenue of this Republick ; for whereas all the Spices and Drugs from those parts were brought by Aleppo and Alexandria , to which places they were convey'd upon Cammels backs , and from thence to Venice by Sea ; as being at that time the Magazine for all Europe ; Vasquez de Gama found a way to bring them at much less charge by the Cape of good Hope ; which has prejudiced the Venetians in their revenue to the value of 9 or 10 millions per ann . For then they set what price upon their goods they pleas'd ; and they could do it , being the only people who supplied all Europe . And Christopher Columbus did them as much mischief alone , by his discovery of the West Indies , as all the Genois together in their several Wars ; for by his Navigations he opened a way to the Spaniards and Portugais , who since then have supplied themselves plentifully by Sea with such Merchandize as before they were forc'd to buy of the Venetians at their own rate . Let us now see what is objected by some people against the Conduct and Oeconomy of this State. Some blame their selling of Nobility as a dishonourable thing : Others condemn the extravagant indulgence of the Senat towards their Priests , Monks , and Religious persons : And others declaim as much at their Stews , and the publick protection of Courtisans . As to the sale of Nobility , 't is absolutely necessary , the ancient Families extinguishing every day ; and if new ones should not be substituted in their places , the Government would fall into an Oligarchy ; by which it would be easie for the People to possess themselves of the power , and exclude the remainder of the Nobles . Besides , the profit of this Sale is employed to the ease of the People , who would otherwise be over-laden with Impositions to supply the necessities of their Wars , did not the Senat rather choose this as a more mild and plausible way to supply themselves out of the Purses of Rich men by a voluntary Contribution . Again , hereby the People have the satisfaction to see their Friends and Relations sharers in the Civil Administration , and are thereby rendred better contented with what passes , and better inclin'd to the interest of their Country . Hence it follows that those few Noblemen who are averse to this new way of Creation , are not to be esteem'd so good Citizens as they ought to be , in that they prefer their Passions and private Punctilios before the real Interest and Advantage of their State. This was the Case of one of the Priuli , who professed he had never , nor never would give his voice to any of those Pretenders , it being , in his judgment , undecent to sell their Nobility , which was to be conferr'd only upon Merit , and to put into * the Golden-Book the names of Artificers and Mechanicks . And it was wittily said upon that occasion by John Sagrede , That mixing their Silver with such mean Allay , was no less Criminal than Coining . As to the Senat 's Indulgence to the Church-men , 't is true it is too great , especially to their Monks , who ( as was well said by Cardinal Elci during his Nunciature at Venice ) had great need to have their Hoods taken shorter . ) But by their kindness to them they secure themselves against the effects of the Censures and Excommunications of Rome ; for the Monks being sensible that no other Prince would allow them that liberty as they find in Venice , where they live happily and contented , they make no great scruple to disobey either his Holiness , or their General ; against whose threats they oppose the favour and protection of that State , as the Shield of Achilles . Of this we have seen a fair Example in the Interdiction of Paul V , which was observed by no body but the Jesuites , the Theatins , and a part of the Capuchins : for in spight of all the endeavours of the Pope's Party , who at Ferrara , Bologna , and Mantua , cried out against this Commonwealth as being Lutheran , spreading all over their State Seditious Libels , pronouncing all their Marriages void , their Children illegitimate , and thousand other things of that Nature ; yet the People went on , continued Obedient , and enjoyed their Repose . Whereas had not the Monks been oblig'd to the State by their own proper Interest , at a time when the Pope was supported by so many Boutefeux , especially by the Spaniard , the said Monks might have disposed the People to a Revolt , by declaiming against the Government , and seducing timerous Consciences ; which was a way whereby they have many times put Italy into a flame . So that the affection of their Ecclesiasticks stands the Senat in good stead , together with their Right , which would otherwise be preserved by the common Interest of all the Princes in Europe . And it was easily presaged at the beginning of that Affair , that the Issue would not be happy for the Pope ; it being a common saying , ( alluding to the Coats of Arms belonging to his Holiness , and the State of Venice ) That the Borgian Dragon would not be able to over-power the Venetian Lion ; and that though the Dragon fought desperately with its Wings , yet the Lion would find wherewithal to defend it self . To which they applied that Verse of Scripture , Sub umbra alarum tuarum , which the Venetians used then as their device , Pax tibi Marce , being their device only in time of Peace : and for this reason in time of War , or upon any vigorous preparation thereunto , the Book in their Escutcheon is shut . The Senat draws another Advantage from the licentiousness of their Clergy , and that is to discredit them with the People , who as blind , and as corrupt as they are , can yet see their ignorance , and abhor their Debauches . So that their ill-humors are not much to be feared , it being certain the People would never hearken to them , or willingly follow the perswasion of those for whom they have so little respect , or opinion of their Conduct in any Considerable Enterprizes : besides , the Senat knows so well how to Coax them in time of War , that they Wheedle them out of vast Sums without violence or discontent ; for they do not oblige them to Contribution by any Edict or Positive Decree , as they do the rest of their Subjects , but by such Prayers and intimations of their Necessities , as they are not able to resist * , as they did in the War in Candia . To which may be added , that upon extraordinary Exigence the Senat touches them with the specious pretext of their ill-lives , and the scandal they give , thereby to obtain of the Pope suppression of their Monasteries , and Confiscation of their Goods . And as to the irregularity of the Nuns , 't is an Inconvenience must necessarily be dissembled , lest they should make desperate so many young Gentlewomen as the Nobility do daily force into their Covents , where they never would Profess , did they not find themselves better accommodated than at home with their Parents . 'T is true , none of them ought to be forc'd to that kind of Vocation ; but if we consider the inclination most young Women have to Liberty , their dishonourable intrigues with their Servants , and their other impurities that would stain the Paper to describe ; we must excuse the severity of their Friends , who have not their hundreds of eyes to observe them ; and those poor Gentlewomen who never stir abroad , and who are depriv'd , by the Custom of the Country , of all the Pleasures and Divertisement of their lives , ought in Equity to have some Entertainment in their Cloisters , and at least to be allowed the priviledg of seeing their Lovers at a Grate , when besides what they see there , they see nothing but the walls of their Chamber . In short , their Protection of Courtesans is an evil from whence the Senat receives great Advantage , delivering themselves thereby from the Care they must otherwise take of keeping their young Noblemen employed , who having nothing to do , would probably entertain themselves in Designs against the State. The Courtesans are a kind of Leeches applied to such Members as have too much blood . They are Spunges that suck up Forreign Moisture , and are squeezed by the Magistrate when he sees occasion : for if they dress themselves like Persons of Quality , or if they commit any other fault against the Law , the Officer des Pompes fines them so severely , that they are many times forc'd to sell all , and lie themselves upon the ground . One time when the Signores ( for so they call the Courtesans ) were retir'd from Venice , they quickly found the inconvenience , young Gentlewomen being every day stollen , and ravish'd from their Parents ; and sometimes the Gates of the most Eminent Monasteries broke open , so as the Seigniory was forc'd to invite the Ladies of Pleasure from all Parts , and to assign them certain Houses , which they called Case-Rampane , from whence comes that word of Obloquy , Carampana , at Venice . From whence we may gather , that there are some Ills that cannot be conveniently remedied ; that the Maladies of State are incurable when they are old ; and that a Cacochimical and ill-affected Body is better let alone in Repose , than to have the Humors stirr'd by Physick that cannot carry them off . Besides , 't is Prudence in a Prince to connive at what he cannot suppress , otherwise his Authority would be Expos'd , and grow Contemptible , when his Commands were not capable of being put in Execution . It would be more easy to Introduce a new Government , than to Reform Abuses that have past into a Custom * . And indeed no Government can be perfect † , because there will be Exorbitances whilst there are men . Therefore it was that Cato was reckon'd no wise-man , because he knew not how to accommodate to the propensity of the age . And Tacitus observes , that ‡ Pompey , who was chosen Censor for the reformation of Manners , was glad to abolish those Laws that he himself had established , because he found them less supportable than the Evils against which they were made . This it was made the Great Cosmo de Medicis say , that the City of Florence had better be Corrupted than Ruined ; implying that a Prince has more Honour by preserving his Country in what condition soever , than in losing it quite . Having spoken at large of the Policy of the Venetians at home , it remains now that I touch upon their Correspondencies abroad ; and I shall do it according to the Information I received when I was resident at Venice . And first With the Pope . THE Senat endeavors to entertain good Correspondence with the Popes ; the Senat respects , and reverences , and complies with them in every thing , provided they be just , and keep themselves within the bounds of their Jurisdiction , without intrenching upon the Venetian . For if once they encroach , they are sure to meet with nothing but contradiction and resistance . Witness the passages in the times of Paul V , and Vrban VIII . When I was in Venice , there were great Disputes betwixt the Court of Rome and that State , about the Priviledges of the Religious , who were oblig'd to assist at Processions ; and about a Canal the Senat made upon the Po , on the Confines of Polesin and Ferrara , for the convenient transportation of their Merchants Goods , without carrying them thorough the Lands of the Church ; which Cardinal Altieri endeavoured very earnestly to have obstructed , but was not able to prevail . There is an ancient Emulation betwixt these two States , continued by the pretentions of the one , and the oppositions of the other : there being no Prince in all Italy that stands more upon their Dignity than the Seigniory of Venice . Nor is there any State but that in all Europe , which has excluded their Clergy from participation of the Civil Government , or neglected to have Pensioners in Rome , they having made it a Maxim to themselves not to meddle in the Election of the Popes . To which may be added their detention of the Polesin , an ancient Member of the Dutchy of Ferrara , that is like to be a perpetual occasion of Difference and Contestation betwixt them . In the mean time the Venetian courts and caresses the Pope by the Magnificence of their Embassies , and by conferring their Nobility upon the Nephews , ( a Custom introduc'd since the time of Alexander VI Son of Caesar Borgia ) . In recompence the Pope has granted them Tenths upon the Clergy , and suppression of Abbeys in case of War with the Turk ; permits them sometimes to supply themselves with Corn out of the Ecclesiastical Lands , and always comprehends them in the Promotions made for the Crowns . In short , the vicinity of their Countries , ( which are conterminous both by Land and by Sea , ) and their mutual jealousy of the King of Spain in Italy , unites them by the common ligament of Interest : and therefore the Spaniard , who well understood the importance of that Union , employed all his Cunning with Paul V , to engage him in a War against the State of Venice when he interdicted it , as knowing that they alone should go away with the profit . With Spain . AND therefore the Venetian has no reason , and indeed do not heartily bear good-will to the Spaniard , whose ill Offices and Violence they have so often resented . And though they seem to improve their Amity , and render it sincere by continual Embassies one from the other , yet 't is but a Copy of their Countenance ; and nothing is more clear than that the Animosity is immortal , and that the Spaniards can never forgive them the dismembring of Bressia , Bergamo , and Crema , from the Dutchy of Milan , and the Venetians are in continual fear they should attempt to recover them . So that they hate not the Spaniards only by Habit and Custom , ( as the Marquess de Castle-Roderiguo told the Venetian Embassador Peter Bazadonne , ) but from certain and experimental knowledg of their ill inclinations toward them . Furthermore , the Senat keeps constantly a Resident in Milan , which is the Shop where all the Spanish designs against Italy are forged ; and from whence they understand all their Negotiations with the Princes , the Posture of their Affairs , and several other particularities , which being faithfully transmitted , are very Essential to the benefit and safety of their Common-wealth : and to succeed the more effectually , they do court and caress the Governor of that Province with all possible Industry , in respect that their Amity and good Intelligence with the King of Spain depends much upon the favourable impressions he receives of them from that Minister , as appeared by the transactions in the time of Don Pedro de Toledo , and the Duke de Feria , both Governors of Milan , and both holding the State of Venice in continual Agitation , as being their particular Enemies . And there wanted but little of falling into a dangerous War , for a small Pass called Strada dello sticcato , that joyns the Territories of Crema and Bergamo together , by which Pass the Duke de Feria pretended to march his Troops without permission from the Senat. Again , the Venetian hates the Spaniard , as having found them more dangerous Enemies in time of Peace , than in War ; as was manifest in the Excommunication of Paul V , and not many years after , in the Conspiracy of Don Alonso la Queva their Embassador : which occasioned that saying of Trajano Bocalini , that in time of War it was sufficient only to lock their door ; but in time of Peace , he who would be safe against them , must bolt , and double-lock , and barricado , and all little enough to keep them out . And the Venetians had good reason to be alarm'd when the Princess , Mary of Mantua * , had thoughts of Marrying the Cardinal Infant of Spain , according to a secret Engagement she had given the Emperor to that purpose ; for if that Match had gone forward , the Commonwealth of Venice had been hedg'd in on all sides by the House of Austria . With the Emperor . THE Senat of Venice is the better inclin'd to the Emperor , because it fears nothing from him in Italy , where he has neither Reputation nor Estate . Their greatest pique to him , is only for being descended from a Family whose Eldest Branch is their greatest Enemy . Yet the Emperor has his pretences to Friuli , that his Predecessors engaged formerly to the State of Venice for 400000 Crowns : But there is Prescription now in the case , and the Senat has fortify'd their Title of Forfeiture , by the Right of Conquest , having recovered that Province by their Arms , after they had been explus'd by the Emperor Maximilian I. Vdina the capital City having neither ground nor scituation proper to be fortify'd , they have fortify'd Palma Nova according to the new way of Fortification , with nine Bulwarks in a Circle , which has made it equally strong on all sides , and capable of resisting any enterprize , either from the House of Austria or the Turk ; which last has many times ravaged and over-run the whole Country , the poor Inhabitants being glad to leave all , and retire with their Families into this place , as their only Sanctuary and Asylum . Upon his pretension to Friuli it is , that the Emperor pretends to the Nomination of the Patriarch of Aquilea ; which in truth remain'd in his Predecessors after the said Province was engaged : But to prevent all manner of Controversie , the Senat has found out a way never to let it be vacant , by giving him who has the Title , power of chusing a Coadjutor , which he never fails to do out of his own Family , and by that means keeping it constantly in being , the Emperor is defeated , and becomes utterly excluded from that Nomination . But the Emperor , as he is King of Hungary , retains a right in Dalmatia , which King Lad slaus engaged to the Venetians for 100000 Ducats , though the Venetians pretend he sold it out-right : However , that seems nor probable , for King Wincelaus demanded restitution of it during the Wars of Cambray , threatning Peter Pasqualigne their Embassador , to do himself justice with his Sword , if they would not do it without . But he wanted Money , and lost a favourable opportunity of entring that Province , whilst the Venetian hands were full in defending themselves against the Emperor and the King of France . How the Venetians stand with the Electors of the Empire . THis Commonwealth holds no Correspondence with the Electors of the Empire , either because they have no business with them , or by reason of an old Controversie betwixt them about Precedence ; which the Electoral Colledg has always disputed , upon an Arrest of the Golden Bull in these words , Sacri Rom. Imperii Electores digniores habentur caeteris Principibus praeter Reges ; and the Example of one of the Embassadors of the Palatinat , who as they pretend had the precedence of Vincent Grandenigue the Venetian Embassador , in the Ceremonies at the Wedding of the Emperor with the Princess Maria Anna de Bavaria , celebrated at Gratz in the year 1600. As to the Bull , the Venetian replies , that he is comprehended under the exception praeter Reges , being treated like Kings in all the Courts of Europe . And if the Count d' Ognate , the Spanish Embassador , refused it to Peter Gritti the Venetian Embassador at Vienna * , as was done since at Madrid by the Emperors Embassador the Count de Chesniller , to Leonardo Moro Embassador from that Senat ; yet this Novelty which they would introduce , to revenge their quarrel about the Valtoline , could not prejudice the known Right of this Republick , nor strengthen the Right of the Electors . In a word , a Cardinal refusing Letters from the Senat , because they were writ with the Title of Illustrissimo , and not Eminentissimo , Vrban VIII declared in the Sacred Colledg , that he comprehended the State of Venice in the clause Exceptis Regibus , and requir'd all the Cardinals to treat them as formerly . It is clear likewise , if the Duke of Venice should go to Rome , he would be received as a King , as Christopherus Morus was received at Ancona by the Sacred Colledg , during the vacancy of the See. For though he has but the Title of a Duke , that Title being personal would cease by representation of the Body of the Commonwealth , which is a kind of Royalty or King. And this is so true , that in the Pontificat of Clem. VIII . certain Cardinals advising with the Master of the Ceremonies , how they should treat Duke Marin Grimani if he came to Ferrara , as his Holiness had invited him , it was told them by the said Master of the Ceremonies , that they must treat him like a King , that Commonwealth having for a long time been possess'd of the Soveraignty . Their Condition with France . IF the Senat has an aversion to the Spaniard , it has no great kindness for the French , whose Power they look upon with an evil eye , as fearing their Neighbourhood , and retaining the the memory of their Wars with Lewis XII . The French acquisition of Pignerol , increases their fear , though it be as a Port open'd to the Supplies sent to the Italian Princes , against the oppression of the Spaniard , who were grown insupportable to them , since the Exchange for the Marquisat of Saluzzes . The Venetian makes it it his business to stand Neuter betwixt the Spaniard and the French , either to preserve the Friendship of both , or so to balance their Power , as to keep both in an Equilibrium . And how great soever their jealousie be against the Spaniard , they would never help to drive them out of Italy to bring the French in their places : For which cause the Count de la Roque , Embassador from Spain at Venice , found no great difficulty in gaining his cause against Messieurs de Bellieure and de la Tuillerie , the French Embassadors , who solicited the Senat to a League with their King against the King of Spain , that by a conjunction of their Forces they might wrest the Dutchy of Milan out of his hand . And the Marquis of Fuentes prevail'd as easily with that State , not to suffer the French to pass the River Adda , demanding that liberty for the King his Master ; by that artifice to oblige the Senat to a refusal of France that they should not be able to excuse ; and by so doing , they sav'd Milan , which otherwise had been certainly lost , as the Marquis of Caracene confess'd , if the French had gain'd passage there . Besides , the Spanish humour is more agreeable to the Venetians than the French ; and doubtless they would love the Spaniards much the better of the two , had they no Dominions in Italy ; or if those they have were in our possession . But to say truth , the Venetian loves neither the one nor the other ; and how great soever their outward appearance and correspondence may be , they will never trust either of them more than of necessity they are oblig'd . And 't is a common saying , That the Venetians know how to hate the Spaniard without favouring the French. However it must be confess'd , they are more inclinable to the French than the Spaniard , especially in what relates to their Embassadors , who are more desir'd there , and are more consider'd than the Spanish . Besides , the Senat upon particular occasions , sides always with the French ; as in the vacancy of the Holy See , at which time they give Orders to such Cardinals as depend upon them , to join with the French Faction in the Conclave ; and to their Embassador at Rome , to act in that affair by consent of the French Embassador : Which is a great advantage to the French when the Venetian Embassadors proceeds franckly according to Orders from his Masters , who are no less concern'd in point of interest to oppose the Spaniards than the French. Yet sometimes they steer quite contrary , as Sorance betray'd the French party in the Conclave , in the year 1621 , in hopes he should have got a Cap. Moreover the Venetian Cardinals depend not absolutely upon the Senat , which contributes nothing to their promotion , but their single recommendation to the Pope ; but they serve in their own way , without considering any thing but their own interest . Their Condition with the Duke of Savoy . THE Venetians and Duke of Savoy do not live in the same good intelligence as formerly . Charles Emanuel I. began the breach , by sending home their Embassador Vincent Gussoni upon occasion of succours they sent to the Cardinal Duke of Mantoua , for the defense of Montferrat . Victor Amideus offended them likewise , by taking upon him the Title of King of Cyprus : And Duke Charles Emanuel II. has been all his time at a distance , or rather in dispute with them upon the same subject , and the superscription of the Letters from the Senat. The Count de Bigliore the Duke of Savoys Embassador , having caus'd the Arms of Savoy quartered with the Arms of Cyprus to be set up over his Gate , the Senat sent him word , if he caus'd them not immediately to be taken down , he should see them taken down for him , and torn before his face . And the Embassador was glad to submit . One day Count Philip d'Aglie , a Knight of the Annonciade , raking too far into that ingrateful Matter , drew upon himself an unhappy Answer from Catarin Belegne the Venetian Embassador ; who told him , that his Masters , the State of Venice , would be very glad if the Kingdom of Cyprus were in the Hands of his Highness the Duke of Savoy , and not in the Hands of the Turk ; because , if in his Highness's Hands , he was sure his Masters would be able by Force of Arms to recover it in two Months . These alterations , and several others of a later date , by degrees broke all their Correspondence ; so that in the year 1670 , the Senat called home their Embassador Francis Michieli , with which the Duke was offended , and more particularly with the said Embassadors refusal to send him one of his Pages , who had drawn his Sword against one of the Duke's Pages in his Anti-Chamber ; and the said Duke recalling in like manner his Embassador the Count de Bigliore from Venice , he departed the next morning after his Audience of Congy , that he might not receive the usual Presents of that Republick , and thereby signify his Resentment . Besides all these Considerations , the Duke of Savoy's intimacy and adherence to the French , disgusts the Venetians exceedingly , who without that could not conceal their displeasure at the delivery of Pignirol . So jealous are they of the King of France's farther Progress in Italy * , Temendo ugualimente ( says Nani ) il giogo , e il soccoroso † . Fearing equally their Yoke , and their Assistance . Their Posture with the Great Duke of Florence . THis Republick on the other side maintains all possible Correspondence with the Great Duke of Tuscany , whom she looks upon as a Prince of much Reputation in Italy , and one whose Predecessors have always shewed themselves well-Affected to the interest of the Venetians . And their partiality appeared in the business betwixt the Count de Bigliore , and the Marquess Ricardi , both Embassadors of Obedience , one from the Duke of Savoy , the other from the Duke of Florence , spreading abroad Reports among the People to the advantage of the Florentines , and contriv'd on purpose to debase and tarnish the glory of the Savoyards . And it troubles the Venetians much to see the said Prince as it were Beleaguer'd on all sides by Spaniards , who are in possession of Piombino , Portolongone , Orbitille , and Porto-Hercole , with Garrisons in several places in his Territory . However it is with an ill-eye they behold Ligorn enriching the whole Country , to the prejudice of the Venetian Trade ; yet that does not hinder them from sending Workmen from their Arsenal to build Galleys for the Great Duke : and the said Duke , in Honour to the said State , has given to the new Town of Ligorn the name of Venetia-Nuova . The Resident of the Duke of Florence is admitted to his first Audience by the Colledg , with open doors as an Embassador , whereas the Residents of all other Princes of Italy are received with the doors shut , and without any Ceremony . With the Duke of Mantua . THE Dukes of Mantua have always held a strict Correspondence with the Common-wealth of Venice , whose Councels and Assistance have never been wanting to them upon occasion . Ferdinand , Cardinal and Duke of Mantua , found the effects of their protection against Duke Charles Emanael of Savoy , who would have seized upon Montiferrat , and against the Marquess of Innoiosa Governor of Milan , who favoured his designs . Vincent II , having succeeded his Brother Ferdinand , the Senat seeing the said Prince without Children , or hopes of having any , or living long , by reason of his indisposition , employed all their interest with him , to cause him to declare in favour of Charles Duke of Nevers set up by the French , but opposed as vigorously by the Spaniard , who prompted the interest of Ferdinand de Gonrague Prince of Guastalle , who , as descended from Ferdinand third Son of Francis the last Marquess of Mantua , was farther off in his Alliance from the Reigning Branch than Charles of Nevers , who was descended from Lewis third Son of Frederick , first Duke of Mantua . So that the Branch of Nevers is in a manner indebted for its advancement to the Venetian , who not only procured them the Dutchy of Milan by their industry , and the Cooperation of the French , but have preserv'd to him the Possession by force of their Arms , in despight of the Emperor , the King of Spain , and the Duke of Savoy . Charles II had so great an inclination to the Venetians , that he came in person almost every year to keep his Carnival , and Ascension at Venice . And this he did as well for his Interest as Recreation , thereby negotiating his own Affairs with the Principal Senators , who were as his Council of State. Yet this good Intelligence had like to have been interrupted under Ferdinand , Charles his Son , upon a Difference that arose betwixt them touching the Propriety of the River Tartare in the Territory of Verona ; the Venetians pretending the said River belonged to them , as being in their Dominions , and that the Duke of Mantua had usurped his Fishing and Toll , which the said Prince as peremptorily denied , affirming that he had been in peaceable possession of it since the year 1404. That his Right had been often acknowledged by the Venetians , particularly in the year 1405 , by an Act pass'd betwixt the Doge Michel Sten , and the Marquess Francis de Gonzague : in the year 1517 by Daniel Renier Governor of Verona for the Venetians : and in the year 1598 the Magistracy of Mantua having caused a Verbal Process to be form'd upon that occasion , the State of Venice remained content with their Reasons , and the Veronois continued to pay their usual Duties at the Fort of Ponte Molino , built for that purpose by the Predecessors of the Marquess of Mantua . But the Senat not enduring this Expostulation from the Duke , threatned him with War instead of a Reply . The Prince unable to contend , submitted to their Force , and sent the Marquess Horace Canossa incognito to Venice , who in three days time compos'd the difference privately , to the satisfaction of the Venetian , whose Subject he was born . There are two Fortresses on the Confines of the Territory of Verona , which are as a Bridg to the said Duke . One is call'd Pischicra upon the Menzo , built by the Lords della Scala , and usurp'd by the Venetians from the Marquess of Mautua . It was taken by the French after the Battel of Aignadel , contrary to the opinion of the Senat , who believ'd that single place would have been able to have stop'd the Career of the Conquerour . The other is call'd Legnago , upon the Banks of the River Adige , a place of very great importance . Two places famous by the Exile of several Senatots , sent thither for their Mortification . The Intelligence betwixt the Dukes of Mantua and the Emperor , is very unpleasing to the Venetians , who had much rather it had been with the French : But that which troubles them more , is to see him environed so close by the Spaniard , without all hopes of extrication , whilst they are Masters of Sabioneda , and have a Garrison in Casal . When the Duke of Mantua married , the Senat expected an Embassador , at least an Envoy Extraordinary , according to the Custom of Princes , but none coming , they interpreted it as a disgust . With the Duke of Modena . THE Duke of Modena is very solicitous of Friendship with the Venetian , and keeps commonly a Resident in Venice . The Senat being reciprocally well-disposed to the said Prince , would willingly contribute to the restoring him to the Dutchy of Ferrara ( so long in the possession of his Ancestors ) if occasion offer'd : For the Senat had much rather have the Duke of Modena their Neighbour than the Pope , who some time or other may have a fancy to reunite the Polesin with the Demeasns of Ferrara , from which it was dismembred under the Dukes of that Name . And Clement VIII had a great desire to have done it . When the House of Este was in possession of this Dutchy , the Venetians had in Ferrara a Magistrate call'd Bisdomino , or Visdomino , who alone administred Justice to all Subjects of that Republick , with the interposition of any of the Duke's Officers , according to agreement betwixt the said State and Duke . By the said agreement , the Duke was oblig'd to make no Fortifications upon the River Po , by reason of the Polesin , which being an open Countrey betwixt the Adige and the Po , would be exposed to inroads and devastation . The Pope has many times oppos'd it , and particularly in War of Parma , when he built Forts upon the Confines of this Province . For these reasons the Venetian desires seriously the Dutchy of Ferrara were again in the hands of the Duke of Modena ; and if during the said War , they would not grant him permission to make use of the Troops they had sent him , to stop the Barbarini in their passage into that Country , and to make an irruption into the Country of Ferrara , to reprize himself for the losses of his Family ; it was , because they foresaw it would beget a cruel and dangerous War in Italy , the blame of which would result upon them . And therefore the said Duke could not prevail with the Senat , to procure that his pretensions upon Ferrara and Commachio might be comprehended in the Treaty of Peace , because that proposition being insisted upon , must necessarily have interrupted the whole Negotiation about the business of Parma , upon the accommodation of which depended the quiet and tranquility of all Italy . Furthermore , though the Venetian is not much troubled to see this Prince in the interests , and under the protection of the King of France , they would have been better content he had stood Neuter ; as fearing his Ambition to be great , may some time or other involve all Italy , as it happen'd in the time of Duke Francis , who join'd his Forces with the King of France for the Conquest of the Dutchy of Milan , hoping that Crown would afterwards have given him all necessary assistance for the recovery of Ferrara : And this gives great Umbrage to the Venetians , for fear the French should come to be their Neighbours . With the Duke of Parma . THough the Duke of Parma has no particular Alliance with the Venetians , yet he is well esteemed by the Senat , to whom he professes great obligation for their assistance to his Family in the Barberine War , which ended at length by the restitution of the Dutchy of Castro * . And 't is thought the Venetians were not at all pleas'd to see that Country fall into the Pope's hands , after they had endeavoured so much to wrest it out of the Clutches of Vrban VIII . With the Republick of Genoa . IF the Republicks of Rome and Carthage , of Athens and Sparta , made themselves famous by their Emulations and Wars : The Common-wealths of Venice and Genoa contending for dominion 300 years * , have made themselves as famous by their long animosities and conflicts : And though at present they be at Peace , yet they retain still the old heart-burning , which will last as long as the memory of the mischiefs that either of them has brought upon the other . The Genoeses cannot with patience behold the Venetians Masters of the Adriatick Sea , having disputed it with them so long , and worsted them so often ; and the Venetian looks upon Genoa as jealous of his glory and power . Nine times have they been at Wars together , but the last so cruel , and lasted so long , that the memory of it is still fresh in Venice , and there are a sort of Noblemen call'd Nobili della guerra di Genova , as being taken into the Nobility at that time . Never was Venice so near ruine as then , when Peter Doria the Genoa General look'd upon it so sure , that when the Venetian Envoy presented him certain Genoeses Prisoners from the Senat , he told him , that in a short time he would be in Venice himself , and deliver the rest . Upon which Answer the Senat dispatch'd with all diligence * Frier Benoist , General of the Cordeliers , to the King of Hungary to beg Peace of him out of pure Commiseration , and to beseech him that he would employ his Interest with the Genoeses in their favour , and with the Lord of Padua . But though the importunity of this Minister was very great , and the humility of his Address had melted the King , delivering himself still upon the knee ; yet the Embassador from Genoa , Gaspar de l'Orbe , and Baltazar Spinola being present at all his Audience , diverted the good inclinations of his Majesty , by perswading him the time was now come when he might have all he desired , and that within a Month he would infallibly be Master of Venice . Such was the miserable condition of the Venetian , when being deserted by all People , there was nothing left to them but a generous resolution to vanquish or die ; and this they resolv'd with so good success , that advancing against the Genoa Navy , with the shattered remainders of their own Fleet , under the Conduct of Andreas Contarini their Duke , in a few days time they retook Chiozza , and return'd to Venice laden with good Prize ; and several of the Genoa Nobility , who being Prisoners , paid the best part of the Charge of the War for their liberty : since which famous Victory the Genoese has been quiet , and given over Rivalling the Venetian . So that the Genoese are as much too blame for not having made an advantageous Peace when it was begg'd with such submission , as Asilius Regulus was of old , for not having done the same with the Carthaginians after he had defeated them , which omission brought a long chain of inconveniences upon the Romans . But the Venetians were brought so low , the Genoeses would have been rather reproach'd for not knowing how to have conquered them , had they made Peace with them at a time when their destruction , in the opinion of the whole World , was inevitable . At the beginning of their War in Candia , the Genosses offered the Venetians a considerable supply of Men and Money , upon condition they might be treated as Equals , but their Offer was rejected with contempt : which netled the Genoese exceedingly , who cannot easily brook being thought their Inferiors , after they had so long contended for Precedence . Besides , the Venetian frustrated the design the Genoese had upon Sala Regia , which Donna Olimpia had almost perswaded Pope Innocent * to grant them . From whence it may be presum'd the Animosity betwixt these two Rival States is not yet extinguished : on the contrary , both one side and the other do many times revive and exasperate them by their Railleries and Sarcasmes , which being many times true , leave a greater sting upon their spirits . With the Republick of Lucca . VEnice has but little Correspondence with the Republick of Lucea , but the Conformity of their Government ( being Aristocratical ) makes them reciprocally favourable one to the other ; so that should the Great Duke of Tuscany design any thing against the liberty of that State , 't is probable the Venetians would not refuse their assistance . With the Grisons . THE Senat of Venice bear an Affection to the Grisons as a People whose Interest it is equally to hinder the Spaniards from entring the Valtolin , and encreasing their Power in Italy , where already they have several Princes under their dependance . And therefore the Grisons no sooner understood the designs of the Duke of Feria , Governor of Milan upon the Valtolin , but they repair'd immediately to the Venetian for relief against the Valtolins , who were Revolted at the instigation of the Spaniard ; and indeed that Affair alarm'd the Republick of Venice more than any other Prince of Italy , by reason of the situation of that Valley , which bordering on one side upon Tirol , and on the other upon Milan , serv'd as a kind of Gallery to the Spaniards , to join their Dominions with the Emperors , and to stop up the passage for forreign supplies against all Italy , and particularly against their own Countrey , which the Emperor and his Catholick Majesty kept block'd up as in a Circle . This was the design of the Count de Fuentes not long since , when he advised his Master to seize upon Monaco and Final , and the Valtolin ; which was the ready way to reduce the Princes of Italy into servitude . But because the execution of his design requir'd time , he laid the first Stone by building the Fort of his Name , at the mouth of the River Adda , which since has produc'd that long and mischievous War to the Grisons . But were it not for their interest the Venetian regards them but little , as looking upon them as poor people , and savage . With the Swisses . THE Senat on the other side , courts the Swiss very much , as knowing their fidelity and valour . It raises Soldiers among them in time of War , and takes of their Officers into their Armies , paying them Pensions for their lives . They have moreover a Resident constantly either at Zurick or Berne ; which are two of the best Towns in Switzerland , where all the chiefest of their Affairs are transacted , With Holland . THE Commonwealth of Venice and Holland are under a strict obligation of Amity and Interest . They are both at the same defiance with the King of Spain . The Hollander withdrew himself from his obedience to that Crown ; and the other favoured the Revolt by Councels , Money , and Solicitations with Queen Elizabeth ; to engage her in the defence of their new Companion . And though they be separated by a long tract of Land , yet upon occasion they can easily unite by their communication at Sea , where both of them are very powerful . With England . THE Senat maintains a perfect Correspondence with the King of Great Britain , considering him as a Prince whose Amity may much import that State in their necessities , by his great interest and reputation with other Kings . King James had a great respect for the Commonwealth of Venice ; and in their difference with Paul V. he no sooner understood the King of Spain had declar'd in favour of the Pope , but he declared for the Venetian , promising their Embassador George Justiniani , that he would not only assist him with all the force of his Kingdom , but oblige all his Allies in their defence : And if the quarrel had broke out into a War , 't is believ'd he would have been as good as his word , as well as the Hollander , who upon his recommendation offer'd them a considerable number of Ships and of Men. King Charles I. continued the esteem and affection of his Father ; and by a just return , they preserv'd for him in his misfortunes , and even after his death , all the Kindness and Veneration they shew'd to him during his life . For they were the lást that sent Embassadors to the Protector , and their forbearance was look'd upon by him as a silent reproach of his Government , and a contempt of his Authority ; so many great Princes having as it were contended who by their Embassadors should honour him first . And Cromwell having complain'd of their backwardness ; the Senat ( fearing his displeasure at a time when they were at War with the Turk ) was oblig'd to cause John Sagrede their Embassador in France , to pass over to London to appease him . At length Charles II. being restor'd , they renewed their ancient Alliance with him , which was answered by his Majesty in the solemn Embassy of the Lord Falconbridge ; who after he had staid two months himself in Venice , left Mr. Dorington as Resident for his Majesty of Great Britain . But how great soever the Intelligence is betwixt England and this State , there is no probability that that King will ever send any Ships into the Venetian service against the Turk , lest the Grand Seignior should seize upon the Goods and Effects of the Turky-Company of London ; which amounts to more than five millions of money : Which would ruine the best branch of the English Trade , and be a great diminution to his Revenue . With Denmark . THE Senat has no Correspondence at all with the King of Denmark , their Countries lying so remote , that they can neither expect relief from one another upon occasion , nor apprehend any detriment . With the Swede and the Pole. IF Resemblance of Government , or Interest be one of the principal causes of Amity , there are no two States in all Europe obliged to stricter Alliance than Venice and Poland , they being the only two Crown'd Commonwealths ; both of them govern'd by a Senat , and an Elective Prince ; both Neighbours to the Turk , and both famous for their Wars against that cruel and formidable Enemy . For though Poland carries the name of a Kingdom , 't is nothing but an Aristocracy mix'd with a Monarchy , according to the old Model of Sparta . Upon these considerations the State of Venice is much concern'd for all accidents in Poland , whether they be good or bad : And if the Progress made by Gustavus Adolphus in the Empire , pleas'd them very well , the Success of Charles Gustavus in Poland afflicted them as much ; because the impoverishment of that Kingdom would be an advantage to the Turk , as it prov'd afterward . 'T is not to be doubted then , but the interest of the Pole is dearer to the Venetian than the interest of the Swede ; whose prodigious increase both at Land and at Sea , it began to apprehend . That King having taken the Northern Liconia from the Pole , and all one side of the Baltick from the King of Denmark . With the Great Duke of Muscovy . THough the Senat has no particular affair with the Czar of Moscovy , yet it puts a great value upon his friendship ; that King being very potent , and of great reputation with the King of Persia , whose Alliance is necessary for the Venetian , thereby to give diversion to the Turk : For whenever the Sophy of Persia invades him on that side , the Venetian finds it no hard matter to repel him on the other ; and these Negotiations with the Persian , are managed by the Mediation of the Czar . So that if upon any interregnum in Poland , the Senat should appear for the Election of any person , their interest would put them upon the Election of the Czar , upon condition he would turn Catholick , because that Prince would be in a posture , not only to oppose the Turk , but to carry the War home into his own Country , and force him to disgorge all that he has swallowed from Poland : and if this should once happen , the Senat might then confederate with the Pole against the Turk , either to attack them openly at the same time , and give them diversion ; or to defend one another reciprocally by an Auxiliary War , whenever either of them should be invaded : After which , if the Sophy should enter into the League , ( which he would do , if he saw the Czar his ancient Ally made King of Poland ) 't is not to be doubted , but that Triple Alliance would bring the Turk to reason , or at least keep him closer in the bounds of his Empire : But because the Election of the Moscovite to the Crown of Poland is like to meet with great difficulty , in respect that the Nobility would fear the subversion of their Liberty by so powerful a Prince , the Senat of Venice desires at least to continue in good intelligence with him , by reason of the great advantages it may receive from him upon any extraordinary Exigence . With the Ottoman Court. T IS no fault in the Republick of Venice , that they are not always at Peace with the Turk , for there is scarce any thing they omit to procure it . They endeavour , or rather purchase his friendship by continual Presents . They dissemble the Injuries and Affronts that they receive , lest they should be oblig'd to revenge them . They suffer his Pyracies in the Adriatick-Sea , and yet pay him more Submission and Ceremony than to the Pope , and all the Princes of Europe ; which , if we may believe the testimony of a Venetian Embassador at Constantinople , serves but to enhance the insolence of the Turk , whose nature it is to make advantage of every thing , where he finds himself dreadful . And though at Land he be incomparably stronger than the Venetian , yet at Sea the Venetian is too hard for him , in respect that the Grand Signior has neither good Pilots , good Rowers , nor good Mariners : nor is it so easy for him to recruit at Sea as at Land , not for want of Ships or Galleys , but for want of good Sea-men , and good Officers to Command them ; for generally the Ottoman Fleet consists principally of slaves who never were at Sea before , and by consequence are unable to endure its Fatigue : by which disadvantage the Turks have been often beaten at Sea by the Venetian , who understands that Trade very well , and makes it their continual Exercise . So that the Turks have a saying , God has given the Sea to the Christians , and the Land to the Turk . Nevertheless , the Venetian is in such awe of the Turk , that they will renounce their Alliance with all the Princes of Europe to preserve his ; and their Complacency is so great , they care not to break with the best of their Friends , when the benefit they are to expect from them may give the least jealousy to the Porte . Upon this Consideration they would not permit the Pope to hold the last Council in Vicenza ; and therefore the Italians call the Venetians Semiturchi , and the Spaniards , Venice l'Amancebada del Turco , that is to say , the the Concubine , or Prostitute of the Great Turk , who suffers him to do any thing . And , to speak truth , 't is but just they should fear him , having suffered his Power to encrease to such a pitch , that they are not able to deal with him with their single Force , which at first they could do , at least with as much ease as the four last Paleologi kept Constantinople a whole Age in the middle betwixt two Capital Turkish Cities , Adrianople and Burse , that kept it as it were block'd up : as Huniades raised the Siege of Belgrade in 1442 in spight of Amurath II , and in 1456 in spight of Mahomet II. Or as a poor * Prince of Albania defended his chief City called Coja against the Efforts of both those Emperors , Amurath dying of pure indignation that he could not carry the Town , and the other drawing off with shame , as he did from the Siege of Rhodes , where he lost his time , and a great part of his Army . So that it may be concluded the Venetians lost in that time the Isle of Negropont , Corinth , and the best part of Morea , Albania , ( which they had seized after the death of Scanderbeg ) only for want of Courage ; seeing they alone had more Money and Force than the Kings of Hungary , Albania , and the Knights of Rhodes all together . The Greatness and ancient Extent of this Commonwealth may be estimated by their losses since the Turks established in Europe . Amurath II took from them Salonica , the richest Town in Macedonia , and demolished that famous Wall called * Hexamile , that stop'd the progress of his Conquests , and secur'd that Country from his Invasions . In the year 1470 Mahomet invaded Negropont , and seized upon part of Moria and Albania , after he had a second time ruin'd that Corinthian Wall which the Venetians had repaired . Bajazet II took from them Lepanto , Modon , Coron , and Duras , in the year 1500. Selimus II possessed himself of the Kingdom of Cyprus 1570. Canea and Retimo in Candia were taken by Ibrahim , and at length in the year 1669 Candia it self was taken by Ibrahim's Son , Mahomet IV , the present Grand Seignior . Fifteen months after the loss of Candia , they were in danger of a new War about the limits of Dalmatia , but by good fortune they escaped that ; the Bashaw of Bosnia , with whom the Procurator Nani was to treat , being favourable towards them , it being concluded betwixt them , that Salona , Navigrade , St. Daniel , and all betwixt Zebenigo and Spalatro should remain to the Venetian , with Clissa , and the Country five miles about . That Scardona should return to the Turks , not having been conquered by force ; and as to Pizzano , and other places in dispute , they should be kept in their ancient bounds . But this Treaty was not ratified gratis ; for the Senat sent his Highness a Present of 12000 Sequins , with a large quantity of Cloth of Gold for the Sultanesses . So that the Port needs no more than to complain or threaten , to draw Money and Presents from the Venetian * , who by his Gifts renders himself rather worthy than secure of the Amity of the Turks ; and the reason is , because he knows not how to Comport with a firm generous Resolution . They have constantly an Embassador at Constantinople , whom they call Bailo : this Embassy recompences all their other ; for ( as they say in Venice ) in three years time they get above 100000 Crowns , all Charges born , the Embassador having considerable Duties upon all Merchants Ships that carry the Standard of St. Mark. They have two other Bailos or Consuls in the Dominion of the Great Turk , one at Al ppo , the Center of all the Asian Trade ; the other at Alexandria , the Magazin of all the richest Goods not only of Aegypt , but Affrica ; thereby to preserve their Rights and their Priviledges granted to them by the Emperors of the East , the Kings of Jerusalem , and the Sultans of Aegypt . These two Consulships are commonly conferred upon two of the most indigent of the Nobility , because they are Places of great Profit , and little Expence ; and sometimes the Senat permits them all their life long , that they may have more time to enrich themselves . But the Consulships of Cyprus , Chio , Rosetta , Ancona , and Genoa , are executed always by Citizens of Venice . The Profit the Venetian draws from their Commerce with the Turk is very great ; for the Turks alone , as I have heard from several Merchants , do receive more Silks and Cloth of Gold from Venice than from all Europe besides . And though the English and Hollander have made it their business to settle a Trade at Constantinople for Cloth , they could never effect it : the Turks finding them too fine , and of but little service , compare them to painted Ladies , which look very well , but cannot endure the water . These are all the Correspondencies the State of Venice holds with the Princes of Europe ; I have not mentioned Portugal , because there is nothing of Commerce betwixt them . But the Senat desires their friendship , as being a Balance to the Power of the Spaniard , whose diminution will always be good News to the Venetian , unless it be with advantage to the French. As for Malta , their Religion and Government has so great resemblance , by the quality of their Nobility that administer in both ; by their Forces at Sea ; by the Conformity of their Interests ; by their opposition to the Power of the Turk , that they cannot but love like Sisters , and assist one the other against their common Enemy . There is always at Venice one of the Commanders of Malta , called Recevitori , because he receives whatever accrews to the Knights in the Territories of the Venetians . The Nobility pretend to Exemption , but the Order would never allow it , because of the new Nobility ; and in my time the Son of the Procurator , Cornaro , sirnamed della Casa grande , did his duty in the usual forms . Venice is one of the seven Priories of Italy , and comprehends 23 Commanderies , viz. Trevisa , and Conillan , ( Patronates of the Houses of Cornaro and Lippomane , ) Rovigue , Barbarana , Verona , Longara , St. Medard , Bologna , Faienza , Regia , Montecchio , San Giovanni in Bosco , St. Simon , St. Jude , Imola , Rimini and Cesene , that are united , Forli , Modena , Parma , Borgo-San-Domina , Cerro di Parma , Capo di Ponte , Ravenna , Pila , and Gradisque , united . The Venetian Correspondencies being maintain'd by their Embassies , it is not amiss in this place to say something of their Custom therein . The Senat maintains constantly an Embassador in the Pope's Court , and that place is commonly supplied by one of the Senators , cunning , eloquent , and well-vers'd in the Civil-Law , that in his Negotiations he may be able to defend himself , and elude all the Artifices of the Court of Rome , especially when any thing is in Controversy betwixt them . Upon extraordinary occasion they send four Embassadors Extraordinary , either Procurators of St. Mark , or of the Principal Senators . The Senat did the same Honour to Francis I , after the Battel of Marignan , and the four Embassadors were , Anthony Grimani , afterwards Duke , Dominick Trevisan , George Cornaro , and Andrew Gritti , all of them Procurators of St. Mark , and Venerable for their years . They have their Embassadors likewise in the Courts of France , Vienna , and Spain , which places are never vacant , lest they should prejudice their Affairs ; and when any of the said Kings come first to the Crown , they send two Embassadors Extraordinary to Congratulate . But sometimes they are too careless in these sort of Formalities . In the year 1670 it was resolved to send the Chevalier , Catarin Belegne , and another , to the young King of Spain , who was already in the fifth year of his Reign , with Complements of Condolence for the death of his Father , and Complements of Congratulation for his Access to the Crown ; so that the said Prince would have had occasion to have laugh'd at so preposterous an Embassy , as Tiberius did at the Embassy of the Trojans , to condole the Death of his Son Drusus . Respondit irridens , quasi jam obliterata dolor is memoria , se quoque vicem eorum dolere , quod Egregium Virum Hectorem amisissent . Suet. in Tib. At the Election of Michael Wisnioweski to the Crown of Poland , Ange Morosini was named to have gone with their Congratulation , but the King died before the Embassador stirr'd . To the Duke of Savoy the Seigniory sends no Embassadors but when they have need of him , as in time of War ; where it is remarkable by the by , that the Embassador at his Audience gives him the Title of Royal Highness , by which that Republick seems to acknowledg his lawful Right to the Kingdom of Cyprus ; which I objecting one day to the Secretary Augustin Bianchi , he told me , the Embassador gave him that Title out of his own civility , without any order from the Senat , who conniv'd at it for the benefit of their Affairs during the War ; E per questo , cessante la Guerra , cessa l' Ambasciaria , anzi la Corrispondenza ; And therefore , said he , when the War ceases , their Embassies and Correspondence cease with it . And indeed not long after the War at Candia was at an end , there was an end of their Correspondence . The neighbouring Kings do reciprocally honour this Republick with Embassadors from them , not for any need they have of the Venetians in their Affairs , their Alliance being useless to them , in respect of the Neutrality which they publickly profess , but to gratify them in a thing they so ardently desire , because the presence of these Embassadors keeps up their Reputation in Italy , and holds those Princes in respect ; besides , their own Subjects bear greater Veneration to their Government , seeing the deference paid them from the Kings . These Embassies to Venice are commonly of no great importance to the Affairs of those Princes that send them , the Senat applying wholly to Peace ; and yet of all their Embassies they are the most difficult , and require the most cunning and sagacity , because they treat as it were with dumb People , and are to understand every thing by signs . Therefore it is that Venice is called the School and Touchstone of Embassadors : for thither do Princes send them to discover their Parts ; and in this Embassy it was that Monsiegnior d' Aligre , the second of that name , and present Chancellor of France , discovered to the late King his prudence and dexterity , having executed that Office at a time when things were very intricate and perplex'd , in respect of the differences about the Valtoline , which was then possessed by the French , the Spaniard , the Italians , but particularly by the Venetian , who had the greatest interest therein . THE SECOND PART Of the Magistrates of Venice . THE Magistrates of Venice are of three sorts , the Domesticks , whose Jurisdiction lies wholly in the Town , as those in Rome , who were called Magistratus Vrbani ; the Provincial Magistrates , whose administration is abroad ; and the Military Officers , as the Generalissimo , the Proveditor General of the Sea , the General of the Gulf , and others . The first are of two sorts , one manages the Affairs of Government , as the Duke , the six Councellors , the Sage-Grands , and the Senators , like those in Rome , called the Magistratus Majores . The others meddle only in matters of Judicature , and are so numerous , a third part of them are sufficient . But the Seigniory has thought fit it should be so , that all their Nobility may be employed , especially the young Gentlemen , who are much delighted with the very name of a Magistrate . I do not pretend to set down the precise number of their Magistrates , which would be troublesome and useless ; I shall only speak of those who have the chiefest share in the administration . And because the Doge or Duke is the most considerable both for Dignity and Office , I shall begin with him , and his Predecessors , to make their condition the more perspicuous , by comparing it with what they were formerly . Of the Doge . THE Isles under the Venetian Jurisdiction were govern'd at first by Consuls , and then by Tribunes annually chosen , as I have hinted before . But the People growing weary of their delays , and particular quarrels , resolution was taken , to create a Head , to whom the Tribunes should be obliged to be accountable . To this end all the Isles sent their Deputies to Heraclea , to proceed in the Election of a Prince ; and it was Lucius Anafestus that was chosen , to whom the People transferr'd their Soveraign power : but the Venetians refused to agree , alledging , that since the Foundation of their Republick they had always preserv'd their Liberty , and never submitted to any Authority , but the Authority of their Laws . Bodni , Jannoti , John Botetus , and some other eminent Writers , have spoken of the old Soveraignty of the Dukes of Venice , as of an unquestionable thing . The Reader may judg of it by the following Arguments , which I have extracted out of their own proper Annals . 1. The Investiture that * all the Prelates and Officers chosen by the People , were obliged to demand of the Duke before they could have possession , seems to me an Argument of the Soveraign Authority the Dukes exercised at that time . Besides , it belonged to him to call the Clergy and the People together , to proceed to their Elections ; and if at any time they assembled without his Convocation , all the Elections were actually void . 2. The Princes who sent Embassadors to Venice , address'd their Letters of Credence to the Duke only , as the King and Patriarch of Jerusalem ; and * Pope Calixtus did to Duke Dominique Michieli . So that it was the opinion of all the Princes of that time , that the Dukes of Venice were absolute . The said Dominick Michieli refus'd the Crown of Sicily that was offered him , only because being Soveraign of Venice , and of several Provinces in the Levant , he feared to lose the possession of a State at that time more considerable ( almost as to Title ) than Sicily : Whereas had his power been only precarious , and dependant upon the People , 't is not probable he would have pretermitted so fair an occasion of making himself a King. Besides , what he did in Syria is a strong Argument of his Soveraignty ; for Money being short , and his Soldiers mutining against him , he caused boiled Leather to be coined , called it by his own Name Michielette , commanded by a promulged Edict all the Sutlers and Victuallers of his Army to receive it upon pain of death , and promised to pay the value in Silver at his return , and they obey'd . From whence it may be well presum'd they owned him for their Sovereign , because they trusted to his promise , which they never would have done , had they not thought him able to have kept it ; and how could he have been able , had he not been their King ? 3. 'T is a mark of Sovereignty to apply confiscated Goods to his own use ; but this the Dukes of Venice did , as appears by an Edict of Duke Peter Candian in the year 972 , by which he prohibits all the Subjects of that State , to carry or convey unto the Turks any sort of Arms offensive or defensive , under penalty of 100 Livres of Gold , to be applied to the use of him and his Successors . 4. The Dukes of Venice have associated in their Dukeship with their Children and Brothers , and by that means keeping it to their Families , have in a manner made it hereditary . Witness the three great Families of the Badoers , Candiens , and Orseoles , who kept the Government successively among them for more than 200 years , as it happens to several Royal Families in Elective Kingdoms . This it was that made Dominick Flabanicus ( who in probability had neither Children nor Brothers ) to publish an Edict , ordaining that the succeeding Dukes should not have any Colleagues in their Dukeship for the future ; and thereby declaring the House of Orseole degraded and lapsed from all the Honours , Rights , Priviledges and Preheminences that formerly they enjoyed , and banished out of that State for ever : and this Flabanicus did , not upon any impulse or necessity from the People , but from an old Pique he bore to the Orseoles , with whom his Family had had great Quarrels . 5. The Doges marry with Forreign Princesses , as Peter Candien , the fourth of that Name , did with the Daughter of Albert , Lord of Ravenna : Otho Orseole with a Daughter of Stephen King of Hungary ; Dominick Silvius with a Sister of Nicephorus , Emperor of Constantinople : Ordelase Falier with the Princess Matilda , descended from the first Kings of Jerusalem ; and Peter Ziani with a Daughter of Tancrede King of Sicily . And in like manner they married their Daughters to Sovereign Princes , as Peter Orseole married one of his Daughters to Stephen , Eldest Son to the King of Croatia : all which infer that the Doges in those days passed for Sovereign Princes . Though in the Archives of their Acts the Clergy and People are mentioned with the Doge , as in these , Nos Petrus Candianus , &c. cum Vitale Patriarcha , Clero , & Populo Venetiae ; Nos Tribunus Memus , &c. hortantibus & consentientibus nobis D. Vitale Patriarcha simul cum Episcopis nostris , & cum Primatibus Venetiae ; Nos Vitalis Michael , &c. cum Judicibus & sapientibus , atque Populi Veneti collaudatione & confirmatione concedimus , &c. Nothing can be concluded from thence , but that the Doge of Venice might have a particular Councel composed of persons selected according to his fancy , to deliberate with him , as the Kings of Rome did anciently with their Senat : and this is so clear , that those Assemblies in the Annals of Venice are called the Duke's Councel expresly , Dux cum suo Consilio armare decrevit ; Ipse cum suo Consilio & suis Judicibus constituit . From whence it follows , that these Councellors , which Vitale Michaeli calls Consiliorum suorum participes , that is properly , his Confidents , depended upon the Doge , and were accomptable only to him . But now since the Doges are no more but Masters , the Stile of their Chancery runs another way , and there is not a Secretary of State dares use this ancient form , Dux cum suo Consilio , & suis judicib . For the Magistrates are not now the Doges , but the Commonwealths Officers ; nor will any Doge be so bold either in speaking or writing , to say , My Council of State , My Magistrates , because it is the language of a Sovereign Prince , that now he cannot pretend . Besides , I do not see that these words , Cum Clero & Populo ; cum Judicibus & Sapientibus ; cum Populi Collaudatione & Confirmatione , do at all prove the participation of the three Estates in the Civil Government . For by the same reason it may be argued the Kings of France are not Absolute there , because all Ordonnances concluded with this form , By the King and his Council , which only shews that that King takes the advice of his Council before he resolves in any matter of State. As to the words Collaudatione and Confirmatione , they signify nothing but the manner in which the Edicts of their Doges were received by the People , that is to say , with universal Applause : for if the word Confirmation be taken literally , and in the same sense it is said , the King has Confirm'd the Priviledges granted by his Predecessors to some Abby or Family : or that the Parliament has Confirm'd the Sentence of a Presidial ; it would be no less than to say the Authority of the People was greater than the Authority of either Doge , Clergy , or Nobility , because it belonged to them to confirm all Deliberations , which the Venetians , who pretend their Government was never Popular , will never allow . From whence I conclude the Collaudation and Confirmation of the People was nothing but an outward approbation , and obediential Concurrence to the Edicts of their Dukes . without being required , or any necessity of them to the Duke , before he could execute any thing that was resolved : and this is proved by the aforementioned words , hortantibus & Consentientibus nobis , &c. For to exhort , is a kind of Prayer or Remonstrance that Subjects use towards their Sovereigns : and if the Clergy and Noblemen of Venice gave their consent sometimes , it is not to be said the Doge could not act without them , but rather that the Doge doing them the Honour to communicate with them in some things , their gratitude prompted them to a ready obedience . If the Doges at any time caused their Orders or Decrees to be subscribed by the Prelats of the Province , and the Judges of the City of Venice , it was one of their Artifices to pass with more ease such Edicts as they thought would be offensive to the People , whom by that means they desired to perswade , that those who sign'd the Edicts , were Authors of them ; and by this means the Doges did now and then shift off the Odium upon others . At this day the Authority of the Duke is so limited , that he can do nothing without the Senat. For this cause , in publick Ceremonies where the Senat marches , there is always following the Doge a Nobleman , who carries a Sword in the Scabbard before the Senat , to signify that the whole Power and Authority of the State is in the hands of the Senat. For as the Connestable , or Grand Escuier carries the Sword before the French King whenever he makes his Entry into any considerable Town , to shew the absoluteness of his Power over his Subjects ; so , on the contrary , 't is an evident mark that the Doge is subject both to the Laws and the Senat , that the Sword is carried after him , and hangs as it were over his head , to admonish him that if he transgress his duty in the least , he is not to expect better treatment than was used towards Marin Falier * . And for the same reason , at the Ceremonies of his Coronation , this Sword is never put on , nor indeed at any time but his Funeral , with the Golden Spurs the Emperor Basile sent to Duke Orso Participatio † when he Cteated him Grand Escuier of Constantinople . When the Forreign Embassadors are received to Audience , the Duke replys only in general terms , that may keep them in hopes , according to the old direction of the Senat , Dentur bona verba Florentinis ; and if he speaks too much , he shall not only be disowned , but receive a sharp reprimand , and perhaps threats , as was given one day by the Senator Baradonne , since a Cardinal to Duke Dominick Contarin , in a full Colledg after the Embassador was gone out : His words were these , Vostra serenita parla da Principe Sovrano , ma si recordi che non chi mancheranno li mezzi di mortificarla quando trascorrera dal dovere . Your Serenity speaks like a Sovereign Prince , but you may remember that we shall not want ways of chastizing you , if you transgress your duty too much . So that it may be said of the Doge * , what a Polander said once of his King , that the King was the Mouth of the Commonwealth , but that the Mouth could not speak any thing that the publick Judgment had not first prepared and resolved . If an Embassador makes any undecent proposition , or speaks dishonourably of the Commonwealth , the Duke is concern'd to reply a little smartly , otherwise he will run himself into the contempt of the Nobility , and perhaps be depos'd , as pusillanimous , and unfit for the Government : and in that case the Proposition passes not to the Pregadi , as a thing not fit to be received . In the year 1671 , the Turks having made a descent in the Coasts of Ancona , not far from Loretto , and carried several Families away with them , the Nunt io Pompeius Varesus came to the Colledg , complaining in the name of the Pope , that the Seigniory had suffered those Corsairs to pass into the Gulfi without fighting them , notwithstanding their obligation to do it . The Duke replyed , That he admired his Holiness should make any complaint of disorders happening in any place under his obedience : for if those Infidels entred so boldly into the Territories of the Church , it was because they found them ill-guarded ( not to say deserted ) whilst the Pope 's Galleys were employed upon particular service , when they should have been left in his Harbours for security of his Towns , and defence of his Subjects . An answer that stop'd the Nunt io's mouth . The same Nunt io received another Answer as unpleasing , upon his interposition in behalf of the Jesuits , the Somasques , and the barefooted Carmelites , who refused obedience to an Order of the Senat relating to Processions , against which they pretended priviledg from the Pope : for having represented to the Colledg , that it was no less than laying violent hands upon the Sanctuary , and enterprizing against the Authority of the Holy See , for them to encroach , or so much as dispute the Priviledges his Holiness had given , by constraining the Religious to assist at Processions . The same Duke replyed immediately , that So far were the Senat from Enterprizing any thing against the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , that the Pope invaded theirs , by concerning himself , and disgusting that the said Senat should Command their own Subjects as they pleased . That the Senat could not Revoke what they so justly had Ordained ; that he did not think it an encroachment upon the Priviledges of the Religious ( who were as much under the Protection of their Government as the rest ) to oblige them to publick Offices , as Processions , &c. in which Bishops , Patriarchs , and Cardinals themselves are every day assistant : and at last he told him the Pope 's Orders for Priviledg were good in the Lands of the Church , but not at Venice , where his Holiness had no more right to Command , than the Senat had at Rome . These two Answers were generally lik'd , because they were as they ought to be , and the second seemed approv'd even at Rome , for the Nunt io not being with the Senat in the first Procession of the Religious upon St. Justin's-day , because he would not countenance that Novelty with his presence ; not long after he received Orders to be present at all the rest , to the astonishment of all the World , which rather expected from his Holiness some demonstration of displeasure and resentment against that State. As to the Offices performed by Embassadors to the Colledg , to signify the joy or affection of their Masters , the Doge in those cases has liberty to say as he pleases , those sort of Answers being only Complemental , and draw no ill consequence after them . The Answer of Duke Andreas Gritti to the Embassador of the Emperor Charles the Fifth , upon the taking Francis I. prisoner , is very remarkable . The Embassador coming to the Colledg full mouth with the news of his Master's Victory , just as the Bishop of Baieux , the French Embassor , was gone out ; the Duke , who before had to the said Prelate been condoling the misfortune of the King , replyed with excellent temper , and suitable to a Prince who scorn'd to equivocate ; That the Republick of Venice being equally in Amity with both the said Crowns , could not have an equal concernment for both their interests ; and according to St. Paul 's counsel , rejoyce with those who rejoyce ; and mourn with those who mourn . The Doge being chief in all Councils , 't is his right to propose every thing to all the Principal Magistrates ; he proposes all business of importance to the Grand Council , in which he has a double Voice ; to the Pregadi ; as the Sages-Grans ; the Council of Ten ; as the three Capi-Dieci ; in which he is something more than the President of the Senat among the Romans , who never sate but in the Senat. The Credentials of all Embassadors sent by this State to Forreign Courts , are writ in his Name * , the Senat allowing him that appearance of Sovereignty to render him the more Venerable abroad . Yet those Letters are not sign'd by his hand , because 't is not he who sends the Embassadors , but the Senat , which for that reason causes them to be sign'd by one of the Secretaries , and seal'd with the Arms of the State. And though these Embassadors when they are abroad , direct all their Letters and Dispatches to the Duke , he cannot open them but in presence of the Council , who quite contrary may open them without him . All Money is coined in his Name , ( which seems another token of his Soveraignty ) and they are call'd Ducats ; as much as to say , Money coined by the Duke . Yet the Money cannot be properly his Coin , as bearing neither his Image nor Arms ; which are the essential conditions of Coin. And if there be the picture of the Duke upon his knees before St. Mark , and putting a Standard into his hand ; the humility of that posture cannot be interpreted to signifie the Regency of the Duke ; but that is not the Duke , only a man in Ducal Ornaments , representing only the chief Magistrate of that Commonwealth in general . 'T is true , Duke Nicholas Iron caus'd pieces of Silver to be stamped with his Image , and they were upon that score called Irons : But this can be no President , for the said Duke did it by consent of the Senat , to stop the current of false Money , which was then too common in Venice ; and this appeared by his Epitaph , Fraudatam pecuniam viva illius Effigie ( Resp . ) resignavit . And the Dukes Nicolas Marcel , and Peter Moccenigo , who next succeeded him , had not that priviledg , though there are pieces of Silver still to be seen , inscrib'd with their Names . And though Cardinal Contarini , and Jannot , seem to affirm the contrary in these words , Nummi luduntur cum facie ac nomine Principis ; that may easily be understood a general picture ; both the said Authors correcting themselves afterwards , by leaving out the word ( facie ) in every place else . I say , those Dukes who otherwise have governed Monarchically , have not stamped any Money but according to the Coin of that Prince upon whom they depended ; as appears by the Medal of Lewis le Debonnaire , that Monsieur Retan , Councellor in Parliament , caus'd to be graven , where on one side is to be seen H. Ludovicus Imp. and on the reverse , Venecia . The Name of the Doge is likewise upon all the Medals and Chains of Gold the Senat gives to their Embassadors , or chief Officers at War ; but under his Name are always these two Letters , S. C. for Senatus Consulto , importing , that it is not the Duke , but the Senat that gratifies them . Nor is it the Duke , who Publishes the Edicts , though they begin always with this form , Il Serenissimo Principe fa sapere ; for that belongs not to him ; for if the Publication was by his Authority , it would be expresly in his Name , as it is in the Name of all Soveraign Princes . In short , at his entrance into any of the Courts or Counsels , all the Magistrates rise and salute him ; but he never rises , nor pulls off his Hat to any man : In which he exceeded the Kings of Sparta , for whom the Ephori never stirred . Omnes e sedibus suis Regibus assuegunt . Exceptis Ephoris , qui e sellis se Ephoricis non levant . Xenoph. de Rep. Laced . When forreign Embassadors are admitted to Audience , he rises , but does not uncover ; because , say the Venetians , the * Corne-Ducale upon his head , is a Symbol of Soveraignty , and the absolute Dominion of that State. And the Duke being no Soveraign , cannot pull it off as he pleases . But when he has nothing on but his Red-Gown , he may do as he thinks fit . The Duke has under his Ducal Bonnet a Coyfe of white Linnen , in fashion of a Diadem , like the Headband which the Conservators of their Laws wore at Athens during their Office. Because 't is the Dukes business to look the Laws be put in execution , by doing that first , which all the Nobles are obliged particularly to do . In this quality it is he goes every month to visit the Courts of S. Mark , exhorting the Judges to administer Justice ; and receiving the Complaints of such as have been wrong'd , in which case he rebukes the Judges severely . Formerly this Visitation was made every Wednesday ; and possibly the custom may come from thence , of paying the Duke his 100 Sequins every Wednesday , as an acknowledgment of his care : But now the day is uncertain , the better to surprize the Judges , and prevent their usual preparation . All the Ecclesiastical Benefices are in the Dukes Nomination ; that is to say , 26 Canons , and a Dean ; who is always a Noble Venetian , and called Primocirio di S. Marco . This Dean depends not upon the Patriarch of Venice , and enjoys Episcopal Prerogatives by vertue of a Bull from Pope Innocent IV. granted to Duke Marin Morosini about the year 1250. This Deanery is worth 5000 Ducats per ann . besides the Abbey of S. Gal , which commonly goes with it , and is valued at 4 or 5000 Livres per ann . more . The Church of S. Mark acknowledges no Jurisdiction but the Dukes , who takes possession of it , as the Pope does of that at S. John de Latran . The Primicier , or his Grand Vicar , taking a solemn Oath to preserve the dignity of that Church , and the three old Procurators swearing likewise for the good management of the Treasure . The Duke is Patron and Protector of the Monastery delle Vergini , built and founded by Duke Peter Ziani and the Dutchess his Wife , for young Gentlemen of Venice . The Abbess calls him Father , and has no Judg but him , not so much as the Patriarch of Venice , much less the three Sopra-Proveditori of the Monasteries ; so that if any disorder happens among the Nuns , the Duke alone rectifies , as if he were their Bishop . He disposes of the little Offices about the Palace , as the Ushers and others , who are call'd Comandadori del Palazo , lodging in the Palace , and being paid by the Publick . He has jurisdiction over the Gondeliers , a sort of people that ply upon the sides of the Canals for the convenience of Passengers . He makes Knights at his promotion , and commonly they are Deputies of Towns sent to him to congratulate ; or Virtuosi and men of Learning . He has a kind of Introducer of Embassadors , call'd , il Cavalier del Doge , who from him invites them to his Ceremonies , and conducts them to his Apartments in the Palace . This Officer is always in red . The Duke has another Officer called , Il Gastaldo del Doge , who is always present in a Purple Robe at the Execution of Criminals ; and gives the signal , by shaking his Handkerchief in the Air , which is as much as to say , No mercy is to be expected . In short , his Family is not subject to the Magistrat des Pompes : His Children are suffered to have their Footmen , and Gondeliers in their own Livery , to attend them in the Town , and to wear Girdles with gold Buckles . So the Elder Sons of the Kings of Sparta , as Sons of Lacedemon , were excused from the common Discipline and Education * . Thus have I shewn precisely , in what the Grandeur of the Duke of Venice consists . Let us now turn the Medal , and see where lies his Inferiority and Subjection . The Duke cannot stir out of Venice , but by permission of the Councel ; otherwise he incurs the displeasure of the Senat , and exposes himself to a thousand insolencies , against which he can look for no reparation ; there being an express Law that gives liberty to any one to throw stones at him in that case . Out of Venice he is no more than another Senator ; he receives no publick honour ; it not being with him as it was with Pompey , who said , Vbi Pompeius , ibi Roma ; where he was , there was the Common-wealth of Rome . On the contrary , the Doge is always where the Seigniory is , but the Seigniory is not always with the Doge : If any disorder should happen where he was abroad , he could not take cognizance of it , nor apply any remedy ; it would belong to the Podesta , as being a publick Officer invested with Authority to that purpose : whereas the Duke would be wholly devested , and as a member cut off from the body , quite incapable of any Function or Office. By this means they take from the Duke all desire of absenting from Venice , which being as it were the Helm of that Government , his Presence is always necessary to manage it , and give Example to the rest of the Nobles . His Children and Brothers are excluded all the principal Offices of State during his life : they can neither be of the Colledg ; of the Council of Ten ; Chiefs of the Quarenty Criminal , Avogadors , Generals , Proveditors General at Sea , thereby making a just counterpoise of his Power , by debasing his Family : they cannot make Addresses for any Bishoprick , Abby , or other Benefice , to the Court of Rome , nor accept them , though freely offered by the Pope . In the year 1622 Cardinal Matthew Priuli refused the Bishoprick of Bergamo , to which he was named by Gregory XV , because his Father Duke Anthony was living . Cardinal Frederick Cornaro did the same when the rich Bishoprick of Padua was given him by Vrban VIII , who was highly disobliged thereby , and would have had him taken it , in spight of the Laws of his Countrey , and opposition of the Senat. For the Cardinalship there is particular exception , and the Senat declared it was not comprehended under the word Benefices , at the promotion of the said Cornaro . So that the Duke of Venice may say with Antonius Pius , ( though in a different sense , ) Postquam ad imperium transivimus , etiam quae prius habuimus , perdidimus . Capit. in Anton. Hence it is that many of the Nobility who have had Dukes of their Family , avoid nothing more than that Honour ; and yet they are forced to accept it , unless they have a mind to be banished , and forfeit their Estates . In this manner they forced the Dukeship upon Andreas Contarini during their Wars with Genoa , upon Marc-Anthony Trevisan in the last age , and upon Francis Cornaro since , who died of pure anger eight days after his Election . That which is more strange is , that this Republick after the constant good service of their Dukes , make no scruple to depose them upon any sickness or infirmity , as if their age or indispositions were sufficient to extinguish the memory of their former deportment , though never so good . With this ingratitude they recompenced the merits of Francis Foscaro , to whom they would not allow him to die , though he was 84 years of age , and in his Dukeship had acquir'd to his Countrey the Towns of Bressia , Bergamo , Crema , and Ravenna , as is to be seen in his Epitaph . Yet this severity has one good effect upon the Dukes , that in stead of pretending themselves ill , to avoid the fatigues of their Office , they will assist at all publick Ceremonies , though they be ready to die . And if he fails at certain Feasts , and appears not with the Senat , 't is immediately supposed he is dead , and many times they have no news of his death till they hear of his Funeral . Formerly several Dukes have resign'd , and laid by their Dignity , to die in repose , as John and Orso Participatio ; Peter Orseole ; Sebastian , and Peter Ziani ; one Maliepiere , and James Contarin : but now 't is not permitted , the Venetians declaring , That a man born in a Commonwealth , and having share in the Affairs , ought never to be wanting to his Countrey , whilst he is in a condition to serve it : that it belongs not to a particular man to quit his Country , but to his Country to quit him , if it finds him unserviceable : that 't is laziness and poltronery to retire from the Government to spend our age in ease , when either our tongue or our brain is able to assist it . That if it be dishonourable for a General to repose himself whilst his Army is engaged , it is no less for the chief Person in a State , to retire to take his ease whilst the rest of the members are agitated and busy . If the General of an Army * , as Vespasian said , was to die standing , a Duke , who Presides in several Councils , and has so many important Affairs to dispatch , ought as little to repose , or die in any posture but sitting in the Senat : In a word , That † the body of a Commonwealth was like a great Family , of which the Duke is the Father , and cannot with any Honour relinquish his relation . And in this manner they opposed the resignation of Duke John Cornaro in the year 1628. The Commonwealth belongs not to the Doge , but the Doge to the Commonwealth . The Common-wealth may disoblige him with impunity , but he cannot in the least transgress against the Common-wealth , but he is severely rebuk'd . The best of his actions are effac'd by the least of his faults . He has nothing before his eyes but advertisements and memorials of the duty of his Place , and the great danger he incurs , if he does not behave himself as he promised at his Election ; Exigis ut sententiam suam mutent , si talis esse desieris , qualis electus es . Pli. de Trajan . Whatever he sees , tell him silently , Memento esse Rempublicam . His Palace is a gilded Prison , where he is watch'd only by Spies , and Inquisitors of State who never are seen by him . The very Walls have mouths , and those always open to accuse him , The dreadful Council of Ten lies next to his Apartments , that he may never be without the wholsome remembrance of death that environs him on all sides . And perhaps 't is for this reason , that in the Session of the Grand Council , the President of the Council of Ten is placed just over against the Duke . The Duke is subject to the Ten , as the Kings of Sparta were to the Ephori , and the Kings of Aragon of old to the Sovereign Magistrate they called El Justicia , who sitting upon a Throne , delivered himself to the King in the Name of all the Subjects of that Kingdom , in these words , Nos que valemos tanto come vos , y podemos mas que vos , os hazemos nuestro Rey y Sennor , con tal chi guardeis nuestros fueros y libertades : Sino no , intra vos y nos un que manda mas que vos . We , who are considerable , and have more power than you , do make you our King , with condition that you preserve to us our Priviledges and Freedom : If not , we retract what we have done ; for betwixt you and us there is a Person who Commands more than you , viz. El Justicia . If the Venetians use not the same words , they use the same way with their Duke , as he finds by the effects . The Ephori being Judges betwixt the Kings of Sparta and the People , El Justicia betwixt the Kings of Aragon and his People , and the Council of Ten betwixt the Doge and the Nobles . The Lacedemonians allowed their Kings no Guards , not thinking just and well-resolved men as they supposed them to be , should have need of those kind of People , when by observing the Laws , they would be sure of the hearts of their Subjects , who whilst they feared nothing of servitude , would be always solicitous for them * . The Republick of Venice takes the same course with their Dukes , as knowing well enough their Persons will be sase , whilst their Administration is honest , and that it is the Interest of the Nobles to look to their preservation , seeing with them they make but one body Politick , that consists chiefly of Noblemen . In short , the Dukes having no Sovereignty , and the Laws at Venice having the same Force as formerly in Lacedemon , ( where they were of more value than the King , ) there is no necessity they should be attended by Guards , for fear they should use them , upon occasion , to subvert the Government , and change it into a Monarchy , as Pisistrates did at Athens , and Timophanes at Corinth . The Kings of Sparta had nothing more than the Spartiates , but Title , Precedence , and a double share of their Repasts . The Dukes of Venice have the Title of Serenissimo , Preside in all Councels ; and have a moderate Revenue , but such as exceeds the allowance of any of the other Magistrates . The Kings of Sparta eat frequently in publick with the Spartiates , who were the Nobles of that City . The Dukes of Venice retain something of their Customs , making four Feasts a year , to which all the Nobles are invited , without distinction of poor or rich , ancient or new : for the Duke is the Father of the Family , and caresses all his Children alike , to keep them in a constant and brotherly Amity . These Feasts are made the next day after Christmas-day , on St. Mark's-day , on Ascension-day , and on the fifteenth of June , upon which day a great Conspiracy was discovered in the year 1310. The Wives of the Kings of Sparta were not treated as Queens , nor allowed any thing for their support from the Publick . The Senat of Venice at this day takes no notice of their Dutchess , and if a Duke be married at the time of his Election , at his own peril , no Revenue is allowed for his Wife , she is only treated as the first Lady , but not as Princess . 'T is true , not long since the Venetians Crown'd some of them , that is to say , Julia Dandole Wife to Laurence Priuli , in the year 1557 ; and N. Morosini Wife to Marin Grimani in the year 1595 ; for whose publick Entry they were at vast expence . But in the next Interregnum , the Inquisitors and Correctors finding the necessity of moderating the Honours of their Women , especially in a Republick where ambition and luxury are very dangerous , by Decree abolished the Custom of Crowning them , that they might not so much as fancy they could ever be Queens . In the mean time the difference is very great betwixt the Dukes of Venice and the Kings of Sparta . The Kings of Sparta had two sorts of Command , one at home , which indeed was very streight ; the other abroad in their Wars , which was more large . The Senat of Venice clip'd the wings of their Dukes in the second point in the year 1645 after the death of Duke Francis Erizza , ordaining that no Duke should be chosen General at Land nor at Sea , nor any of their Brothers or Children during their Dukeship . Which serv'd to confirm the report at that time , that the Senat having found the danger they had pulled upon themselves by the large Power they had given to Duke Erizza , had poisoned him as he was ready to depart . The Kings of Sparta had power * to dismiss the Embassadors of their Enemies or Allies with positive Answers . The Doges cannot resolve any thing upon their own heads , nor answer any of the Propositions or Demands of Forreign Ministers , as I have said before . The Kings of Sparta could by their own Authority commence , continue , or determine a War , reserving to themselves the Soveraign Command whilst it lasted . The Doges can neither begin , protract , nor conclude it . The Kings of Sparta could abrogate old Laws , and establish new ; but the Doge of Venice cannot alter a syllable of what is decreed by the Grand Council and the Senat. In a word , the Republick of Venice not only detains their Dukes Prisoners in their Palace , encompass'd with Spies and Informers , destitute of common divertisements , and divested of all the Authority of Princes ; but it daily retrenches their Priviledges , to vilifie them the more . Formerly , the Presents sent them from the Levant , or other Countries where it was the Custom to send them by their Embassadors , belong'd to the Dukes . In the 1668 , the Muscovite Embassadors in their return from France , passing by Venice , where they had something to negotiate for the interest of their Master , presented the Doge to the value of Ten or Twelve Thousand Crowns in Sables and other Furrs . The Procurator Andreas Contarin , a Sage-Grand , nearly related to the Duke of that Name , but a mortal Enemy to the Procurator his Son , who had made himself odious to all the Nobles by his abominable avarice ; remonstrated to the Grand Council , That the Presents of the Muscovites ought not to be appropriated to the Doge ; for he being no Soveraign , neither the Embassadors nor Presents were sent to him , any more than he sent their Embassadors : Adding , That when their Embassadors carried Presents to Constantinople , it was not at the charge of the Doge , and therefore it was not reasonable that he should have the profit of what belong'd in Justice to the Publick , which defrayed the charge of the Embassadors . And the business coming to a debate , it was solemnly decreed , that for the future the Doge and his Successors should be deprived of that ancient advantage . When the Doge appears in any publick Procession or Ceremony , he is magnificently cloathed , sometimes in Cloth of Gold , sometimes in Cloth of Silver , and sometimes in Scarlet , with the Ducal-Corne . upon his head , the ushers of his houshold marching before him , and two of them carrying his Train : The Captain-Grand marches likewise before him with his Officers , the Secretaries of the Pregadi , and Grand-Chancellor with the Golden-Stole , and after him follows the Senat. In this Equipage he draws the Eyes , and forces Veneration from the People , who are always taken with the outward tokens of Grandure . But it is to be observed , the Senat follows not in addition to his Honor , but to participate of what is given him where-ever he goes ; believing that if the Duke should receive it alone , he would appear a Soveraign to the People , and to such strangers as were present . The Venetians like not that their Duke should have too much parts , they believe that would make him less tractable , and give him a Confidence in himself . They had rather have a person of moderate qualifications * , who is capable of their affairs , but governable by them , and easily held to his duty . Besides , the Senat ( where he has but a single voice like another Nobleman ) † supplies the defects of his understanding . And therefore Duke John Pesaro was no proper man for them , because he knew too much himself , to be perswaded by other people , whom for the most part he drew to his opinion by the strength of his arguments : as in the business for the reestablishment of the Jesuites . Nor indeed is it necessary a Prince in a Republick , having nothing but the bare name , and being but the shadow of the Senat , should have too large and capacious an Intellect , seeing he is to do nothing of himself ; and therefore it was the Thebans pictured their Prince with his Ears open and his Eyes shut , to signifie it was not his Office to see or determine what was to be done , but to hear , and execute blindly what was concluded by the Senat. They make him Duke for his life , to render him more Majestick , and like to the Crowned Heads , among whom they are willing he should be reckoned ; as also to coax him for the little Power he has , by the Duration of his Dignity : but they choose him always antient , that other pretenders may have hopes to succeed . Besides , old age wanting the Vigor of youth , is not so bold and undertaking . They are very glad when their Dukes are rich , that they may adorn their dignity , and be an ornament to the Publick , which allows them not above 12000 Crowns per annum , half of which is spent in his four annual Feasts : To which may be added the charge of his entrance , which is never well celebrated but by large Gifts to the people thrown among them in Silver in the Palace of St. Mark ; a Custom first introduced by Duke Sebastian Ziani . So that if they have any touch of Generosity and Magnificence , they do often incommode , if not ruine their Families : And that is it the Senat desires , having perhaps no other design in exempting their Children from the penalty of their Sumptuary Laws . The Administration of their Dukes is looked into after their deaths by three Inquisitors , and five Correctors created on purpose , who always find that either the Duke has abused his Authority , some more some less ; or neglected the Publick affairs for the advancement of his Private ; or else that he has not lived according to his quality . And this canvasing of his Conduct is commonly followed by the condemnation of his Heir in some Pecuniary Mulct ; so that their Children cannot enjoy their Inheritance , till they have obliged themselves by Oath to pay what Imposition shall be laid upon them . Thus was the Family of the Duke Peter Loredan charged with a Fine of 1500 Sequins , because the Father had lived too narrowly in his Dukeship . In my time they found the like fault with their Duke , who besides his own parsimony , had a Son who took what-ever he could lay his hands upon , as if to make amends for the old age of his Father ; which appeared the worse , because the people had been accustomed to the Magnificence of his Predecessors , the Dukes Valier and Pesaro . In a word , the fear of this Inspection into their Management , makes the Dukes and their Children cautions what they do , and shuts the door against all their oppression and violence . And yet this Custom hinders not , but that great Honors are paid to them after their death . Their Funerals are solemnized with great Pomp at the charge of the State. Their Funeral Orations pronounced formally in the Church of St. Mark ; an Honor the Law did not formerly allow , and which began but since the death of Andreas Contarin . They fix upon their Vaults a Scutcheon with their Armes , in memory of their Dukeship , which was introduced at the Obsequies of Duke Marin Morosini . And last of all it is permitted to set up noble and rich Tombes for them . But that which is singular in their Funerals , is , that the Senat attends the Corps in their Robes of Scarlet , a colour far enough from mourning ; but they do it to shew , that though their Duke be Mortal their Commonwealth is not : That the perpetuity of their Empire consists in the Body of the Senat , upon which only depends the Safety of the People . Aeternitas rerum , & meacum vestra salus , incolumitate Senatus firmatur . Tac. Hist . 1. And that it belongs to private , not publick persons to lament , in which they choose rather to satisfy a punctilio of Honour , than to discharge the common duties of Piety and Compassion for the Dead . And here it is remarkable , that the Hall where the Dukes Corps is exposed , is the same where he receives his first Complements of Congratulation from the Forreign Ambassadors the day he was Crown'd ; that the joy of his Advancement , might be tempered by considerations of Death ; and that he might look upon the Magnificence and * Ornaments of his Dukeship , as the beginning of his Funeral Pomp , and as if like a Victim he was Crown'd but for a Sacrifice . To this end the Grand Chancellor alwayes reflects upon Death , in his Complement when he is put the first day into possession of the Palace of St. Mark : Admonishing , That his Government is not over Subjects , but Fellow-Citizens and † Companions , to be Commanded only by his Example . That the Nobility have made him Duke , not to do as he pleases , but to labour , and charge himself with all the Cares and Troubles of the State. That his Dignity is but an Honourable Servitude ‡ , as Antigonus said formerly to his Son. And that his Crown was not a thing of Parade , and Authority , but of Obligation to his Countrey , and Obedience to their Laws . When the Doge is sick , or absent , he is represented by one of the Council called the Vice-Doge , that the Council might never be without a Head. But this Vice-Doge sits not in the Ducal Chair , wears not the Bonnet , nor is treated with the Title of Serenissimo : yet Embassadors directing their speech to him in the Colledg , do give him that Title , but 't is interpreted to the Table . This Representative replies , like the Duke , to Forreign Ministers ; but puts not off his Bonnet , and keeps the middle-place when he walks . The Grand Council in the year 1553 made a Decree , that in the Audience of Embassadors the Vice-Doge should take his place betwixt the Dean of the Council and the Embassador , who accordingly was removed from the first place on the right hand of the Throne , to a third ; which was an injury to the Embassadors , it being clear that the Representative of a Prince ought in Justice to pay them more respects than the Prince himself . But this Decree was rectified the next year , gave the Embassadors their ancient place , and put the Vice-Doge beneath them ; yet he was not allowed to salute them with his Bonnet . The Councellors of the Seigniory . THE present Councellors of State in Venice , are those who formerly were Tribunes of the Isles : and as every Isle had then its Tribune to administer Justice , so now the six Quarters of the City * , called Contrade or Sestieri , have each their Councellor , who , according to an Ordinance of Duke Orie Malipierre , is to reside personally in his Quarter . So that a Nobleman whose common Residence is in the Country of St. Mark. cannot be chosen Councellor of the Castle , St. Paul , &c. These Lords are called Councellors of the Seigniory , because with the Doge they represent the Body of the Commonwealth . They are called likewise Consiglieri di Sopra , to distinguish them from the Consiglieri d' Abasso , who Preside in the Quaranty Criminel , in stead of the Seigniory which sate formerly there . And here it is to be understood , that the Office of Councellor that is annual , is differently exercised during that time , the Councellors sitting only eight months in the Colledg ; the other four , they go down into the Quaranty Criminel , and Preside there : whereas , if they begin in the Chamber , as Consiglieri d' Abasso , they are advanc'd alla Banca di Sopra , or the Colledg . The Councellors of the Seigniory have two Offices , one publick , the other private . The last is , to Consult with the Duke and three Heads of the Quaranty Criminel such matters as are to be proposed in the Councils . And this they do in the presence of a Secretary called alle Voci , who marks their Votes . To open all Letters directed to the Seigniory , whether the Duke be present or not . To receive all Petitions Cognoscible in the Grand Council ; to examine them among themselves , and to tear them in pieces if they do not like them . To grant Priviledges and Exemptions . To appoint Judges to both Parties , when the Controversy is about Jurisdiction : and , in short to resolve when the Council is to be called extraordinarily . The first , that is to say , their Publick Office , is to Preside in all Councils ; to dispatch all necessary Orders ( during the Interregnum ) to the Podestats , General of their Armies , Proveditors at Land or at Sea ; and , in a word , to all the Officers of State. When Relations have any Contest among them , and desire extraordinary Judges , 't is in the power of the Duke and the Councellors of the Seigniory to appoint them ; and the said deputed Judges , by vertue of a Commission confirmed by the Grand Council , determine definitively . This in Venice is called dellegar una Causa : but this favour that prevents a great deal of Charge , especially li Caratti , or Fees , is not vouchsafed but to Persons of principal Quality , and upon Causes of great importance to the Publick , such remissions giving just occasion to the Magistrates to complain . These Delegates are commonly chosen out of the Senat for the better Authority of their Judgment , and are called Savii del Corpo del Senato . The Councellors both di Sapra and d' Abasso are always habited in red , both sitting in Council , and walking in the Streets , under penalty of 25 Ducats of Gold for every time they offend . In Winter they wear a Scarlet-Robe with Ducal-Sleeves ; and in Summer a Red Watered-Camlet , with a Cloth-bonnet of the same colour , unless their Fathers or Brothers be lately dead , in which case they are permitted to mourn for a month , and during the Holy-week they are in Black also . It is forbidden to the Councellors , Heads of the Quaranty Criminel , Sages of the Colledg , and Avogadors , to be present at any Weddings , unless it be of their Children , Brothers . Nephews , Unckles , Fathers in Law , &c. And this Law is founded upon two Reasons , one is , lest those Magistrates should seem to encourage by their presence the luxury of the Table and Habits , which are expresly forbidden by the Laws . The other is , because these Lords having direction of the principal Affairs , and the whole care of the Government upon them , the publick Service would be retarded or neglected by such kind of Festivities , and they hindred in their attendance at the Palace , which might be of dangerous consequence . When one of these Councellors time is expiring , he swears his Successor ( a month before he enters into his Charge ) to the observation of his Capitulair , which he reads over to him for his instruction in the duties of his place , shewing him that all Decrees revokable since five years , or that past only for a certain time , are of no obligation : and if by any impediment the new Councellor has not taken his Oath from his Predecessor , he takes it before the Seigniory , in this form . J. N. ..... Councellor of Venice , of the Quarter of N. ... do swear and engage in the presence of God , that during the time of my Office , I shall councel and advise sincerely , and without fraud , whatever I think , for the Honour and Interest of the Commonwealth . That I shall not be guilty of jugling or collusion , either to revenge my self upon my Enemies , or advantage my Friend . That when-ever it shall please the most Screne Doge to call me to the Palace , I shall obey him immediately , unless some lawful impediment hinders ! and lastly , that I shall observe punctually and faithfully all the Articles contained in my Capitulair , which I shall read , or cause to be read to me every month . In the Election of Councellors ( who are chosen but three at a time ) there are two sort of Competitors ; one proposed by the Senat , the other by the Mains Electoral of the Grand Council . The first do commonly carry it against the second , either out of the esteem the Nobles have for the choice of the Senat , who do always recommend Persons of worth ; or else because of the great number of Senators , who in the Balotation of the Grand Council do always maintain by their suffrages , those whom they have Elected in the Scrutiny . The three Heads of the Quarantie Criminel . THese three Gentlemen are present in the Colledg to see what is past , as the three Councellors d'Abasso are in the Quarantie Criminel to observe what is done in that Chamber . And this Order is kept , to keep the Colledg and Quarantie within the bounds prescribed them by the Laws . These Heads are in the Office but two months , during which time they are called Excellence , and are habited in Purple . The Authority of the Councellors is much greater than the Authority of these Heads . For any one Councellor may propose any thing to be debated by the Grand Council or Senat , which the Heads of the Quarantie cannot do , but all three together ; so that if two of them be disposed to present any business to the Council , and the third dissents , it cannot be proposed . These Heads are obliged to accuse and prosecute the Avogadoxs , if they find them negligent in holding the Councellors of the Colledg to the observation of their Capitulair , and the Decrees of the Grand Council . If at the meeting of the Council these three Heads be all of them absent , the business is to be put off till another day ; for all the Deliberations and Elections of that day would be void , the Law requiring that nothing pass in the Grand Council , but with the participation and presence of one of those Heads . When the three Chiefs of the Council of Ten enter into the Colledg , the Heads of the Quarantie retire , by reason of the Emulation betwixt those two Criminal Chambers . In the Grand Council these three Counsellors have their place above the Knights of the Golden-Stole , upon another Bench. Of the Sage-Grans . THere are six Sages called Grans , because they manage the grand Affairs of the State , of which they are properly the Ministers , and as so ought to have more sagacity * and experience than the common sort of the Nobility . Besides , these Sages being much above those of the Terra-firma , or Sea , ( who together with these do make up the Colledg ) are called Grans by way of Excellence , and not without reason . These six Noblemen do meet among themselves to consult and prepare such things as are to be presented to the Senat , which are delivered to the Senat when the Sages have framed and digested them . In this they resemble the Councellors called by Aristotle , Praeconsultores † . But though they sit , and consult promiscuously together , there is one of them appointed every week , and called for that reason Savio di Settimana , who receives all the Memorials , Addresses and Requests presented to the Colledg , to be carried to the Senat. 'T is to this Savio di Settimana it belongs to propose to his Colleagues what is to be debated , and to be determined afterward by the Senat : to answer the Letters of Princes , and the Offices of all Embassadors and Forreign Ministers , but not of his own head , but according as is resolved in the Pregadi . When an Embassador desires a favour for himself or any of his friends , he addresses to these Sages either by his Secretary , or the Consul of his Nation , without troubling himself to go in Person , which he never does , but about his Masters Affairs ; if these Sages approve his demand , they present it to the Senat , who commonly encline much to their opinion : but if the Sages think it unreasonable , they excuse themselves for proposing it to the Senat , in the best terms they can . Thus they proceeded with the French Embassador in favour of Count Pirro Gratiani Resident of Modena , who had a Boat of Wine seized as it entred into the Town . Though the opinion of these Sages is of as great weight in the Senat , as the opinion of the Councellors of the Colledg is in the Grand Council ; yet 't is very lawful not only for every Senator , but for every Nobleman present in the Senat , to speak against their advice ; for 't is Reason , not Person , that is of Authority there . These Sages are in Office but six months , in which time each of them is four times Savio di Settimana , the Law not suffering them to hold it a month together , to moderate their Power by continual change , which interrupts all the measures they might take , if the Office di Settimana was continued for a month . When their time is expired , they cannot be continued for the next six months ; but after the next six months they may be chosen again , and come in by a new Election , that is to say , a Nobleman may be a Sage-Grand once every year : yet that happens but seldom , though Duke Francis Donatus and John Pesaro have been Sage-Grans 24 times . No man can be admitted to this Office till he be compleat 38 years of age , the importance of that Charge , upon which the whole Civil Administration depends , requiring that the Members be men of more than ordinary accomplishment , and well-vers'd in the Mysteries of Government . The Procurators of St. Mark desire this Preferment with much earnestness , thereby adding Authority to their Dignity , which has more of Title than Power . Formerly the Sage-Grans managed and reported the Affairs of the Terra-firma as well as the Sages of the Terra-firma , but of late that Order has been changed , to lessen the Authority of the first , and to advance the latter . The Ordinary Embassadors sent by this State to the Emperor , are always stiled Sage-Grans in their Credentials , though perhaps they have not gone thorough that Office , nor cannot before their return . And this is a distinction the Senat puts betwixt their Embassadors to the Emperor , and their Embassadors to Kings , which Embassadors have only the Title of Sage-Grans de Terra-firma . The Sage-Grans are not chosen like the rest of the Magistrates , by the Grand Council , but by the Pregadi , who elect three at a time , every three months . To these it belongs to convoke the Senat , as it does to the Councellors of the Colledg to assemble the Grand Council . In Winter their Habit is a Purple-Robe of Cloth : in Summer , a Watered-Camlet of the same colour , with Ducal-sleeves . The Sages de Terra firma . THere are five Sages called Sages de terra firma , created first about the year 1340 , after this Republick had acquir'd la Marca Trevigiana . One of them is call'd Sanio alla Scrittura ; whose business it is to List Soldiers , to Muster them , and to Continue or Cashier them . He is treated with upon all Levies of Men : He reports to his Colleagues , and with them deliberates what is to be proposed to the Colledg : He is Judge in Appeal of all Sentences passed , either within the City of Venice , or without , against any Souldier belonging to that Common-wealth , and determines definitively both Civil and Criminal Matters relating to the Souldier . There is another of these Sages called Savio Cassiere , who orders the payment of the Souldiers , and all others who have money to receive of the Commonwealth , and nothing is paid without an Order signed by this Sage . The three other have neither Title nor Business peculiar , only they consult jointly with the said two , whose places they supply in case of absence or sickness , but with the Title of Vice-Sage Cassiere , Vice-Sage Scrittura : Their Office continues only for six months like the Sages-Grans . In Winter they wear their Robe of Purple Cloth , and in Summer a Black watered-Camlet , with wide Sleeves : They are chosen likewise by the Pregadi , but without deliberative voices , in which they are much inferior to the Sages-Grans , and yet they have the Title of Excellence given them : The Sages des Orders . THere are likewise Five Sages commonly called Sages des Orders , who are young Noblemen of Principal Quality ; admitted into the Colledg , not to deliberate for they have no voices , but to hear , and adapt themselves to the Government by the example of the other Sages , whom they respect as their Masters ; and therefore when they speak to the Colledg , they are obliged to be standing and uncovered . 'T is probable upon that account they are called Sages des Orders , because they are to obey the Orders of the Sages Grans , and Sages de Terra Firma , who have Power to exclude them from their respective Assemblies , when any affair of importance is before them that requires their Ministry : Whereas the Sages des Orders have no priviledg to exclude the other Sages from their Consultations , nor to exclude them from their Maritime transactions which are all under their Cognizance , and therefore they are called most properly Sages de Mer. When present at the Consultations of the Sages Grans , and Sages de Terra firma , they may modestly give their advice ; but their advice not being deliberative , nor proposable to the Senat , the Secretary does not enter it , unless one of the Sages-Grans or Terra firma approving their motion , ownes it for his own , and then it is Registred in the Secretaries Roll under the name of the said Sage , to be Baloted in the Pregadi ; according to the Custom of the Lacedemonians ; where the * Ephori caused to be pronounced by some person of authority and desert , the Advice that another Citizen of less quality proposed , when they thought the proposition was for the advantage of their State , thereby preventing the rejection of good Counsel upon prejudice to the Author . But when Affairs of Sea are before them , these Sages have deliberative Voices , as the other Sages have . This Office was formerly one of the highest and most important in the Commonwealth : But since the Venetians extended in Lombardy , and began to relish the delights of the Terra firma , they neglected their Sea-Affairs so much that the Sages de Mer , who before were respected according to the greatness of their Imployment , lost all their Credit in a moment † : In so much that they put into those Places only young Gentlemen , who having little experience are received into the Colledg to be indoctrinated ; and therefore they willingly give place to the Sages de Terra firma , whose share in the Government is so great . These Sages are chosen likewise for six Moneths by the Senat , in which they have their places during their Office. Their Robe is Purple with streight Sleeves . Though this Office be of no great Power , it is mightily sought after by the young Nobility , it being a step to greater Preferment , if they know how to Conduct : Otherwise it is a Rock upon which many miscarry that have not that Aptitude , or Propensity to Business , for there they are exposed to the Observation of wise and penetrating people , who do them good or hurt afterwards , according to the Impressions they receiv'd of them : One Alexander Contarin a Sage des Orders , would needs speak in the Colledg without standing up , contrary to common practice in that case ; desiring to see the Part , or Law by which standing was required ; But he understood afterwards to his cost , the Obedience he ought to his Superiours . And here let me add by the by , That in Venice , as well as antiently in Lacedemon , there are many Laws unwritten , unless it be in the Hearts and Memories of the Citizens , upon whom the example of their Ancestors have more effect and influence than all the Writings in the World , good Manners being much better than good Laws * . Besides , it is indecency and too much forwardness in young Men to enquire into the Institution of their Laws † , and demand Reasons for them . And in Sparta this Curiosity was expresly forbid , lest it should be used as a pretence to their Disobedience , Si quaerere singulis liceat , pereunte obsequio , etiam imperium intercidit . Tac. Hist . 1. Thus have I shewn all the Magistrates of which the Colledg subsists , and I have treated of them together , for that reason , without considering their respective Ranks in the Common-wealth . Let us now pass to the Procurators of St. Mark , which is the second Dignity in that State. The Procurators of St. Mark. THere was antiently but one Procurator of St. Mark , called Procurator Operis B. Marci , because he had inspection over the building of that Church ; and this seems to support the opinion of those who believe that Office to have been Created by Duke Peter Orseole , the first of that name , by reason he began to rebuild the Ducal Chappel , which had been burned under Peter Candien his Predecessor . Be it as it will , Bartelemi Fiepole Elected 1049 , under Prince Dominick Contarin is the first to be found in the Archives , where it appears that there was but one Procurator , till the year 1231 ; at which time Philip Memme being sent Embassador to the Emperor Baldwin II. at Constantinople , Peter Dandole was chosen , that the City might not be left without a Procurator : so that at the return of the said Memme was the first time two Procurators are mentioned to be together : Some will have it , that Duke Sebastian Ziani having ordered by his Will , that the Revenue of the Lands he left to the Church of St. Mark should be annually distributed to the Poor by the Procurator , it was thought unfit the disposition of so much Money should be intrusted to one man , lest thereby he should insinuate with the people , and use them in some dangerous Designe ; and therefore to prevent that inconvenience , the Venetians had chosen another Procurator to see the Will of Ziani executed : But it appears by several Manuscripts in the Library of St. Mark , that under the three Dukes who succeeded after Sebastian Ziani , there was but one Procurator , and that it was upon occasion of the absence of Philip Memme , a second was created , as is mentioned before , The Riches of St. Mark being well increased since that time , the Councel chose in the year 1258 , Mark Sorance for a third . Procurator , and divided the Business and Advantages betwixt them ; charging the First with the Care and Government of the Ducal Church : The Second with the disposal of such Legacies as were left to it by such as lived on that side the Grand Canal : And the Third , with whatever was left to it by such as lived on the other side of the said Canal : which two Persons were called likewise Commissaries di qua , e di la. And in the year 1261 , a Fourth Procurator was made in the Person of James Molin who was Colleague to the First , and writ thus , Ego N. Procurator Operum B. Marci , not Operis , for the building was grown too great and Magnificent . But the Republick finding this Dignity much sought after , and that it would furnish them with a way of gratifying their Subjects without any Expence ; In the year 1319 they Created Nicholas Tailer , and Marin Foscarin a Fifth , and a Sixth Procurator , associating them with the Second and Third , who had no Colleagues , and giving them the keeping of all their Charters and Records . These Six Procurators were divided into three Chambers , called commonly Ridotti di Supra , di Citra , and di Vltra . In the year 1442 , Three more were made , viz. Lewis Loredan , Paul Tron , and Francis Barbarigue , assigning to the First the Chamber di Supra , to the Second the Chamber di Citra , and to the Third the Chamber di Vltra : so that each Chamber had three Procurators , all of them reteining the Title of Procurators of St. Mark , though only those di Sopra were intrusted with the administration about the Ducal-Chappel . This last Creation was attended with a Decree by which the Grand Council ascertain'd the Number of Procurators , and confined them to Nine , declaring that no Person whatever should be proposed , nor admitted into that Order , till after the Death of some one of those Nine who were at that time in possession of the said Dignity . That is to say , James Trevisan Di Sopra , Mark Mobin Lewis Loredan Mark Foscare Di Citra . Andrew Contarin Paul Tron Stephen Contarin Di Vltra , Paul Correr Fran. Barbarigue In those dayes the Procurators were made only for their Merits , but the affairs of the Commonwealth changing their Face afterwards by the War of Cambray which exhausted it , and cost them Five Millions of Gold , the Council of Ten made two Decrees , one of the ninth of May , the other of the first of June 1516 : by virtue of which , Six Noblemen , viz. Lewis Pisani , George Eme , Franc. Fossare , Laurence Loredan , Lewis Molin , and Jerome Justinian were for a Sum of Money added to the rest of the Procurators * . But with condition that no more should be Created till the said Company should be reduced to the determinate number of Nine ; from which notwithstanding the said Council thought fit to digress by another Decree of the 26 of March 1522 , which Decree was presently followed by the Election of Three other Procurators for their Money : so that the number of Extraordinaries was equal to the Ordinaries under Anthony Grimani , and under Andrew Grimani who succeeded him , they were increased to six or seven more . This exorbitant number of Procurators was afterwards by the death of several of them reduced to Nine , whom the Council declared Procurators in Ordinary , though of the Nine Six were Extraordinary . But in the year 1570 , the Republick being at Wars with the Turk , was forced for want of Money to sell that Dignity again to Six * several Gentlemen , which since they have continued to do in all necessities of their State , and particularly in their last War in Candia , which continued 25 years , for never was there seen so many Procurators as then . During the Siege of Candia there were no less than Forty , some of them being of the New Nobility paid 70000 Ducats for their Places , whereas the Antient paid not above 30000 at most : The Commonwealth making it a Maxim to favour the Antient Nobility , and to squeeze the New , as having more juice for the generality than the other . But of all these Procurators there are only Nine in Ordinary , called by the People Procurators par meriti , whose Places are filled up after their Deaths , according to the Decree in the year 1572. For when any of these Nine are dead , the Bell called la Trottiere ( designed only to assemble the Grand Council ) is rung , and the Defunct is not Buried till his Successor be chosen ; to prevent Disorders that may be caused by multitude of Competitors . The new Procurator appoints a day for the Solemnity of his Entry , according to antient Custom , and all his Relations and Friends come home to his House to attend him , first to the Church of St. Mark , where he hears Mass , accompanied by the antient Procurator , who in Honour to him , gives him the Right-hand that day : He is followed by the rest , as also by the Senators , and other Gentlemen invited , who march two and two in their Scarlet Robes . Mass being done , he swears upon the Evangelists to observe exactly his Capitulaire , to promote with all his power the Worship of God , and the Advancement of the Publick interest ; after which he enters into the Colledg , where having saluted the Seigniory three times , he goes up to the Councellors Seat , and places himself next under the last of the three Chiefs of the Quarantie Criminel . The rest of the Procurators place themselves above the Sages-Grans ; and the rest of the Nobility without Order , as they please themselves . There it is he acknowledges the great Honour done him by the State , in whose name the Doge replies , commending modestly his Parts , or his Services , wishing him long enjoyment of his new Dignity . After this , he receives the Keys of the Chamber designed for him , which are presented to him in a Purse of Crimson-Velvet by one of the Gastaldes , or Farmers of the Company : Then he takes another Oath upon an old Record the Grand Chancellor , holds in his hand to that purpose , and so departing from the Colledg , he takes possession of his Charge . Formerly these Procurators were in so great esteem quite thorow Italy , that from all parts they sent their young Gentlemen to Venice , to be brought up in pusillage under them : and several Princes and great Persons falling suddenly ill in their passage that way , committed all that was most precious and valuable about them , to their custody , as Persons above all covetousness or deceit . So that this Magistrate was instituted partly to undertake the tuition of Orphans ; to settle the Affairs of those who had no Guardians ; to regulate the Estates of those who died Intestate , or without Issue ; to see the Wills of other Persons performed ; and , in short , to keep good Order and Decorum betwixt Family and Family . Upon this score it was that all the Procurators were excommunicated by the two Nuntio's * sent on purpose to Venice by Pope John XXII , in the year 1322 , to recover such Moneys as had been left to the Apostolick Chamber by certain Merchants Trading into the Levant ; to the most part of whose Wills , the said Procurators being left Executors , they had refused to pay the said Money to the said Prelats , upon pretence that they would keep it for the Children , whose Fathers had never left it to the Pope , but in fear of being damn'd if they restored not as much as the principal amounted to of all the Goods they had carried of their own into the Levant . For the Monks and the Friers had put it into their heads when they were dying , without so doing they were not capable of Absolution . And if this Restitution should accrew to the profit of the Pope , as by a Bull of Clem. V. 1307 , it would manifestly redound to the destruction of their Families , and the ruine of the Venetian Trade , had not the Senat interposed for the prevention of so great an evil . These Procurators have the care and direction of the publick Alms , and can dispose of them as they please , either to Hospitals , Monasteries unendowed , poor Criminals , discharge of Debtors , or Redemption of such as are Subjects of that Commonwealth , and in captivity to the Turk . So as properly these Procurators are the common Fathers of all People in distress . The Procurators are never sent Embassadors in Ordinary ; in whick thing the Republick receives considerable prejudice by the multitude of Procurators advanced to that Dignity for their Money , who might otherwise be useful to their Country , and appear with lustre in the Courts of Forreign Princes , were they not adorned with a Robe that exempts them : for the Senat wanting many times Persons that are rich and powerful ( like the Procurators ) to supply those Embassies , are constrain'd to serve themselves with such Noblemen as being low in their Fortunes , would ruine themselves absolutely in the very necessary Expence , and dishonour their Character if they should not . They have their Palace , as I said before , in the Place of St. Mark ; but because there is room only for six , ( their old Houses being inhabited only by Citizens ) the Commonwealth allows the rest a Pension of 60 Sequins , till there be a place vacant , to which each of them comes in his turn , as well the Procurator created for his Money , as he that is preferr'd for his merit , according to the Order of their reception . They have likewise their Council-Chamber in St. Mark , where they meet every Tuesday , Thursday and Saturday . And because the Library is near those Chambers , they have the direction thereof , and the nomination of the Ducal-Chairs , as they call them , established for the publick teaching of Philosophy , Law , and Physick . The first is always supplied by a Nobleman , with a Pension of 500 Ducats ; and in my time it was John Babtisto Contarini a Senator . The other two are supplied by Citizens of Venice , with Pensions likewise from the Publick . The University of Padua is under the direction of two Procurators , called Reformatori dello studio di Padua , and their Office resembles the Office of the Provost of Sorbon . It belongs to these Reformatori to take notice of all Books Printed in that State , and to take care they be not exposed to sale , till the Stationers have given such Copies as are to be put into the publick Libraries . The Dignity of Procurator is for life , yet sometimes the Senat presumes to degrade them : the last Age furnishes us with two Examples , the one in Anthony Grimani , who was restored afterwards , and created Doge : the other two in James Sorance , who was deprived of that Honour , and banished into Istria . And of late years Francis Morosini was in a fair way of being treated in that manner , though the Grand Council had given him the Robe with excessive testimony of the satisfaction they received in his Services , creating in particular favour for him , a tenth place for the Procurators by Merit ; which had never been known before . The Procurators are habited in Black or Violet , with Ducal-sleeves , and the Stole black : but if they be Sages-Grans , they wear them of Purple . Upon their grand Ceremonies , as on the day of their Entry , the Feast of St. Mark , and some others , they put on a Robe of Crimson-Velvet , and their Stole of Gold , if they be Knights . Next to the Procurators are the Decemviri , called commonly the Council of Ten. Of the Council of Ten. THis dreadful Council was at first only a Chamber of Justice erected for finding out the accomplices in the famous Conspiracy of Bajamont Fiepole , but not many years after it was continued and made perpetual to avoid the clamours of the People , who murmured , and were ready to Mutiny every time it was renewed . In the first age of its establishment , its Authority extended not far ; for the Quarantie Criminel which is much ancienter , judged in all Criminal matters , and in several other things . But by degrees the Ten rendred themselves so considerable , that by their address they got the cognisance of all Crimes against the States , as Seditions , ill-Administrations , Coining of false Money , Assassinations committed by Noblemen , Sodomy , and sometimes of Heresy it self . Nay , they stretched their Authority so far as to revoke and null the Decrees of the Grand Council ; and to negotiate Leagues Offensive and Defensive with Forreign Princes unknown to the Senat , which they did upon certain Emergencies , and in a juncture of time * properer for Execution than Deliberation . And in this they resembled the Roman Dictator , who in time of publick calamity , had all the Power of the State in his hand , with Suspension to the Power of the Senat. Nor do we want Instances of several Negotiations undertaken and perfected by the Council of Ten , in defiance of the whole Pregadi . Witness the Peace they concluded with Antonio Soderini , and John Baptista Rodolfi , Florence Embassadors , who could make no advance with the Senat of Venice . And this Peace was a Coup d'Et at , Bajazet the Second declared War against them not long after ; which if the Florentines could have foreseen , or if the Conclusion had been protracted but for some few weeks , 't is most certain the Florentines would never have complied , unless upon better Conditions , as knowing the Venetians would have been forced to their own terms , lest otherwise they should have been engaged in two Wars at one time . But at present the Authority of the Ten is restrained to Criminal Causes , and as there is no Court in the World where the Judges proceed with more severity against Persons accused , it will not be amiss to say something of their Methods in this place . After the three Capi-Dieci , who are the monthly Presidents , have received the Depositions of the Witnesses in Writing ; and have perfectly instructed themselves in all the circumstances of the Fact , they cause the accused Person to be secured privately , and examined by the Chief for that Week ; whose Answers are taken by a Clerk or Register , and by him communicated with his two Colleagues , and their advice taken thereupon ; after which , the Cause is carried by them to the Council , where they all three do manage the Accusation against the Malefactor , urging his Confession against him ; and this they do , whilst the poor Criminal is not allowed to plead his own Cause , nor to retain Counsel , nor to see any of his Friends or Relations , or so much as to receive a Letter from them . He has only one remedy , and that is , one of his Judges sometimes , touched with compassion for the Person accused , or perhaps convinced of his Innocence , will take his Cause into his protection , and defend it against the Accusers , but though these kind of good Offices happen now and then , they are seldom effectual . For this Council is so inclinable to severity , the least offence in matter of State is unpardonable , and very appearance passes for a crime . 'T is said that in Athens , Draco writ all his Laws in Blood ; the same may be said as justly of this Council , in which Clemency and Mercy are Virtues unknown ; where jealousy is incurable , distrust eternal ; where great reputation is dangerous ; great services odious , and commonly requited with either banishment , or death . The Maxims of this Council are these . That not only Crimes against the State are never to be pardoned , but even appearances are to be punished , and that they must proceed to punishment before they examine the offence . That in those things shadow is to be taken for substance , and possibility for matter of fact ; that humane Prudence is not to be contented that things are not yet hapned , but must order things so as they never may happen ; that the Publick is to prevent what it fears , at their Cost who gave the apprehension , without expecting till the mischief occur , there being no greater crime than to be suspicious to ones Prince , and to disturb his Tranquility . That if in other Affairs it be discretion to imagine the ill-consequences less than they will be , in matters of State , and things relating to its quiet and repose , 't is not only prudent but necessary to imagine them greater : that injustice to private Persons is not to be considered where advantage accrews to the Publick ; because , say they , 't is impossible to Govern without injury to somebody . To which we may add another of their Maxims no less pernicious , and that is ; That 't is wisdom to rid themselves of any body they have disobliged by their wrongful suspicions , lest his resentment puts him upon revenge , and the fear of a second injury tempts him to secure himself , though by the subversion of the Government . By these Principles this Council is become so odious to the Nobles , that they have tried all ways imaginable to supplant them . In the year 1628 the Family of the Cornari and their Party push'd it so far in revenge of the Quarrel of George Cornaro the then Duke's Son , who had been proscribed and degraded by the Ten , that their Court would have been certainly suppressed , had it not been prevented by an old Seignior ; who in the Grand Council remonstrated , That the safety of the State depended upon the continuation of that Council , which kept the Nobility in their duty , by fear of Correction , and the People in obedience by the goodness of their Example . That to suppress that Tribunal , which was the svpport of their Laws ; the knot of their Concord ; the foundation of their Equality ; their defence against Tyranny ; and the true balance that kept all Parties in a poise , would be no less than to introduce Confusion , Licentiousness , and Impunity . That nothing rendred their Government more Excellent and Conspicuous , than to see their Nobility obnoxious to the severest of their Courts , and their Authority check'd by their fear , whilst those in greater Power were in greatest Awe , seeing them exposed to the rigour of the Laws as well , if not more , than particular Persons . That those who endeavoured to abolish them , were People who designed to be Criminal , if they were not so already . That they were to be separated frrm the body of the State , if they could not submit to a civil life , or subject themselves to the Laws , which put them upon a happy necessity of doing well ; and , in short , That it would be dishonourable to suffer the clamours of a few Citizens to prevail for a Change so much to the prejudice of the State. But however the said Council is continued to this day , 't is very displeasing to the Nobility ; who cannot hear it mentioned without trembling . In the year 1670 the Grand Council proceeding to the Election of the Ten , ( who are renewed every year in the Month of August ) all those that were proposed , were rejected two Sundays together , and in the third there was only Seignior Angelo Emo who passed in the Balotation : nay the ill-humour was carried on so far , that some of the Electors named either in contempt or despight , some of the new Nobility , and among the rest a Portugal called Fonseca , of Jewish Extraction , knowing well those kind of People would never get their just number of Voices . For that Court , which is as it were the Parliament and la Fournelle of the Nobles , has been always supplied by the worthiest and best qualified Gentlemen . Nevertheless this Council is it , upon which depends the whole Oeconomy of that Government : this Council is the Corner-stone of the State , not to be stirred without destruction to the whole Fabrick . It is the Copy of the famous Temple the Ephori of Sparta erected to Fear , as the only Deity , was able to restrain men , and keep them to their duty : In a word , 't is a Virgin full of eyes , and all of them incessantly watching for preservation of the common Liberty , insomuch that it is obvious when-ever the Council of Ten is dissolved , confusion and disorder will quickly follow in the State , as hapned to the Commonwealth of Sparta upon suppression of the Ephori , who , as Aristotle tell us , were the very Nerves of that flourishing Aristocracy . The Quarantie Criminel labours upon all occasion for suppression of the Council of Ten , as those who have robbed them of their principal Authority ; for before the Creation of these Decemviri , 't is manifest the cognisance of all Crimes belonged to that Chamber , and after that dissolution it would return into the former Channel . For this reason Francis Contarini one of the Heads in the year 1628 spake with such heat against them , that most of the Nobility cried out , Via via li Dieci , away with the Dieci , and others spared not to salute them with Vaga in mal ' hora quel Consiglio de Dieci , li venga la rabbia . May the Council of Ten never prosper : the Devil them , and many other imprecations , that shew well enough what kindness the Nobility had for that Court. In effect , the Rigour of the Council of Ten has been so great , there is scarce a Noble Family but produces instances of it , and many of them written in Blood. And if there be not often seen Noble Persons hanging by the heels betwixt the Pillars of St. Mark * , 't is not that they are grown more humane or compassionate , but they have found out new and more private ways , that the Nobility may not lose their Veneration with the People , nor they think themselves governed by Profligates , as they would do if they should see those objects too oft . These ways are by drowning them in the night in the Canal Orfano , and others already too well known in the World. These secret Executions are too frequent at Venice , and if People vanish in a moment , 't is by the Conjuring of the Council of Ten : this is the silent way they take to prevent the Murmurs of the Nobles , who alwayes judg amiss of the Decrees of the said Court , from a constant aversion they bear to their Jurisdiction . This is the way they take to sweeten and cajole the Parents and Relations of the Defunct , as if they did it to prevent the infamy that would adhere to the Family , if the Execution should be publick : And yet for all their tenderness , this Caution is never used but where the business is doubtful , for if the Evidence be clear , and the Person accused , palpably Guilty , no such Complement is used ; but he runs through all the formes of Justice , and is attended to the Gibbet with all manner of Solemnity . There is no Appeal from the Judgment of the Council of Ten , no more than of old from the Roman Decemviri ; nor can their Arrest be modified , or altered , but by themselves , or their Successors : Only sometimes the Avogadors might suspend the Execution , provided it was not in matter of State , for in that Case no suspension was endured . 'T is a dangerous matter in this Council to intercede for any one questioned for practising against the State , 't is no less than to bring a man into suspition , and exposing him to the Malefactors misfortunes . And therefore the Nobility are many times seen to forsake their nearest Relations upon those occasions , and to Prosecute them severely , to clear themselves of being accomplices . Fear overpowers their humanity * , and the stronger the Accusations are , and the more dangerous the Condition of the Party , the weaker is their Compassion , and the fainter their Intercession . Every Mans Tears , and Sighs are observed , and 't is little less than being Criminal , to bewail the Condemnation of another . All Magistrates imployed abroad , as Generals , Proveditors , General at Sea , Podestates , Governours , and all other Officers are responsible for their Conduct to this Council , where all Complaints are received readily against them . There it is their Actions are canvased , and controlled : There their Pride is humbled , their Extortion punished , and their Misdemeanors inevitably chastised . There Generals of Armies are handled like Slaves , and Banishment , Imprisonment , Degradation , and Death , common Rewards . For if they lose but an handful of Ground , though they resisted never so well , they are sure to be guilty , Innocence being never to be pleaded , where the State has received a loss . And I remember I was told by a wise Man of that Countrey , that the Bragadin might as well have been Flea'd by the Turks , after the Surrender of Famagosta , as by the Council of Ten , who would be sure to Hang him , No man's Conduct is so exact and regular , but these severe and scrutinous Judges will pick a hole in it , though it be but for faults of omission : And those Persons who escape out of their clutches , and come off with a bare reprimand , pass in the world for men of exemplary Probity , and incomparable Wisdom . No mans Innocence is doubted that is acquitted by that bloody Tribunal : where Parents have been known to condemn their own Children to Death ; and among the rest , the Doge Anthony Venier * , who with great difficulty was prevailed upon to change the Sentence of Death that he had given against his Son , into perpetual Imprisonment . Two of the three Inquisitors of State are taken out of this Council , and the third out of the Councellors of the Colledg . The Lords of this Council are so absolute in their Power , they can cause the Duke himself to be drowned , or strangled without the knowledg of the Senat , that is to say , if all Three of the Capi-Dieci agree to the Execution ; Otherwise all the Ten are to be called . They have Persons in pay , who are obliged to keep a Register of all the Words and Actions of the considerable Noblemen and Citizens , as was practised in the time of the Emperor Tiberius . And so far are they from discouraging Informers , that they invite them by Rewards . Many times honest men are treated at that rate , who are not sensible of their own guilt by any thing but their Imprisonment or Exile † . So * that with them every thing is to be feared , every thing is to be suspected : Silence , Discourse , Company , Solitude , even the Walls themselves . Congressus , Coiloquia , notae , ignotaeque aures vitari , etiam tectum & parietes circumspectantur . Ann. 4. If any man , speaks ill of the Government , he is pack'd away in the night , and drowned in the Canal Orfano . If it be a Forreign Nobleman , or Gentleman , he is commanded out of the State within 24 hours upon pain of Death . This they practised upon a French Officer for charging them publickly with Ingratitude . Tiberius was of Opinion that People were not to be restrained in their Converse at the Table , and moved the Senat upon several occasions , that they would not be severe in matter of Words * . But in Venice ( though a Republick ) they are not so favourable to the People ; the Council of Ten having stretched their Law against Treason , to Verbal Expressions , betwixt which and matter of Fact they make very little difference . The Inquisitors of State have their Nocturnal accesses to the Palace of St. Mark , into which they enter as they please by private ways , to which they only have Keys ; and the Duke is more afraid to see them , than to be seen by them : They can pass if they please to the very Bed of the Duke ; They can enter his Closset , open his Cabinets , read his Letters , and take an Inventory of what they think fit , whilst neither himself , nor any of his family , dare pretend to observe them : And his Children , Brothers , and Nephews are excluded the Council of Ten , only to give more liberty of Complaints and Information against him . When a Gentleman is suspected , and proof is wanting for his Condemnation in the usual formes , to charge him with Treason , supplies all defects , and stops the mouths of his Relations * . ( For Treason is always the Crime of those that have no other † . ) They dispatched the Senator Antonio Foscarini ‡ , in half a days time , and his Death was sooner known than his Imprisonment . A remarkable instance of the jealousy of Common-wealths , where extraordinary reputation , is extraordinary danger : For that was all his Offence , though he was accused of Treason , which after his Death was known to be false . They do sometimes make use of a mans own Servants to rid themselves of his Master ; and afterwards to keep it the more secret , the Instrument comes to be drown'd , or stab'd * , whose presence would seem to reproach them by what they had done . A fit recompence for a Treacherous Servant . And when an eminent Informer comes to be discover'd to the World , they not only use him no farther , but they Sacrifice him presently to the publick discontent , as Tiberius did † , to shew that he was the cause of all their Injustice ; by which means they pacify the indignation of the irritated Families . Thus did they proceed against Foscarini's Accusers , though they decreed extraordinary Honours to his Memory , as willingly consenting he should be reckoned among the gods , whom they cannot endure among men : Sit Deus modo non sit vivus . They have likewise another Maxim among them , to connive at many faults they might easily prevent , to render them more infamous whom they design to destroy . All those who are taken with Fire-Arms about them , are punished with Death by the Council of Ten , without Mercy . In the year 1671 , the fourth of January , John Moccenigue , a Nobleman , having fired two Pocket-Pistols upon Nicolas , and Sebastian Foscarini , two other Noblemen , at that time in a Lodging in the Opera of St. Saviour , was degraded of his Nobility , proscribed , and condemned to have his Head chopped off betwixt two Pillars of St. Mark , when-ever he should be taken , the said Council Promising 2000 Ducats to those who should should take him alive , or kill him within the Territory of that State , and 4000 if he were taken , or killed out of the State : Granting him moreover who should either kill , or apprehend him , Pardon for any Nobleman or Citizen that should be Guilty of Treason ( though it was never done before in Venice , where Crimes of that nature were always unpardonable ) all the Goods of the said Moccenigue , movable and immovable , present and to come , ( not excepting his Fiefs , nor what was committed to him in trust ) were Confiscated : All Contracts passed by him six Months before his Condemnation , were Cancelled and declared void ; with strict charge to the Avogadors to make exact Inquisition according to their Consciences , that the Goods of the said Criminal might not be diverted nor imbezled , with prejudice to the Publick . Command was given to the Commonalty of all Villages , Towns , and Cities under the Jurisdiction of that Commonwealth , to sound the Toxin to take him living or dead , under penalty of the Gallies or Dungeon to such Officers as should be wanting in their duties . Forbidding likewise all Noblemen , his Relations , or Friends , to hold correspondence , or commerce with him by Letters or Discourse , or to give him any assistance either at home or abroad , upon pain of Confiscation of their Estates . Moreover , all Offenders against this Decree , who were not Noblemen , nor Citizens of Venice , should serve ten years together in the Gallies , with Irons on their Legs ; and if they were incapable of working , they should lye as long in the Dungeon . Nay the Arrest went farther , and declared , That the said John Moccenigue should never be indemnifyed , not by discovering things of never so great importance to the State ; not by ingaging to bear Armes perpetually in the States service . Not by promising to take or kill any other Offender , equal , or superiour to himself . That he should never obtain any favour , suspention , alteration , modification , compensation , or other diminution of the Tenor of this Decree , though Forreign Princes should intercede with never so much earnestness in his behalf . That no General either at Land or Sea , nor any other Magistrate whatever , vested with priviledg of Indemnifying Banished , or Proscribed persons , should extend that Priviledg to him . That whoever should but propose any thing in his favour , should pay 2000 Ducats for his Offence , which should be strictly exacted by the Councellors , and Avogadors , to be put into the Coffers of the Council of Ten. And finally , the said Malefactor was Condemned to all other Pains expressed and specified in any other Arrest whatever . By which the Council of Ten designed to give an eminent example of their Justice against the Person of a Nobleman , who reckoned in his Family four Doges , an infinite number of Procurators , Senators , and Generals of Armies , and allied to all the most considerable Families in Venice . Bearing no respect to his age ( which was not above 22 ) : To the Merit and Services of his Glorious Ancestors : To the Tears and Sighs of his Wife ; To the Innocence of his Son , at that time hanging at the Breasts of his Mother ; Nor even to the Pardon of the Foscarini themselves ; the Elder of which begged it generously of the Senat some days before his Death : and the Younger , who was wounded letting the Prosecution fall . And to shew the efficacy and force of these sort of Proclamations , it is to be considered that the said Moccenigue having fled to Rome , where he hoped to have been Protected in the house of the Venetian Embassador Michael Morosini his Father in Law ; that prudent Minister understanding the duty of his Charge , and having been formerly of the Council of Ten , would not receive him into his Palace , nor violate the publick Majesty wherewith his Character Invested him . And here I shall take notice , that at Venice their Opera's , Comedies , and Gaming-houses are inviolable places , Consecrated ( if I may so say ) to publick Pleasure , insomuch as Banished Persons and Criminals resort to them as safely as to the Sanctuaries of old , the Council of Ten not reserving to themselves the Cognizance of such Offences as are committed there , and all to recommend their frankness to their Subjects , and their hospitality to Strangers , Coining of False Money is an unpardonable Offence , and the rather because Italy is full of little Princes , who make use of that way to inrich themselves to the prejudice of their Subjects , and Neighbours : But as to Sodomy , they seem either willing to connive at it , as a thing rather contrary to good Manners , than inconsistant with the Government ; or else knowing the nature of the Sin , and their propensity to it , they think it not convenient to attempt a Remedy , lest they should discover their own * Shame and Impotency , wherefore , when-ever this Sin is punished , 't is in the person of some poor Creature , who has neither Money nor Friends . This Council is likewise very severe with Stationers who sell Books reflecting upon the Government ; and when any is found offending in that kind , they are at least condemned to the Gallies , and their Estates Confiscated . Hence it is , that not one of them dares sell Guichardin's History of the Geneva Impression , nor the Squitirio della liberta Veneta , which proves the subjection of the Venetians to the Roman and Greek Emperours . The Ten do proceed likewise against such Ecclesiasticks as procure Bishopricks , Abbeys or any other Benefices from Rome , by means contrary to the Laws of their Countrey ; and when they have got Grants of them , the Council of Ten opposes their Possession : thus they served Charles Quirini who had obtained from Pope Vrban VIII . the Bishoprick of Zebenigo in Dalmatia , by the mediation of Forreign Embassadors in his Holiness his Court. The Noblemen composing the Council of Ten , ought to be of Ten several Families , without any Kindred or Proximity of Relation ; that there may be no prejudice nor partiality in their Votes : For if two or three Gentlemen allied either by Birth or Marriage , should be admitted into the said Council , it might be the occasion of a thousand Iujustices , whilst the corrupting of one Member would indanger the corruption of all his Relations : Besides , three or four Families might easier unite in any enterprize against the State. In the mean time the Venetians think it not fit to have more than Ten of that Council , lest it should render their Authority less dreadful to have it divided among a greater number of Persons : And yet their Court consists commonly of seventeen , the Duke presiding these , and the Six Councellors of the Colledg assisting . Sometimes there is a Giunta , or accession of certain Senators , who have equal suffrage in the said Council , as the rest , in which case the Procurators , the Sage-Grans , and the three Avogadors have right to sit among them by virtue of their Places , not as Judges , but Assistants , without any Votes * Every Month three Capi-Dieci are chosen by Lots ; These Capi-Dieci have Power to open all Letters addressed to the Council , and to report them when they have done : They receive privately the Depositions of Informers , and give out Orders for the seizure of the Person accused : They visit the Prisons , examine what Prisoners they please , and discharge what they think Innocent . They assemble the Council , not only every eight days according to Custom , but as oft as they think fit , provided two of them concur in it . Each of these three Capi-Dieci has his Week , during which , he that is chief receives the Letters , Interrogates parties , and having communicated with his two Colleagues , concerts with them what is to be done : And he that is in Authority , is in the Grand Council with the Avogador de Semaine , placed right over against the Doge . In short , the Dieci of Venice have the same Power as the Ephori had in Sparta . The Dieci can Depose , Imprison , and Condemn to Death all the Magistrates in the City , even the Duke himself : But the Ephori could not judg either of the Kings of Sparta without concurrence of the Senat and the other King ( for in that State there were always Two Contemporary Kings * ) and if the Ephori had Power to put all sorts of People to Death without formal Process ( which gave * Plato occasion to call their Authority Tyranical ) ; The Council of Ten have often made it appear that they are absolute , in Condemning their Fellow-Citizens upon bare suspitions , yet in reality they are more moderate than the Ephori . The Ephori had Cognizance of all affairs belonging to their Commonwealth , and a superinspection upon the Conduct of all Persons who manage it , and therefore they were called Ephori . The Dieci of Venice have the same Power . The Ephori were instituted as a Balance to their Kings , and to keep them within the bounds of their Duty ; the Dieci were instituted to curb and withstand the ambition and insolence of the Nobles : and as Theopompus rendered Kingship agreeable to the Lacedemonians , by the Creation of this Magistrate to restrain it from extravagance , so have the Venetians made their Government more plausible to the People , by setting up the Council of Ten , as a check to the exorbitance of their Commanders ; so that these Ten are the defenders of the People , as well as the Ephori , though their Government be not Popular . The Ephori had a care and superintendency over their Sports , and publick Combats invented for the exercise of their Youth ; The Ten have the ordering of publick Feasts , and solemn Combats betwixt the Castellans and the Nicolates ; and the direction of their * Regates or Sea-fights . The Ephori had the disposing of the Publick Revenue ; the Dieci have their Treasury , where a third of the Publick Moneys is entred , with a superintendency of all the Schools and Fraternities of the City , which are taxed upon any publick necessity , as the Dieci think fit . In a word , the Dieci are annual like the Ephori , and cannot no more than they , be continued in their Office ; but they may be chosen again two years after : And this is so exactly observed , that a Nobleman who has been but one day in Office , if the year be out , deposits his Decemviral Robe , and is excluded the Council for two years , as much as if he had executed the Office his full time . The new Nobility cannot pretend to this Charge , but after long and considerable service , for they must be so many intermediate Offices , and gain the friendship of the Ancient Nobility , who will otherwise oppose their Elections : Besides , the ancient Nobility will not equal them so soon by those Honours , lest having great Estates generally , the addition of such great Dignity should advance them above them . The Dieci have place , and deliberative Voice in the Senat , wearing a Purple-Robe with Ducal-Sleeves . This Council in their Orders and Proclamations do assume the Title of Eccelso , to shew the Grandure and Puissance of their Dignity . Of the Quaranties . THere are Three Courts in Venice called Quaranties , because each of them consists of Forty Members . The first is the New Quarentie-Civil , to which an Appeal lies in all Civil Causes , from the Sentence of all Magistrates abroad . The Second is the old Quarantie-Civil , that Judges in all Appeals from the inferiour Magistrates in the City . The Third is the Quarantie-Criminel , which Judges in all Criminal matters except Treason , which belongs properly to the Council of Ten. These Three Courts are each of them considerable , but the last is of greater reputation than the other two , because all its Members have deliberative Voices in the Senat. Because their Capi have place in the Colledg among the Councellors di Sopra , and because it is called the Serenissimo Seignoria , like the Assembly of the Colledg , their three Councellors presiding there in the name of the Seigniory . Besides , this Court is the Parliament of all the Subjects of that State ; as the Council of Ten is of the Nobles . Eight Months is the time they remain in either of these Quaranties , and the first step being to the New Quarantie , the next is to the Old , and the third to the Criminel . The two Quaranties-Civil consist only of the poorer Nobility , for the richer sort will not have patience to attend sixteen Months to gain a Ducat by their Place , and therefore they aspire to enter at first into the Quarantie-Criminel , at least into the Old Quarantie , one , or perhaps two Months before it concludes , to the end they may pass presently to the Quarantie-Criminel , and have Voices in the Pregadi . To each of these Courts there being two Contradictors or Advocates , who undertake the Causes of the Defendants , and manage them against the Avogadors , especially in Criminal matters , where all their Art and Rhetorick is shewn in the behalf of the Person accused . And here it is to be observed , that inferior Judges cannot be called to the Old Quarantie-Civil , without the advice and consent of three Auditori Vecchi , nor to the New Quarantie-Civil but by permission of the Auditori Novi : For if these Auditors confirm the Sentence of the inferiour Magistrate , the business cannot be carried up into a higher Court , without deposing a certain Sum of Money , besides paying the Fees. There have been admitted into the Senat forty of the Judges - Criminel , ( who are commonly Gentlemen of the second and third Form ) to balance the ancient Nobility , against whom they usually unite , by reason of the animosity they bear them . But many times that is an impediment to their affairs . The Chiefs of these Quaranties change every two Months : It belongs to them to appoint the time for hearing a Cause , which they call dar il pendere , or dar il Consiglio alle Cause . But in the two Quaranties-Civil , Priviledg'd Causes are first to be dispatched , and those next who are brought in by the Auditors in order , according to the Roll. Those Causes are called Priviledg'd which are betwixt Father and Son , Mother and Daughter , or Brother and Brother ; as also the Causes of the Avogadori , which are called Cause Avogadoresche : The Causes of Prisoners , and Pupils under the Tutilage of the Procurators of St. Mark. 'T is not lawful to solicit these Judges either in Person , or by Proxy : All that can lawfully be done in the Quaranties-Civil , is to Petition those Chiefs to bring the business to a speedy Hearing . But in the Quarantie-Criminel it is lawful to employ all the interest , and importunity of ones Friends . Let us now pass to the inferior Magistrates of the City . Of the three Avogadors . THE Avogadors were instituted under Duke Orie Malipierre about the year 1180 , and are in France called Avocats General , but with this difference ; in France they speak finally after the Counsel for the Plaintiff has spoken ; and at Venice the Avogadors speak first , and open the Accusation * , after which the Counsel for the Defendant replies . The principal duty of an Avogador is to see the Laws observed , and to proceed rigorously against those who transgress them ; as also to oppose the Deliberations of all the other Magistrates . In which they resemble the ancient Tribunes of the People in Rome , who , as Aulus Gellius reports † , had not the power of Judging , but of interposing their Authority in defence of the Rights and Priviledges of the People against the Authority of the Magistrates , not excepting even the Dictators . Gaspar Contarin tells us they may be called Tribunes of the Law , because they are the Conservators of that , as the Roman Tribunes were of the Liberties of the People . The difference betwixt the Tribunes and the Avogadors is this , that the Tribunes were Creatures only of the People ; the Avogadors of the Commonwealth in general , and are therefore called Avogadori di Commune * . They remove all Process whether they please , those which are of no great consequence , to the Quarantie Criminel ; others to the Senat or Grand Council , according to the quality of the Cause . The Quarantie Criminel cannot refuse them when they desire to be heard , by reason of a peculiar Priviledg ; and therefore when an Avogador presses , all other business must be laid aside . Sometimes they carry their Civil Affairs before the Colledg , as when Controversy is about Fiefs , or Lands depending upon any Manor , which they would reunite to the Demeasns , as it hapned in the year 1670 about Lands which the Avogadors of Brescia alledged belonged in Propriety to them . In all Debates and Deliberations either of the Grand Council or Senat , it is necessary at least one Avogador be present ; if not , their Resolutions are void , and of none effect . The good or ill Administration of Justice depends upon these Avogadors , it being their work to frame and prepare all Processes brought into Court , and if they be ill men , as happens too oft , 't is in their power to do a great deal of mischief . There are always grave and austere men chosen into these Offices , to give the People greater awe and veneration for the Laws , and to oblige them to greater severity , the Law gives these Avogadors a considerable share in all Confiscations . One Theodore Balbi , who had narrowly escaped the Accusations of his enemies in the Council of Ten , was made an Avogador not long after his discharge , meerly out of an opinion that he would use the same severity towards other People , that he had experimented himself ; and he answered their expectation . When the Quarantie-Criminel judges a Person , the Avogador who brings in the Process has no deliberative Voice , in respect that he is the Accuser ; but he has power to propose the ridgest punishment he pleases , after which , the three Presidents of the Assembly propose another more moderate , and both opinions being put to the Balot , plurality of Voices carry it . When the Grand Council makes any new Order that the Avogadors judg prejudicial to the Publick , or any ways incompatible with the Laws of the State ; they can hinder the Registring and publication of it till it be more deliberately debated in another Assembly , like the Roman Tribunes , who could stop the Decrees of all other Magistrates ; and this is called in Venice , Intromittero , answering to Intercederi in Latin , which is as much as to Withstand , or to Oppose , in English * Upon this Consideration it was that Don Innego de Gardenas , Embassador in Ordinary at Venice from the Court of Spain , endeavoured at the time of the Jurisdiction to have been made Avogador , though but for two hours , promising ( without farther explaining himself ) that in time he would accommodate the difference betwixt his Holiness and that Common-wealth ; which , in my judgment , he proposed only for the suspension of two Decrees of the Senat , which were then in dispute : a thing the Pope did passionately desire , that he might have honourable pretence for the revoking his Censures . But the Seigniory discerning the drift of his Proposition , and of what consequence it would be to suffer Suspension of the Laws , they returned no Answer to the Embassadors motion , that they might not disgust him by a refusal . They have Power likewise to hinder their Possession of those places , or the Execution of them , if in , till they purge themselves of the Accusations against them . Thus the Avogador Corrare would have suspended the Vest of the Procuratorship from Francis Morosini , who had been in possession of the said Dignity 14 months , which doubtless would have had its effect , had not Corrare abandoned his Accusation . 'T is the Office of the Avogadors to exact and receive all Fines and Mulcts charged upon any Magistrate for transgressing the Laws : and out of every Fine they have a certain allowance , which with their other Fees , and ordinary Assignments upon confiscated Goods , amounts , and makes their Revenue very considerable . Being Guardians of the Laws , they are obliged at certain times to read in the Grand Council the ancient Laws , to rub up the memory of the Noblemen , and keep them to a stricter observation of them . For good Laws are not sufficient , without good Men to assert them , and see them put in execution * And as the Nomophylaces of the Athenians kept the Register of their publick Deliberations , to which they had recourse , when it was in question what was to be done , or what had been formerly done in that case : in like manner the Venetian Avogadors keep the Originals of all Orders of the Grand Council , and all the Decrees of the Senat , as also a Register of all Noble Families , in which they set down daily the Birth , Estate , Name , and Surname of every Gentleman and Gentlewoman , that no false Nobility might be foisted in among the true ; which would be easily discerned by comparing their Notes with those who present themselves for Entrance into the Council , when their age requires . Their Authority formerly was much greater , for they had the management of all sorts of Affairs : but since the Power of the Council of Ten has been established , the Power of the Avogadors has been lessened : and yet they can suspend the Decrees of the Grand Council , by producing new matter in favour of the Criminal , unless his Crime be against the Government , for in that Case there is no suspension . It is always one of these Avogadors who pronounces Sentence in that Court against the Persons condemned . They are Elected by the Senat , and Grand Council ; the first proposes , and the second almost constantly accepts , but they may reject if they please : yet that falls out but seldom , by reason of the respect is born to the Senat , whose Judgment is reckoned as their Touchstone for Vertue and Esteem . During the life of the Doge , neither his Children nor Brothers can be Avogadors , lest they should encline more to him than the Commonwealth , and relax something of the severity of the Laws , in favour to him . The Avogadors are habited like the three Capi-Dieci in Purple-Robes with Ducal-Sleeves , and the Red-Bonnet in Winter : but in Summer their Robe is of Black Watered-Camlet , with a Bonnet of the same . Every Grand Council-day they are clothed in Scarlet ; and their Office continues for 16 months . The two Censors . THE Jurisdiction of the Censors extends principally to the Manners of particular Persons : to the Designs and Contrivances of the Nobles in the Broglio to obtain Preferment ; to the Condemnation or Fining of those who violate the Statutes of the Grand Council . To the payment of Wages ; the pilfering of Servants ; and lastly , to the correction of the Gondoliers when they stop up the passage upon the Canal , towards the Palace of St. Mark , for which offence they have many times given them the Estrapade in some publick place . When a Malefactor is interrogated by order of the Quarantie Criminel , one of these Censors , one of the Judges of the Night al Criminal are present , but always with the Avogador who brings in the Process , and these three Noblemen assembled , are called Il Colleggietto Criminale . These Censors are 16 months in Office , during which time they have deliberative Voices in the Pregadi , and are habited in Purple-Cloth with Ducal-Sleeves in Winter , and in Summer with black Watered-Camlet , and Chaperons of the same . The three Syndics . THis Magistrate has Authority over all the inferior Justices of St. Mark , and the Rialte , with power to revise their Acts , and vacate their Decrees : He punishes the Notaries , Proctors , Serjeants , and Copistes or Clerks , who exact more than is required by the Tax . But this is not over-strictly observed , for the Syndics do many times dissemble and connive , in consideration of the profit accrewing thereby . But as the Syndics can null or reform the Sentences delle Corti di San-Marco e Rialto , so the Avogadors can correct or vacate the Decrees of the Syndics , and when they have done , carry the business before one of the Quaranties , or the Colledg of XX Sages , according to the quality of the Cause . There are three Syndics in Extraordinary , to ease the other , and supply their places when any of them are absent . The six Seigniors Criminal de Nuit . THese Gentlemen have the Cognizance of all Thefts and Robberies by night . Receivers of stollen Goods ; Incendiaries , such as have two Wives , Ravishers of Women , and Jews taken lying with Christian Women , fall under their Jurisdiction ; the Jews are many times condemned to death for that Crime , and if their Sentence be confirmed by the Magistrate dell ' Proprio , ( who notwithstanding is but a Civil Officer ) there lies no appeal , otherwise 't is removable to one of the Quaranties-Civil . These Lords Criminal of the Night were instituted at first but two by Duke Marin Morosini , one of them with Jurisdiction beyond the Rialto , and another on the other side : but in the Dogeship of Renier Zen his successor , the Grand Council added four more to them . Their Office is like the Office of the Chevalier du Guet among the Romans . They are annual , and their Fee a Ducat every morning they sit , and half a Ducat every Afternoon . The six Lords-Civil of the Night . THey are Judges in certain Nocturnal Affairs that are not altogether Criminal , as also in cheats and frauds betwixt private persons ; they lay the Damages , appoint the Costs , and execute the Sentences of the Magistrate called al Foristerio , for regulating and letting of Houses . They were instituted under Duke Peter Lando with the Auditori Novissimi , and created for the ease of the said Auditori , who had too much business upon their hands ; their judgment goes no higher than fifty Ducats . The three Proveditors du Commun . THE Office of this Magistrate ( not unlike the Aedils in Rome ) is to keep up the neatness and uniformity of the City ; to see the Pavements and Bridges kept in repair : to look to the Ships , and see they be not over-laden : to preserve the Priviledges of the Citizens ; to set a Plate upon new-Printed Books ; to inspect the several Companies of Artists ; and the Gondoliers . They have Vote in the Pregadi , and continue in Office sixteen months . The three Proveditori alle Ragione Vecchie . THeir Office is in the name of the Senat to send the accustomed Presents to Princes , Embassadors , or other great Lords as come to Venice , and to keep an account of all those kind of expences . They are Judges of all damage done to the Demeasns of the Seigniory without the Town , with Power to inspect the Accounts of the Proveditors all Biave . This Magistrate resembles the Questors in Rome , who had the care of lodging such Princes and Embassadors as came suddenly to Town , and to furnish them with necessary conveniences in the Name of the Publick : they continue likewise 16 months , and have voice in the Pregadi . There are also three Proveditori alle Ragione nuove , young Gentlemen appointed to look to the payment of such as are concerned in the Publick Forms , and to seize their Estates upon any defect . It belongs to them likewise to cause to be coined several little pieces of Silver called Oselle , which pieces the Doge presents to all the Noblemen of the Grand Council , in lieu of certain River-fowl which were sent them formerly to their Houses , from whence the Medals are called Oselle . The four Proveditori alla Giustitia Vecchia . THeir Office is to judg in cases of false weights or measures , and they commonly punish those Offenders severely . They set the prises upon Fruit , and Sea-fish , which the Fishermen are obliged to sell standing , with their Hats in their hands , by that inconvenience to humble them , and take from them the confidence of bartering too sawcily with the Citizens . All Mechannicks are under the Jurisdiction of these Proveditors , so that if a Citizen has any controversy with an Artificer , it belongs to these Proveditors to decide it . These kind of Tradesmen cannot change their Signs for their Shops , but with permission from them ; nor take an Apprentice or other Person to work , without acquainting them with the Conditions , which they cause to be entred into a Register , otherwise their Contracts are void . There are three other Proveditors called della Giustitia Nuova , whose Authority is over Inns and Cabaritts ; to prevent selling of sophisticated Wines . They take care likewise that Taxes be well paid , and they continue 16 months in their Office. The three Sopra Proveditorialle Biave . THese Seigniors like the Aediles Coreris instituted by Julius Caesar , have care of providing the City with Corn and all sorts of Grain , that by keeping the People in plenty , they might keep them obedient and well-affected to the Government : upon apprehension of Famine , these Officers advise with the Doge and Sages of the Colledg how they may supply themselves from the Neighbouring Provinces , and to this purpose they contract with certain wealthy Merchants who engage to bring them in , and deliver them at Venice the quantity agreed for , at a precise day upon certain Conditions , which are always made good by the Seigniory , and if the Merchant fails , he is condemned in a considerable penalty . There are subservient to these Magistrates three other Nobles called Proveditori alle Biave who do the same , and two Seigniori al Formento , who visit the publick Magazins ; see them filled up again every year , and when any thing wasts , or grows unfit to keep them , they see it sold , and other bought in its place , by which means they are continually full . The four Sopra Proveditori del Sal. THese Officers see the Salt brought from the Publick Salt-houses , into the Granaries of the City , where 't is disposed and sold by their direction ; they have Power to punish such as imbezle it , or sell it without permission . This Office is of considerable profit , but it lasts but ten Months . The Senat Creates sometimes three Revisori al Sal , to look into the abuses committed in the Gabelle , after which , their Office ceases . The three Sopra Proveditori alla Sanita . 'T IS their Office to see that nothing contagious be brought into the City , and that nothing putrified or stinking be sold in the Market . 'T is their Office to send out of the Town all such as are ill of any Pestilential Disease ; to hinder any Persons , or Commodities from Landing till they know from whence they come , and the Captain of the Ship produces a formal Certificate from the Magistrates of the place where he Laded . Otherwise they are sent three miles off from Venice to the Lazant to make their Quarantine . And these Proveditori are assisisted with three more of the same Name . There is no Town in the World where they are more careful of their health than this : and not without reason , for indeed the Plague has raged strangely among them , and continues commonly a long time because of the streightness of the Streets , and driness of a great part of their Canals , in Summer , which sends forth most unfufferable stinks : and therefore there are two Offices created expresly for the Water , the one called Savii alla Acque , consisting of Senators or Procurators ; the other , Esecutori alle Acque , composed of three young Noblemen , whose business is to see the Regulations and Orders of the first duly executed ; both of them have Power to punish such as cast any nastiness into the Canals , which the Laws require to be cleansed every year to prevent their filling up . But the constant cleansing them according to that Law , having been neglected during the War in Candia , produce great Inconvenience in many places , not only for stinks , but by making the passage difficult by the heaps of Mud and Sand ; insomuch that to clear their Canals and their Ponds , the Undertakers have asked no less than two Millions , whereas had it been taken in time , it could not have cost above 100000 Crowns . The three Sopra Proveditorialle Pompe . THis Officer in Venice , is the same the Gineconomo were in Athens ; The Harmosins in Sparta ; and the Censors in Rome . For like theirs , it is the business of these to reform extravagance both in Cloaths and Diet , which in the judgement of Seneca is the sign of a declining State * . And indeed Feasting is so rare a thing in Venice ( where the Nobility live generally sordidly ) that were it not for some Persons who have brought from their Embassies abroad , a neater way of eating , the Proveditori alle Pompe would not have much trouble to bring them to Obedience : so as they might omit their frequently reiterated Proclamations against eating of Flesh and Fish at the same Meal , seeing most of the Nobility content themselves with Pilchards , and Musles , and such cheap stuff , so that the Scandal of an Ichliophagos would agree with them more properly than with the Greeks , who eat Fish for Luxury , whereas the Venetian does it for Nearness . The outward Robe of the Nobility ( which is commonly a Cloath-Vest , with a Bonnet of the same ) has no difference , nor does at all distinguish the the poverty and richness of the Wearer , unless it be by the neatness of the making up ; for their Robes are to be all of a certain Cloath made at Padua , and if any of them be so hardy as to make it of Spanish , English , or Dutch Cloth , they must pay dear for the fashion . But the young Noblemen that are rich , distinguish themselves usually by their under-Garments , which is for the most part of some rich flowered Silk , trim'd very thick with broad Lace . Sometimes their Doublet is of Cloth of Gold or Silver , which they shew at the opening of their Gowns . And when they go upon the Water , they pull off their Gowns on purpose : an abuse that is suffered by the Magistrate des Pompes , as not knowing whether his Authority would be able to remedy it * , any more than several other fashions which Licentiousness and Ambition have introduced among the Women : which diverted Lycurgus from making Laws against the extravagance of the Spartan Ladies . So that these Seigniors chose rather to let those inconveniences rest , than to make new Laws against them , which being despised as the former , would serve only to give more Head and Authority to their Luxury , and load the Reformers with the displeasure of the most Illustrious Families † . For in Venice there are People of that Roman Tribunes opinion , who cried , Quid opus Libertate , si voluntibus luxu perire , non licet ? To what purpose is Liberty , if those who have a mind to ruin themselves by their Luxury , may not have leave . Those young Noblemen who have some 40 , some 50000 Ducats a year , would think themselves very unhappy to be obliged to live like their first Ancestors , whose Dominion was only over one Town , and whose Pastime and Subsistance was nothing but Fishing , and might argue as a Senator did formerly , That the Grandure of a rich Citizen ought to be suitable to the Grandure of the State , and that no mans Expence is extravagant that exceeds not his Revenue * . All that the Laws can do , is to hinder the growth of that mischief by chastising those who presume too far : or by chargeable imployments , or fines : and to this end the Venitian Ladies are much restrained in their ordinary Gallantry of their Sex ; they are not allowed to wear Necklaces of Pearl , Roses , Crosses , Bracelets or Lockets of Diamonds . They have not their Gondoliers in Livery , but the first year of their Marriage . Nor in all my time at Venice did I see above one Lady that transgressed these Laws , who being the Daughter of a Gondolier , and marrying with a Procurator of St. Mark , could not hold , but must needs be shewing her Jewels , as if she thought by their lustre to dazle the eyes of the People , and keep them from reflecting upon her Birth : or that she might be as remarkable for the richness of her dress , as for the adventures of her life . As to the Courtesans , the Magistrate des Pompes has such authority over them , that in Fees , and in Fines he goes away with the greatest part of their gains , they being unable to contain themselves within the rules prescribed by the Law. They must have rich Clothes at any rate , to invite their Gallants , but 't is not enough they pay for them in the Shops , they must pay for them again a second , and perhaps a third time to these Proveditori . The Courtesans are not allowed to wear the White Veil , to divert themselves upon the Grand-Canal ; to meet in any assembly of great Ladies , or to pass in a Gondole with two Oars : but their humours could not be subjected to these rules ; and were they not maintained or protected by persons of authority , they would rot most of them in Prison , or dye in an Hospital . The Laws of this nature relating to the regulation of exorbitancy in young Noblemen , are observed rigorously at first , but they are neglected by degrees * . This Court is commonly supplied with Procurators of St. Mark , or at least by Senators of the Principal Rank . All these Sopra Proveditori are named by the Senat , as also the Three annual Superintendants of the Tenths of the Clergy , who receive the Ecclesiastical Contributions ; the Six Proveditors sent upon the Terra firma in Harvest time , to collect what is due to the Publick . The Three Proveditors of the Arsenal , whose business is to see it furnished with every thing that is necessary . The Three Sopra Proveditori l'Armamento , who give direction for equipping of the Gallies and Galleasses ; and the Proveditors of the Forts , who have all of them Voices in the Pregadi . The three Governadori dell ' Entrate ARE properly the Sur-Intendans de Tinances , for they have the management of all the Publick Revenue : they lett all the Farms , and the Farmers are responsible to them . This Magistracy is always executed by ancient Senators , eminent for Incorruption and good Oeconomie . They have under them three Officers called Camerlenghi di Commune or Receivers General , to whom the particular Receivers pay in what they receive . The ten Sages ARE like a little Colledg that taxes the Estates of particular Persons when the Publick is in distress for Moneys , as happens in time of War very often , the ordinary Revenue of the State being unable to defray the whole Charge . The Tax is paid exactly by the Nobles , and if any are in Arrear , they are put inter Aerarios , and as such excluded the Grand Council , and all other Publick Office till they have paid it . The four Judges della Mesoettaria . ALL Notaries in the Commonwealth are obliged under penalty of Imprisonment and a Fine , to give these Judges Copies of all Bargains or Contracts passing through their hands , and relating to the buying of Houses , Lands , or Ships ( Ships being accounted immovables in Venice by reason of its scituation ) that the purchasers may not be put into possession , till they have paid a Duty to the State of three or four per Cent. otherwise the Bargain is void : Messetto in the Language of Lombards signifying an interposer , from whence this Magistrate takes his name , there being no Bargains nor Sales made , but one of these four interposes . The three Judges al Forestier . THE Jurisdiction of these Judges , like that of the Praetor Peregrinus in Rome , extends to all Controversies betwixt their Subjects and Strangers , betwixt Stranger and Stranger : as also to the letting of Houses , Ships , or Boats to hire . The three Cattaveri . THey judg of all goods found either at Land or at Sea , determining to whom they belong . The word Cattaveri , is as much as Searcher of the truth , Cattar in the Lombard Language signifying to Search . They appropriate to the Publick , and put it in possession of all the Goods of such as dye Intestate , or without Heirs . They punish such of the Jews as wear the Black Cap without permission from them ; a liberty they sell for Money , but never for above a Month , that they may have always a way of squeezing those People , who would not be distinguished by a Red Cap. The three Seigniori alli Banchi . THeir Jurisdiction extends only to three places where the Jews are obliged to lend their Money upon Security ; a way the Publick has found out to supply the poor People , who had rather pawn their Goods to them , and redeem them again at moderate Interest , that to sell them for half the worth , as they would be constrained by their necessities . These Banks are not unlike those in Italy called Monti di Pieta . Not to trouble my Reader with an unnecessary ennumeration of particulars , I pass by an Hundred other Judges : But must not ( as I conceive ) leave Venice , and make a visit to the Provincial Magistrates , till I have said something of their Chancellor and Secretaries , as bearing part in the Government : as also of the Patriarch of that City , and the Venetian Cardinals , a matter that carries great connection with the Subject I intend . Of the Chancellor and Secretaries . THE Grand Chancellor is Head of the second Order , that is of Citizens , amongst whom he is a kind of a Doge : Cancellarius Ducem quasi ex populo refert . He is present at all Councils without exception . He is privy to all Intrigues and Secrets of the Commonwealth , which writes , nor receives no Letters of which he has not a sight . He has the keeping of the Seal , and it cannot be taken from him without deposing him quite . He is as it were a Chevalier born , by virtue of his Place , which gives him the title of Excellence , and precedence before all the Senators and Magistrates of the City , except the Councellors of the Seigniory , and the Procurators of St. Mark. He is chief of all the Secretaries , who with him represent the Body of the Citizens , as the Doge and Councellors of the Colledg do the Body of the Nobles ; and therefore in Latine Instruments he is called Magnus-Scriba , & Scribarum Princeps . And it is to be observed the Office of Grand Chancellor is affected by all the Secretaries , as the end of their hopes and desires , to which when they arrive , they will have no cause to lament any pains they have taken , or any Service they have done to the Commonwealth ; there being no Nobleman ( with proportion ) so well recompenced as they , no not the Doge himself , nor the Procurators par merite . The Chancellors Office is for life ; he wears Purple like the Duke , and the six Councellors of the Colledg ; enjoys all the priviledges of a Nobleman , and has some peculiar to himself . The State allows him a Pension of 3000 Ducats , besides the common Perquisits of his place , which amount to 9 or 10000 Ducats more , without obliging him to any expence . In short , he wants nothing but a deliberative Voice in the Councils , where he sits only as an Instrument , and in that he is inferior to the meanest of the Nobility . When the Seigniory marches upon any publick occasion , the Chancellor is preceded by the Secretaries ; the Doge by the Chancellor , and the Senat by the Doge ; where we may take notice of two different Customs , one of the Nobles , which is preceded by their Chief ; the otber of the Cittadinance , or Body of Citizens , which proceds their Chief : the first to shew that the Nobility and the Citizens are not to take equal measures , the other to intimate that the Chancellor , is not the Creature of the People , but the Agent and Officer of the Nobles , by whom he is chosen , and of whom by consequence he holds his Charge and Authority : and last of all to signify the concord and harmony of all parts in the Government . The Chancellor after his election , makes a publick entry , and passes to the Colledg accompanied by several Procurators , the ancientest of whom ( assisting commonly that day ) gives him the upper hand , as the Senators and the rest of the Nobles do to the Citizens , who in that Ceremony march like Noblemen in their Red Gowns : so that it is not altogether unlike the Saturnals of old , where the Servants were attended by their Masters . In Publick Ceremonies , if it be Winter the Chancellor appears in a Crimson - Velvet Robe ; if Summer , in Red Damask , with his Stole of Gold : but his common habit is Scarlet or Purple Cloth. In a word , when the Chancellor dyes , he has the same Honours as the Doge when he dies : his Funerals are kept in the Church of St Mark ; and his Elogy pronounced in presence of the Senat , who upon that occasion are in Mourning , thereby shewing greater regrate for the loss of their Chancellor , than for the loss of their Duke , whose Obsequies are Celebrated by them in Scarlet Robes , as I observed before . Having so many Priviledges , 't is no wonder that the Chancellor Augustin Vianole bought Nobility for his Sons , without mentioning himself ; the reason is plain , not being like to be Chancellor and Noble Venetian together , ( a thing that never happened but once , in favour to Mark Ottobon Father to the Cardinal of that name ) he chose rather to keep his place , and continue in the Populatc , than to quit it , and make himself Noble . The Chancellor Ballarin was of the same mind , and preferred his Chancellorship before the Honour of being Noble par Merite , that is to say gratis , which the Seigniory put to his choice . The Chancellor is chosen by the Grand Council , as all the Magistrates of the City are . As to the Secretaries there are three sorts . The first are called Secretaries of the Council of Ten , and are most considerable because of the Preheminence of that Court. The second are called Secretaries of the Senat : and the third Notaries , or Ducal Clerks : from Ducal Clerks they rise to be Secretaries of the Senat , and from thence they are preferred to the First , according to their respective Capacities . The Secretaries of the Council of Ten are but four , and their places are much sought after , and very hard to be got . The Secretaries of the Senat are twenty four , of which five or six are imployed as Residents in Naples , Milan , Florence , and Zurich in Switzerland , with Pensions of 2000 Ducats : five or six others are imployed as Secretaries to their Embassies in the Courts of Kings , where the Senat continues them for several years , that at their leisure they may imbibe all that is necessary for the instruction of those who succeed them ; and therefore they are seldom recalled , till they have served under two or three Embassadors . And these are the Secretaries who assist in the Colledg at the Audience of Forreign Embassadors , that they may briefly expose to the Seigniory what are the Proposals of the said Embassadors , which sometimes are understood by none of the said Lords , nor by the Secretary himself . But this inconvenience is prevented by a Copy the Embassador gives in of his business , which is translated and presented before he be admitted by the Senat , to whom it belongs to give an Answer . The Secretaries of these two formes are privy to all affairs , it being their Office to read in the Colledg , and in the Pregadi , all the Letters writ to that State ; and to prepare all those which are sent from the Senat. When they carry an Answer to the Embassadors , they read it before them , and afterwards they impart it to their Secretaries : but if they be from home , the Secretaries carry back their Copy , for 't is death to leave it behind them . These Secretaries have each of them a Salary of 400 Ducats per annum , besides other Profits and considerable Priviledges . In Ceremonies they are clad in Violet-coloured Cloth , with Velvet Bonnets of the same colour . The Secretaries of the third Classis , are not any precise number , and their Office is like our Registers : For they enter all Judgments given in the Courts of St. Mark , and the Rialte , to deliver them to the Parties . They draw up the Contracts of Marriage , and pass all Wills , and other Acts relating to the Tabellionage . So that properly they are no more than Notaries or Registers , without any Cognizance in matters of Government , These three Orders of Secretaries depend wholly upon the Council of Ten , by whom they are chosen , and when any of them is defective , he is responsible to that terrible Court. Of the Patriarch of Venice . VEnice is Governed in Spiritualibus by a Patriarch always a Noble Venetian , and elected by the Senat. In his Decrees and Orders he stiles himself Patriarch Divina Miseratione only , not adding as the rest of the Bishops , & sanctae sedis Apostolicae Gratia. He is Primate of Dalmatia , and Metropolitan over the Archbishops of Candia and Corfu . The Ducal Church of St. Mark acknowledges him not , because it has a private Officer of its own called Primicirio who performs all the Episcopal Functions , giving Benediction to the People , with Indulgences for forty days : conferring the Quatre-Mineurs to all who present themselves . And if at any time the Patriarch officiates in his Pontificalibus in presence of the Seignioria , 't is upon request to the Primicier who consents perhaps to do him that Honour , but without making it a President . When the Primicier becomes Patriarch , he ceases to be Primicier , lest the Deanery of St. Mark should be reunited to the Patriarchal . The Patriarch has the nomination only of two Benefices in the City , the Theologate of his own Church , and the Cure of St. Bartholomews , whose Curate is his Vicar by course : for the Pope hath the Collation of the Archdeaconry ; the Chapter disposes of the Prebendaries , and the Parishians Citizens as well as Nobles have the choice of their Curates . But that which is strange is the small Authority this Prelat has over the Priests and Monks , whose lives are very scandalous . An effect of the jealousy of this Republick , which is to depress the credit of Episcopal Jurisdiction , opposes it self daily by its Magistrates against the execution of the Sentences given by the Ecclesiastical Judges , and protects the Priests publickly , though they be convict of most abominable crimes * . They are often to implore the interposition of the secular Magistrate , ( though the business nothing concerns them ) in hopes they may escape without punishment . Which occasioned that common saying of Matthew Zanes , That Venice was become a second Babylon . A great Prelat of Venice told me one day in Discourse , That 't was impossible for the Venetian Bishops to reform the manners of their Clergy , because the secular Magistrate held their hands , and made their Censures contemptible ; and to annihilate their whole Ecclesiastical Power , hindred the holding of Synods , which are the best and most effectual means of correcting the enormities of the Priests . At the end of which I remember he added an Elogy upon the Church of France , whither , as he said , the sanctity of the whole Primitive Church was retired , concluding with these words , Piacesse a Dio che tutta la Chiesa si Governasse a Guisa del Clero Francese . And would to God our Church was governed according to the French model . There is another thing also , a great diminution to his Authority , and that is , That the Body of the Secular Clergy in Venice , which contains 70 Parishes , is divided into nine Congregations , each of which has a separate Jurisdiction , where all Causes of the Priests and Friers in their several Wards , are first judged ; and if there be occasion for an Appeal , it lies before the Colledg Pleba●●●l , composed of Deputies from all the Congregations ; which Deputies do either Null or Confirm the Sentences the private Judges have given before : and this Colledg does it so well , that their Affairs are seldom or never brought before the Patriarch , from whose Jurisdiction 't is their whole care to substract : if at any time any thing of that nature is brought to him , 't is Tanquam ad Judicem Compromissarium , says the Statute , Non vero Ordinarium . By which it appears that the Secular Clergy in Venice is in a manner separate from its Prelat , to whom , in other respects , great Ceremony is paid when he visits their Churches ; a Canopy being prepared for him , as for the Doge , or a Cardinal . Venice anciently was but a small Bishoprick , whose Bishops were called only Sanctae Olivolensis Ecclesiae Episcopi , by reason of the situation of their Church in the Isle of Olivole ; and for their whole Revenue , had only the fees of Burials , wherefore they were surnamed Vescovi de Morti. In the year 1091 Henry Contarin , the 23d . Bishop of Olivole , took upon him the Title of Bishop of Castel , which is the name of one of the six Quarters of the Town ; and that continued till the year 1451 , when the Patriarchship laps'd to B. H. Lawrence , Justinian Bishop of Castil , according to a Bull of Nicolas V , or Eugenius IV his Predecessor , who to end the Controversy betwixt the Bishops and the Patriarchs of Grade their Metropolitans , Ordered , that when one of the Competitors died , both Churches should devolve to the Survivor , with all their Titles and Rights ; and Dominick Michieli the Patriarch dying first , the Bishop of Castel was in the Patriarchal Dignity , and left it to his Successors . A Noble Venetian cannot pretend to any Cure in Venice , the State choosing to leave those Benefices to the Populace to oblige them ; as also to prevent the disorders of Competition , which would probably happen betwixt the Nobles and them ; for in all likelihood the suffrages of the People ( which have greatest share in those Elections ) would be more inclinable to the Popular Person than to the Nobleman . For the same reason they have granted the Offices and Governments of their Monasteries to the Citizens , who thinking themselves much honoured thereby , are better affected to the Government . In which , the Nobles imitated the Romans , Apud quos jus imperii valet , inania transmittuntur . Who having the Dominion in their hands , despise every thing else as superfluous . The Commonwealth of Venice has under it another Patriarch called the Patriarch of Aquileia , which Town was anciently the Metropolis of the Province of Venice , and of all Istria : but 't is now much fallen from its pristine Grandure , and much inferior to the Patriarchship of Venice . However the Patriarch of Aquileia is still Primate of Istria , and 't is said , that in all Councils he pretends to Precedence over all the Arch-Bishops and Primates of Christendom . He chooses his own Coadjutor , ( as is said before ) who being afterwards confirmed by the Senat with the Title of Eletto d' Aquileia , keeps his Residence at Vdina in Friul . The Commonwealth and the ancient Patriarchs of Aquileia had great Contests about the Patriarchs of Grade , whom the Popes had invested with the spoils of the Patriarchs of Aquileia , ( for which reason , in History , Grade is called Aquileia Nova . ) Mandy-Thursday was made a Festival originally by one Vlrick Patriarch of Aquileia , who coming to Grade to surprize his Competitor , was himself made a Prisoner with 12 Canons , and after set at liberty , upon condition he should send every year to Venice one Bull , 12 Hogs , and 12 Loaves . The Senat anciently had , or pretended to have the nomination of all the Bishops and Abbots in their Dominions ; but they wholly renounced it by their Treaty of Peace in the year 1510 with his Holiness Pope Julius 2 , to take him off from the League of Cambray . Under the Papacy of Vrban VIII there was great Controversy betwixt the Court of Rome and the Senat , about the proposition of the Bishopricks belonging to the State of Venice , in the Confistory ; the Senat insisting that that Function should be performed by the Venetian Cardinals : but it was accommodated at length , and agreed that the proposition about the said Bishopricks should be made by a Venetian Cardinal , but the Cardinal Patron was always to be by . The Senat never names any particular Nobleman for a Cap , lest it should give offence to the rest : but the Venetian Embassador at Rome proposes to the Pope several who are worthy of that Honour , and they are afterwards recommended by the Senat. The Embassador may propose himself if he thinks fit ; however he employs all his interest with the Pope for his friends . Vrban VI was the first Pope who honoured the Noble Venetians with this Cardinalitial Dignity , and he did it , because that Commonwealth was the only State almost that stuck to him against Clement VII Pope of Avignion . Those Cardinals were , Lewis Donat General of the Cordeliers , and John Amedeus Arch-Bishop of Corfu : the first with the Title of St. Mark , the other of St. Sabina ; since which time there have been always Venetians in the sacred Colledg , and three of them were Popes . Ange Corraro under the name of Gregory XII , who notwithstanding was but the Depository of the Papacy : Gabriel Condolmier , his Nephew called Eugenius IV : and Peter Barbo Nephew to Eugenius , with the name of Paul II ; to whom we might add Alexander V that succeeded Gregory , who being a Candiot , was born in the Territory of the Venetian . Paul V was wont to say the Popes ought not to admit any of the Noble Venetians into the sacred Colledg , because the Venetians excluded their Ecclesiasticks out of all Councils and secular Offices in that State. But 't is now time we proceed to the Magistrates of the Provinces . The Podestats . THE Name of Podesta answers to Praetor among the Romans , as appears by Latin Inscriptions upon the publick Buildings , where the Podesta is called Praetor ; and the Venetian Podestats administer Justice in their respective Jurisdictions , as the Praetors did formerly in Rome , and in the Provinces . When these Magistrates keep their Court , they are assisted by certain Lawyers chosen by them , to give their advice : which the Lawyers esteem as a more than ordinary Honour . An Appeal lies from these Podestats , to the Auditori nuovi , or to the new Quarantie-Civil . The Province of Venice , which is called Il Degado di Venetia , contains several Podestaries or Regencies . The chief is Chiozza , an Episcopal City built like Venice upon piles , in which great store of Salt is made . The others are Malamocco , the Port of Venice ; Murano , a small Town famous for making of Glasses ; Torcella , Grade , and Caorle . Their Territory upon the Terra-firma comprehends seven considerable Governments , viz. Trevigiana , Padua , Vicenza , Verona , Brescia , Bergamo , and Crema , upon which depends many little Towns , Chastellanies , and Forts , of which every one has a Gentleman for its Governor ; but all these Governments last but sixteen months , that those who are in possession might not have time by making an interest , to make themselves Masters . For the State of Venice differs much from the judgment of Tiberius , who seldom changed his Governors , pretending that being satiated with the Blood of the People , they would grow honester men . In short , the threats of Lentulus Getulicus to the said Emperor , to raise his whole Province , if he sent another over his head , is a good arguement how dangerous it is to continue Governors too long , because the People will look upon them as their only Masters , and 't will be no little difficulty to resume an Authority that has been left too long in their hands . The Cities of Padua and Brescia are always governed by ancient Senators ; Verona and Bergamo by Noble Venetians betwixt 35 and 40 years of age , who before had passed thorow many Offices in Venice : the rest are commanded by young Gentlemen of the best Families of the Nobility . Every 4th year is sent a poor Noble Venetian to Vicenza , by reason of a Present of Silver which that City makes every fifth year to their Governor before his departure . The City of Vicenza is stil'd the Senat 's Eldest Daughter , because she was the first upon the Terra-firma that surrendred to the Commonwealth of Venice in the year 1404. 'T is a long time since the Podestats were permitted to carry their Wives with them to their Governments , lest the Governors themselves should be governed by them . But the Senat observing the disorders that hapned in several Families by the absence of the Husbands , the Chastity of their Wives being many times assaulted , and often overcome by solicitations of their Gallants , ( as hapned to the Wife of the Chevalier Lewis Molin , and others of later date ) they released the severity of that Law , in compassion to those persons who served abroad . But then it imports the Husband to have an eye over the Conduct of his Wife , that at their return from their Command , they be not reproached as several Pro-Consuls were at Rome , for having under their Administration duo Praetoria , duo Tribunalia ; for though the fault may be in the Wife , the scandal lies wholly upon the Husband , and 't is he must answer for it . In these Commands it is that the Nobles are allowed to exceed in all manner of magnificence , because thereby they signify the extraordinary Grandure of the Publick Majesty , and imprint love and veneration in the minds of the People . The Captains at Arms. THE Office of a Captain at Arms upon the Terra-firma , answers to the Military Tribune in Rome ; and in all Inscriptions upon publick Buildings , he is called Praefectus Armorum , or Tribunus Militum . His Office is to Command the Souldiers of the City , and all the Garrisons under his Jurisdiction : he judges in all differences betwixt Officer and Souldier , without application to the Podesta . All the Chastellains of the Town , and quite thorow his Territory , receive his Orders , and submit to his Jurisdiction , as well Noble Venetians as others : It is his care to look to the reparation of the Walls , Gates , Ports , and Fortifications , as he pleases . He has the disposing of all the Revenue and Imposts in his Government , and in all places belonging to it , the Camerlingues who receive it , giving an account to him , and not daring to disburse a farthing without his Authority ; to the end the publick Money should be disposed to the publick Use , and that those who keep it may not have power to purloin . The Roman Praetors had the disposing of their Treasure ; but the Venetians will not allow that liberty to the Podesta's , that by parting equally they might moderate their Authority , and bring them to some balance and proportion with the Captains at Arms , which are the two Officers that represent the Majesty of their Masters , and are therefore called by one common name Rectores , like the Provincial Harmostae of the Lacedemonians , in their smaller Towns there is only one Rector , who is Podesta and Captain at Armes both . The Captains at Armes at Padua and Brescia , are always Illustrious Senators , who for their Services may challenge the Robe of Procurator par Merite , when any of those places are vacant . The Captain of Bergamo has a deliberative Voice in the Pregadi at his return , as also the Chastelaine of Brescia , by peculiar Priviledg above all the rest of the Governours of Castles or Forts . When great Officers in a Town differ about Jurisdiction , which happens very oft , they are not allowed to defend their Cause with any thing but the Pen , that is to say , by humble Remonstrances to the Senat ; and if they come to Blows , both parties are judged Criminal , as well he that receives , as he that offers the Injury . In Friul . THE Proveditor General of Palma Nova is the chief Officer of the whole Province ; and this Office ( always in the nomination of the Senat ) is biennial , and supplied by a Senator of the first Rank . The Governour or Lieutenant of Vdina is the second Officer in the said Province , and at his return may be proposed for admission into the Council of Ten. There are under him two Officers , one called the Marschal d'Vdina , who is a kind of Chastelaine ; and the other a Treasurer . The City of Vdina in the year 1415 , came under the Dominion of the Venetians , with the whole Province of Friul , which before was under the Patriarchs of Aquileia , to which , the Counts Savorgnanes contributed much , and were made Noble Venetians for their pains . In Istria . CApo d'Istria the chief Town in that Province , and a Bishoprick , is Governed by a Podestat and three Councellors of the poorer sort of the Nobility . Cita-Nuova , Parenzo , and Pola , all three Episcopal Towns , have each of them their Podestats , as also Piran , Rovigno , Cherso , Osero , and Raspo , which last has the Priviledg of having a Senator , because 't is a place where much is gained with little expence , and therefore some of the poorer sort of Senators are sent thither . In Dalmatia . THE Proveditor General holds the first Rank , and Commands all the Governours Proveditors , and Chastelanies of Towns and Fortresses in that Province ; and therefore that Charge is always executed by an Illustrious Senator , or Procurator ; for besides the Authority , 't is a place of great Profit . He has under him a Forreigner who Commands the Forces as General , but can do nothing but by his consent ; not so much as gratify a Souldier with a Peny , nor order him a loaf of bread more than his Comerade . The Cities of Zara , and Spalatra , two Archbishopricks in Dalmatia , are Governed each of them by a Count , and a Chamberlaine , who performs likewise the Office of a Chastelaine . These Officers are two years in Office , as is the Proveditor of Clessa , a Fortress upon an inaccessible Mountain . The Chastelains of Traeo and Zebenigo are biennial likewise . Cattaro , an Episcopal Town , has two Magistrates , one a Proveditor , and the other a Camertingue , each of them changed every two years . Budoa , the last place of the Venetians upon the Coast of Dalmatia , has its Podesta , whose authority continues but two years . 'T is not many years since Dolcingo was under their Dominion , but they lost it to Selymus II. In the Isles upon the Mediterranean Sea. THE Commonwealth has always a Proveditor , and two Councellors at Corfeu , which she has possessed ever since the year 1382 , in despight of all the efforts of the Turks ; it being one of the Keys of the Golf . Corfeu is an Archbishoprick worth 4000 Ducats per annum , always supplied by a Noble Venetian , and furnishes Venice with 200000 Minots of Salt every year ; 't is guarded by Sant Ange , a Fort thought to be impregnable . The Isles of Zephalonia and Zante are Governed each by a Proveditor , and three Councellors , renewed every two years . These three Islands have a General to whom the respective Proveditors are subservient and accountable . He is always a Person of eminent Quality , and continues in his Command sixteen Months . And to the end all these Officers may be kept in their Duty by the fear of a scrutiny , the Senat creats every five years three Syndics to visit all the Towns and Forts depending upon the State , to hear the Complaints of their Subjects against the Podestats , Captains and Proveditors , and to inspect their several Administrations , like the Inquisitors of Sparta , called Thucydides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Persons sent by the Romans incognito * into the Provinces , to inquire into the Conduct of their Officers : whereby the poorer sort who are not able to come with their Complaints to Venice , have a way open to revenge themselves at their ease , if their Governours have done them any injury . It remains now that I speak something of their Principal Military Commands at Sea ; all of which are executed by Noble Venetians , whereas those at Land are given to Strangers for the reasons above-said The Generalissimo , or Captain-General at Sea. THis General is always a Noble Venetian , and Created by the Senat , in time of War to Command the Fleet of the Commonwealth . His Power is so absolute over all other Generals , and Captains , that he seems a Dictator , and rather a Sovereign than a Subject , for the three years of his Command . His Authority extends not only to the Fleet , but to all the Ports , Isles , and Fortresses , where his Orders are received without dispute : and if he goes to any of them in person , the Clergy are obliged to meet him , and the Keys are presented him by the Governours and Rectors , as if all the Senat came with him * ; and indeed all their Power is in him ; so that it is no less than Treason to disobey him , or contest his Orders . Formerly the Senat allowed him not to enterprise any thing , without advice of them ; but the distance many times retarding their affairs , and the Resolution of the Senat not arriving till the opportunity was lost † , it leaves him now to his own liberty to act as he sees occasion , only recommending this Caution to him , to manage things so that the Commonwealth may receive no detriment thereby ‡ . And this they do with more Confidence , because he has the possession of no Town or Port to which he may retire if he be false , and therefore is obliged to keep always at Sea , exposed to the mercy of the Wind and the Waves . Moreover there is no Prince whatever who at their return uses their Generals worse than the Venetians . If any of them have lost a Battle or a Town , they are plagued by the Inquisitors of State , or rather by as many Judges as there are Nobles in the City : the Commonwealth having given them the Conduct of their Armies , and the Government of their Towns , upon the same condition the famous Lady of Sparta gave the Buckler to her Son , Aut in hoc , aut cum hoc : intending thereby , that he should either dye , or return with what she had given him . If they obtain a Victory , they must render an account to those who emulate their success , and will be sure , if not to procure , to encourage their accusers . In time of Peace they always debase them , and the meanest Nobleman will not only think himself his equal , but beard him in the competition of any new Command , which renders the Yoak of their Obedience very heavy to the Subject . But if a new War be begun , and the timidity and incapacity of the others be compared with the Experience , and Courage of these * , then it is that Envy gives place to Desert , and their Rivals in time of Peace , do Homage to their Valour during the War. When the Genoeses were at Chiozza , and thought of nothing but Plundering of Venice ; the Senat was obliged to discharge honourably their General Victor Pisani who was then in Prison for the loss of Pola* , a Town in Istria , and to joyn him in the Sovereign Command of the Army with Andreas Contarini , to the dishonour of all his calumniators . Antonio Grimani after he had Conquered the Towns of Monopoli , Mola , Pulignan , Trani , Brunduscium , and Otranto in Pouelle , was degraded from his Procuratorship , and Banished into Istria , for unhappily losing the Battle of Modon to the Turks . But after he had been Banished ten years , he was called back again upon an exigence , restored to his Dignity , and at last Created Duke . In the year 1670 , the difference betwixt them and the Port about Confines in Dalmatia , having caused the Venetians to apprehend a new Rupture , the whole World immediately cast their eyes upon Francis Morosini , though he was in disgrace , and at that time actually under a Charge : and not without cause , for there was none but he capable of the Command which he had in Candia , and had the War gone on , the Senat would have been constrained to have begged him to have taken upon him the Generalship again . The awe the Captains have of the Council of Ten , does not deter them from applying their utmost industry to raise their own fortunes though to the prejudice of the Publick , not doubting but to find an Asylum , if they have where withall to purchase it * ; providing against the worst , out of an opinion they shall certainly be questioned at their return , how moderately soever they have behaved themselves ; and therefore the fear of an inevitable suspition , incourages them the more boldly to pillage , that they may revenge themselves beforehand for such injury as they are like to meet afterwards . And yet they use all imaginable Artifice to conceal the defects of their Administration , being desirous to appear as innocent as Gracchus who assured the People of Rome that he went rich to Sardena , but returned poor * . A General of Candia would have perswaded the Venetians to the same thing by borrowing 4000 Ducats of a Merchant to defray the Expence of his entry into his Procuratorship , though he had brought back several Barrels of Silver which stood him in good stead . For there are but few such persons as the Procurator Nani , who imployed all the Money he had received as a Gratuity from the Senat , in presents to the Commissioners from the Port , by which means the Contest about Limits was brought to a happy accommodation . Whereas many others would have applied it to their own proper use , as their Comerades do at Constantinople . The habit of these Generals is always Scarlet , with a Bonnet of the same Colour , like the Mertier of the Presidents of Parliament . They never lay aside their long Cloak , made in the fashion of that which the antients called Chlamys no not even in Fight . The Proveditor-General at Sea. THis Officer , called in their Ducals Classis Legatus , as the other is called Classis Imperator , is perpetual , not as to person ( who never holds the Command above two years ) but as to the Office which is constantly supplied , contrary to the former which expires with the War. His Authority extends to the whole Fleet , which he manages as he pleases in the absence of the Captain-General . He has Power to Cashier , or punish , even with Death , such Officers as are defective in their Duties , as well Noble Venetians as others . He disposes of their Commands . He pays the Souldiers and Seamen , disposes of the Money belonging to the Fleet , and is accountable to the Senat at his return . The Generalissimo and the Proveditor having served their time , lay down their Dictatorship at Capo d'Istria , and return to Venice , and their former condition of life , retaining nothing of all their Grandure , but the honour of what is past and the hopes of what is to come . They are obliged by a certain Law to deliver themselves up into Custody before they give an account of their administration , especially if they have been overcome , which is a great cause of Persecution at Venice , where nothing but success is considered . General Francis Morosini not complying with the said Law , incensed the Nobility exceedingly against him , insomuch that after he had happily withstood one Attack , he was over-powered by a second , and forced to do that dishonourably , and by necessity , that he might have done before with reputation , by giving his enemies an example of Modesty and Obedience . The Captain-General and the Proveditor are employed as Spies one upon another , which producing a reciprocal distrust , keeps both to an exactness in their duty ; and though the Proveditor be inferior , the Power is divided in such sort , that the second has Authority without Force , and the first Force without Authority . That is to say , one has Power to propose what is to be done , and the other to do or not do it , as he pleases , not much unlike the practice in Rome , where the Senat proposed , and the People resolved . The ordinary Residence of the Proveditor is at Corfeu . The General or Governor of the Golf . THE State of Venice keeps constantly in the Golf a Squadron of six Galleys , and some few Foists to defend the Mouth of it against Pyrats , and all Men of War ; as also to exact the duties upon all Goods that pass that way . This General is the ancientest Officer belonging to this State , and in that respect has always the Van upon any Engagement at Sea , with this prerogative , that when-ever it happens there is no Generalissimo , he supplies the place before any other Officer , till the Senat orders another , so that neither the indisposition nor death of the Generalissimo brings any distraction or delay to their Naval Affairs . The Office is perpetual , but the Officer continues but three years , and is always a Gentleman of principal Quality . The General of the Galeasses . THE Galeasses are a sort of Castles and Fortresses in the Sea , in which are commonly 1000 Men , and 1000 peeces of Canon . The Captains are called Governors , always Noble Venetians , and Strangers always excluded . These Governors own no body but their General ; but their General receives orders from the Generalissimo . And because Victory depends much upon the Conduct and Courage of this Person , his Office is always supplied by a man of more than ordinary Experience and Valour . There is also a General of the Galions , who superintends all the Stores and Ammunition of the Fleet. These two Generals are created only in time of War , as is a third Stranger General called General da Debarc , who Commands all Souldiers detach'd from the Fleet to make a descent upon Land : and after his Commission is executed , he brings them back again on Board , where nothing remains to him but the Titles of General and Excellence . Besides these Generals , the Senat entertains two Captains , each of them with the Command of four Galleys , one Squadron free , and called di Buone-Voglie ; the other of Slaves , and called Condemnati . All the Galleys are Commanded by young Noblemen of Venice , called Sopra Comiti , who have full Power over their Souldiers and Seamen , but only of death , disposing of all inferior Places as they please : and this is allowed them to recompence their Levies of Men , which they do commonly at their own charge ; the Commonwealth providing nothing but the Hulk of the Galleys , and the Provisions of War , and paying the Souldiers no longer than from their coming on Board . These are the principal Sea-Officers the Venetians have in pay , and they are always chosen out of the Body of their Noblemen : but because the chief Care and Charge of these Generals is to defend their Dominion in the Adriatick-Sea , known by the name of the Gulf of Venice , the Venetian being Master there , it will not be amiss if in this place I speak something of that Sea. Of the Soveraignty of the Venetians upon the Adriatick-Sea . THE State of Venice has been so long Masters of this Sea , it would be ridiculous to question their Title . They have had possession of it from the very birth of * their State , whose very Cradle was in the Lakes of this Sea , whilst Fishing was their nourishment , and the Isles about them their Demesnes . Not that the whole Gulf belonged to them from their infancy , for they possessed only a small part of the Sea betwixt Ravenna and Aquileia ; but as they encreased in age , and the Emperors quitted their propriety in the Gulf , the Venetians began by little and little to extend their Dominion , and having droven out the Corsairs who infested it much , and disturbed their Navigation , the possession became entirely theirs , and has belonged to them ever since . First , by the Law of Nations , which gives the propriety of Derelicts ( that is to say , Lands or Goods forsaken , and belonging to no body ) to the first that can occupy them . Secondly , by the Right of War , which the State of Venice maintained 170 years together against the Narantins , who disputed their Title , and at last submitted in the year 996. Against the Normans , with whom they had several Battels in the Pouille ; against the Genoeses and Pisans , who were their Competitors for more than 300 years ; to which may be added the consent of the Greek Emperors , who were so far from complaining at the Venetians pretence , that they were very well pleased to see the Narantins ( their ancient enemies , who infested that Sea , and had put it often under Contribution ) so happily subdued by their ancient friends . For by that means the Emperors continued in their obedience Istria , Dalmatia , Albania , Pouille , Abrazzo , with part of Romania , which places being before exposed to the pyracies and depredations of the Narantins , as lying upon the Adriatick-Sea , mutinied , and complained of the weakness or negligence of their Emperors , remonstrating that without better protection , they would find out other Masters , who should be more careful of them : and doubtless they had done it , had not the Venetians undertaken the Guard of the Gulf , and chased away the Corsairs , who threatned Italy , Hungary , and several other Provinces in Germany with universal ruine : so that the justice of their possession has for several ages been allowed by all the Princes of Europe , whose Embassadors are every year accompanying the States at the Ceremony upon Ascension-day , when the Doge marries the Sea , by throwing into it a Gold-Ring with these words , Desponsamus te Mare , in signum veri & perpetui Dominii . Which is never , contradicted by any of the Embassadors . Some Historians will have it that Pope Alexan-III gave them their first Jurisdiction , in recompence of their services done him during the persecutions of Frederick Barbaroussa , and in memory of the Victory obtained at Sea against Otho his Son : but it is a vulgar mistake confounding the Ceremony of their marrying the Sea ( first instituted by the Pope ) with the donation of their Dominion : the People taking a solemn declaration of the Venetian Right , and a formal recognition of their Title In re jam de facto possessa , for an act of Concession , by which the said Pope put them into possession of the Gulf. Which could not be , for the Pope neither having nor pretending to any Right in the Adriatick-Sea , could not transfer to another a thing in which he had no interest himself . And this truth is much confirmed by the words of a Pope to Duke Sebastian Ziani , Hunc annulum accipe , & , me autore , ipsum Mare obnoxium tibi reddito , quod tu , tuique successores quotannis statuto die servabitis , and he goes on in the institution , Vt omnis posteritas intelligat Maris possessionem Victoriae jure vestram suisse . 'T is not therefore by Donation from the Pope , who himself allows them a precedent Title , ( Jure Victoriae , ) adding , Atque uti uxorem viro , ita illud Imperio Reip. Venetae subjectum . And therefore it follows the Pope can no more take away this Right from the Venetian , than he can take away a Wife from her Husband , because the States hold not from him , but from the success of their Arms ; as is asserted more positively in another Author , reporting the words of Alexander to be these , Vt omnes intelligant Maris possessionem jure belli Vestro deberi Imperio . And this their Embassador Jeronimo Donato intimated to Pope Julius II , who in raillery demanding where the Titles and Justifications of their Soveraignty in the Gulf were , the Embassador as pleasantly replied , If your Holiness pleases to produce the Original of Constantine 's donation to Pope Silvester , you will find the Concession of the Adriatick-Sea to the Venetians indorsed upon the back of it . For it appears manifestly by this Answer , that State of Venice founded not their Dominion upon any pretended Donation from Alexander III : and that their Title was not writ with ink , but with the blood of the Narantins , Normans , and Genoeses , that they forced out of the Gulf ; as also with the blood of their own Citizens , which was freely shed in defence of the common Cause of all Italy against the Barbarians . The Venetians alledg moreover , that they possess the Adriatick-Sea upon the same account as they possess Venice it self ; and that the possession of the said City having never been disputed by the Emperors , because the Venetians built it in an abandoned place ; so their Dominion in the Gulf has never been contested , as being forsaken by the Emperors of the East , the ancient Proprietors of it . And last of all , that if their Arguments or Writings be too weak , they have Galleys , and Sea-men , and Cannon enough to prove themselves lawful and true Lords of that Sea. And it was answered to a Spanish Embassador , who signified to the States the design of the Infanta Maria Sister to the King his Master , and lately married to Ferdinand King of Hungary , to pass with the Spanish-Fleet that was to attend her thorough the Gulf of Venice to Triest , That the Republick of Venice having indisputably the Dominion in those Seas , could not admit any Men of War but her own . That nevertheless , if his Catholick Majesty would accept the offer they made him of their Galleys , her most Serene Highness should be received and conducted with such Honour as was due to her Extraction , and to the Grandure of the House of Austria : but if his Majesty should refuse their offer , and choose rather to be take himself to force , they would defend themselves and their Jurisdiction to the last . And the Senat caused it to be told to the Viceroy of Naples by their Resident Mark Anthony Padavin , That if the Court of Spain declined the generosity of their offer , and betook themselves to Arms , the new Queen must be content to run the hazard of a Battel , and expose her self to their Cannon before her Nuptials could be celebrated . The Duke of Ossune had some years before experimented their resistance , by the loss of several Ships sent into the Levant under his Banner to intercept the Venetian Traffick ; in which he was assisted by the City of Ragusa , that received his said Ships into their Ports of Calamotte , and Sancte Croix . The Popes every nine years send new Bulls to the Senat , by which they continue to them the Tenths of the Clergy for the defence of the Gulf , which imports the Popes very much in respect of the Marche d'Ancona , where the Corsairs made frequent devastations , and never landed but with rich plunder , they carried away considerable numbers of the Inhabitants into slavery . THE THIRD PART . The Holy Office of the Inquisition of Venice . SUch is the coherence and connexion betwixt the Inquisition , and Government of Venice , that one is not well comprehended without the other : wherefore to render my work more compleat , I have made an abridgement of the Treatise of Fra. Paolo about the Inquisition , in which we may see the Measures the Senat took with the Court of Rome , and the Ecclesiasticks . But because my design is to give you an extract , not a translation of those passages , it cannot be thought strange that I have not followed the order of the Original , nor pinned my self up to the words of the Author , his sentiments being sufficient . And to give more light to the matter , in two or three places I have added something of his History of the Council of Trent , and of the Excommunication of the Venetians ; a method which I suppose will not be displeasing to the Reader . When the Inquisition was first introduced in Venice , it was not by Command of the Pope , nor by any Papal Bull ; seeing the Bulls of Innocent IV , Alexander IV , Element IV , and of seven other Popes , could not oblige the Venetians to receive it , as the rest of the Principal Towns in Italy did : But it was brought in by Decree of the Grand Council , to which Nicholas IV consented ; framing to that end his Bull of the 28 of August 1289 , in which he inserted the Decree of the Council , with all its Clauses ; one of which ran thus , That the Senat should assign a Fond for the necessary expences of that Sacred Office , and should likewise receive all the Money issuing from Amerciaments , or otherwise , to which end the said Senat should name an Officer to be accountable to them . Which is a thing quite different from the Custom of other Inquisitions , where the Money goes to the Inquisitors . The Inquisition at Venice is mixed , partly of Ecclesiasticks , partly of Seculars . The Ecclesiasticks are Judges , the Seculars are Assistants , whereas formerly the Seculars were Judges in Cases of Heresy , upon information from the Ecclesiasticks , whose Office was only to examine the Opinions of those who were accused of Heresy ; after which if the Ecclesiasticks found them guilty , the Duke and the Council condemned them to be Burned . And this Secular Inquisition continued from the year 1249 , ( at which time it was established upon occasion of the Wars betwixt Pope Innocent IV , and Frederick the Emperour ) till the year 1289 , when the Ecclesiastical Inquisition was admitted by the Senat. So that there having been in Venice Secular Inquisitors against Heresy , before the erection of this Sacred Office , occasion was given to take in Ecclesiasticks among the Seculars ; it being unreasonable that the new Inquisitors admitted only by favour , should exclude the antient , who in reality were their Masters . There are therefore three Senators always assisting in the Prince's name to all Transactions and Decrees of that Court , in which nothing passes whereof the Prince is not thorowly advertised . The Ecclesiastick cannot bear Witness , nor Cite , nor Examine a Delinquent , but with the participation and assistance of these three Senators : For which reason the Secretary begins all Acts with this form , Cum assistentia & praesentia Illustriss . & Excellentiss . D. D. N. according to the agreement of Pope Julius III , with the Republick of Venice . And if the Inquisitors presume to do the least thing without the knowledg of the Assistants , 't is actually void : so that if in their absence , process be framed , it suffices not that the Articles , or particularities , were communicated to them before Judgment , nor that they were present when Sentence was pronounced , for the Senat will not trust to the integrity of the Ecclesiasticks : but new Process must be made from the beginning to the ending , otherwise they cannot proceed to execution : by which means the Senat prevents disputes with the Court of Rome , which turnes every thing into President though but once done . And if the Inquisitors should desire of the Assistants permission to make any Process without them , it is expresly forbidden them to grant it , because condescension belongs to the Prince , not to the persons who represent him . Besides this permission is not equivalent to the presence of the Magistrate , who knows not afterwards whether the Inquisitors have done well or ill : a thing of no little importance to the service of the Publick . There are also Assistants in all places under the Dominion of the Venetians , where there are Inquisitors ; it being convenient , if not necessary that all inferiour Cities should be subject to the Laws and Customs of the Metropolis , with safety to their Immunities and particular Priviledges ; and therefore the Rectors assist in the Sacred Office , and perform all the Functions of the Assistants in Venice . But because the other Duties of their imployments , may sometimes hinder the Rectors from being present , the Vicar of the Podestat , or some other Curial Officer , is permitted to go in their stead . And here it may be observed that the Curial Assistant is not to serve as a Councellor to the Inquisitor , though he be so to the Podestat , the Office of a Councellor and an Assistant being incompatible ; because the Councellor is an Officer of the Inquisition , and by consequence depends upon it , but the Assistants dependance is only upon the Prince whom he represents : so that if the Curial should become a Councellor , the Assistance , which is a thing of Superiority , would degenerate into Counsel , and render the Person subject to the Inquisitor ; which would be a great prejudice to the Secular Assistances that the Court of Rome would willingly abolish . This Assistance was an infinite trouble to Pope Paul V , who had an inconceivable desire to increase the power of the Ecclesiasticks . For the Inquisition being the principal Nerve , and chief Prerogative of the Papacy , as was pretended by Paul IV ; it was very unpleasant to Paul V ( who boasted , That God had made him Pope to mortify the presumption of the Seculars ) to see the Venetians humble the Pride of the Ecclesiasticks , and hold the Inquisitor in dependance upon the Assistants . Pope Julius III thought he had gained a great point , when in his agreement with the Republick he hedged in this Clause , Cum assistentia & praesentia , imagining it would evidently appear that the three Deputies from the Senat were not Judges in matters relating to the Inquisition , but only Assistants . Nevertheless the Court have since owned how much that Assistance is prejudicial to their Authority : and that which before they interpreted a Victory upon the Venetians , they have since found to be a considerable loss . Wherefore they have applied the utmost of their endeavours to abolish that Custom , as injurious to their Authority ; but the Senat has so well defended it , that the Popes have given over all further thoughts of contesting . The care the Assistants took to suffer no Act to pass without the form Cum assistentia , &c. which pleased the Romans so well , has proved an advantage to the Venetians , who have since made use of that Clause , to shew the Custom of their Assistance . The Popes would willingly deny it , notwithstanding their Agreement in 1551 , pretending that they were ignorant of the nature of an Agreement , which implying the consent of both parties concerned , could not be revoked or cancelled by one : It being little less than a contradiction to affirm , that a thing concluded betwixt two Princes under reciprocal Obligations , should notwithstanding remain at the disposition of one of them . These Assistants take no Oath of Fidelity to the Inquisitors , seeing they are neither Officers of the Inquisition , nor called thither by the Ecclesiasticks . On the contrary they are sent thither by the Doge to observe the proceedings of the Inquisitors , and inform the Senat of what passes , in persuance of an Oath they take to conceal nothing from him , nor to do any thing without his Order . And by this it is the Inquisition at Venice seems to be mixed , both of Ecclesiasticks and Seculars . For where it is purely Ecclesiastical , all the Seculars swear Secrecy and Fidelity to the Inquisitors . But here the Assistants have power to suspend the Decrees of the Inquisitors , and to stop the Execution of their Sentences , not only when they are contrary to the Laws and Customs of their Countrey , but when they interfere with their private Instructions from the Senat , or the particular Rules of their Government . And if anciently the Dukes of Venice swore at their Election to punish Hereticks , it was to God and the Commonwealth ( as the Kings of Spain do at this day ) not to the Inquisitors . But there is great difference betwixt swearing indefinitely , and swearing to another person : the first Oath being an Act that binds him only to himself and his own Conscience , whereas the other ownes a Subjection and Obligation to him to whom he swears . And to prove that the Doges never took any such Oath , we need no more than the Declaration of Duke Peter Gradenique given in Writing to Frier Anthony an Inquisitor , who would have had the said Duke sworn to have preserved the Papal and Imperial Constitutions against Hereticks : To which the Duke replied , that after the Oath he had taken at his Election by the Contract betwixt the State of Venice and Pope Nicholas IV , he the said Duke was not to take another , or oblige himself to other Ecclesiastical or Imperial Orders than what were specified in the said Contract . In the mean time the Inquisitors despairing to bring the Assistants to any such Oath , they endeavoured to oblige them to Secrecy in some things relating to Censures and Excommunications : but the Assistants were inflexible , being satisfied they were under no Obligation to the Inquisitors , because they were none of their Ministers ; and that the Doge ought to be acquainted with all passages among them , for the convenience of his Government ; it being more his interest to maintain Religion , than it is the interest of the Ecclesiasticks , who respect only the service of God , whereas the Prince does it both for Gods sake , and the Subjects , whose repose is alwayes interrupted by Heresy . In short , if the Senat meddles in matters of Religion , it only imitates Constantine , Theodosius , Charlemain and others , who did the same , and were so far from being thought Usurpers , that they were applauded , and had thanks both from the Popes and the Bishops ; the Popes having many times exhorted them to undertake that Care : And if at this day Ecclesiasticks , are sole Judges in Cases of Heresy , 't is by the Concession of Princes , who are not thereby stript or devested of their Right , which is inalienable ; nor of their Power , for which they are equally responsible to God , whether they execute it themselves or by Deputy . And by consequence 't is their Duty to have an eye over the Conduct of those , to whom they commit so great a share of their Power , and to remove them if they abuse it . The Inquisitors pretend that at least the Seculars have no right to Assist at the Process of an Ecclesiastick ; supposing erroneously that the Secular Assistance was introduced only for what regarded the Laity . The Venetians reply , that their Assistance is not appropriate to the Person , but to the Crime ; and that therefore Heresy being a Secular , as well as an Ecclesiastical Offence ( it being on the one side an Invasion of the Faith , and on the other an Invasion of the Peace of the Publick ) it follows that all Heretical Causes are to be Judged by the Ecclesiasticks , with intervention of Seculars , which is contrary to the practice in other Countries , where if the Cause be Spiritual , the Secular person is Judged by the Ecelesiastick ; if Temperal , the Ecclesiastick is judged by the Secular . Besides , by a pretension of the Inquisitors the Cause of a Priest or Monk turned Heretick , ( though his accomplices are Secular ) ought to be judged only by Ecclesiasticks as being Ecclesiastick , which is to open a door for the Inquisitors to drive out the Assistants , In the year 1610 , the Inquisitor of Brescia upon occasion of a Capuchin of that City's being accused at Rome , made an Essay to take from the Assistants the Cognizance of such Processes as were begun at Rome : By which the Secular Assistance would have been abolished ; for the Inquisitors of the State of Venice would have found means to have ingaged the Accusers either by promises , or pretences of Religion , to send their Depositions in Writing to Rome : upon which that Court having examined the Information , would have returned their Process to the places where the Inquisitors would have been Masters . But the Wisdom of the Senat defeated that artifice ; and order was sent to the Rectors of all their Towns to have a strict eye upon the Conduct of the Inquisitors , and to see they exactly observed all the Statutes and Formes of the Venetian Inquisition , without receding one jot for any thing the Monks could alledge . For the same reason the Senat ordered their Assistants to take care the Inquisitors did not insert in their Processes any Forreign Statute , that the Court of Rome ( which makes advantage of every thing indulged to them ) might not innovate in the Venetian Inquisition , which ought to be regulated by her own , and not by the Customs of the Inquisition of Rome , upon which it had no dependance being not of Papal Institution . In effect , if the Congregation of Inquisitors General at Rome should take the Priviledg to derive Orders to the particular Inquisitors of Towns under the Jurisdiction of the Venetian , as they do to several places in Italy , it would be the same thing , as if the whole Process was perfected at Rome , because the other Tribunals could act nothing but according to their Instruction from thence . Moreover , if the Acts made by the Inquisitors without Assistants be Null in Venice , a fortiore , the Acts made out of their Territories , and by consequence without any participation of the Assistants , are vain and invalid . Not but if the Congregation at Rome send any Directions or Rule that is convenient to be observed , and does not clash with the Temporal Jurisdiction , the Inquisitors , ought to receive it with respect , and put it in execution ; provided it be done according to the Stile and Custom of their Countrey , the form of the new Decree running in the name of the Inquisition of the Place , and passing in presence of the publick Assistants , without mentioning that the Decree came from Rome , lest the Venetian Inquisition should seem subject to the Inquisition of Rome , upon which it has no dependance : for it imports not much though the Direction comes from Rome , if in the publication no Authority be acknowledged but the Authority of the Senat ; for 't is that Authority which animates the Decree , because if the Duke admits it not ( as it happens many times in Venice ) the Decree is void and and of none effect . Again when the Inquisitors execute any Command from Rome , they examine not whence it comes , but whether it be useful to the Publick , and conformable to the Custom of their Countrey , not enquiring whether it was done by their own motion , or instigation from other People , so no other name be mentioned in it , than the name of the Inquisition of Venice . The Assistants are likewise to hinder the Inquisitors from publishing any Bull old or new , without permission from the Duke ; and this is founded upon the following Reasons . 1. First , Because a compact cannot naturally be , but by consent of the parties contracting , and therefore is not to be changed but by common accord . Thus the Inquisition being established in Venice by Agreement , no new Law ought to be admitted , but by consent of both parties concerned ; and therefore the Bulls and Decrees of the Court of Rome made since this Agreement , have no obligation upon the Commonwealth of Venice . 2. Again , If the Court of Rome makes Orders and Laws according to their own sentiments and designs , it is not equitable that the Republick of Venice receive his new Decretals without examining first , whether or no they be consistent with their affairs . Every Prince knows the Interest of his own State , the Popes do not concern themselves for the interest of Secular Princes , 't is therefore the Princes duty to watch that nothing new , or dangerous to their affairs be foisted upon them by the Papal Order ; for that which the Popes propose of running to them in case of disorder is a remedy worse than the disease , seeing by that means they would make themselves Arbiters in all Civil Controversy whatever . Wherefore the State of Venice has been always very shie and cautious in that case ; no Prince in Europe having pried more narrowly , seen farther into the designs of Rome , nor opposed them with more vigor and success : and her caution is continued to this day , the Publication of no Bull being permitted but after long and mature deliberation . And if it so happens , his Holiness sends a Common Bull to several Princes , the Venetians are always the last who receive it ; not that they may Regulate by the example of the rest , but to have time to sift and discover the subtilties of that Court , which are always introduced with pretences of Religion . In fine , as the Popes apply themselves indústriously to the augmentation of the Ecclesiastical Power , and the subjection of the Secular ; the Senat on their side are as solicitous against it , using all possible care at the reception of any Bull , that nothing may surprize them : and to this end they cannot be presented to the Colledg , till they have been canvased and subscribed by two Doctors , entertained on purpose by the State to give the Doge notice if they contain any thing of Mystery or Innovation . And this difficulty in the Senat at the reception of their Bulls , makes the Court of Rome as cautious how they offend them . Thus much for the Assistance ; let us now examine how far the Jurisdiction of the Inquisitors in the State of Venice extends . First , The Jews living in the Territory of this State , are not punishable by the Inquisition for any Crime they commit ; and this Rule is founded upon St. Paul's Doctrine * , that Ecclesiastical Authority extends not to those who are not , nor never were of the same Church : and by a decision of Pope Innocent III , it has been Declared , that the Jews not being subject to the same Law , should not be Judged by the Law : and therefore in Poland they are judged by Palatins , and not by Ecclesiasticks . Moreover , it is well known that Sixtus V , and Clement VIII , granted Safe-conduct to the Maranes , to remain , and traffick in the Town of Ancona , without being molested or disturbed by the Inquisitors , contradicting the Bull of Gregory XIII , of the year 1581 , which subjected Jews , and all other Infidels to that Sacred Office. Besides the Inquisition being erected only against Hereticks , Judaisme being no Heresy , falls not under their Jurisdiction . If a Jew speaks irreverently of our Religion , if he blasphemes our Mysteries , prophanes our Sacred things , debauches any body to his Religion , the Ecclesiasticks , and other persons concerned , bring their complaints to the Officer on purpose for Blasphemy , who fails not to punish him severely according to ancient Custom in the Church , by which the Ecclesiasticks concerned themselves no farther than to judg whether the Opinion complained of as Heresy was contrary to our Faith ; which having determined , they committed them to the Secular to be Judged . And this was the Practice of the Church under the Roman Empire , till the Division in the year 800 ; and in the Eastern Empire to the last . 2. The Inquisition Judges not the Greeks , for these following Reasons . First , Because 't is unreasonable the Ministers of Rome should Judge the Greeks in their own proper Cause , the Greeks insisting upon the observation of the Canons which submit every Nation to its own proper Prelats ; and the Romans pretending to be above the Canons , do challenge a right of changing and vacating the ancient Constitutions and Laws of the Councils and Fathers . This Doctrine has caused the separation of those two Churches , which lived in unity and Christian Charity the space of 800 years before ; the Greeks acknowledging the Pope to be St. Peters Successor , and first of all the Catholick Bishops , whilest he contented himself with the Power the Canons allowed him , and kept himself within the bounds of his Primacy ; without pretending to Sovereignty over the rest of the Bishops . Secondly , Because the Doge permitting the Inquisition to meddle with the Greeks , would lessen his own Authority over them , and leave it to such as could not exercise it without great trouble and confusion . The Power of punishing Offences in matters of Religion , has been always invested in the Civil Magistrate quite through the Grecian Church , as the Greeks of this age do readily confess , as desiring that Custom might be continued : and thus Justice is administred to the Greeks by the Civil Power with general satisfaction ; whereas if the Inquisitors interposed in their affairs , the whole Nation would oppose themselves against their Judgments , and mutiny against their Soveraignty . Thirdly , Because the State of Venice receiving the Greeks under the Venetian Protection , permitted them to live secondo il Rito loro : But their Customs and Statutes would subject them to Princes for punishment of all Temporal Crimes , and to Prelates of the Church for Spititual Offences . From whence it follows , that it belongs not to the Inquisitors , either to Judg or Examine what the Greeks do , or believe privately , but only to inform the Civil Magistrate of such as are scandalous , either in their actions or words . Besides , the Republick of Venice does no prejudice to the Church , by permitting the Greeks to live according to the general Custom of their Countrey , because that permission was the principal Condition of their Obedience to that State : and for the Senat to subject them to the Inquisition , would be no less than of good and faithful Subjects , to make them Rebels , and implacable Enemies ; from whence no advantage could accrue to the Inquisition . For these Reasons the Commonwealth of Venice ( that Governs its Subjects by peaceable Principles more than any other Prince in Europe ) have been unwilling to consent that the Greeks should be liable to the Judgment of the Inquisitors , let the nature of their Charge be what it would . Thirdly , The Inquisition of Venice hath no Cognizance of such as have two Wives , though they pretend to it , alledging that Crime to be an abuse of the Sacrament of Marriage . To which it is answered , that the first Marriage ( which is good ) rendering the second void , there is no abuse of the Sacrament , and by consequence it belongs not to the Inquisitors to rectify , but to the Civil Magistrate , who is obliged to punish the injury the Husband does to his Wife ; because 't is an offence against Civil society as much as Adultery , which every body knows is not subject to the Inquisition . Bigamy is Judged by the Lords Criminal of the Night , as also the Jews who live in Adultery with the Wives of Christians . Fourthly , The Inquisition meddles not with Blasphemy , because it belongs to the Secular Magistrate according to the Civil and Canon Law , and Custom of all Christendom . But if the Blasphemer gives any suspition of Heresy against the Informer , the Inquisition Judges of the suspition , and with him the Magistrate for Blasphemy , so by that means the accused person is never unpunished , there being two sentences against an Offender , one of the Sacred Office , for Spiritual chastisement , the other of the Civil Magistrate , for Corporal correction . As to what the Inquisitors say , that 't is too great severity for a man to have two Sentences , alledging an old Aphorisme , That one Judg is sufficient for one Offence ; the Venetians reply , It is no inconvenience to have two Judges in the same Cause , when the punishments inflicted are of several kinds , and the ends of those Judgments are different . So in the case of Blasphemy ( which savours of Heresy ) the natural end of the Inquisitor is to convince the Blasphemer of the truth , and to absolve him from the Censures incurred by his Blasphemy ; whereas the end of the Civil Magistrate is to punish the injury to the Divine Majesty , whose Service and Honour all Princes and Magistrates are obliged to regard , because it is he who has put the Sword of Justice into their hands , to be the Ministers of his Indignation and Vengeance . From whence it must be concluded that Princes , being charged with the care of Religion , which God has recommended to them so oft both in the Old and New Testament , are bound in Conscience to imploy their Authority against Blasphemers , for whose punishment the Inquisition has no Pains suitable to the greatness of their Offence , because the pains they inflict are Spiritual , and not being so sensible , the Blasphemers and Swearers do frequently relapse into the same Impieties ; so that 't is absolutely necessary for the service of God , and the good of the Common-wealth , that the Secular Mastistrate has Jurisdiction in these Cases , to retain people in their Duties by fear of Corporal punishment . For the same Reasons , Sorcerers , and such kind of Delinquents are not judged at Venice by the Inquisition , which notwithstanding has Cognizance of Heresy , when indicated by abuse of the Sacraments . Fifthly , The Senat suffers not the Inquisition to take notice of Usurers , Victuallers , Innekeepers , nor Butchers who sell flesh in Lent ; The Magistrate being qualified for the punishment of such offenders when accused by the Ecclesiasticks , because in appearance the exorbitance of those kind of people proceed only from Covetousness : for to imagine a Butcher that sells Flesh in Lent does it , because he thinks Abstinence at that time unnecessary , is a fancy that may make all sorts of whimsies Heresy . Sixthly , It is not allowed the Inquisitors to make Information against either the People or Magistrates for any thing relating to the administration of Justice . The reason is this , Because Heresy being a personal fault , the people cannot be accused of Heresy , though every one were Hereticks : and by consequence the Inquisition ought not to proceed but against particulars , the Commnoalty being under the Protection and Authority of the Prince . So the Magistrate considered as a private person , may render himself suspected of Heresy by his words or his actions ; but considered in his Office , he cannot either for the one or the other be subject to the censure of Inquisitors , because as such , he is invested with Publick Authority , and can be responsible only to his Prince . If the Magistrate gives impediment to the proceedings of the Inquisition , either by hindering the appearance of a person accused , or summoned in as a Witness , the Inquisition is not to proceed but only by remonstrating to the Magistrate or Prince , by means of the Assistants . And forasmuch as the Inquisitors have often endeavoured to insert new orders in the Edict of Justice , which by Custom they publish at the entrance into their Office , some of them have reiterated the said publication five or six times , to foist in such Commands and Inhibitions as are suitable to such occasions as they think ought to be favourable to them . To prevent this inconvenience , the State has wisely limited the form and ordinary tenor of the said Proclamation to six Heads , to which nothing can be added by the Inquisitor . The First is against such as are Hereticks themselves , or knowing others to be so , do not discover them . The Second against those who hold meetings or discourses to the prejudice of the true Religion . The Third , against those who Celebrate Mass , or Confess Sinners , without being Priests . The Fourth , against Blasphemers , whose Faith is suspected . The Fifth , against those who obstruct the Office of the Inquisition ; who offend its Ministers , and threaten to abuse the Informers or Witnesses per causa del Officio , that is to say , by reason of their Office , or out of animosity to the persons concerned . For if it be upon other occasion , he who did the injury to the Officer of the Inquisition ought to be Judged by the ordinary Magistrate : otherwise it would be a great abuse , by which the Ecclesiasticks would quickly establish a right of punishing all sorts of Offences , and bring all Causes before them , and therefore the Senat has wisely added this restriction , Per opere spectanti ad esso Officio . The Sixth against those who have , Print , or cause to be-Printed Heretical Books tending to the subversion of Religion . In these cases the Assistants have power to stop the proceedings of the Inquisitors . There was a good Law made by the Council of Ten in the year 1568 , by which the Confiscated Estate of a person condemned for Heresy went to the right Heirs , upon condition no part of it was applied to the use of the Condemned person . So that the Ecclesiasticks were wiped of the advantages they formerly made of those they condemned , the Seigniory of Venice-holding it cruelty to deprive the Son ( who perhaps is a good Christian ) of his Estate , for the Heresy of his Father . Against this Law the Court of Rome continually mumurs , but with little success As to the Books forbidden by the Court of Rome , the Commonwealth of Venice will not allow the Inquisitors to publish in their Dommions any other Catalogue of prohibited Books , than that which they received by agreement with Clement VIII , 1596. And as this Catalogue has been Printed several times since , and the Inquisitors have used all imaginable Artifice to foist in new prohibited Books , and by that means elude the agreement , so the Senat has doubled their vigilance , and put themselves in a condition not to be imposed upon by the Ecclesiasticks : and when the publication of any new prohibited Book that treats not of Faith , is in question , before the Senat consents , the Tenor and Doctrine of the Book is thoroughly by their Order examined , and the Reasons soberly considered that moved the Court of Rome to condemn it ; after which , if the Book be prohibited , the prohibition runs in the Doges name , and not in the name of the Inquisitors . But because the Inquisitors have caused the Catalogue of 1595 to be Printed very oft , all out of ostentation , and to let the World see that the licensing of Books belongs wholly to the Ecclesiasticks ; the Senat has given Order that the said Catalogue should not be Printed for the future , but with the Articicles of Agreement at the end of it : by which the Ecclesiasticks have lost much of their heat and desire of Printing the Catalogue again , because they would have no Copies of the Articles , that contain in them many checks and restrictions of their Power in those Affairs . As to defamatory Libels writ against the reputation of their Neighbours , though by Ecclesiasticks themselves , the Venetian affirms that the Inquisition ought not to take Cognizance of them , because their Office was established for the extirpation of Heresy , not the castigation of Calumny ; that Function belonging more properly to the Civil Magistrate , to whom God has recommended it . If the Ecclesiasticks be sufferers in it , they must apply themselves to the Magistrate , and he will do them Justice . If any man writes against their Immunities , the Prince only has Right to punish it , because 't is from his Grace and Liberality they hold them , and 't is he only can preserve them : nor indeed is it agreeable that priviledg'd Persons should have the defence of their own Priviledges , or be Judges in their own Cases . But there are few such Libels in Italy to be seen , though new ones are dispersed every day by the Romans against the Power of the Seculars , for zealous are they in the diminution of the secular Authority , and so furious in augmentation of their own . Moreover the Ecclesiasticks are not competent Judges of Books relating to Civil Government : it belongs to Princes who have States to govern , to approve or reject the Maxims contained in such Books , seeing such matters fall not under the cognizance of Ecclesiasticks , to whom God has forbid the medling in secular Affairs . Neither are they to be admitted Judges in Causes where they concern themselves with so much passion , as to call Tyranny and humane Invention the power which God has given to secular Magistrates , and Heresy and Blasphemy that Doctrine which impugns their Opinions . Thus Cardinal Bellarmin in one of his Books has the confidence to pronounce those Hereticks who affirm Kings and Soveraign Princes to have no Superior in Temporal things but God. Insomuch that to follow his Doctrine , and the Doctrine of the Romans , we must believe there is no Soveraign Power but in the Pope . Again , the Venetian suffers not the Inquisitors to censure Books of Love or Gallantry , though they contain many things of Honour , and good Manners ; First , because the Inquisitors are instituted to judg of Heresy , but not to censure Manners . Secondly , according to St. Paul's Doctrine , the publick Honour and Tranquility are entrusted with the Civil Magistrate . Thirdly , because offences committed either by word or deed against the reputation of another man , or against civil decency or decorum , or things indisputably belonging to the secular Judg , and by consequence the same offences in writing belong to the same Judges . And here it is worth observation , that the Court of Rome pretends not to Jurisdiction over Books that treat not of matter of Faith , but since the year 1550 , and that this Usurpation is turned into Custom and Right by the negligence of the Princes of Italy , and their Ministers , who shifting that care upon the Monks , insensibly devested themselves of that part of their Authority , which they never perceived till it was too late to recover . There has been no State , but the Republick of Venice , that has always discerned the importance of this caution , and by consequence not suffered diminution in their ancient Rights : but the Venetian Ministers continue to peruse all the Books that are Printed , to the end that nothing may slip in of erroneous Doctrine , hindering likewise such Books as have been Printed formerly , from being Reprinted or exposed to sale , to prevent the increase of that mischief which otherwise they might do . Again , the Cardinal Baronius magnifies exceedingly the Enterprizes of Jurisdiction made formerly by the Court of Rome , affirming boldly in a Letter of the 13th of June 1605 to the King of Spain , to complain of his Ministers for stopping the sale of the Eleventh Tome of his Annals in the States of Naples and Milan , That the Pope was the sole lawful Judg of Books , and that therefore neither Princes nor any of their Ministers could condemn such Works as his Holiness had approved . To which the King replying , not by words , but deeds , and suffering the Prohibitions published by his Ministers to proceed , the said Cardinal in his 12th Tome printed 1607 , added a Discourse to this purpose , That it was an horrid and impious thing for Kings or their Ministers to censure such Books as had been approved by the Pope , or to forbid the Stationers to sell them . That it was to rob St. Peter of one of the Keys that Jesus Christ had given him , that is to say , the knowledg that is to discern betwixt good and evil . And at length , that the Ministers of Spain had prohibited his Book , because it reprehended the injustice of their Masters . Which evidently discovers the passion of the Romanists , who think it lawful to speak irreverently of Kings , and to decry their Government by invectives under the Cloke of Religion , whilst Princes are not allowed Power to hinder the reading of such Books in their own proper Dominions . What disorder would it produce in the World , if the approbation that Popes for their own interest have given to Books written against the Secular Power , should oblige all Princes to receive them ? What could be more unreasonable than to require a Book wherein the King is called Tyrant and Usurper , his Ancestors defamed , and his Subjects excited to Rebellion , should be printed , read , and sold publickly even in the Territory of the said Prince ? And yet this is no more than Baronius pretended to , who after he had spake dishonourably of several Kings of Aragon , and particularly of Ferdinand in his Discourse of the Sicilian Monarchy , believed that Philip III had done him great injury not to permit the sale of his Book , though full of acrimony , and invective against his Predecessors and Parents . As it is undoubtedly true , a Book treating of matter of Faith , and licensed by the Pope , cannot be condemned by any secular Power ; so 't is as certain , a Book treating of History or Civil Government , may as justly be prohibited by Princes , or their Ministers , though licensed by all the Prelats in Europe . For the Expedient Baronius proposes of repairing with humility to the Bishops for suppression of such Books as the secular Magistrate shall judg pernicious or scandalous , I have said already the Remedy is worse than the Disease , seeing thereby the Ecclesiasticks would make themselves in a thousand things that belong not to their Jurisdiction . Besides , that Government would be very imperfect that had not in it self power to provide what was necessary for its subsistance , but must attend till remedy be applied by those whose interest it is to have the mischief continued , and who will never address themselves to reform it , but as their own interest prompts them . And therefore , in my judgment , Princes are not to rely upon the diligence of other People in things that concern the good of their State , God Almighty having given them Authority to secure themselves . In short , 't is only the Prince understands what is proper for his State , and therefore no reason he should be beholding to the Pope for what he has of his own , which made John de Monluc Bishop of Valentia say , upon occasion , That it would be madness to see Paris on fire , and to expect till water could be fetch'd from the Tyber to quench it , when the Seine was so near . The Venetian Policy is quite contrary to the Policy of the Pope : What is good for the Ecclesiastical State , is otherwise for the Civil : and if it were not , nothing could oblige the Civil State to conform ; and therefore a Doctrine may be good at Rome , that may be pernicious at Venice , Vienna , Madrid , and every where else . Wherefore the Pope's approbation cannot devest Princes of their Authority to condemn such Books as are likely ( if not intended ) to breed disturbance in their States . But the truth is , so far are Popes from being lawful Judges of all manner of Books , that they have usurped upon Seculars in the very power of suppressing of Heretical Books . In the eight first Centuries all Books were examined , and censured by the Councils , but prohibited by Princes for reason of State. The Council of Nice declared the Doctrine of Arius heretical , and then Constantine by an Imperial Proclamation prohibited his Books . The second Council of Constantinople pronounc'd Eunomius an Heretick , and Arcudius the Emperor published an Edict against his Works . The third Council of Ephesus condemned Nestorius , and the Emperor Theodosius commanded his Books to be burned . The fourth Council of Calcedon having condemned the Eutycheans , the Emperor Martianus published a Decree against their Books . Which shews that the prohibition even of heretical Books belongs not so properly to the Ecclesiastical , as to the Secular Power : for though the Ecclesiasticks may judge whether there be Heresy in a Book , it follows not but a Secular Prince may , by his Edict , forbid that Book that is censured by the Ecclesiasticks , and they have no reason to complain that one of St. Peter's Keys is taken from them ; seeing the prohibition of a Prince gives more force and vigor to their censure . As to the Stationer , the Senat consents that those who keep or sell Heretical Books , be punished by the Inquisition : but it suffers not an Inventory of their Books be taken by the Inquisitors ; that they receive permission to sell them from the Inquisitors , nor that they give them an Oath ; which the Inquisitors have endeavoured many times to obtain , as also to insert into their Edicts Commands beyond their power , alledging that they pretend not to give an Oath to a Stationer , but for things to which their conscience obliges them , that is to say , not to sell prohibited Books ; and that by their Edicts they only intend them advertisement of what they ought not to do : but these are but cunning pretences , for to give an Oath , and advertise by Edict , ( though in things that are just to be done ) are acts of Superiority and Jurisdiction . Besides , the Edict and Oath are things of that nature , that he who transgresses either against the one or the other , is worthy of punishment . To these the Inquisitors add another reason , that seeing they are Judges of Heresy , they ought ( in consequence ) to judg every thing that relates to it , and therefore they have a right to command the Stationers , because Heresies are no way more dangerously disseminated than by Books . To this the Venetian answers , That for Books which contain Heresy , the Inquisitors have right to prohibit them , and punish the Stationer who sells them ; but for all other sort of Books , the Stationer is not accountable to the Inquisitors , nor to bring their Inventories before them . For 't is but ill Logick to infer the Inquisition may extend its Authority to all Books , because Heresy is often taught in Books , for all Books treat not of Faith , which is the only subject belonging to that sacred Office , and therefore those that treat not in that way , fall not under the Jurisdiction of that Court. If the Inquisitors were Judges of all that had reference to Heresy , though never so remotely , there would not be any Crime nor Error but might become matter for the Inquisition ; there would be no need of Civil Magistrates , and by degrees the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction would worm out the Secular . There is but one point in which the Republick of Venice seems to have over-shot her self , and that is in having suffered the Popes to send forreign Inquisitors among them , when their own Subjects might execute that Office with as much charity and discretion , as they who know nothing of the customs and practices of their Country . In Spain the Inquisitors are all Spaniards : in the Dutchy of Milan the Natives are not excluded ; and therefore the Venetian , in other things so jealous of their Authority , in this seems to be in worse condition than the King of Spain . Nevertheless , if it be considered that the Inquisitors cannot be received into the Towns to which they are sent , unless they first present themselves before the Prince for his Letters Patents directed to the Rectors of the place , it will be found the danger is not great , seeing that if an Inquisitor be not liked , the Prince has the remedy in his hands , and that is by delaying ( if not denying ) his Patent , without which , his Patent from the Pope is ineffectual . Which is a good way of discouraging forreign Monks , by making difficulty to receive them ; and this is a true secret ( when they please ) to oblige the Court of Rome to name their Inquisitors , out of the Subjects of that State. The Inquisitors of Venice hold their Court in the Palace of St. Mark , where they meet twice a week . Such of the Assistants as have business with the Court of Rome , cannot remain in the sacred Office , their intelligence there rendring their fidelity suspicious to the State , which puts others into their places . So the Inquisitors have no capacity to corrupt any of the Assistants , because the Office of these Gentlemen ceases that very moment in which they address for any favour from the Pope . This is all I have judged necessary to be known relating to the Inquisition at Venice ; I shall pass now to the true Causes of the decay of this Magnificent Commonwealth . A Discourse containing the Chief Causes of the decay of the Venetian Common-Wealth . IT has hapned to the Common-wealth of Venice as it hapned anciently to the Commonwealth of Sparta ; both the one and the other flourished whilst they contented themselves with the little latitude of their own Countries , and both began to decline when they had acquired more than they could manage . Sparta was Mistress of all the chief Provinces in Greece , and no sooner had two Theban * Captains rescued their Country from the Dominion of the Lacedemonians , but all the other Towns they had conquered , followed the Example , and revolted . The State of Venice , grown to be great and formidable in Italy by its prodigious increase , and the detriment of the Princes she had over-reach'd , lost by one single Battel as she had usurped upon the Terra-firma , because her foundations were not sufficient for the weight of so vast an Edifice . Which makes it evident , that as the health of the Body proceeds not so much from the meat it takes in , as from the digestion that is made ; so the strength of a State consists not in what it gains , but what it is able to keep . And if it be true that a State can never maintain it self , but by means conformable to its principle , no wonder if the Republick of Venice conceived in Fear , brought forth in the Waters , brought up in Poverty , and elevated in Peace , began to decline from its greatness , by engaging in a War with the Dukes of Milan and Ferrara , without considering the nature of their Forces , or the difficulty of maintaining their Conquests * . Had the Venetians followed the wise counsel of their Doge Thomas Moccineguo which he gave them upon his death-bed , to content themselves with their Conquests at Sea , where they had acquired so many fair and rich Islands , the delights of the Terra-firma would not have debauched them , nor provoked the emulation and jealousy of all the Princes of Italy who were obliged to unite in a War against them , to curb their extravagant ambition . They might better have resisted the Turk , who finding them otherwise employed , began from that time to invade Greece , and infest their Maritime Provinces . And Polititians have observed , that the recovery of their Lands upon the Continent , was the first cause of the loss of Cyprus and Candia , places of much more importance than their Towns upon the Terra-firma . And therefore P. Scipio had reason , when to the Officer who cried about the Streets in Rome , Jupiter auge Rempublicam , he told him he had much better pray to Jupiter to preserve , than to encrease it , Satis esse auctam , dicens , dummodo Conservaretur . Though the Lacedemonians were all professed Souldiers , they punished not those who lost their Swords in the Battel , but those who lost their Bucklers , it being then an infamy among them , as since among the Germans * : to shew that they esteemed it less Glorious to Conquer than to Defend , the Sword serving for Invasion , the Buckler for Defence . With much more reason , the Venetian being a People of the Robe , and for Councel , ought to have imployed their Buckler against their Neighbours , and applied themselves more diligently to their Interest in the Levant , where Fortune had been so favorable to them . A Second Cause of their decay is the slowness of their Councels . 'T is true , this fault is common in all Commonwealths , but with them it may be said to be in extremity , their Senat seeming sometimes to be asleep , with so much heaviness and inactivity it moves upon several occasions . They had seasonable advertisement of the vastness of the Ottoman preparation for the Invasion of Candia , and yet they thought no more of putting themselves into a posture of defence , than if they had had no former experience of the Turkish perfidy , or had been assured , by Revelation that that great Force was not intended against-them . This Confidence was founded upon the Promises of an Infidel who deceived them , by making them believe that the Designes of the Port were against Malta , though Hungary and Poland might have given them wholsom instances of fear , and distrust . And John Sorance , their Embassador at Constantinople admonished them of their danger , and exhorted them constantly to provide ; but apprehending to disgust the Grand-Seignior if they should discover any open suspition ; and fearing to precipitate themselves by false Measures , into a War against which they thought themselves safe by virtue of their Alliance , which they had lately renewed , they saw the Fortress of St. Theodore surprized ; and the City of Canea besieged , before they would believe their Countrey was to be the Theatre of the War , and the whole Charges to be defraied by them . Which shews there is a certain Fatality that governs all things , and blinds the wisest persons living when misfortune is at hand * . The loss of Canea drew after it the loss of Retimo , and the Field . And when there was nothing remaining to them but the chief City and some few Villages and Forts , they began to deliberate in despair : The greatest part were for delivering it up freely for Peace ; and it had been certainly done , had not John Pesaro , since Doge , bravely Remonstrated to the Senat , That if they gave up that place to the Turk , it would be the way to make him more insolent ; to increase his Contempt of them , and raise in him an insatiable desire to Invade them , by the easiness of his Conquests ; and therefore it was his Judgment better by a vigorous resistance to discourage him . That if he were once master of Canea , he would quickly demand the three Isles , and the rest of Dalmatia . That to be Conquered and Submit to their Force would be no scandal ; but to submit for fear would be dishonourable and base ; that though an Enemy be never so formidable , we are not to publish our apprehension ; That States are not maintained by Pusilanimity and Trusting * . That if it be almost imposible to preserve a Countrey already more than half lost , it would be the more honourable to defend it Courageously , the less likelihood there was of success . That the Commonwealth of Venice like a Corpulent man , had need to Exercise to dissipate the gross Humours it had contracted by too long repose . That the War in Candia was like a Wound , to be kept open , to prevent a Gangrene : That the Eyes of all Christendom were upon them to observe how they followed the steps of their Glorious Ancestors , and what expression they made of their Constancy and Courage . And that if their Forces were not strong enough for the Turks , yet they were strong enough in such a desperate juncture , where their Honour and Safety was at stake . This Discourse turned the Scale , and put the Senat upon a resolution to maintain the War to the utmost extremity , which they did a long time with prodigious expence . And here it is to be observed , the Venetians who are naturally very fearful and superstitious , were not so when they should have been . Some Months before the Turks landed in Candia , a Nobleman of that Countrey , being present at Mass with the Senat , in the Chappel of the Colledg , stole the Pax which is usually given about to be kissed ; and not many days after , in the Court of the Palace of St. Mark , the word Pax out of the Verse , Justitia & Pax osculatae sunt , fell down out of the hands of Justice in the sight of several persons ; which was taken as a certain presage of the War † wherewith that Republick was threatned , in the opinion of all People : and the Omen was much more intelligible than that whereby Ceditius Prognosticated the coming of the Gauls to Rome . But the Senat made no use of these Prodigies , either willing to conceal its distress , according to the Custom of Princes ‡ , or else insensible of its danger . Thus the Venetians lost the Kingdom of Cyprus by their irresolution , though the Procurator Hieronimo Zane , and Pascal Cicogne , their Generals in Dalmatia and Candia , remonstrated to the Senat , that they were not to expect till Selymus declared , but to look upon it as certain , and provide to meet him with a good Fleet at Sea , to hinder his descent in that Kingdom . The Senat understood the importance of their Councel , when it was too late to make use of it * , for Selymus gave them no leisure to repent † , so ill it is to comply too much with an ill Neighbour , or to discover a fear . By the same irresolution the State of Venice lost her interest upon the Terra firma not many years since ; because they came not to a determination before the Consederate Princes invaded their Territories . They might easily have judged their Power too weak to have resisted the united strength of the Pope , the Emperour , the French , and the Spaniard , and therefore it had been their interest to have divided them , as they might easily have done by giving up part for the safety of the whole : But ambition to grasp what they could not hold , dazled them for discerning their true Advantages , and made them lose what they were unwilling to leave . They gave the Enemy time to joyn their Forces , and never opened their Eyes till they were beaten at Vaila by the French , after which they began to think of peace , and having surrendered to the Pope , Rimini , Faienza , Ravenna , and Cervia , they begged his Mercy , as if they had been his Rebellious Subjects , promising never to intermeddle in Ecclesiastick affairs , nor to tax their Lands without permission from the Pope : They offered the Emperour , Verona , Vicenca , Padua , and several places in Friul , of which they owned themselves Usurpers : They proffered him an Annual Tribute of 50000 Ducats , protesting that if he would pitty their Condition , they would Record him in their Annals for their Father , their Redeemer , their Founder , obey his Commands , and for the future never separate from his Interest . So poor Spirited and abject does Adversity make many People , and those especially who before the danger are most huffy and high , as were the Venetians * . In short , to the King of Spain they restored Frani , Otranto , Brindes , Monopoli , Mola , and Pulignan , all which they held in Pouille . To the Duke of Ferrara they delivered up the Polesin ; and this they did rather in despair and a fright , than upon good deliberation , as is franckly confessed by Andrew Moccineguo who writ in the heat of the War † . Whereas had they thought in time of satisfying the King of France , or of dividing the Pope from the League , they might have been able to have defended against the rest of the Princes , as appeared afterward ; for Julius II. conceiving a jealousy against the French ( whose progress he feared ) and retiring from the League , the face of the Venetian affairs quickly changed , and several of their Towns returned to their obedience . The same thing almost happened before in the League that Pope Sixtus XII made against them with the King of Naples , the Duke of Milan ; and the Florentines , for Ferrara . For if Lodowick Sforza Governour of Milan had not left the League , the Venrtians ( who had lost their Fleet upon the Po , and all the Territory of Bergamo , Brescia and Verona , that the Duke of Calabria Son to the King of Naples had taken from them ) had without doubt been deprived of all their possessions in Lombardy . But upon Capitulation with Sforza , whose Quarrel they Espoused against the Calabrians , who would turn him out of his Government of Milan , all was restored , without being obliged reciprocally to the restitution of the Polesin to the Marquess of Ferrara : so that they who were vanquished in the Field , were Victors in Council , and recovered all by their management of the Treaty . To which I shall add my Reflexions upon one thing the Senat of Venice did after the loss of Candia ; by which the truth of what I have said may be judged . It was resolved an extraordinary Council should be held every Week for the carrying on of the War , which could hot be obtained at the begining by all the Remonstrances of the Chevalier Molin , who very well understood the condition of their affairs ; and yet most ridiculously , at an unseasonable time , two Months after the Peace was concluded , this Council was set up , like a Phisitian , who prescribes after the Patient is dead , or like the Phrygeans , who assembled their Council after the mischief was happened , to consider how they might have prevented it . The proposition made by the Senat , at the same time to the Emperour , to purchase the Towns of Friest Gradisque , and Goretz , to repair their losses in the Levant , was as much out of time ; For if they had Money to purchase more , it might as well have been laid out to keep what they had . The Third cause of the disorder of their affairs , is , because the Senat consisting of so great a number , and their Affairs determined by plurality of Voices , ill Councels ( provided they be covered with plausible appearances ) are oftner followed than good , which most commonly displease , either from the difficulty of Execution ; or because the good or ill Consequences are not generally foreseen by several of the Members , who discern not what is True from what is False , nor what is Convenient from what is Destructive : So that it is sometimes at Venice , as Anacharsis said it was formerly at Athens , where the Wise Consulted , and the Weak Resolved ; for Voices are counted , not Reasons considered * ; for the Vote of a Fool is equivalent to the Vote of the wisest , and they being always fewest , no wonder if their Councel miscary . Thus did they conclude to League themselves with Lewis XII , against Sforza Duke of Milan , to have in Recompence the Town of Cremona , and the Countrey de la Ghiara d'Adda , because the advantage was present ; whereas the Graver of the Senators advised the contrary , according to Principles of true Policy , not to drive out a Neighbouring Prince , to let in a more Potent into his place : and this occasioned afterwards the League of Cambrey , which Melchior Trevisan had Prognosticated before , telling them in full Senat , That the King of the Romans would joyn more readily with the King of France against them , than with them against so powerful a King ; because united with France it would be easy for him to Conquer the Venetians , whereas with them , it would be very hard to prevail against France ; and by consequence , the Republick of Venice having already so many Enemies upon their hands , they must either beat all the Princes of Europe , or be beaten by them . Besides , there are those in Venice , who to flatter the Genius of the People , and shew themselves zealous for their Countrey , accomodate their Councels to the depraved Palats of others . For Example , If it be in debate to render some Town that has been unjustly usurped from some great Prince who threatens by force of Arms to revenge himself , 'T is most certain , the Senator who would perswade Restitution , should not willingly be heard ; and he who should advise to keep it , would haye a Torrent of voices on his side , and be esteemed a good Citizen , though he betraied his own Conscience and Countrey by a Councel he knows must be the detriment of the State. In this manner it was that the Procurator Dominick Trevisan prevailed against the just Demands of Julius II , who contented himself with the restitution of Rimini , and Faenza ( Usurped under his Papacy ) to refuse his Ratification of the League of Cambray . An effect of the feebleness and ignorance of the generality of Mankind , who not regarding the future , chose rather to lose all afterward , than at present to part with any thing , though for the safety of the rest : like the Merchants that perish in the Sea , because they will not suffer any part of their Goods to be thrown over-board . Or like those obstinate People , who will rather run the hazard of a Gangreen , than endure the pain of an inconsiderable Incision : so that whatever Exprience the Venetians have had , they will not change their Method , and thereby verifying the saying of the Italians , That the State of Venice never releases any thing willingly , that she has once got into her clutches . But we are not to admire such ill Councels are given in the Pregadi , seeing ill Counsels are most acceptable , and good , not only rejected , but heard with indignation . The Councel that Bartholomew Alviani gave , them to carry on the War into the Enemies Countrey , according to the old Rule of the Romans , and to invade the Dutchy of Milan , before Lewis XII . passed into Italy , was looked upon as rash , though no more than their affairs required , and in appearance that rashness would have ' been happy ; but it seems the Senat wanted both Courage and Providence * . Besides , the wisest of the Senators do many times forbear giving their advice , as knowing the danger of exposing themselves to the Capriccio of the weaker sort , who are as much their Judges as the greatest of the Sages . For the Proposers of great Enterprises , like those who throw up great Stones into the Air , are in great danger of having them fall upon their heads : and again , if they succeed , every one will pretend to the Glory , as Tiberius told the Senat † : but if they miscary , the Blame redounds to the Author , though the fault be in the ill management of all . Those who at Rome advised that the Consulary Tribunes should be indifferently chosen out of the Nobility and People , were generally blamed both by the People and the Nobility ( though the People had Espoused the Interest of the Nobility against the Senat ) when they understood that the first Popular Consul who Commanded the Army , was defeated by the Enemy : and almost the same thing happened at Venice during the War ; They condemned at last what they approved in the beginning , and they judged of the Actions of their Generals only by the success of their Arms , which many times is a wrong and irrational Argument . They have another ill Custom likewise , and that is , How good soever the Resolution is , that their General takes in any dangerous exigence ; how advantageous soever the terms they make with the Enemy , they always find fault and account it the worst * . And therefore after they had received with satisfaction and great applause the News of the Peace which General Morosini had made in Candia , and had ratified it with all expressions of extraordinary approbation , in a few Months time they changed their note , and made the deliverer of their Countrey ( as they called him before ) a Criminal , and a Traitor . Moreover , the State of Venice is much subject upon any ill-conjuncture of their Affairs , to take the middle-way , which is commonly the worst * . That is to say , of two Counsels proposed , one generous and brave , the other poor and pusilanimous ; they frame a third out of both , without examining their incompatibility or danger . Nor is their parsimony less pernicious to the Venetians ; for the want of keeping a forreign Militia in time of Peace , when-ever War is declared , they are sure to be surprized . No sooner were they delivered from the War in Candia , but they disbanded their Forces , as if they had been sure never to have had occasion for them more : and yet within a year they engaging in a new Quarrel about limits in Dalmatia , and were in danger of losing that whole Province , before they could have reinforc'd it with 2000 men , had the Port been willing , or known how to have made use of the opportunity . The Author of disbanding their Army , was the Procurator Nani , and his advice was preferr'd , because it pretended frugality . So that it may be said of this State , as it was of Perseus King of Macedon † , that he knew better how to keep his Money than his Country . The Kingdom of Cyprus was lost partly by their Avarice , refusing to pay the 50000 Crowns ( owing to Selymus , as Successor to the Sultan of Egypt ) according to agreement with the said Sultan , and King James , whose Heirs they were ; which drew upon them the displeasure and Arms of that Emperor ‡ . Historians have likewise observed that their Avarice was the chief cause of the ruine of their Trade in the Persian Gulf ; for 〈…〉 willing to allow the Portugals should be their companions in so profitable a Commerce , they contented not themselves to excite the King of Calecut , and the Sultan of Egypt against them , and to send them Gunners and Engineers to assist them , but they called in the Hollanders , who after they had setled their Correspondencies and Magazins , in requital , they supplanted the Venetians . In the same manner they were handled by the Turks after they had brought them out of the Black-Sea into Europe , at the rate of 25000 Crowns ; for those Infidels having invaded Servia , Bulgaria , and Bosnia , advanced at length against Greece . God permitting by a just Judgment , that those who for their base interest had sacrificed their Neighbours to those miscreants , should at length in their turn be buried in the common ruine . And to these may be added another reason of their decay , and that is the ill-Education of their Youth . For in Venice 't is a common thing to see the Father courting his Concubine , and treating the other instruments of his Debauchery in the presence of his Son , who perhaps learns the act , before he understands the evil * ; involving himself farther as he advances in years , being corrupted by an example he thinks himself bound to follow : so that these young Gentlemen entring into publick affairs with so wicked dispositions , 't is impossible but the Administration must be infected . And therefore Sixtus V in a Letter to the Archbishop Matteuzzi his Nuntio at Venice , had these words , J am venit hora eorum , Their time is coming . And truly , if we consider the loss this Commonwealth has sustained within these hundred years , and what they are like to do more , unless God Almighty prevents it , it is in danger of being reduced to its Primitive Patrimony , that is to say , the bare Dominion of their Lakes and their Marshes , and which is worse , do Homage to the Grand Seignior , as Ragusa does at this day . Let us now take a Prospect of their Governours , I mean , consider the Manners and Maxims of their Nobility † : For as Tacitus observes , to discover the Nature and Qualities of a Government , we must inform our selves of the genius and humour of the Prince , who is the Soul that informs it . Which occasioned an ancient Author to say , That Nature would sooner be defective in her Operations , than a State in imitating their Prince ‡ . The Manners and general Maxims of the Venetians . IT being natural to Republicks to dread Ambitious and Popular Servants . The Venetians are no less suspitious than other Nations . They love great Exploits , but many times they hate those that perform them * ; believing that those who have been able to preserve their Country , may be as able to destroy it ; and that therefore 't is more danger to advance such , than dishonourable to debase them . For this cause it is they often crush those persons who have delivered their State ; because they fear lest those tutelar Angels should out of Ambition or Revenge become Domestick Enemies , and Carve out their own Recompence with their Swords : thus they rid themselves of a Gentleman of the House of Loredano , who by his presence had appeased a Commotion of the People , when all the Magistrates of the Town with their promises and their threats could do nothing ; supposing the said Loredano might some time or other set up for the Government , having had so great success in working upon the People , like Tiberius * , who conceived an implacable hatred against the Wife of Germanicus , for having stopped a Sedition which himself could not appease . In the same manner they caused the person to be put to death who discovered the Conspiracy of Duke Martin Falier ; first making him a Noble Venetian , and then taking away his Life when they had done . But 't is no small part of their care to conceal this procedure to Strangers ; whose Assistance they cannot want in their Wars ; and to draw whom into their service , they have caused several Statues and Monuments to be erected in their Churches and Publick places in Venice and Padua , for Strangers that have served the State , thereby to allure others with hopes of the same Honour . They bear a hatred to any that are great with the People ; the common inconvenience of an Aristocracie , where the Nobility living in constant Jealousy and distrust , every man fancies that his Companion designs by insinuating with the People , to enslave the Commonwealth ; and this imagination has caused the death of many a brave Person . One Cornaro , who in time of Famine had distributed Corn among the Poor , was Poisoned for his Charity , upon suspition that it was not innocent ; * but that like Andrew Sforzi in Florence , he aimed to make himself Prince . For in such States 't is the Custom to apprehend those very actions which they admire † , and to make away the Authors of them . How far this was the case of Antonio Foscarini the Senator , I cannot determine , for the Senate afterwards put to death those persons by whom he had been charged with suppositious Letters from the Spanish Embassador . By all which we may see how fatal the favour of the People proves to particular Persons ‡ , especially in an Aristocracie . No wonder then if at Venice we see Gentlemen odious to the Commons , for their Extortions , and Excess . Nor is there any thing more safe , than to avoid Popularity . Thus was one Priuli called Taglia-braccia not only tolerated , but preferred to great imployment ; because having no interest with the People , they thought there could be no danger of his designing against the Nobility . Besides , these kind of Extravagants are useful many times in Seditions and Tumults , to asswage the fury of the People , who wreaking their indignation upon such hated persons , all the rest are left free : whereas those who are Popular cannot be touched , but it increases the Flame , and hazards a general Conflagration . Hence it is that sometimes in Venice it may be dangerous to have too great a reputation * , because it may create a man as many Enemies as there are Noble-men whom he excells . And this perhaps was the cause of the Banishment of Ange Badoer the Senator , who was by some thought more Popular than was convenient for the Government : For some stick not to make it an Aphorism of State , That great Wits be kept under , lest elated by the applause of the People , they should be encouraged to aspire . Moreover , they seem not to approve of Persons above their † business and employment ; and therefore they do not much countenance Learning , because they think it fills the mind with Notions , and hinders that gravity of Judgment which ought to be brought to Publick Debates , where good sense with experience suffices ; whereas your Scholars many times spoil all with their Criticisms and subtilties , and rather intangle and perplex Councils than clear them . But ‡ though they are not Persons that do generally apply themselves to profound Learning , yet they are content that Strangers should think otherwise of them . And therefore they were offended at the expression of an Embassador of theirs , who pretending to give a reason why his Superiors had in their Banner put the Book of St. Mark open , and not shut , which had been more proper , in respect of the War , said , It was to shew that the City of Venice was recalling good Letters , which had been Banished from them so long . Which expression caused such Commotion among the Senators , that some of them cried out aloud to have the Book shut , and in anger returned to their Houses . The knowledg of the Venetians lies generally in understanding their own affairs : they trouble not their heads much with Books , beyond their own Histories and Customs , and except some few Gentlemen who have been Embassadors abroad , or gone along in their Equipage , they are generally very little curious of forreign transactions . There goes a Story that a Senator finding his Son reading the History of France , snatched it away with this Reprimend , Balordo , leggi le cose della sua Republica , e non altero . You Blockhead , if you must be reading , read your own History , and no other . They believe the Government of Venice a Model for all the World , and no Nation under Heaven so happy as themselves , though herhaps they are ( as Tacitus saith ) Magis sine Domino , quam in libertate ; Rather without a Master than at Liberty . The Florentines call them Grossolum . And yet they laugh at the Florentines , who with all their exactness and delicacy of breeding have not been able to keep themselves in liberty † . So true it is , that the finest and subtilest wits are not always fittest to Govern , and that men of moderate parts , so they be setled and stayed , are more useful than sublime and exalted heads , which commonly are unquiet and unsteady , and subject to suddain and temerarius attempts . Which made that Noble Florentine * say , The Venetians were much more capable of Discipline and Reason than the Florentines , whose wit was too sharp . In effect , the Thebans who were dull , and the Spartans who understood nothing but Obedience , and the Mysteries of War , were better Governours than the Athenians with all their Eloquence and Learning : The Athenians studied nothing but fine speeches , and plausible Orations , without bringing any thing to Action , as if their Senat had been only a School for Orators or Sceptick Philosophers : But the Thebans and Spartans executed what they debated ; and when they had bandied Arguments at home , they went to fight their Enemies abroad : But the Venetians are not arrived at this perfection , they are slow in Councel , and slow in in execution ; and we see that many times that is taken for wisdom , and great caution , which is nothing but heaviness or diffidence . And though they are not so fine and polite as the Romans and Florentines , yet they know their own Interest , and can manage it as well as the best . All Treaties and transactions with them are fair and smooth ar first , but their end is not always so : as the Comoedian said of the Lacedemonians , That they did , like Vintners , bring good Wine at first , and then dash it with Vinegar . And indeed we see men are apt to promise any thing in danger , and to perform nothing when out of it , according to the Proverb of their Countrey , Scampato ' l pericolo , gabbato il Santo : When the danger 's past , the Saint may go whistle . Possibly Commonwealths are the more inclined to equivocate and falsify in Treaties , because every man may hide himself in the throng , and can be no more discovered than the Elements in the Body of a man ; a shelter which Princes have not . To which may be added , that the Venetians having no Commerce or Conversation with Forreign Embassadors , they do not fear discovery from their Companions , nor by consequence the Clamours of Embassadors , nor the Malice of their Masters , which is an advantage they have above all other Commonwealths ; And indeed , if the Historians of the last age do not wrong them , their manner of observing Treaties with Sixtus IV. the Pisans , Hercules d'Este Duke of Ferrara , and some other States , is not much to the commendation of their fidelity . They are generally very frank and open in their Countenances ; gay and complasant outwardly , but close and reserved at the heart . This was manifest in their Carriage to Francis Morosini ; on the day of his entrance into the Procuratorship , all the Nobility flocked to him in throngs , contending with one another who should Caress and flatter him most * ; and three Months after , the same persons who magnified him so extravagantly before , cried out bitterly against him , upbrading him for his Conduct as General , and promoted his Process with such fury , that one would not have thought it had been the same Senat † , or the same Nobility . And indeed in Venice any troublesom Person may raise a tempest among the Nobility , among whom every one waits for an opportunity till his partner declares , for 't is the Custom there to follow the motion of other People in things where they are unwilling to be reckoned the first Author ‡ themselves . They are accounted Enemies of those whom they have offended , as if there could be no such thing as a hearty reconciliation * ; and usually fear of revenge begets perpetual distrust , which is the source of eternal Enmity . On the contrary , In Commonwealths good deeds or benefits make little impression , especially what are received on the publick score , in which to the ordinary Estimate in such Governments Private Persons are but little concerned . Revenge is natural to the Climate of Italy , and therefore it is no wonder if this State hath afforded Examples of it as well as others ; and the less needful to mention any . I shall only adde by way of advice to those who are concerned with the People of these Parts , That their silence is much to be apprehended when they are offended , because their Anger is the more irreconcilable , as it is more concealed and secret ; for they conceal it , to revenge themselves upon occasion with more violence . 'T is to no purpose to think to mitigate them by submission ; their humour perverts all applications , and time it self cannot heal up the Wounds of an Injury , though sometimes it may moderate the smart ; for as the Proverb of that Country says , they keep la Memoria in Cuore . They visit one another but seldom , even those who are related ; but they meet every day in the Broglio , where they discourse of their affairs publickly before all the World ; by which means 't is hard for any to Cabal , or Plot against the State. They suffer themselves to be rarely visited by Strangers , and they think thereby to keep up their Majesty and Grandeur , as also to avoid the expence of their Table ; and therefore , if they treat any of their Friends by accident , 't is always out of their Houses , as if it were to let them know at what charge they do it , and to oblige them to come no more . They are sober , whether out of Conscience or Frugality let others judg , and do eat well at a good Meal , when it is at another man's cost . At the Duke's four great Feasts , not one man invited will be absent , no more than the Pregadi at the Anniversary Treat of Cardinal Zell , and all is because there is a distribution of a Ducat a Head. So that Embassadors would always have * the Barnabotes at their Tables if it were lawful to hold Conversation with them . In short , Strangers that keep Tables have always , as in other Places , some of the indigent Gentlemen to keep them company , under pretence of shewing the curiosity of their Town , and explaining their Antiquities , Feasts , and the Mysterious Symbols of Abbot Joachim to be seen in the Church of St. Mark , which they shew with most magnificent Paraphrases , ( most of them of their own invention , ) to make the things more wonderful . Thus they tell , us the Foundation of their City was laid the same day the World was Created , that it might appear more august and venerable to Strangers † . Thus they shew Relicks and Monuments of several Victories , which many people believe they never obtained : among the rest the Canal Orphano , which they call by that name instead of del Arco , upon pretence of a defeat they gave the French there , in which those who were present left all their Children Orphans ; though all ‡ Historians Ancient and Modern agree that Pepin was Victor , and received Tribute and Homage of the Venetians as King of Italy . The account they give likewise of their Victory at Sea gained against the Mareschal Boucicaut in the Levant , is of the same nature ; as also the great advantage that Melchior Trevisan got over Charles VIII , at the Battle of Fornoué * ; to which they might have added the defeat of the French at the Battle of Aignadel , to triumph at least over the Credulity of the ignorant . They are much given to their pleasures ; and their Mistresses are much more chargeable to them than their Wives , whom they use as their Servants . There are a sort of People among them , who make so little reckoning of Marriage , that they say , It is nothing but a civil Ceremony that binds the Opinion , but not the Conscience ; and that a Courtesan that is to be hired for money , is in no worse condition than a Wife , saving for Politick reasons . One thing is strange , and peculiar to them , and that is , that they frequently keep Mistresses in common , viz. two , three , or four men to a Miss , and yet agree very well : Nay that which in other places occasions Quarrels and Murder , is an indearment among them , and makes their intimacy the greater . In their Amours , they talk freely , and will discourse of their Alliances , Designes , what Persons they intend to recommend to such a charge , and who shall be excluded , as the † Germans did of old in their Feasts . But how indifferent soever they are for their Wives , they are so jealous of them , that in Carneval-time they dog them wherever they go ; some have gone so far as to stab them upon bare suspition , and have been thought brave Gentlemen for their pains . Strangers have felt the Effects of this humour , as Don Dominick de Gusman , Brother to the late Duke de Medina de las Torres can testify , who was Cudgelled by the appointment of Julius Justinianus , to whose Wife he had presented a Spanish Catholicon . But they may well be jealous , for as wise as they are , or think themselves to be , there will be stealing into their Quarters , and the Senat must keep Guards upon their Ladies , as the * Spartans did upon the Wives of their Kings , unless they can be contented with a Contreband Nobility . The natural timidity of the Populace is such , and renders them so Superstitious , that they take many things as Judgments from Heaven , that are but Accidents , and perhaps natural effects . A Fire happening in a Magistrates House , a Steeple blown down by the Wind , the pittiful Prediction of any trifling Astrologer , are Subjects enough to set their Brains on work , especially in time of War , when every thing puts them into an apprehension , and staggers their Prudence ; the † voice of the Vulgar going as far with them , as the judgment of the Sages . From whence it happens , that upon any misfortune in their Army , instead of stopping it's course , the Remedy is deferred ; and because they will hazard nothing , they many times lose all : Being of the mind of that Roman General , who never thought of Conquering till he had secured himself against being Conquered * ; and he who would please the Venetians must do the same . Upon this score it was , that they had a greater esteem for Count Petillan who was slow and cautious , and seldom to be drawn to a Battle , than for Seignior d'Alviano who was always for fighting , and held it as † Cowardly to decline , as Courageous to attack an Enemy . This consideration has likewise lost them several opportunities , of which their Enemies have made good advantage . So when they recovered Padua from the Emperour Maximilian , they let Vicenza and Verona escape , for not accepting at first the offers which these two Towns made them to surrender* . When , not long after , they reduced Vicenza , they let Verona slip again ; which , as Moccenigo confesses , was ready to have received them . Thus did they stand in their own light , when they refused to joyn with the King of Poland , Ladislaus IV. against the Grand Seignior , Amurath IV. from whom they had received several injuries , and were at that time in danger of a War ; which War was undertaken and inferred afterwards by Ibrahim Brother to the said Amurath , in Confidence that the Poles being offended that the Venetians had refused them , would not be tempted to give the Turks any diversion . 'T is reported of them , that in the choice of their Generals they differ from all other Governments in Europe , who generally make choice of Commanders that are Valiant and wise ; but when any such happens to be chosen , they many times give them such rubs and mortifications , that they are quickly taken down , or else renounce their Command , to save their reputation . For 't is said , that the great reason why Strangers are entertained in those Commands , is only to bear the blame , and that all miscarriages of the War may be shifted upon them ; which made Count Pettilano Complain , That the City of Venice was readier to find sault , than to furnish him with necessaries for their service , &c. To this may be added , That the young Noblemen put upon these Generals as Companions , under the Title of Proveditors-General , are so jealous of their Authority , that they do often choose rather to ruin and spoil all by following their own heads , than to succeed never so well by the Wisdom and good Conduct of a Stranger . Pia tosto ( said one of those Nobles in a Council of War ) voglio errare da me , che far bene con il parere de gle alteri : and where this has been their practice , they have thriven accordingly . They easily believe whatever they desire , and good News , though false , is always welcom to them ; and therefore they gave more credit to the Reports given out by the Turks , that they would besiege Malta , than to their Advice from Constantinople , to look to the defence of Candia : Nay the Senat forbad the Nobility to speak of that War , under the penalty of Banishment ; which Order , and the Imprisonment of some Persons for the same , did but the more frighten the People * , who are easy to believe any thing they apprehend . During the Siege of Candia they made them believe sometimes that the Grand Seignior , sometimes the Grand Visior was dead , and sometimes that Constantinople was revolted , Credula samà inter Gaudentes , & incuriosos . For they must be flattered in their distresses , and many times the vanity of their hopes make them neglect the application of seasonable Remedies . The Ministers of Princes are always suspected by them , especially if they find them wise and close , as People harder to be managed or deluded than the rest . At their first coming , the Senat causes all their Discourse and all their Actions to be strictly observed , in order to discover their parts and dispositions ; and the better to succeed in this design , they sound them sometimes by affronts offered to their Retinue , sometimes by cunning and insidious propositions ; sometimes one way , sometimes another , and all to perplex and experiment his Prudence . Thus they tried the Count d'Argenson , causing it to be asked him at his Entry , whether he would be received at the Abby of St. George not far from the Town , pretending to save him the labour of going to the Saint Esprit * , in respect of the badness of the Weather that day : But the cunning Embassador replied , That he was not come thither to lose any of the Rights , or lessen any thing of the Honours of his Embassage ; and that if he were to go as far as Chiozza , or farther , neither Rain nor Snow should hinder him . At the beginning of the President de St. Andrew's Embassy , four of his Gondolieres carrying certain Merchants Goods out of the Town in the night , were intercepted by the Saffs or Guards at the Town 's end , without regard to their Livery , or the name of their Master , which they often repeated , though otherwise there is no place where Embassadors are used with more formality than in Venice : which makes wisemen imagine , it was done by private Orders from the Senat , to take off the mind of that Minister from enquiring after their affairs in Candia , ( which at that time were in a very ill posture ) by imploying it about repairing this affront . And I remember that being in discourse one day with a Gentleman of parts , who had much access to the chief Senators , and speaking of that business , he let fall this Expression , after several other Reasons that he had given , E● sorse che l' Senato cosi l'haben voluto ? And who knows but the Senat would have it so ? And indeed the little regard the Captain Grand , and the Captain of the Council of Ten took of the business , makes it more than probable ; notwithstanding by Decree of the said Council the Offenders were put out of their places nel solo dubbio ( as the Decree ran ) that is , only upon suspicion , to Cajole the French King , and let him see how tender and sensible they were of any injury to him , whilest they themselves were the Authors of it . But 't is not only hard , but unlawful to dive too far into the Secrets of Princes * . Again , the Venetians are apt to be jealous of all Embassadors , and to interpret all their Actions as Mysteries tending to Conspiracy . They defcant upon his walking abroad upon his staying at home ; upon his absence from Chappel , upon any word that falls suddenly from him , and a Thousand other things , from whence they make great conjectures , and draw mighty consequences of State. One single Vive la France by some Italian Foot-men in the French Embassador's Equipage , as he was going home from a Ball at the Secretary of Mantua's Lodgings , was enough to put the whole Town in an uproar , as if it had been a new Conspiracy of la Queva , when-as it was indeed nothing but the Hectoring of Foot-men in revenge of an affront which they had received during the Ball. A little journey of that Embassadors to the Lady of Lauretto , was interpreted a calling back into France , and a silent Rupture with that King , though the night before his departure , the said Embassador gave notice of it to the Colledg . And whilest he was absent all the World could not disabuse them , though otherwise they think themselves too cunning to be imposed upon by any other . They have a great vanity to be thought good Justiciaries , and to that end , upon Holy-days they give publick Audience in the Galleries of St. Mark , whilst the Courts are sitting , to shew that no day can hinder them from doing Justice , and that the Temple thereof is as constantly open as that of the Romans was of old . But there are two things generally complained of in their Judicature ; One is , that few of them are versed in their Laws , and what they do , is only in a common road that is beaten by every body ; The other , that upon any Offence they condemn People to the Galleys , as well for trifles as for the greatest Crimes , according to their interest , that is , to their Necessity for Rowers : and this is the reason why so few People are Executed , neither are they more scrupulous for Banishment , and Confiscation of Estates . For there needs not much reason of State against those who are rich , especially if of the Nobility upon the Terra-firma . And I remember when the French Embassador visited the Countrey-Houses betwixt Vicenza and Verona , he never enquired for the Masters of the Houses , lest they should have been answered , he is Banished , or Proscribed . Some of them are so puffed up with their Nobility , that they think themselves equal with the greatest Princes : witness that Nobleman who at Paris had the Confidence to say , he was as good a man as Monsieur the Kings only Brother . And one of an eminent Family , who thought all People were to give him place , because he was a Nobleman of Venice ; which made him be treated so ill , that he carries the marks thereof to this day : For which reason he refused an Embassy into France . For their better justification they make themselves Princes , and will not think themselves mistaken , when they find a descent of Roman Consuls , Kings , and Emperours in their Pedegrees ; for of all the Italians they are the most carried away with Chimera's concerning their Extraction . The Contarini deduce themselves in a direct line from Cotta Governour , or Count Palatin of the Rhine . The Morosini bring their Original out of Hungary from a City of that name . The Justiniani derive them from the Emperour of that name ; and disclaim their relation to the Justiniani of Genoa , who were Popular before the Reformation of that Government . The Cornari derive themselves from the Cornelii in Rome . The Quirini claim descent from the Illustrious Roman Family of the Sulpitii , and as such they reckon the Emperour Galba for one of their Ancestors . The Loredani bring their descent from the Schevolae : the Pisani from the Pisosi of Rome . The Venieri , from Valerius Emperour of Constantinople , &c. Though all their Nobility make but one Body , yet there is no necessity they should all have the same principle and humour . The ancient Nobility have a strong aversion to the new , whom they despise , and on the other side are as much hated by them in revenge . The first desire War , to have the Honour and Profit of it , because the chief Commands belong solely to them : The other are consequently for Peace , as that which keeps up their Equality , whereas War makes their Companions more haughty and proud . The Ancient Nobility decline all Embassies as chargeable and troublesom ; the New are ambitious of them , as a true way to make themselves known in the World ; aspiring moreover to the Dogeship , to Illustrate their Families by the supremacy of that Office , whilst the Ancient Nobility reject it as a Clog , and a degree of Servitude . The Ancient love to have their residence in Venice , where they have all the great Offices ; the New affect imployment abroad , to rid themselves of the Contempts and Contradictions of the Ancients , who pervert every thing they do , and turn it into Ridicule ; For in the Provinces where there is nothing but Subjects , the New Nobility are chief , and must be honoured as they please . In a word , whilst these are delighted with Equality . which the Ancients cannot bear , both parties live in animosity like the Castelans and Nicolotes among the Common People . And perhaps this division contributes to the safety of the Government , the Ancient Nobility and the New watching one anothers Actions perpetually , so that neither can do amiss . For which cause , whenever the Inquisitors of State , or Council of ten are inquiring into the Administrations of the one , the other will be sure to put to their Shoulder to tumble them down : and the Faction of the New were very near ruining General Morosini when he was accused by the Avogador Corraro . And upon these advantages the Nobility do frequently express their private aversions . The Nobles of the Colony of Candia are contemptible to both ; their hatred is without any other cause than an old animosity which the Venetians have retained against the Greeks , with whom they have had several Wars : and therefore it is reckoned a great injury to a Nobleman of Venice to say he is a Greek , and they 'l take it more kindly to be called by a worse name . Upon this score a Gentleman of the House of Dandolo thought himself highly abused in a Health which one of the Contarini began to him in Candian Wine , with these words , Seignior Dandolo , Brindesi in Greco , which the said Dandolo took as a reflexion upon the place of his birth . And here I must hint by the by , that a Noble Venetian does not love Raillery , and that the memory of a Jest never goes out of their Heads , especially if it has any thing in it of truth . In my time two of the Illustrious Senators , looking upon one anothers Gloves , one told the other , Caro Seignior , i vostri guanti hanno le dita ben corte , Eli mei hanno ben lunge . Sir , the Fingers of your Gloves are very short , and mine are as long . To which the other replied , And with good reason Sir , because my Nails are not so long as your Lordships . Mi sta bene Cosi , per che non ho l'unghie come lei . Which words as he thought reflecting upon his Extortion , of good Friends before , they became immortal and implacable Euemies . But 't is time now we turn our Medal , and in the Revers give you a view of their Virtues and Perfections , as a ballance to their Vices ; and this I intend as the last stroke of my Pencil at this time . The Venetians are Grave and Prudent , uniform in their Actions , at least visibly , constant in their Friendships , firm in their Resolutions , because long in their Debates , always quiet without whatever their agitations be within : Patient in difficult and tedious affairs , gentle and tractable to those who know how to manage them , insomuch that with little Complaisance they may be made very good Friends , especially if we have their Government in Admiration , and look upon them as Princes . Though at home they live frugally and nearly , in their forreign Impolyments they are splendid enough , and particularly in their Embassies , where they will spare nothing that is for the service or honour of their Countrey , whose Face and Authority they may be said to carry along with them * . 'T is with marvellous ease and facility that they discern the Methods of all Courts to which they are sent ; and there are but few People so quick and well disposed for Negotiation ; there being seldom any thing so knotty and intricate , but they will find some expedient or another to weather it . In Paris , they are French , at Madrid , Spanish , and Natural Dutch at Vienna , as if they were born only for that place where their Residence is appointed , or had stript themselves of their Countrey-Fashions , to put on the humour of Strangers : and therefore they seldom fail of one thing that is not easily learned , and that is of ingratiating with the Prince to whom they are sent , which a great Statesman pronounced to be a great sign of their Wisdom who can do it * . Though they are naturally ambitious , yet with great quietness they lay down the Command of their Armies , and return as contentedly to their private affairs , as if they never had had the whole Power of their Countrey in their hands , or at least were very glad to be discharged of the burthen . So that we may say of the Commonwealth of Venice , as Theopompus said of Sparta , That the great reason why they had lasted so long under one Government , was their Citizens knowing so well how to obey . They are very secret and close , not only in their State-affairs , but in every thing wherewith they are intrusted , which they will never discover , though afterwards they fall out and become Enemies . They are People of great Order , Providence , and Judgment , and if compared with the rest of the Italians , they will be considerable as well for their own Virtues as for the Vices of their Neighbours . And Lastly , amongst their Moral and Civil qualifications , they have much of Christianity . The multitude and Magnificence of their Churches , prove their Piety and Religion , whatever their Calumniators say to the contrary , as that they are generally Marsilians , and deny the Immortality of the Soul : but 't is without any reason that they asperse them , unless it be from the defamatory Libels published against them by the Court of Rome , whilst they were under Paul V. Excommunication . Their Hospitals , the best endowed in all Italy , speak their Liberality and Alms , especially that which they call La Pieta , in which all exposed Children are provided for with great Care , though sometimes their number has been so great as to amount to 6000. In which thing they have expressed great Gratitude to God , and Mercy to Mankind , by saving or rather giving new life to thousands of poor innocent Babes , thrown daily by the Courtesans into the Canals of the Town , where without this provision they would certainly perish . In a word the State of Venice having had many Friends , and Historians that have wirt their Praises more Copiously , and more Elegantly than I , I shall add no more ; what I have already said being in my opinion fully sufficient . REMARKS UPON Certain Words AND PROPER NAMES Imployed in this HISTORY . I Have not put these Remarks in the Margin , because I must have repeated the same thing every time the same word was mentioned : Besides the Margin would not have contained all the Passages and Remarks , of which some are long , but very necessary for the Illustration and clearing of several obscure places in this Book . Andre Contarini , Duke of Venice . In the Cloister of the Augustins in Venice , his Tomb is to be seen , with his Epitaph in Latine Verse , and this Inscription in Prose , Me nulla tacebit aetas , cum Januenses profligaverim , Clodiámque ( that is Chiozza ) receperim , & a maximis periculis Patriam liberaverim . No Age but will mention me , I having defeated the Genoeses , reduced Clodia , ( or Chiozza ) and delivered my Countrey from very great Dangers . Andre Strozzi . This Gentleman had so ingratiated with the People of Florence by selling them Corn at an under-rate , that one day he assembled above 4000 men , with whom he marched to force the Gates of the Senators Palace , designing by seizing upon them to have constrained them to proclaim him Lord of Florence . Machiavel , lib. 2. of his History . These Largesses from private Persons have in all Ages and Commonwealths been suspected . Witness Agesiaus , who was by the Ephori condemned in a great fine for having sent an Ox to every Senator : The State of Sparta apprehending it an artifice to cajole the Senate , and debauch them by his Bounty . Antonio Foscarini . This Gentleman was of a Gentle , Courteous , and Insinuating disposition ; his life was exemplary , a great distributer of Alms , and for that was highly esteemed by the People , and adored by the Monks , who selling their Shells to him at a dear rate , cried him up every-where for a Saint : by which means he became odious , and suspected by the Senate , who to compleat his Saintship thought nothing wanting to him but the Crown of Martyrdom . Antonio Venieri , Duke of Venice . Matina in his Elogy on the said Duke , tells us he made an example of his Son. Brutus ( says he ) Manliusque Romanae severitatis exempla , in Antonio Venerio revixere ...... Totius Domus , quae unici Filii capite nitebatur , ruinam , sicco spectavit oculo . Qui in Matronae famam se injurium prebuerat , vinculis mancipatum , publico pudori victimam adolevit . Brutus and Manlius , two great Examples of the Roman soverity , revived in Antonio Venieri ..... With dry eyes be beheld the ruin of his whole Family , which depended upon the life of his only Son , who having offended against the Honour of a Lady , was by his order clapped in Chains , and made a Sacrifice to the publick dishonour . Aristocracy , is when the Government rests in the hands of the Principal Citizens . There are two sorts of Aristocracies , one where the Nobility only Govern by right of their Birth , and such are the Governments of Venice , Genoa , and Luca , in all which it is sufficient to be born a Gentleman to have a share in the Civil Administration . Whereas in the other kind of Aristocracie , all is carried by Election and Merit , as in Lacedemon where nothing but Virtue was regarded . The Latine Historians seem to describe these two Aristocracies by the Words Primores , and Optimates . Primores are the Nobles , and in that sence Tacitus tells us , Cunctas Nationes & Vrbes , Populus , aut Primores , aut singuli Regunt . Ann. 4. But Optimates implys the Government of Persons chosen and called to Office upon consideration of Merit , without respect to their Extraction . The Senate of Seleucia was composed of both , as Tacitus observes , Trecenti opibus aut sapientia delecti ut Senatus : Opibus denoting the Rich or Noble , and Sapientia the Worthy , and and men of experience . Avogador . I do not think fit to call this Officer an Advocat-General , because the name of Avogador sounds well enough , as also because it has a certain propriety in it , and ought not to be changed : Besides , those who have been at Venice , or have any notion of their Magistrates , will better understand the word Avogador than Advocate-General , which many People would take to be different , nor would the Avogador be known to a Venetian under any other Name . Bajamont Tiepole . This Gentleman being unable to suffer the election of Peter Gradenigue , to the rejection of his Father whom the Populace had proclaimed Duke , resolved , with the Quirins Badoers , Baroces , and other families dissatisfied with the late Reformation of the Government , to kill the Duke and the Senate . But on the day appointed for execution of their Design there arose so furious a Tempest , one would have thought Heaven it self had been angry , and put Nature in Arms against so horrid a Plot ; for the Conspirators being frighted ( as is ordinary in such undertakings ) fled and dispersed as not thinking themselves safe in their own Countrey . In the Rialto there is still to be seen the Relicks of the Palace belonging to the Quirins , which they have now turned into a Shambles . And in St. Augustins ( which is the Parish of Bajamont , ) there is a marble Pillar with an account of the Condemnation of that Nobleman inscribed , which Stigmatizes the Conspirators with the brand of perpetual Infamy . The Senat every year visits the Church of St. Vito the 15 of June , and the Duke treats the Embassadors and Senat in memory of their deliverance . Barnabotes , are the Nobles of the Parish of St. Barnaby , which for the greatest part are indigent and poor , so that to anger a Nobleman heartily , you need no more than to call him Barnabote . Bartelmi d' Alviane was General of the Venetian Infantry at the Battle of Ghiarra-d ' Adda , where he was taken Prisoner by Monsieur de Vandenesse , Brother to the Mareschal de la Palipe : he was chief cause of the loss of that Battle by his precipitation , fighting contrary to the opinion of the Count de Petilane the Generalissimo , whose advice was to protract . Machiavel speaking of the said Fight , tells us that the Venetians , Non harianno perso la Giornata de Vaila , se fusinoti secondando i Francesi al manco dieci Giorni , ma il furore d'Alviano , trovo un maggior furore . They had not lost the Battle of Vaila , had they followed the perswasion of the French and protracted but ten days . But Alviane 's heat was overmatched by a greater . But afterwards he recovered his Honour at the Battle of Marignan , where he did very good service for Francis I. who in recompence permitted him to bear in his Escutcheon the Armes of France . Battel de Vaila . Historians call this Battle by several names : some call it the Battle of Ghiarra d' Adda , others of Caravas , others of Aignadel , and others of Rivolto or Ripalto ; but 't is the same Battle called by the names of several places adjacent in the same Canton . Questa fu ( says Guichardin lib. 8. ) la Giornata famosa di Ghiarra d'Adda O come altri la Chiamano , di Vaila , fatta il 14 di Maggio , ..... Il Renado il di seguente a Carravagio , e batte con l' Artiglieria la Fortezza , la quale in spatio d'un di se dette libramente . This was ( Guichard . l. 8. ) the famous Battle of Ghiarra d'Adda , or as some others will have it , the Battle of Vaila , fought the 14 of May , ..... The next day the King removed to Caravaggio , and battered the Castle with his Cannon in such manner , that in a days time it surrendered . And this gave occasion to confound the Battle of Vaila , with the taking of Caravas , which happened but the day after . Leander Albertus in his description of Venice has these words , Omnes prope modum Orbis Christiani Principes societatem contraxerant adversus Venetos , quos cum Ludovicus XII . memorabili apud Ripaltam pugna caecidisset , Imperium eorum exuere Bergamum , Brixia , Cremona , Verona , Vicentia , Patavium , &c. Most of the Christian Princes of the World confederated against the Venetians , who being beaten by Lewis XII . in the memorable Fight at Ripalta , the Towns Bergamo , Bressia , Cremona , Verona , Vicentia , and Padua , revolted , Cardinal Contarini in his lib. 5. of that Common-wealth has these , Cum omnes Christiani Principes conspirassent in perniciem & exitium nominis Veneti , fususque noster exercitus fuisset a Ludovico Gallorum Rege juxta Cassanum oppidum agri Cremonensis . When all the Princes of Christendom conspired the ruine and destruction of the Venetians , and our Army was defeated by Lewis King of France , in the Territory of Cremona . Machiavel , lib. 3. of his Discourses c. 31. says , speaking of the Venetians , Dipoi che hebbero una miza rotta a Vaila dal Re di Francia , Perderono tutto lo stato loro . After the Venetians were defeated at Vaila , by the King of France , they lost most of their Government . And again lib. del Princi . c. 12. Come intervenne dipoi a Vaila , dove in una Giornata perderono quello che in Otto Cento anni con tante fatiche averano acquistatato . As it happened afterwards at Vaila , where in one day they lost what in Eight hundred years they had gained with so much difficulty and trouble . Monsieur Bayard , c. 29 of his History speaks of this Battle , as fought 14 Maii , 1509 , in the Village of Aignadel two days after the taking of the Town of Rivolto , by all which it appears that those were not different Battles as some People imagine . Battail de Fornove . Guichardin lib. 2. of his History speaks thus of this Battle , In modo si Forzarono i Venetiani d'attribuarsi questa Gloria , che per Commandemento publico sine fice per tutto dominio loro , fuochi , & altri segni d'allegrezza . Ne seguitarono nel tempo avenire piu negligemente l'esempio Publico , i Privati , per che nel sepolera di Marchione Trivisano nella chiesa de Frati Minori furono scritte queste parole , Che su l'fiume del Taro Combatte con Carlo Re di Francio prosperamente . And in his Epitaph are these words , Melchior Trivisano , qui cum Carolo Franc. Rege ad Tarrum prospere conflixit . Et Nondimeno , ( says the same Author ) il Consentimente Vniversale aggudico la Palma a Franchesi , perche scacciarono gl'Inimici dal fiume , & per che resto loro libero il passare innani , che era la contentione per la quale procedui era la Combattere . So careful were the Venetians to appropriate to themselves the Honour of that day , that by publick Command Bonefires were made , and other expressions of Joy. Nor afterwards were particular persons less diligent in following the Example of the Publick , for on the Tomb of the Marquiss Trevisan in the Chappel of the Minor Friars , were written these words , Who upon the River Faro fought succesfully against the King of France . And upon his Epitaph , Melchior Trevisan , who beat the King of France 's Army near the Taro. Nevertheless ( says the same Author ) Vniversal consent gave the Victory to the French , because they forced the Enemy from the River , and opened their Passage , which was the great end of their fighting . And thus the Venetians flatter themselves by robbing their Enemies of their just reputation . F. Benoist General of the Cordeliers . Fra. Benetto ando dal Re di Ungheria , e divotestamente lo supplico , stando sempre Zenochiado , che gli piacesse in opere di misericordia per sua Benignita , voler far pace col Commun di Venetia , e similmente in dur Genovesi , & il Seignior di Padoa , con il Patriarch del Friul in Pace con loro , accio che le Sangue de Christiani non si spandi aggiungendo , Noi siamo pronti de far quello che voi volette . To which the King of Hungary Replied , Carissime Domine , Jo non intendo di far Pace con Venetiani , se non prima lascianc quello che devono lasciare de Raison . Frier Bennet addressed himself to the King of Hungary , and with great devotion upon his Knees begged of him , that in his Princely Benignity and Compassion he would please to be Reconciled to the Venetians , and be instrumental in making their Peace with the Genoeses , the Patriarch of Friul , and the Lord of Padua , whereby much Christian Blood would be spared ; ( adding these words ) and we are ready with chearfulness to receive your Commands . The King of Hungary replied , My Resolution is never to come to Terms with the Venetians , till they restore what in reason they are bound . This I took out of an old Manuscript lent me in Venice . Bouches Ouvertes , are the Marble heads about the Galleries of St. Mark , whose mouths are made open to receive the Billets and Memorials of Accusers . They call this Denuncie Secrete , or the Secret Discovery , and there is one for every Crime . Boucicault . The Venetians having advice that the Mareschal de Boucicault Governour of Genoa had taken the Town of Barut in Syria , notwithstanding by private intelligence they were assured he was marched against the Saracens , they attended till he came back , and gave him Battle betwixt the Isles of Sapienza and Modon , pretending that when they sacked Barut , the French and the Genoeses had plundered the Magazines of the Venetians . However he fought them with Eleven pittiful Galleys , though they were more than Thirty : after which Charles Zen their General having boasted of this Victory , the Mareschal gave him the lye in a Letter , and challenged Duke Michael Sten , and the General , but they were too wise to fight with him twice . Hist . de Mar. de Boucicault . 1404. Broglio , is a close Alley in the Palace of St. Mark where the Nobles meet to make their Parties , and therefore it is called Far Broglio . Bucentaure , is a kind of Galion in which the Senate of Venice pass when they go to marry the Sea. Carmignole . The Venetians accused him of Intelligence with the Duke of Milan , and of betraying the Publick Cause at the Siege of Cremona , where-as they pretend he suffered himself to be beaten : but 't was but a German trick , because they had no mind to keep him any longer , and yet feared to dismiss him lest he should take Arms with the Enemy . Machiavel in c 12. of his Prince , speaks of him thus , Vetutolo Virtuosissimo , battuto che hebbero sotto l'suo Governo il Duca di Milano , e cognoscendo dall ' altera parte come Egli era freddo nella Guerra , giudicorono non potere vincere piu con lui , perche non voleva ; ne poteano licentiarto , per non perdere cio che avevano acquistato . Onde che furono necessitati per assicurarsi , d'ammaezarlo . Finding him a great General , under whose conduct they had overcome the Duke of Milan ; but finding him afterwards cool , and not prosecuting the War with his former vigor , they concluded nothing more was to be done by him , because he himself had no mind to it , nor durst they venture to Cashier him , lest they should lose what they had got : whereupon as the only means to secure themselves , they were forced to make him away . However after they had caused him to be killed , they made a solemn and magnificent Funeral for him , and Buried him in the great Church of the Cordeliers Case Vecchie , are the ancient Families in Venice , who if we may believe themselves , flourished before the very foundation of their State , whose first Magistracy was executed by them . The Families are the Badoers , the Bragadins , the Contarins , the Cornari , the Dandoles , the Falier's , the Gradenigues , the Justinians , the Memmes , called formerly Monegares , the Michiels , the Morosins , the Sannutes or Candians , and the Tiepoles . There are other Families put in the rank of the Case Vecchi , because they follow them next , as the Belegnies , the Delfins , who reckon themselves a branch of the Gradenigues ; the Quirins , the Sagredes , the Sorances , and the Zens , or Zenon . Chevalier , or as they will have it Cavalieri , is a Title proper to such Noblemen as have been Embassadors with Kings , from whom they receive a Chain and this Honour at their Audience of Congé . I say with Kings , because Embassadors to Dukes have not that Prerogative . These Chevaliers in the Town wear a Black Stole edged with a Gold Galoon ; they have a Girdle about their Wasts , with gilt Buckles . Upon any great Ceremony their Stole is of Cloth of Gold , from whence they are called Chevalieri della Stolo d'Oro : and their quality is expressed in all Publick Acts by putting a K after their names , as Andrea Contareno , K. Christofle More . In the year 1469 , this Duke arriving at Ancona , Pope Pius II. sent five Cardinals three miles into the Sea to meet and receive him . The Popes Galleys strook when they approached the Venetian Squadron ; and saluted them with several peeces of Cannon . The Duke was complemented in the name of the Pope , and harangued by the Magistrates of the Town , where Bonefires were made in all the Publick Places . The same Night which was the 12th of August the Pope died , and the 15th of the same Month the Duke introduced by two Cardinals , and attended by two more , was carried to Audience in the Sacred Colledg , where he took his place next to the Dean which is the usual Place for Kings . Relat. M. S. dell ' andata del Doge Chr. Moro , in Ancona . Colonnes de la Palace S. Marc. are two great Pillars of Marble , betwixt which their Criminals are Executed ; from hence comes their Proverb , Guardarti dall ' inter Columnio . The Nobles are so superstitious in this point , that for a World they would not pass betwixt those Pillars , believing if they did , they should certainly die there ; and this Whimsey of theirs is grounded upon what happened in that case to Duke Marin Falier , who coming to Venice after his election because the Waters were high , not being able to pass under the Pont du Canal de S. Marc , he Landed betwixt those two Columnes , and came afterwards to be unfortunate ; but though it might be a presage , it could not be the cause of his misfortunes . Corne Ducale , is a Bonnet with a point rounded behind : Sansovin gives the reason why the Duke pulls it not off , in these termes , La Republica ( says he ) Mostra con questo , che e l'autorita del Doge limitata , e che non puo disponere del dominio a suo piacere . The Commonwealth intimates thereby , that the Doges Authority is limited , and that he cannot dispose of it as he pleases . Democracie , is a Popular Government , as in Holland , and Swizzerland . There is a sort of Democracie called Ochlocratie , when the meaner sort of People have more Power than the substantial Citizens . The Government of Venice under their Consuls and Tribunes , was rather an Ochlocratie than a Democratie , because the Populace had the greatest share in it : and from thence proceeded all those disorders and altercations in their Assemblies , in which many times after they had baul'd and huffed a good while one against another , they fell at length to Cuffs , a common thing among those kind of People ; so that it might rather have been called Chirocratie , all things being managed by Violence and Tumult . But from the Election of Duke Sebastian Ziani , to the Dukeship of Peter Gradenigue the Government of Venice was Democratical , with a mixture of Ochlocratie ; for the Mechanicks had part in it , as appears by the speech of Marc. Quirin speaking to Duke Gradenigue , where he has these words , Questo dose spento da Spirito Diabolico , ha vo-giu serrar el Mazor Consiglio , e privar qualunque bon Citadin de poter pervenir alla prerogativa de Nobile Veneto ; donde che Convien seguir un pessimo fatto , che cosi come tutti li Cittadini , Grandi , Mediocri , & Infimi sono state sempre prontissimi di metter la vita per la Republica nostra , cosi essendo stati esclusi , sevedera in loro male contentezza , &c. This devilish Spirit has prevailed so far , as to shut up the Grand Council , and deprive the substantial Citizens of capacity to arrive at the Prerogative of Noble Venetians ; a thing of very ill consequence , for by this means the Greatest , the Middle sort , and the Populace , all of them ready to lay down their lives for our Country , finding themselves excluded , nothing but dissatisfaction and discontent will be found in them . By Grandi he means the Nobles , by Mediocri the Citizens , and by Infimi the Populace . In my judgment it is clear , but if any desires to be satisfied further , let them read 5 Chap. du squitinio della liberta Venetia ; out of which I have taken those words . Doria , General for the Genoeses . The M. S. History of Venice that I quoted before , gives us an Answer of this General 's to a Secretary of Venice in these terms ; Jo non son stato mandato qui dal mio Commun per aver di voi ne del vostro Commun Misericordia alcuna ; Anzi jo ho Commission da Quello , deprivarvi del tutto della vostra Citta , come ho fatto de questa ( meaning the Town of Chiozza ) e con piu strage , non perdonando ad alcun de voi la vita , di tal modo che mai piu per alcuno tempo questo nome Venetian sia per alcuna banda visto ne mentionato . Pero ritornate a Venetia con si vostri Prigioni ( for the Venetian Envoy had brought him six or seven Prisoners from the Senat ) che jo non li voglio , perche non passera troppi Giorni che noi veniremo in Venetia , e questi e d'altri a mal vostro grado traremo fuor di Prigion , & cosi detto voltoli le spalle . I am not sent hither to have Compassion either of you , or your Government : My Commission is rather to dispossess you of your own City as I have done of this , and with so much severity am I to proceed against you , that I am neither to spare any of your lives , nor to suffer the very name of Venice to be mentioned hereafter : Return therefore with your Prisoners ( for the Senat of Venice had sent him six or seven Prisoners ) I will have none of them , being resolved e're many days pass , to be in Venice my self , and in spight of your teeth to deliver them , and all the rest that are there ; and having said so , he turned his back upon him and departed . This Answer gives us to understand the greatness of the Animosity betwixt the Venetians and Genoeses , and the hopes the Genoeses had to have been Masters of Venice in few days , as doubtless they would have been , had not General Doria been slain at the Battle of Chiozza , which put a new face upon their Affairs . The Name of Doria has been always fatal to the Venetians . In the year 1284 , Hubert Doria defeated their Fleet , and took their General Morosini Prisoner , with all the most considerable Nobility of Pisa . In the year 1298 , Lamba Doria having found their Fleet at Curzole in Dalmatia , burned 67 Galleys , took 8 , and 7000 Prisoners with their General Dandolo . Pagan Doria obtained great Victories over them , one 1352 , near Constantinople , where he took 48 of the 89 Galleys that made up their Fleet : and the other defeat he gave them was 1354 near the Island Sapienza , in which he took and carried off with him 36 Galleys , their General , and 5000 Prisoners . In 1379 Lucian Doria gained the Battle of Pola in Istria against Victor Pisani the Venetian General , taking from him 15 Galleys and 2400 Prisoners . Not long after , this Victory was followed by another , that is , by the taking of the Cities of Carolo , Grada , and Chiozza by Peter Doria , of whom I have spoken before . And last of all , Andreas Doria General of the Emperours Galleys made it appear , that he inherited the indignation of his Ancestors and Countrey-men , not being to be perswaded to ingage at Perveso in the Archipelago against Barbarossa , though earnestly tempted by the Popes General , and the Venetian General Vincent Capet had opened a way to the Victory , by already sinking several of the Turkish Galleys , so that the crosness and aversion of Doria frustrated the designs of the League , and lost them a fair opportunity of vanquishing those Infidels . Dragon Borguese . Pope Paul V. being of the House of Borguese , bore Azure , a Dragon Or , with an Eagle Sables in chief . Ducales , so they call all the Letters Patents of the Senat , because they always begin with the Dukes name in this form , N. .... Dei Gratia , Dux Venetiarum , &c. Vniversis & singulis Rectoribus & Representantibus nostris quibuscunque dilectis salutem & dilectionis affectum : and then all the rest is in Italian to the Date , which is commonly in Latin. Datum in nostro Ducali , die , &c. The Superscription of the Ducals directed to the Provincial Magistrates is likewise Latin , in these words , Nobili & sapienti viro N. .... Praetori Nostro Carissimo . Eloge of the Venetians in the Royal Hall of the Vatican : it runs thus , Alexander Papa III Frederici Imper. iram & impetum , fugiens abdidit se Venetiis . Cognitum , & a Senatu perhonorifice susceptum , Ottone Imp. Filio Navali praelio a Venetis victo , Captoque , Fredericus , Pace facta supplex adorat , fidem & obedientiam pollicitus . Ita Pontifici sua dignit as Venetae Reip. beneficio restituta . Pope Alexander flying from the force and indignation of the Emperour Frederick III. absconded in Venice ; being discovered and treated honorably by the Senat , upon a Victory obtained by the Venetians at Sea , in which Otho the Emperours Son was overcome and taken Prisoner , Frederick was not only forced to a Peace , but upon his Knees promised obedience and fidelity to his Holiness for the future , so that the Pope was restored to his dignity , by the Beneficence and Generosity of the Venetian Commonwealth . Anno 1577. Cardinal Baronius in his 12 Tome would perswade us , that the Restitution of Alexander III. by the Venetians was a Fable . Vrban VIII . was of the same opinion , or at least pretended to be so , when he caused the same Elogy to be expunged , which expunction was the more offensive to the Venetians , because it was a step towards the removing them out of the said Sale Royale , as they had removed the Elogy : For if Alexander III. had not been restored by them , by consequence it would follow the Title by which the State of Venice injoyed all its Royal Preheminences was false , and the Pope might degrade it from the rank it held among the Crowns . The Procurator Nani in his History of Venice , lib. 10. says , All' auviso che ni pervenne in Venetia , furono gle animi indicibilmente Commosi , e nelle consulte de Senatori si ponderava con gravi riflessi .... Alcuni se dolevano che denegasse Urbano di Riconoscere quel merito della Republica alla quale i suoi Predecessori non avevano sdegnato di confessarsi tenati ..... Confessavano tutti non poter piu la Republica inviar Ambasciatori a venerare in quella sala , vicario di Christo , fin tanto che restassero sospese , e sipuo diri condannate le di Lei piu illustre Memorie . Vpon the news of it at Venice it is not to be expressed how much their minds were disturbed , and in the Senat it was highly resented , .... Some complained very sharply that Urban should refuse to own that Service , which his Predecessors had not disdained to confess ...... Others declared the Commonwealth could not with honour send Embassadors to pay their reverence to Christ's Viccar in that Hall , whilst their merits were suspected , and the memory of them condemned . E'pee , is the Sword carried in their Ceremonies before the Senat ; the Nobleman who carries it , is always one of those who are named to go as Rectors into the Provinces . Francis Carraro was a great Lord , who being brought Prisoner to Venice , threw himself at the Doges Feet , and begged his Pardon in these words , Peccavi Domine , miserere mei . I have offended , Sir , I beseech you forgive me . But the Venetians being never excellent at forgiving , the Duke returned him this Answer , Voi trovarete da noi quella misericordia che le tradimenti e scelerita vostre meritano . We will shew you such Mercy as your treasons and wickedness deserves : and then reproached him by the benefits his Family had received from the Venetians . To which Carraro only replied , Non e lecito al servo respondere al suo Seigniore . It is not lawful for a Servant to reply upon his Master . Hist . M. S. de Ven. The Venetians had given to his Father the Seigniory of Padua after they had driven out the Seigniors Albovin , and Mastin de l'Escale . In the year 1404 , Francis usurped the Principality of Verona from Guillaume de l'Escale , who poisoned him , of which the Senat of Venice took advantage , and his Crime having made him odious to all people , they made that a pretence to invade him , and take away his Territories . This Nobleman Francis Corraro had put himself under the Protection of France , and done Homage to that King for the Towns of Padua and Verona , to the Mareschal de Boucicault at Genoa , which extreamly incensed the Venetians against him . Francisco Foscaro Duke of Venice , his Epitaph describes him speaking in these terms , Accipite Cives Francisci Foscari vestri Ducis imaginem — Maxima Bella pro vestra salute & dignitate , Terra Marique per annos plusquam triginta gessi , summa felicitate confeci . Labantem suffulsi Italiae libertatem : Brixiam . Bergamum , Ravennam , Cremam , Imperio adjunxi vestro , &c. Accept good Citizens , this Monument of the General Francisco Foscari — Great Wars for your safety and honour , both at Land and Sea for above thirty years I not only managed , but finished with success . Your tottering Liberty I sustained , and added to your Empire Bressia , Bergamo , Ravenna , Crema , &c. Yet all these Services and great Actions did not hinder the Venetians from deposing him , and putting another in his place before he died , of which he was too passionatly sensible to live many days after : so that his Funeral had this extraordinary , to be honoured with the presence of another Duke , a thing seldom known in Venice . Francisco Morosini was accused by the Avogador Antonio Corraro of having surrendered Candia without Order from the Senat , and of having made a dishonourable Peace that he called in his speech Pace mostruosa conclusa senz ' autorita , sentita con amarezza , Pace senza cantare , Te Deum . An abominable Peace , concluded without Authority , and received without Joy : a Peace uncapable of a Te Deum . By virtue of which the said Avogador moved that he might be suspended from the Procuratorship till he had cleared himself of his Charge . But Morosini was defended by the Chevalier John Sagredi , and the Senator Michael Foscharini . Sagrede in an Oration in his behalf , said , That Corraro imitated the Gentiles , who Sacrificed to their Gods innocent Victims for the Graces they received from them , for being honoured with the Office of an Avogador , he , in acknowledgment , would Sacrifice an innocent Citizen , who with his Sword in his hand had defended his Country for the space of 26 years . That it was hard to suspend him his Procuratorship now , after he had possessed it peaceably 14 Months . That he should have opposed himself against the resolution of the Grand-Council when it was given him ; But having consented then to his election , it was unjust to dispossess him now , before he was convicted a Criminal . Concluding with the Example of the Jews , who never medled with the Garment of Jesus Christ till after he was Crucified . Eli Ebrei ( said he ) volsero serbare gli ordini della giustitia ; Lo condussero inanzi a Giudici , lo presentacono a Caifus & a Pilato ; e vero che lo spoglianno della Veste , e se la divisero , ma non gliela levarono , si non doppo Crocefisso . The Jews observing the due methods of Justice , carried him into the Judgment Hall , presented him before Caiphas and Pilat , and though they stripped him , and divided his Garment , they did not do it till after he was Crucified . Corraro replying in the next Counsil , flew out into such invectives against Sagredi , that he called him Poisoned-tongue , telling him he was like the Roman Orator who was esteemed more Eloquent than Honest , Prosperiore Eloquentiae quam Morum fama . Tac. Ann. 4. which had like to have put all the great Families into Parties , and the whole Commonwealth into a flame , had not the Senat with great dexterity nipt their Animosity in the Bud , by Commanding the Avogador to desist in his Prosecution . For there is nothing the Senat fears more than dissension among the Nobility , as being perswaded the Neighbouring Princes would propagate it with design to oppress both parties in the conclusion , as it happened to the Seleucians and the Rhodians , Vbi dissensore ( says Tacitus ) accitus in partem , adursus omnes valescit . Besides this , there is an example of the Veronois , now subject to the Venetian , who lost their liberty by a Quarrel betwixt the Monticoli , and the Crescences , who were Gibilnes , and against S. Boniface who was a Guelfe . Ghiarra d'Adda is a Country in Milan , betwixt the Rivers Adda and Serio , and the Mountains of Bergamo . Paul Merula calls it Insula Fulcheria , because it resembles an Isle . It was delivered to the Venetians upon a League into which they entred against Lewis XII . Gradisque is a place of importance in Sclavonia , that was for some time in possession of the Venetians , but since returned to the Emperour , the Venetians have oft attempted to retake it , upon pretence of driving the Corsairs out of the Gulf. Interdicts de Venice . The Commonwealth of Venice has been five times Interdicted . First upon score of the Church of St. Geminian , which they had pulled down without the Popes permission , to inlarge the Place Saint Marc. I could not understand the precise time , but 't is certain for that reason the Senat goes every year the next Sunday after Easter to visit the said Church , which they have rebuilt at the end of the Palace , renewing every time their promise to rebuild it in the ancient place , but that is only a formality . Their next Excommunication was for Invading Ferrara , which Pope Clement V. would have had ; and to take off this Excommunication , Francis Dandoli the Venetian Embassador , threw himself at the Popes Feet , loaden with Chains and Irons like a Thief and a Slave , by which means he prevailed for their Absolution . This shews how much they formerly apprehended the censures of the Church . But the Venetians now-a-days are not so tender , since they have considered that the Popes make use of their Spiritual Arms upon Temporal occasions , a thing that of late years have rendered their censures very contemptible . Haec poena , ex quo Romani Pontifices dirarum prodigi fuere , minus virium habuit , Pap. Masson . Besides the Venetian is now better instructed in the force of the Ecclesiastical Laws , and of the independance of the Temporal Power . Their third Excommunication was by Sixtus IV. who grown jealous of their proceedings , was forced to Excommunicate them , and joyn with the other Princes of Italy , to make them give over the Siege of Ferrara . Julius II. Excommunicated them the fourth time to compel them to the restitution of Rimini and Faenza to the Church , and it answered his design . Their last Excommunication was by Paul V. in the year 1605 , upon the Imprisonment of two Ecclesiasticks , and for some Edicts of their Senat , which he pretended were contrary to the liberty and immunities of the Church ; but it was done with so little success and satisfaction , that since that time the Popes have been very cautious of renewing those kind of quarrels , as serving only to insense the Princes against them , and lessen their Veneration for the Court of Rome . Lion Venetien , Venice bears Azure , a Lion sedant aile d'Or , holding an open Book Argent in his Foot , the Lion is Sedant , to shew the Venetians are peaceable and deliberative , sitting being the posture of Men in Council , as also to signify they know how to prevail by address and cunning , as well as Fighting , like the Romans , of whom it was said , Romanus sedendo vincit . It has Wings , to imitate its promptitude and readiness to execute what is maturely deliberated . Upon discourse about the Wings of the Lion , an Embassador from the Emperour asked Where those Winged-Lions were to be found ? The Doge replied , In the same Countrey where the Eagle with two heads is to be found . The Lion has in its Paw an open Book , with this Inscription , Pax tibi Marce Evangelista meus , to declare that the State of Venice prefers Peace before War , and , according to the Emperour Justinian's Precept , is armed with good Laws , which are the true Arms of Peace . But in time of War the Book is shut , because then the Laws are without Authority , and silent , Inter Arma silent Leges . And the Lion in the other Paw holds a naked Sword , as the Simbole of War. Maria de Gonzague . The Chevalier Ange Corraro in his M. S. of France , speaks thus of this Princess . Tengono per indubitabile tutti i ministri che la Principessa fissa nell ' impressione che ' l Duchino non debba vivere lungamente habbi procurato dall Imperatore il nome di Duchessa , per far passo all Conseguimento dell investitura in se de' feudi , etiandio ad Esclusione di Guastalla , ma con segreta promissa , venendo il caso della morte del Duca , d'accasarsi coll ' Infante Ferdinando . Negotio , che se travesse effecto , all' Italia tutta , ma piu alla serenita vostra riuscerebbe di pregiudicio ben grave per li stati di essa trala Germania e Mantoua ininterposte . Onde sara effetto della prudenza inseperabile di questo Augustissimo Senat l'applicar , ben fisso l'occhio , e col riflesso , il remedio alle novita che potissero andar insurgendo . It is unquestionably believed by all the Ministers , that the Princess taking a fancy the young Duke could not live long , had obtained of the Emperour the Title of Dutchess , in order to investiture afterwards , even to the Exclusion of Guastalo , But with private ingagement if the said Duke died , to marry the Infante Ferdinando : A thing of great consequence to all Italy if it had succeeded , but of more than ordinary prejudice to your serenity , in respect of your Territories betwixt Germany and Mantua : wherefore it will be an effect of the Wisdom inseparable from this August Senat , to apply such solemn remedy as may prevent the ill Consequences which are like to ensue . Marin Falier . This Duke being unable to obtain Justice against Michael Sten who had Debauched his Wife , or at least one of his Daughters , resolved to revenge himself by Murdering the Principal Nobles , and oppressing the Common Liberty . But one of the Conspirators named Bertrand Pelizare discovered his design to the Inquisitors of State , who the same day caused his Head to be chopt off in the very first year of his Regency . Every year there is a General Procession made about the Place Saint Mark , the 16 of April being St. Isidor's-day , in memory of their deliverance . In the Hall of the Grand Council , where hang all the Pictures of the Dukes , with their Names , there is only a Black Board for this Duke with these four words , Locus Marini Falieri Decapitati . He was the third Duke of his Family : the other two were Vital and Ordelafe , the first of which received Investure of the Provinces of Dalmatia and Croatia from Alexis the Emperour of Constantinople : the other was killed with a Lance in a Fight at Zara in Dalmatia . Since the said Marin , they have alvvays depressed that Family vvhich before vvas one of the most Illustrious , not only in Venice , but in all Italy , where it was allied to most of the Princes . Monarchy is a Government by a single Person , as in France , Spain , Portugal , &c. Oligarchy is a Form of Government in the possession of a few : The Commonwealth of Sparta vvas Oligarchick , because the Senat consisted but of thirty men , viz. two Kings and twenty eight Senators , to whom afterwards were added five Ephori . Aristotle , Isocrates , and Plutarch confound often times the names of Aristocracy and Oligarchy . Isocrates ad Nicod . calls the Lacedemonians Oligarchical , whereas Aristotle and Plutarch say they were Aristocratical , and Plato says , Negare eam esse Optimatum administrationem , omnino absurdum . lib. 4. de leg . But in strictness an Oligarchy is an imperfect Aristocracy ; so that when an Aristocracy is reduced to a small number , 't is a sign of its corruption and defect , and is a step to Monarchy , as Tacitus observes , Ann. 5. Paucorum dominatio Regiae libidini proprior est . Orso participatio , Grand Escuier of Constantinople . This Office has been injoyed by five Dukes of Venice , who in that quality were the second Persons in the Eastern Empire . Peter Gradenigue the twelfth Duke , was the first of them who received that Honour from the Emperour Michel . Classe 60 triremium ( says Leander Albertus in his description of Venice ) Michaelem Imp. Constantinop . adversus Saracenos Apuleam infestantes juvit , eoque Proto-spatarius ab eo dictus , qui tum temporis secundus ab Imperatore Grecae censebatur honor . With a Fleet of 60 Galleys ( says Leander ) he assisted Michael Emperour of Constantinople against the Saracens who infested Apulia , and was therefore by the said Emperour called Proto-spatharcus , which in those days was esteemed the next Honour to the Emperour of Greece . His Successor Orso Participatio was continued in his place by the Emperour Basil , as the same Author reports . The three other Dukes honoured with this Dignity were Peter Tribun , Vrse Badoer , and Peter Candien , the second of that name . Parte . The Venetians call Parte the Arrests and Decrees of their Councils . Thus they say Parte del Gran Consiglio ; Parte del Senato ; Parte del Consiglio Dieci . And to say a thing was resolved in Council , we must say Fu presa la Parte . Pipin King of Italy . Pope Leo in his Elogies of the Dukes of Venice , ingeniously acknowledges the Victory King Pipin had over the Venetians , how partial soever he be for their Glory ; speaking of Obclere Duke of Venice , and his Brothers , Ab his Caroli , Pipinique agmina ad Patriae sunt vocata excidia ...... Heraclea obruta , Matamancum & Albiola dedita , populata Clodia , & nisi Mumina obstitissent , ipsa foret deleta Civitas , ( that is Venice ) Acerrimae pugnae locum Orphanum appellant Rivum , quasi patre se liberisque viduatam tunc Patria . By these were the Troops of Charles and of Pipin called in , even to the destruction of their own Country ..... Heraclea was demolished , Matamancum and Albiola lost , Clodia plundered , and had not the Gods opposed , Venice it self had been ruined . The place of this unhappy Battle was upon the River Orphanus , called so , because the Venetians seemed at that time to be left like Orphans , without either Parents or Children . By which it appears that Venice remained as an Orphan after the great losses it sustained in that War , which the People revenged afterwards upon the Duke and his Family . Sabellicus has not spoke his opinion thereupon , lest he should have displeased the Venetians had he said what he knew . His words are Adeo varie res traditur a Venetarum scriptoribus , ut quid potissimum sequar difficile se discernere . So variously is this Action imparted by the Venetian Writers , 't is not easy to be desided whom I am to believe . The Author of the Squitinio della liberta Veneta has found out the true cause why the Venetians would rob King Pipin of so famous a Victory , Accortesi ( says he ) che attribuendo la Vittoria a Pipino , la Liberta sempre perpetuata andava di male : si accordarono poco a poco di dire tutti ad una voce che loro furono Vittoriosi , e Pipino perdente . When they considered , ( says he ) that by attributing the Victory to King Pipin , it would reflect upon their Liberty , which as they pretended had been perpetual without interruption , they unanimously agreed with one voice to affirm the Victory was theirs , and Pipin defeated . Podesta is a Lombard word taken from the Latin , and is as much as Potestatem habens . Proveditor . In French he would be called Proviseur , but because the Italian word is easily understood , and to be found every day in the Gazette , I have not thought fit to change it any more than the Sopra-Proveditor , who is the same with a Sur-Intendant . Quarantie . I know it is no French word , and 't is possible to call it Quarantine might be better ' ; I say possibly , because 't is an equivocal word , and signifies forty men , or forty days . But that which gave me most confidence to call it so , was because I heard it called Quarantie by persons who understood all the delicacies of the French Tongue . Rectori is a name common to a Podestat , or Captain at Arms. They are promiscuously called Rettori , because they govern the Cities under the dominion of that State , together , but each with separate Jurisdiction : and 't is in this sence they say Andar in Reggimento . Regates , are the Courses or Combats of their Boats upon the Grand Canal for a Prize , not unlike the Carrousels . These Contests were instituted first by Duke John Surance to accustom the Common People to fight at Sea. Vt Cives doceret Maritimis assuescere Bellis , ludicras instituit Naumachias . Matina . Rois de Sparta . There were always two Kings in Sparta , one , of the elder Branch of Euristenides or Agides : The other of the Branch of Proclides , or Euripontides who were of the younger House . Mos est , ( sais Probus in Agesilao ) a majoribus Lacedemoniis traditus , ut duos haberent semper Reges ex duabus Familiis Proclis , & Euristinis .... Harum ex altera in alterius locum fieri non licebat . Itaque uterque suum retinebat Ordinem . It was a custom derived to them from their Ancestors to have at the same time two Kings , of two particular Families , the Proclis , and the Euristinis ..... And it being unlawful to transpose one into anothers place , each retained his own proper order . The Emulation betwixt these two Kings kept them constantly within the bounds of their Duty , as is observed by Plato 3. de Legib , Dens ( says he ) opinos aliquis de vobis curam gerens , geminam vobis Regum Progericem ex una stirpe producens ad moderationem eorum potestatem retraxit . Some God ( says he ) having more than ordinary care of you , provided you a double Race of Kings out of one Stock , and thereby reduced their Power to moderation . Sebastian Ziani . To this Doge it was Pope Alexander III. gave the Silver Trumpets , the Parasol , the Folding-Chair , the Cushions , the Banners , and the White-Wax carried before the Senat in their Publick Ceremonies ; as also he gave him permission to Seal his Ducals with Lead , as the Court of Rome does , Vt Veneti Senatus gravitatem praedicaret , says Matina , in Seb. Ciano . Serenita is a Title the Venetians give their Doge to distinguish him from other Noble men , and they think that a greater Title than Highness . Superscription of Letters from the Senat of Venice , to the Duke of Savoy , is always Latin , and in these Terms , Illustrissimo & Excellentissimo Principi N. .... sabaudiae Duci dignissimo , filio nostro Carissimo . But the Duke of Savoy pretends they should give him the Title of Serenissimo , as they do the Title of Altezza in the middle of their Letters . And for this reason the Duke of Venice never himself receives the Credentials of the Venetian Embassadors , but causes them to be received and opened by the Secretary , without looking upon the Superscription , Title of Most Christian given by the Popes to the Republick of Venice . Honorius , dignissimo titulo & merito quidem , Venetam Rempublicam Christianissimam nominat , utpote que relictis Schismaticis , Romanae Ecclesiae adhaesisset . Quo amplessimo titulo gloriosa , Terra Marique feliciter dominium propagavit . Honorius justly calls the Republick of Venice by the Honourable title of Most Christian , because renouncing the Schismaticks , She stuck close to the Church of Rome : under which honourable Compellation , She performed many brave things , and inlarged his Dominion both at Land and Sea. Baron . Tom. 8. Ann. 630. Pius II. confirmed it to them , by this Benediction in a full Consistory . Benedicti sint Filii nostri Veneti , Benedicat Deus Christianissimam Rempubl . & Senatum eorum adjuvet , eisque adversus Turkas praestet Victoriam . God Bless our good Sons the Venetians , God bless their Most Christian Commonwealth , God bless their Senat , and give them Victory against the Turks . Thomas Moccineguo . This Duke before his death called into his Chamber the principal Senators of Venice , and desired each of them to tell him upon whom they pitched for his Successor . The greatest part named Francis Foscaro , the Person of all , to whom the said Thomas had most aversion , because he knew him strongly inclined to make War upon the Continent . Upon which Consideration he told them , Sapete Seigniori quanto odio glorioso , per amor della Patria jo habbi conceputo contro di questo soggetto circa l'interprender la Guerra . Vi tornerible piu a conto d'attendere alla Conservatione di cio che avete conquistato nel Mar , che procurar di piantare in Terra le Palme . Ma prego Seignior Iddio sia propitio ed a voi edalla vostra Republica . Know Gentlemen , my Love to my Countrey has made me always averse to enterprizes of War at Land , It will turn better to account if you apply to the conservation of what you have gained at Sea , and not think of planting Lawrels on Shore : but I beseebh God to be Propitious both to you and your Government . And these were his last words . But the Venetians interpreted this grave advice to be only jealousy against Foscaro , as the Romans did of Augustus when he advised them not to think of extending the Bounds of their Dominion . Tac. Ann. 1. Turks . The Venetians began their first War with the Turks about the year 1340 , and their first Captain General that Commanded against them , was Peter Zen , Created under the Dogeship of Francis Dandole , Surnamed the Dogg ; and he defeated them in the Syrian Sea. Since then they have had several Wars , but three more unfortunate to the Venetians than the rest ; for they lost three several Kingdoms by them . The first was the War of Negropont , under Duke Christopher Morus , and their General Nicholas Canal ; upon whom the loss of that Island was charged , because he brought no Succour to Paul Erizze in time . This Paul Erizze , the Governor of the said Isle , was the Person whom Mahomet caused to be sawed a-pieces in the middle ; with this pretence , That though he promised not to meddle with his Head , he did not promise not to meddle with his Wast . This War lasted sixteen years . The second was the War with Cyprus , under the Dukes Peter Loredan , and Lewis Moccenigue . This whole Island was taken by Mustapha Bassa General to Selymus , who caused the Valiant Marc-Antonio Bragadin to be flea'd alive , and the Head of Seignior Astor de Baillon to be cut off . The third War was that of Candia , the most Famous of all that ever the Venetians maintain'd . It continued from the year 1645 to 1669 , when the Capital City was surrendred by General Francis Morosini , under the Dogeship of Dominick Contarino . Victor Amedee . The Procurator Nani in his 9th . Book , speaks of him thus , Il Duca Vittorio Amedeo di Savoia per non condescendere nelle forme di fresco introdotte co ' Cardinali , assunse titelo di Redi Cipro con poca approvatione del Mondo ; Ch' Egli doppo ceduto con Pignarolo il decoro , ( which words shew how much the surrendting of Pignerolo went to their heart , ) che gli portava la Cura di custodire l' Porta d' Italia , si fregiasse di titoli di quel Regno , con grave disgusto de Venetiani , che l'avevano per molti anni legitamente goduto , e che porlandone querele alle Corti de Principi dell ' Europa , si di chiarono disobligati da qualcunque corrispondenza co Savoiardi . Victor Amedeus Duke of Savoy , not to condescend in certain forms lately introduced with the Cardinals , took upon him the Title of King of Cyprus , with little approbation of the World : That having lost with the Town of Pignerol , the Honour he bore by having the Key of all Italy in his custody ; to reprize himself , he assumed the Title of that Kingdom , to the great disgust and prejudice of the Venetians , who had for many years peaceably enjoyed it ; and carrying their Complaints to the Courts of most Princes of Europe , the Venetian declared themselves free , and disoblig'd from all further Correspondence with the said Duke . Upon which occasion , it will not be amiss if we a little consider the Title of both Parties to the Kingdom of Cyprus . The Venetian derives his Title from a Concession and Renunciation made to him by Katherine Cornaro Wife to King James , and Heir to James his Son. And again , from an investiture obtained by the Senat from the Sultan of Egypt ; and they held it from the year 1510 when Katherine died , to rhe year 1570 when the Turk took it from them . The Duke of Savoy on the other side grounds his Title from the donation of Charlot only Daughter of John King of Cyprus , to the Nephew Charles Duke of Savoy , alledging That Lewis of Savoy , Husband to Charlot , had been owned as Heir apparent to the Crown ; and in that capacity had received an Oath of Fidelity from all the great Officers of that Kingdom at the Celebration of his Marriage . That the Vsurpation of James ( who was a Bastard ) could not prejudice the Title of Charlot the lawful Heir , and that by Consequence the Title of the Venetian subsisting upon a violent Vsurpation , and , which is worse , a Parricide , ( it being certain the said Bastard poisoned his Father , ) they could not , nor ought not to be in better condition than the Vsurper from whom they pretended . But when the Duke of Savoy published his Manifesto , the Venetians Sword being the longer , they returned only this Verse of Scripture in answer , Coelum Coeli Domino , Terram autem dedit filiis hominum . By which Argument all Usurpations would stand good , and the weakest be always oppressed . In a word , 't is one of their old Tenents , That God has left the Earth in such manner to the Sons of Men , that all Countreys belong to him vvho can catch them ; Sicut Coelum diis , ita Terras Generi mortalium datas , Tac. Ann. 13. And that all Princes ought to accommodate their Justice to their povver . Id in sumr●a fortura , aequus , quod validius , Tac. Ann. 15. A 〈…〉 vvhich the Turk has taken out , at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Again the course they took to invest themselves vvith the Kingdom of Cyprus , vvas singular , and odd . The Senat first Adopted James Son of Queen Katherine , making him a Noble Venetian ; and after his death , they caused themselves to be reciprocally Adopted by Queen Katherine , to qualify them to inherit from both , from the one as a Son of St. Marc , and from the other as a Daughter and Mother of their State ; Daughter by Birth , and Mother by Adopting the Senat her Son. A neat invention to entitle themselves to a Kingdom . But to return to Victor Amedeus . Mal consigliato ( says Catarin Belegne in a M. S. of his Embassy into Savoy ) ne suoi consigli Vittorio Amadeo in rilapar Pinarolo alla Francia , in fingere clandestinamente l'accordo di Chierasco , & imporre a se stesso , & all' Italia tutta nuove catene . Vittor Amedeus was very ill-advised to deliver Pignerol to the French ; to make that Claudestine Capitulation at Chierasca ; and to put new Chains upon all Italy and himself . And a fevv leaves after : In Concambio di Pinarolo e suo finaggio , del passaggio libera della Riviera di Cluson , assiene con tutti le valli che danno mano alla Provincia di Delfinato , & impongono all' Italia un durissimo giogo . From vvhence it may easily be gathered hovv glad the Venetians are of the Neighbourhood of the French ; who ( as the Venetians themselves say ) will either be Masters or Enemies to every body that is near them . Vital Michaeli II. Duke of Venice , vvas assassinated in his passage to St. Zechariah , a Monastery of Venetian Gentlevvomen , in visiting of vvhich Monastery Peter Gradenigue I. vvas killed before . Jannot speaks of the assassination of Vital , in these vvords . Publicum aerarium ob assidua bella gesta contra Graecorum Imp. Emanuelem cum exhaustum esset , ea quae dicuntur a nobis Impraestita primus excogitavit ...... Quae res tantam invidiam Duci apud multos conflavit , ut ipso resurrectionis Dominicae die confossus fuerit in itinere ad D. Zachariae . The Publick Treasury , by reason of their long Wars against Emanuel Emperor of Greece , being utterly exhaust ; to supply it , he was the first who invented the way of Loans , which Created him so much envy , that even on an Easter-day he was slain as he was going to the Monastery of St. Zecharies . From vvhence some people conclude the Sovereignty of the said Duke , as the same Author observes . Ipse ( says he ) totam invidiam Culpamque sustinuit , ex commodatis pecuniis uni fibi conflatam , propterea quod omnia virsabantur in sua potestate . All the odium contracted by borrowing of Money , was laid upon him , because he had the whole management of Affairs . Matina in his Elogy of Sebastian Ziani , vvho immediately succeeded Vital , acknovvledges the Sovereignty of the precedent Dukes , in these vvords : Sebastianus potentiae solem , in plura Magistratum sydera est partitus . For if he vvere the first vvho divided the povver of the Government , vvith his Magistrates ; it follovvs clearly , that before that division , the said Povver vvas intirely in the hands of the Duke . It remains now that to these Remarks I add only one Article touching the Reception of Royal Embassadors at Venice , to serve as an Explication to what I have already said in the Chapter of the Colledg . WHen an Embassador has set the day for his publick Entry , the Senat to receive him , appoints a Chevalier of the Golden Stole , who commonly has been himself Embassador in the Court of the said Embassador's Master . This Chevalier attended by 60 Senators goes to meet the said Embassador at the Church of the Abbey de S. Esprit , where he Complements him in the name of the Senat. After which , he puts the Embassador into a Gondolo richly furnished , and conducts him to his Palace , followed by all the Noble-men , who in their several Gondolo's give precedence to the several Attendants of the Embassador , though they be even in Liveries Entring into the Palace the Chevalier keeps himself on the Left-hand of the Embassador , who at his going out gives him the Right , as all Servants do to the Senators . The next morning the same Company come again to his Palace , and he receives them on the middle of the Stairs , giving the Right-hand to the Chevalier , as all his Officers do to the rest of the Senators . But when the Embassadors goes out , he takes the the Right-hand again , and his Equipage of the Senators , and in that Order marches to his Audience in the Colledg . When he enters , he Salutes the Assembly three times . The first when he comes in the Door , the Second in the middle of the Hall , and the third when he comes up to the Seat where the Senators are set . Every Salutation consists of three Bows , one to the Duke and Councellors , and two to the Sages of the two sides ; that is to say , to the Sages-Grans on the Right-hand , and the Sages de Terra & des Orders on the Left-hand . After this he takes his place on the Right-hand of the Doge , to whom he Presents his Credentials , which are read aloud afterwards by one of the Secretaries . His Credentials being read , the Embassador delivers his Message with the Doors open , to which having received the Doges Answer , he returns to his Palace in the same Order he came , and when the Chevalier and his Senators have paid him their last Complement , he conducts them back to their Boats , and gives him the upper hand . The Popes Nuntio is received in the same manner as the Royal Embassadors , but with this difference , that the Patriarch of Venice , and the Primicier of St. Mark visit him at the S. Esprit , and the Primicier attends him with his Canons at the Ceremony of his Entry : Besides the Nuntio never gives the hand to the Chevalier neither coming in nor going out . The Patriarch makes his first and last visit to Embassadors in his Hood and Rochet , with the Patriarchal Cross carried before him by his chief Almoner . The Popes Nuntio does the same . Monsieur Trotti who was Nuntio in my time at Venice , would have brought in a new Custom , by waving in his last Visit to the French Embassador his habit of Ceremony , per non dar ( as his Secretary said ) disgusti a Nissuno : That he might disgust no body , which in plain English was , that he might not own the Rights of France , to the prejudice of Spain where he was born . But Monsieur de St. André spoiled the Plot of that Triumvirat , that is to say of the Nuntio , the Marquess de la Fuente Embassador of Spain , and the Abbot Federici Secretary to the Emperour , who joyntly imployed all their Skill to impose upon his Prudence , and if possible , revenge themselves for the honourable advantage he gained upon them in the Jesuits Church . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A25255-e400 calvum in tellexisse quid melius esset , nec voluntatem quin : sublimeus & Cultius deceret , sed ingenium ac vires defuisse . Dominationis Arcana . Tac. Ar. Polybius . Notes for div A25255-e3110 * Cum Tribuni insularum sibi ad invicem deferre nolent , Longobardi absque resistentia eorum fines pluries invaserunt . Dandol . Ann. * Ab unius dominatione ad omnes . Bodin . † Principi orbum potentiae nomen relinquitur . J. B. Contarin Hist . Venet. l. 7. * See Quarenty in the Remarks . * See Aristocracy in the Remarks . The form of their Election of Magistrates . * See the Remarks . * Ante exortum solem , aut post ejus occasum , Senatusconsultum irritum est . Varro . The form of Electing their Doge . * Duces primum populi acclamationibus deligebantur . Bern. Justin . † Primus Sebast . Zianus ab xi Electoribus est creatus . Idem . * See the Remarks . * Ante hoc domus pars videntur , mox Reipublicae . Tac. Ger. Jannot . de Rep. Ven. & Sansor in deser . di Ven. See the Remarks . * See the Remarks . * Quaestus omnis patribus indecorus visus est . Livius . * No quis mobiles adoleseentium animos , praematuris honoribus ad superbiam extolleret . Tacit. An. 4. * See the Remarks . Privatus illis Census erat brevis , Commune magnum . Hor. * Costus unus ex Legatis notae facundiae , sed dicendi artem apta trepidatione occultavit . Tac. Hist . * Cum enim multitudo inopum est in Civitate , eademqueab honoribus exclusa , necesse est eam Civitatem esse plenam hostium Reip. Arist . 3. Pol. 7. † The Duke of Ossuna , Viceroy of Naples , Don Pedro de Toledo Governor of Milan , and Don Alf. de la Queva the Spanish Embassador at Venice . * Redire praepropere , est legationem deserere . Quae cuncta sua manu perscripser at Augustus . Tac. Ann. 1. † Ne quicquam ex publico Ministerio praeter laudem bene administrati officii ad ipsos accederet . Zonar . * P. Cavendum Senatus-consulto ut quanquam insontes Magistratus Provincialibus uxorum criminibus perinde quam suis plecterentur . Tac. Ann. 4. * See the Remarks . * Superbiro homines etiam annum designatione , quid si honorem per quinquenni unum tenerent ? Tac. en . 2. † Quo major prudentia ipsis , major Reverentia popularibus sit . * See the Remarks . The Ceremonies of the Colledg . * Set up by Pius IV in the Royal Hall of the Vatican . 1535. Bemb . Hist . Ven. Guiccardin lib. 4. * Adempto per inquisitiones & loquendi audiendique commercio , Tac. Ag. * Hic Magistratus praemium virtutis . Arist . Pol. 2. * Sejanus incipiente adhuc potentia bonis consiliis notescere volebat . Tac. An. 4. * Est enim sua sicut corpori , sic & menti senectus . Pol. 2. * Sorte & urna mores non discerni . Tac. Hist . 4. Sors deerrat ad parum idoneos , Ann. 13. The Policy of the Senat. * Voluptatibus quibus Romani plus adversus subjectos quam armis valent . Tac. Hist . 4. † Civile rebatur misceri voluptatibus vulgi . Ann. 1. Domiti ut pareant nondum ut serviant . In Agricola . * Ne sublata spe veniae , pertinacia accenderentur . Hist . 4. † Ne dubium haberetur magnitudinem pecuniae malo vertisse . Ann. 5. * Pari dolore commoda alieena ac suas injurias metiuntur . Hist . 1. The Castellans and Nicolates in Venice . Pugilata inter se exaemulatione contendunt . Xenoph. An Artificer of the Quarter of St. Nicolas . * Periculosiores sunt inimicitiae juxta libertatem . Tacit. Germ. * Insita mortalibus Natura , recentem aliorum felicitatem agris Oculis introspicer quos in aequo videre . Hist . 2. * Si violandum est jus , regnandi causa violandum est . Eurip. * See the Remarks . Magis fama quam vi stare res suas . Tac. Ann. 5. See the Remarks . * The Letter from the Senat was written in Italian , in these terms : Magnifico e Potente Signore Francisco da Carrara , discreto Imperial Vicario General Andrea Contarini per Dio Gratia Dose di Venegia . * Quod inter ancipitia teterrimum est . Tac. Hist . 3. * Neutralatis neque amicos pari● , reque immicos tol it . Poly. 6. The Venetian Militia . * Vt simul imperia acciperent , numeroque & robore , fiducia ipsis , in caeteros metus crederetur — si quid subitumingruat , majore auxilio subvenire . Tac. An. 4 * Ne hostibus viderentur ad paucos redacti in quodlibet stratum demortuorum Helotas restituerunt . Athenaeus . * Quos difficilius invenire quam decellare . Quo minore spe veniae , cresceret vinculum sceleris . Tac. Hist . 4. * Inter Paganos corruptior miles . Hist . 1. Severius acturos si vallum statuatur procul urbis illecebris . A Description of the Arsenal . * See the Remarks . Ricault . Hist . * Parcimonia magnum est Vectigal . 1490. The Book in which the names of all the Venetian Noblemen are writ . See the Remarks . * Preces erant , sed quibus contradicere non posset . Tac. Hist . 4. * Non minus negotii est Remp. emendare , quam ab initio constatrere . Arist . 4. Pol. c. 1. † Vitia erunt donec homines . Tac. Hist . 4. ‡ Cn. Pompeius corrige . dis moribus delectus , & gravior remedus quam delicta erant , suarum legum autor idem , ac subversor . Ann. 3. Nani Hist . Ven . l. 4. 1618 * See the Remarks . 1622. See the Remarks . * Hist . Ven : l. 8. † See the Remarks in Victor . Amedeus . 1669. The Title of the Duke of Mantua sent to the French Embassador at Venice . 1447. Nani Hist . Ven. l. 12. 1644. * Certatum utrinque de dominationi est . Salust . 1379. Annal. M. S. of Venice . * See the Remarks . * Asperis facetiis , ubi multum ex vero traxere , acrem sui memoriam relinquunt Tac. Ann. 15. * Scanderbeg , 1451 , & 1457. 1480. * A Wall 6000 paces long in the Streights of Corinth . * Amicitiam dum magnitudine munerum , non constantia morum continere put at , meruit magis quam habuit . Tac. Hist . 3. With Malta . * Ducis jussione Electiones Praelaturarum a Clero & Populo debeant inclavare , & Electi ab eo investitionem accipere & ejus mandato inthronizari . Just . Duc. * Ad ducem Venetiae Antiochenus , & Hierosolymitanus Patriarcha , & Balduinus 11 Rex Jerusalem Legatos miserunt — Calixtus etiam per suos Nuntios Ducem ad hoc inducit . Ann. Ven : M. S. * See the Remarks . † See the Remarks . * Rex Poloniae nihil aliud est quam os quoddam Regni vobiscum conjunctum libero ac legitimo vestro suffragio , ut is prorsus nihil agat , ac ne loquatur quidem , nisi id quod ex intimo sensu vestro publice sit profectum . Cromer . Reflecting upon the Cardinal Altieri , who employed the Galleys in conveying Merchants Goods from place to place . Gaudete cum gaudentious , flete cum flentibus , Rom. 12. * Ejus nomen Epistolit Edictisque proponebatur . Tac. Hist . 4. * See the Remarks . * Hac necessitate soluit lex pueros qui ad regnum Educabantur . Flut in Agisil . * Oportet Imperatorem stantem mori . Suet. in Vest . † Regia potestas est gentis unius quasi domestica quaedam gubernatio . Arist . 3. Pol. 11. Nec Rem . tuam esse , sed te Reipub . Sen. de Clem. See the Remarks . * Qui magis pro me metuunt quam me . Alf. Arag . l. Apud Lacedaemonios plus veteret leges quam Reges . Herodot . Comparison betwixt the Kings of Sparta , and Dukes of Venice . Herodot . li. 6. Thucyd . lib. 5. Xenoph. Moderandos faeminarum honores dictitans . Tac. Ann. 1. de Tiber. * Legationes dimittere tum amicas , tum hostiles , id Regis est . Zenoph . de Rep. Laced . * Par negotiis , neque supra . Tac. Ann. 5. † Quod uni dee●●● , suppl●tur ex aliis , & quod ab uno peccatur , ab aliis emendatur . Manus avidae & tanquam apud senem festinantes . Tac. Hist . 1. Principes mortales , Rempubl . aeternam esse . Tac. Ann. 3. * Consulares fasces , Curulemque sellam , nihil aliud quam Pompam Funeris putent . claris insignibus velut insules votatos ad mortem destinari . Liv. Hist . 2. † Vt non dominationem , & Servos , sed Rectorem , & Cives cogitaret . Ann. 12. ‡ Esse Nobilem servitutem . Trog . * Castello San Marco Lana Regio . San-Paolo . Santa-Croce . Dorso duro . * Quos vulgus , propterea quod maxime omnium sapere videntur , sapientes appellant . Contarin . Reip. Ven. 1. 3. † Quia praeconsultant illa de quibus consulendus est Senatus . * Lacedemone quidam Demosthenes homo impurus Autor fuit sententiae idoneae : Ad quam repudiandam proindignitate Authoris populus visus est propensior . Proinde Ephori alterum ex senioribus forte legere , cui negotium ejusdem sententiae dicendae demandaverunt . Plutar. † Re Maritima diminuta , nostrorumque studiis ad Continentis Imperium conversis , coepit hic Magistratus in parvo precio haveri . Cantar . 3. Reipub. Ven. * Plus ibi boni mores , quam alibi bonae Leges valent . Tac. Ger. † Haec una inter caeter as praestantissima Lex , ne juvenum cuiquam fas sit in Leges inquirere . Plat. 1. de Leg. Donat. Jannot . Fra. Fulgent . 977. Vnder Duke James Fiepoli . * Vnder Leonard Loredan . * Frederic Contarin , Octavian Grimani , Lew. and Franc. Priuli , Lew. Tiepoli , and Alexand. Bon. * Ardenaro Largo & Falcone Cesaraei . Trat . dell . Inquisit . di Ven. di Paolo servita . * Vbi facto magis quam consulto opus est . Tac. Ann. 1. Jannot de Rep. Ven. Guichardin . Hist . l. 4. * See the Remarks . * Interciderat sortis humanae commercium , vis metus ; quantumque sevitia liceret , miseratio arcebatur . Tac. Ann. 3. * See the Remarks . * Reos fuisse se , tantum poena experti . Ann. 15. * Deprecabatur tam praecipites verborum poenas . ann . 3. Ne Convivalium fabularum simplicitas , in Crimen duceretur , postulavit . Ann. 5. * Majestatis Crimina subdebantur uniculum & necessitas silendi . Ann. 3. † Majestatis singulare & unicum Crimen eorum qui Crimine vacarent . Plin. Pan. ‡ See the Remarks . * Malcrumfacinorum Ministri quasi exprobrantis aspiciuntur . Tac. Ann. 14. † Scelerum Ministros veteres , & praegranes afflixit . Ann. Piaculares publici cdii victimas . Plin. The tenor of the Proclamation published by the Council of Ten against John Moccenigue - * Omittere potius praevalida & adulta vitia , quam hoc assequi ut palam fieret quibus flagitiis impares essemus . Tac. Ann. 3. * Jus suffragii non habent , etsi omnibus negotiis , &c. G. Contr. Ven. Reipub. Is . 3. * See the Remarks . * Ephoris licet indicta causa tot occidere quot libitum est . Isocr . Ephirorum imperium mirum in modum ibi Tyrannicum . l , 4. de leg . Ephoros vocarunt quod Reipnegotia inspicerent . Suid. * See the Remarks * Consilio coacto magistratus Advocatorius accusatoris vice fungitur . G. Contarin . Ven. Reip. l. 3. † Tribuni pl. antiquitus creati videntur , non juri dicundo , nec causis , querelisque de absentibus noscendis , sed intercessionibus faciendis . C. 12. l. 13. * Advocatores Communis dicuntur , quasi omnium advocati , & Intercessores . Contarin . Ven. Reip. l. 3. * Erat intercedere id quod vulgo dicimus se opponere . N. Gr. Com. Rom. l. 1. 1. Touching building of Churches . 2. About Alienation of Secular Estates to the Clergy . * Non satis visum est bonas leges habere , nisi Custodes earum diligentissimos Cives Creassent quos Graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellant . * Conviviorum luxuria , & vestium , egrae Civitatis indicia sunt . Ep. 115. * Indecorum est attrectare quod non obtineretur . Tac. Ann. 3. † Tot leges contemptu abolitae sccuriorem luxum fecere . ibid. * Postquam eo magnificentiae venerit , discere singulos , neque in Familia Nimirum aliquid , aut modicum , nisi ex fortuna possidentis . Ann. 2. * Acribus initiis , in curioso fine . Ann. 5. G. Contarin l. 5. Reip. Ven. * Principe & Senatu autoribus , qui non modo licentiam vitiis permiserint , sed vim adhibeant . Tac. Ann. 14. The Patriarch of Aquileia . Guiccardin . l. 8. Divites satietas in melius mutat . Tac. Ann. 3. Sexum natura invalidum deseri , & exponi suo luxu , cupidinibus alienis . Ann. 3. Harmostae sunt qui ad subjectas Civitates e Lacedemoniis mittebantur Magistratus . * Privati etiam mittebantur , qui Provincias viserent , & quid de cujusque obsequio videretur referrent : trepidabantque gentes de aestimatione singulorum . Tac. Ann. 15. * Senatus Nobiscum est . Tac. Hist . 1. † Ex distantibus terrarum spatiis Consilia post res afferebantur . Hist . 3. ‡ Videat ne Resp . quid detrimenti capiat . In Pace durius est servitium . * Poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agricola , comparantibus cunctis vigorem , constantiam , & expertum Bellis animum , cum inertia , & formidine eorum . In Agricola . * Pecunia , quae bonis malisque temporibus juxta valet . Hist . 1. * Cum Roma profectus sum , Zonas quas plenas argenti exulti , eas ex Provincia inanes retuli . Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 12. Autoritas in Senatu , Potestas in Populo . * Si enim Vrbs in Mari sumpsit exordia , & Vrbis fuerunt Veneti domini , Veneti quoque fuerunt domini ejus inquo erat Vrbs , igitur domini Maris . Anon. Nemo plus juris in alium transferre potest , quam ipse habeat . Ex. Cod. Morisot l. 2. c. 25. & Petr. Justinian Hist . Venet . Cyril . Michael . Nani Hist . Nan. l. 3. 4. Nan. l. 11. Vicario Praetorio . Debes incunctanter advertere Regiam Potestatem tibi non solum ad Mundi Regimen , sed maxime ad Ecclesiae praesidium esse collatum . Leo I. ad Imperat. Leon . * Quid mihi de iis qui foris sunt judicare ? 1 Cor. 15. Non enim sine causa Gladium portat ; Dei enim Minister est Vindex in iram ei qui malum agit . Ep. ad Rom. c. 13. Baron . Tome 11. Ann. Eccl. * Pelopidas and Epaminondas . * Facilius est quaedam vincere quam tueri . Cart. l. 4. Valer. Maxim. l. 4. c. 1. * Scutum reliquisse precipuum flagitium . Tac. Ger. * Adeo obcaecat animos fortuna cum vim suam ingruentem refringi non vult . Liv. * Non ignavia magna imperia contineri . Tac. Ann. 15. † In Prodigium & Omen imminentiam Claudeum vertebatur . Hist . 1. ‡ Tristissima quaeque occultantem Tiberium . Ann. 1. * Optima viderentur quorum tempus effugerat . Hist . 1. † Sed non Senatui libertas ad poenitendum . Ann. 3. Guichard . lib. 8. Sunt molles in Calamitate Mortalium animi . Tacitus . * Ante discrimen feroces in periculo pavidi . Hist . 1. † Patres turbati animis , trepidabant magis quam Consulerent . 1483. * Numerantur sententiae , non ponderantur ; nam cum sit impar Prudentia , par omnium jus est . Plin. l. 2. c. 12. Guichar . lib. 8. Fuit propriam Populi Romani longè á domo Bellare . Cicero . * Nec ausus est satis , nec providit . Hist . 3. † Cum recte factorum sibi quisque gratiam trahet , unius invidia ; ab omnibus peccatur : Ann. 3 : * Quae Natura manis timoribus , deterius credebant quodunque evenerat , Ann. 15. * Media sequitur quod inter ancipitia teterrimum est . Ibid. † Pecuniaequam Regni melior custos . Liv. ‡ Zuritann . Arragon . Marian . Hist . Hisp . l. 28. Suavedra Emp. Pol. 75. * Nostras amicas , nostros concabinos vident . Discunt haec antequam sciant vitia esse . Quin. † Vt olim plebe valida , vel cum Patres pollerent noscenda vulgi natura . Senatúsque & optimatium ingenia , qui maxime perdidicerant , callidi temporum , & sapientes credebantur , Ann. 4. ‡ Facilius errare naturam , quam Principem formare Rempublieam dissimilem sui . * Oderunt merita regnantes ; quibus tum unerandis impares existimantur : Machia : lib. 3. dise : 122. * Tac. An. 1. * Non enim simplicis eas Curas . Tac. Ann. 1. † Manib at admiratio viri , sed Oderant . Hist . 1. ‡ Breves & infausto ; Populi Romani amores . An. 2. * Principibus gratum est domi aliquem esse ei quem odia Dominis debita exonorentur . Strada . † Sinistra erga iminentes interpretatio , nec minus periculum ex magna fama quam ex mala . Tac. in Agric. ‡ Novandis quam Gerendis rebus aptiora illa ingenia . Curtius . † Hebetiores quam acutiores ut plurimum melius Remp. administrant Thucyd. Hist . 3. * Guid. Ant. Vespicui . Vt quod segnitia pro erat , sapientia vacaretur . Hist . 1. * Certant adulationibus caeteri Magistratus . † Alium Crederes Senatum , alium populum . Ib. ‡ Proximi cujusque audaciam expectantes , insita mortalibus natura , propere sequi quo piget inchoare . Ibid. * Proprium est humani ingenii edisse quem laeseris . In Agric. Quo obscurior ita , eo irrevocabilior : Tac. in Agricoia . * See the Remarks . † Vt miscendo humana divinis , primordia Vrbis augustiora faciat . Livius . ‡ Aimon . l. 4. c. 94 , 96. Adel. Ann. Regin . Ado. Baronius Tom. 12. Leand. Albert. descript . Ven. * See the Remarks . † De jungendis affinitatibus , & ad sciscendis Principibus ; de Bello ac Pace , in Conviviis consultant . Tac. Germ. * Regum Vxores ab Ephor is custodiuntur , uti provideatur ne ex alio genere Rex clam fiat , quàm ex Heraclidis . Plat. † Inmetu consilia Prudentium , & vulgi Rumor juxta audiuntur . Tac. Hist . 3. * Satis citò incipi victoriam ratus , ubi provisus ne vinceretur . Hist . 2. † Cunctatio servitii statim exequi , Regium , videtur . An. 5. Andr : Moccen . Bell. Camdr . l. 2. * Facili Civitate ad credendà omnia nova , cum tristia sunt . * An Abbey three miles from Venice , where the Embassadors from Crowned Heads are received . * Abditos Principis sensus exquirere , illicitum , anceps . Ann. 5. An Elogy of the Venetians . * Secum peregre affert faciem & authoritatem Reipublicae . Cicero , * Non est majus meritum , quam gratiam invenisse Regnantium . Cassiodor . Ex ungue Leonem . 
A44752	----	A survay of the signorie of Venice, of her admired policy, and method of government, &c. with a cohortation to all Christian princes to resent her dangerous condition at present / by James Howell Esq. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. 1651 Approx. 819 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A44752 Wing H3112 ESTC R14157 11843274 ocm 11843274 49798 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44752) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49798) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 498:7) A survay of the signorie of Venice, of her admired policy, and method of government, &c. with a cohortation to all Christian princes to resent her dangerous condition at present / by James Howell Esq. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. [8], 198 [i.e. 200], 175-210, [8] p. : ports. (double plates) Printed for Richard Lowndes, London : 1651. At head of title: S.P.Q.V. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion S. P Q. V. A SURVAY OF THE SIGNORIE OF VENICE , Of Her admired policy , and method of GOVERMENT , &c. WITH A Cohortation to all Christian Princes to resent Her dangerous Condition at present . By JAMES HOVVELL Esq. LONDON , Printed for Richard Lowndes at the VVhite Lion in S. Pauls Churchyard , neer the West end . M. DC . LI. TO THE SUPREME AUTHORITY OF THE NATION , THE PARLEMENT OF ENGLAND . Most Noble Senators , LEngth of Age argues strength of Constitution ; and as in Naturall bodies , so this Rule holds good likewise in Politicall : Whence it may be inferrd , that the Signorie of Venice from Her Infancy was of a strong Symmetry , well nursd , and swadled with wholsom Lawes , which are no other than the ligaments of a State , or the Arteries whereby the bloud is directed and strengthened to run through all the veines in due proportion , though Nature allowes som to have a greter quantity than others . To this may be attributed Her so long duration , for having bin born a Christian , and Free from the beginning , She hath continued a pure Virgin , and an Independent ( but only upon Her-self ) neer upon 13 Ages ; She hath shind in Her VVatry Orb among all other Republiques upon Earth , as the Moon doth in the Heavens among the rest of the Planets , Though She hath cop'd with the gretest Potentats of the World , and particularly with the huge Ottoman Emperour Her Neighbour ; having not only scratchd his face , and oftentimes cut off those tuffs of hair wherin his strength lay for the time , but peeld his beard , and somtimes pluckd him by the Mustachos ; She is now in actuall luctation , and hath bin any time these six yeers at handy-gripes with that monstrous Giant , who this yeer intends to bend , and bandy all his Forces both by Land and Sea , to ravish and ruin Her ; Therfore it imports all Christian Princes to resent Her condition , She being both the Key , and Bulwark of Europe that way ; And , with humble leave I speak it , it may well becom England ( now that she is more formidable at Sea than ever ) to be sensible of Her case , That Republic having bin her antient Confederat ever since the association of the Holy Warr , and having , for this last Centurie , mingled interests , and run the same cours of state with Her ; Nor is it a Quaere altogether impertinent , but may very well admit of a debate , whether a warr against the Turk might not prove more advantagious to England than his wares . Moreover , if likenes may beget love , England hath reson to affect Venice more than any other , for in point of security ther is much resemblance between them , being both seated in the Sea , who is their best Protector ; The one preserves Her-self by her Gallies , the other by her Galeons ; The fairest flower of England is the Dominion of the Narrow Seas , the gretest glory of Venice is the Dominion of the Adriatic Gulph 700 miles in extent ; Venice had the chiefest hand in framing the Rhodian Lawes for Sea cases , by which all the Levant parts are guided ; and England was the busiest in constituting the Maritim Lawes of Oleron , whereby the Western World is governd . This following Survay ( which is like a Frame indented with sundry peeces ) will , I beleeve , make the Reder both outwardly and inwardly acquainted with this Mayden Republic , for it shewes Her policy and power , Her warrs , exploits , and confederacies , Her interests of State , together with Her advantages and defects , and how farr She hath trodd in the stepps of old Rome ; Therfore , most humbly under favor , the Author deemd it a peece of industry not alltogether unworthy to be presented unto that Noble Assembly by Their daylie Orator , HOWELL . The famous Hexastic which Sannazarius made upon the Citty of Venice , for which he receavd 100 Zecchins for evry verse ( amounting neer to 300 ▪ sterling ) in lieu of reward by decree of the Senat. VIderat Adriacis Venetam Neptunus in Undis Stare Urbem , & toti ponere jura Mari , Nunc mihi Tarpeias quantumvis , Iupiter , Arces Objice & illa tui maenia Martis , ait ; Sic Pelago Tibrim praefers ; Urbem aspice utramque , Illam Homines dices , Hanc posuisse Deos. WHen Neptun 'mong his billowes Venice saw , And to the Adrian Surges giving law , He sayed , now Iove boast of thy Capitoll , And Mars his Walls ; This were for to extoll Tiber above the Main : Both Citties Face , You 'l say , Rome men , Venice the Gods did trace . A short Analysis of the whole Peece . A VENICE LOOKING-GLASSE , Wherin that rare and renowned City and Signory is represented in Her tru Colours , with Reflexes , I. UPon Her Constitutions , and Government , wherin ther may be divers things usefull for this Meridian . II. Of the extent and distance of Her Dominions . III. Of Her Interests of State , with the rest of the Princes of Italie , and others . IV. Of Her imitation of old Rome in most things . V. Of Her advantages and defects . VI. Of Her power by Sea and Land. VII . Of Her 98 Dukes , Doges , or Souverain Princes . In whose Lifes is involvd the Historicall part which looks upon the Greek Empire , and Turky as well as upon most Countreys in Europe ; in whose Councells , tending either to Peace or Warr , the Republic of Venice hath had as great a share as any other Christian Prince . THe Author desires to prepossesse the Reder with this advertisement , That he would not have adventurd upon this remote Out landish subject , had he not bin himself upon the place ; had he not had practicall conversation with the peeple of whom he writes : As little had he presumd upon the Life of the last French King ( and Richelieu his Cardinall ) in the Story calld LUSTRA LUDOVICI , unlesse he had bin Spectator of most of his actions . And herin the Author desires to be distinguishd from those who venture to write of Forren affaires , and Countreys by an implicit faith only , taking all things upon trust , having Themselfs never trodd any part of the Continent . Upon the Citty and Signorie of VENICE . COuld any State on Earth Immortall be , Venice by Her rare Goverment is She ; Venice Great Neptunes Minion , still a Mayd , Though by the warrlikst Potentats assayd ; Yet She retaines Her Virgin-waters pure , Nor any Forren mixtures can endure ; Though , Syren-like on Shore and Sea , Her Face Enchants all those whom once She doth embrace ; Nor is ther any can Her bewty prize But he who hath beheld Her with his Eyes : These following Leaves display , if well observd , How She so long Her Maydenhead preservd , How for sound prudence She still bore the Bell ; Whence may be drawn this high-fetchd parallel , Venus and Venice are Great Queens in their degree , Venus is Queen of Love , Venice of Policie . I. H. OF THE REPUBLIC OR SIGNORIE OF VENICE . The PROEME . WEre it within the reach of humane brain to prescribe Rules for fixing a Society and Succession of peeple under the same Species of Goverment as long as the World lasts , the Republic of Venice were the fittest pattern on Earth both for direction and imitation : This Maiden City , which denominats the whole Common-wealth , had the Prerogative to be born a Christian , and Independent , wherof Shee glorieth , and that not undeservedly , above all other States or Kingdomes ; It seems some propitious Star was predominant at Her Nativity , and that Nature brought Her forth with her limms well knit , and apt to grow up to a strong constitution , which is the cause that She is so long liv'd , and hath continued above a thousand hot Sommers an intemerat Virgin under the same face , and form of Goverment ; It is the cause that She looks still fresh and flourishing , without the least furrow of age in her forehead , or any visible symptom of decay , wherunto Civill Bodies as well as Naturall , by those distempers and common accidents which attend Time , use to be subject . This beauteous Maid hath bin often attempted to be deflowrd , som have courted Her , som would have bribd Her , and divers wold have forcd Her , yet she still preserv'd her chastity entire ; She hath wrestled with the greatest powers upon Earth , East , West , North and South , both by Land and Sea ; The Emperour , the Kings of France , Spain , and Hungary , with most of the other Princes of Christendom in that famous League at Cambray , at which time she had a shrewd fit of the green sicknes which threatned a consumption , would have quite sunk Her , but She bore up still above water , and broke that League to flitters , though , I must confesse , she was forced then to peece her Lion's skin with a Foxe's tayl , and to destroy that by wit which she could not doe with her weapon . The Eastern Emperours have divers times set upon her skirts , The Gran Turk hath bin often at Her , ( and She is now tugging hard with him ) but he could never have his will of Her , for though She hath often clos'd with him , yet She came still off with her mayden-head cleer ; She hath had sundry Thunder-bolts darted at Her from the Vatican , yet She kept her self still free from all inward combustions , and all popular tumults both in her Church & State , notwithstanding that She expeld from her Territories , the greatest supporters of the Popes Chair , when She gave the Iesuits this cold farewell , Andate , niente pigliate , & mai retornate , Goe your wayes , take nothing , and never return ; As also that She long since made her Ecclesiastics incapable to inherit Stable possessions , or sit in the Senat , in regard they have a dependance and juramentall obligation , in divers things , to another Prince , viz. the Pope ; therfore before any suffrage passe in the Councell , the common cry is , fuora I preti , Out Presbyters ; This curbing of the Clergy hath caus'd divers clashes twixt her and Rome ; so that once the Pope began to question Her right to the Dominion of the Gulph , and asking her Ambassador what warrant She had for it , He answered , If your Holines please to produce the Instrument wherby the Emperour Constantine passed over the City of Rome to your predecessors , upon the back of that Grant your Holines will find the Venetian Charter to the Dominion of the Adriatic Gulph ; Another time Gregory the 13. threatning to excommunicat the Doge and the Senat about a controversie that had arisen touching the bounds of their Territories , Nicholas Pontanus answered , Censuram Pontificiam esse gladium vagina inclusum , qui temerè distringi non deberet , ne discerent homines contemnere ejusmodi Tel●…m , &c. The Pontificiall censure , viz. Excommunication , is like a sword sheath'd up in a scabbard , which ought not to be rashly drawn out , lest men might learn to slight that kind of weapon . Yet these traverses twixt Saint Peter and Saint Mark could never shake Venice in the main of the Roman Religion wherin She was born , baptized and bred , but She still reverenc'd the Church in her own Sphere and function ; and suffers her to enjoy above 2. millions of yeerly revenue to this day . And indeed 't was one of her primitive principles of policy , at the first erection of her Republique , to bear a singular veneration to the Church , imitating herein , as in many other particulars , the Common-wealth of Rome her Mother , who rais'd her self a notable repute among other Nations , for her extraordinary reverence to the Gods. Nor are ther many Christian Princes who deserve better of Rome than Venice , for She hath often supported the Popes Chair when it was tottering , nay , being once quite thrust out She riggd her gallies and resettled Him in it as will appeer : And of later yeers She resented it extremely when Bourbon scal'd the walls of Rome ; Besides , She wold not admit Henry the fourth's Ambassador from France to Her Chappell till his Master was reconcil'd to the Church of Rome . Nor did She keep Saint Peters bark only from sinking , but She spread her sayles , and displayed her banners allso for preserving the Eastern Emperour ( when Christian ) from the furie of the Saracens and other barbarous peeple . SHE had so great a share in the conquest of the Holy Land , that She had one part of Ierusalem allotted her for her quarter ; and had not the state of Genoa ( a potent Republic in those times ) bin so perverse , and repin'd at the glory of Venice her elder sister , Venice had bin the Glory of Europe , and the Christians might in all probability have kept footing in Palestine to this very day ; for the clashings betwixt these two were the cause that the conquests which the Crosse had gott in those Eastern parts were of so small continuance . We read how Rome became a prostitut to severall Nations , and sorts of governments , and one only warr made as it were an end of her quite , but Venice , Vertu like — repulsae nescia sordidae Intaminatis fulget honoribus : I say Venice to this day , though all her neighbours round about , farr and nere , have tuggd with her by Land and Sea , yet like the constellation of Virgo among the celestiall bodies , she shines still among the Kingdoms on earth like a bright unravish'd Virgin : And may do so to the Worlds end , if she be still true to her self , as Thuanus sayeth , who undertakes to be her prophet in these words , Venetiae non nisi cum Rerum ●…aturâ , Et Mundi machinâ periturae . Till Nature and the Univers decline , Venice within her Watry Orb shall shine . Som Reasons why Venice hath lasted so long in the same condition of Liberty . NOw , how this longliv'd Republic came to do those notable atchievments abroad , and conserve her self from all popular tumults and revolutions at home so many Ages , may be imputed , ( besides the politic frame of her goverment in generall , which shall be treated of hereafter ) to these particular reasons following . 1. SHE hath bin allwayes constant to her self , and to her first fundamentalls & principles , for She hath bin allwayes an enemy to change , holding it to be a wholsom caveat that Ipsa mutatio consuetudinis magis perturbat novitate quàm adjuvat utilitate , viz. The change of custom useth to perturb a State more by it's noveltie , than advantage it by it's utilitie ; She hath a rule allso that malè positum saepiùs mutatur in pejus , This makes her decrees irrevocable ; As one of her Ambassadors answer'd Henry the fourth of France when he interceded for the abrogation of a Decree of Hers , Serenissime Rex , Senatus Venetus diu deliberat , antequam decernat , sed quod seriò decrevit revocat nunquam ; Most gracious King , the Venetian Senat doth deliberat a long time before it decrees any thing , but when it is once seriously decreed 'tis never revoked . Whereunto he added further , gli Decreti di Venetia non sono comme ligridi di Parigi , The Decrees of Venice are not like the cryes of Paris ( meaning the French edicts ) proclam'd to day , and repeal'd to morrow . To this maturity of deliberation , may be added , the gravity of her Senators , and the exact reverence the younger sort bear , not only to the persons , but opinions of their Elders ; It is not there as in other places , where young men make lawes for old men to observe , they abhorre that inversion of the Law of Nature , but gray heads sway , and green heads obey ; so provident they are of the future , when they consult of a busines to day , they think what may befall 100 ▪ yeers after . Nor is ther any admitted to their superior Councells till he be somwhat stricken in yeers , untill he hath pass'd employments of public trust within her own Territories , or Embassies abroad . Touching this second service they have certain degrees which they observe in the removall of their Ambassadors , for commonly one passeth from the Cantons of Swisserland to be Ambassador in Holland , thence he is transmitted to England , thence to France , so to Spain , and thence either to the Emperour or to be ●…ailio of Constantinople , where he lives in great height , and is not accountable for his expences as all other Ambassadors are , nor ever after employed in any Legation . But though She be so constant to her self at home in Her primitive constitutions , and intrinsique goverment , yet in her correspondency , leagues and confederacies abroad She often varies , and casts her cours of policy into new moulds , as the Fortune of other Princes or States do rise or decline ; her principall aym being to keep not only the State of Italy , but allso Spain and France , which are the two poles whereon Europe may be sayed to move , in Aequilibrio , To keep them in a counterpoize . 2. Another cause of the longaevity of this Republic may be allegd to be , that She hath allwayes bin more inclind to peace than war , and chosen rather to be a Spectatrix or Umpresse , than a Gamestresse , Her chief motto being , Pax tibi Marce ; Insomuch that no Christian Prince or State , except the Popedom , hath labourd more by costly Legations to reconcile the quarrells of Europe , and quench the fyre that issued out of them to the disturbance of the public peace , as allso for preventing the advantages which the Common Enemy the Turk ( one of her next neighbours ) might take therby : which hath bin the cause that for the sagacity of her men , and maturenes of her Counsells , She hath bin oftentimes desird to be Mediatrix of differences 'twixt the greatest Potentates , which She hath don with that addresse and diligence as is admirable , so that Thuanus gives her this character , to be Civilis prudentiae officina , the shop of civill prudence . 3. A third reason for the continuance of this Republic in such a prosperous condition may be sayed to be the rare temper of her peeple , who with exact obedience and promptitud execut what is enjoynd them by their Superiours ; so that it may be sayed of Venice what a grave Historian speaks of Sparta , when he pass'd his judgment of Her , Sparta diu stetit , non quod Rex benè imperabat , sed quia populus benè parebat , Sparta lasted so long , not as much that the Prince did command well , as that the peeple did obey well . Nor , is the Venetian of so volatil an humor ; and so greedy of change as other Italians , he is not so fickle as the Florentine , Milaneze , or they of Naples , who , as the History relates , hath had eight and twenty revolutions ( with this last ) in lesse then 300. yeers , in which time the Napolitan Courser threw off his Rider five times . 4. Add herunto that the Venetians are mighty good Patriotts , and love their Country in an intense degree , every Gallie that goes in cours thinks she hath Venice her self aboard of her ; as if the print of that old Roman rule were stil fresh in their hearts , Dulce & decorum pro patria mori : And as in this particular , so in many qualities besides , the soul of Rome seems to have transmigrated into Venice , as shall be shewn herafter . They are equally studious and eager to conserve the glory and greatnes of the Republic , for which they have bin ever ready to part with their bloud and fortunes ; There are many examples how the women have bin ready to part with their braceletts , earings and necklaces in time of extremity , nay they have offered their very hair to make ropes for their gallies , &c. But though they continue still such great Zelotts to their own Country , and goverment thereof , they are not so to the Church of late years , as it is observ'd ; and were it not for those confusions that ensued therby in other Countreys , and the hatred they shold heap upon themselfs from their neighbours , som think the Republic by this time would have drawn her neck from the Roman yoak , which made Cardinall Ossat say , that Venice hath now no more devotion to Rome than needs . 5. A fi●…t reason that Venice hath continued a mayd so many Centuries of yeers , is , her advantagious site and position , being seated in an arm or Estuary of the Adriatic Sea upon an Assembly of small Ilands to the nomber of above threescore consociated and leagud together by 800. and odd bridges ; so that sitting thus securely on Thetis lapp , She need not fear any invasion by land , or any approaches to her from sea without knowing Pilotts : She hath as it were cutt the Ocean into so many aqueducts through her streets , as we read Cyrus causd the River Pindes to be draind into 360. channels , which he did out of a revenge because she had drownd one of his horses , but Venice clean contrary doth this out of affection to Neptun , that therby She might embosom her self the more easily between his armes . This rare situation of the City of Venice induc'd divers to be of opinion That som superior power to man , That som heavenly Intelligence had a hand in founding and tracing Her out . 6. Sixtly , This rare perpetuity of the Republic of Venice may be ascrib'd allso to her Tresure , and Arsenal , wherof the one is grown to be a proverb for riches , the other for strength , being stord with such huge Magazins of both : The first could never be yet exhausted or estimated ; The other can , in case of necessity , put so many Gallies to the sea as ther be daies in the yeer , having 3000. persons perpetually at work , with other advantages , as will appeer when we com to describe it , with the Tresury , for these are but prolegomena , and generall Ideas of things . 7. Seventhly , The counterpoise of rewards and punishments may be sayed to have bin the plummetts which have made the great clock of this Commonwealth to go tru so many ages : In this government whosoever is detected to have the least attempt or thought of conspiring any thing against the Republic , dies without mercy ; On the other side , whosoever finds out or invents any thing that may tend either to her advantage or honor , shall be as sure of his reward , as the other of punishment . 8. Another reason why Venice hath lasted so long at such a constant stand , is her wonderfull sagacity in discovering any privat conspiracy against Her self , her cautions to prevent it , and ready means to suppresse it ; for there is allwayes a privat Armory ( besides the great Arsenall ) wherin ther are choice armes ready for 1500. men , the musketts , and arquibuzes chargd , match ready , and every thing fitted for a present execution in case of a sudden surprize or uprore . This Armory is very secretly kept nere the Dukes Palace , and not to be shown without 3. Gentlemen of the great Councell , being reserv'd meerly for the use and safety of the Senat , in case they shold be assaulted by any ill-favour'd commotion , or privat outrage while they are consulting about the affaires of the Republic : It is closely and curiously kept , and hath many new divises of armes , as steel-bowes which shoot needles or small darts , and hitt unseen , ther be musketts and pistolls that will go off 6. times together , halbards with pistolls in them one at each end , strange kinds of polaxes , with other sorts of defensive and destructive armes , if occasion should require . Besides this means of suppressing all violence , she hath many cautions besides to prevent them : It is death without mercy for any of her Senators , Officers or Gentlemen to receave pensions from any other Prince or State ; nor is it permitted that they have any privat conversation with their Ambassadors or public Agents ; Her own Ambassadors must not conceal the presents and gifts they receav'd from other Princes where they are employ'd , but at their return they must present them to Saint Mark 's Tresury , which hath much multiplied the wealth of it . 9. Another reason of her so constant subsistence may be the sundry restraints She putts to the power of the Prince , which are such , that 't is impossible for Him to be a Tyrant , or able to attempt any thing against her liberty and government ; He may be sayed to be but a Collegue to the rest of the Senators , diffring from them only in the hinmost part of his Capp , which riseth up like a Cornet . Besides , though Maydens commonly love young Men , yet she never chooseth any to be her Prince or Duke till he be stricken in yeers , and season'd with the experience of the world , untill he be half mortified , having shaken hands with those extravagant humors , appetits and passions that attend humane Nature . Hereunto may be added the limitations She putts to the wealth of the Nobles , that none of them grow over rich , but to such a proportion , in regard that it is a quality ever inhaerent and hereditary in the nature of man , that excesse of riches puffs up the mind , and incites it to ambitious and high attempts , nor is there a more catching bayt for one to take vulgar affections , and draw them after him , than Wealth : therfore one of her prime principles of State is to keep any man , though having deserv'd never so well by good successe or service , from being too popular ; Therfore when forren Ambassadors are employed to Her , they have it among their privat instructions not to magnifie any of her subjects in particular , for She cannot endure to hear of it , though She can be allways very well contented to hear Her self extoll'd , and tickled with complements in the generall . 10. Add herunto , that one of her policies is to exempt her Cittizens from going to the warrs , but She hires others in their places , by whose death she sustaineth the lesse losse , for She hath bin allwayes observ'd to be parsimonious of her own bloud : Moreover , She entertaines som forren Prince for Her Generall , whom , the warrs being ended , and the game played , She presently discards ; by which cours She avoyds not only superfluous expence , but likewise all matters of faction , and apprehensions of danger , which might well happen if She shold employ any of her own peeple in so high an employment , which might elevat his spiritts to too great an altitud . She hath allso another politic law that permitts not the younger sonnes of the Nobility and Gentry to marry , lest the nomber encreasing so exceedingly it should diminish the dignity , and her great Councell shold be too much pester'd , and this may be one reason why she connives at so many Courtisans for the use of the Cadett-gentlemen . 11. Eleventhly , the rare secrecie She injoynes in her chiefest Councells , may be a reason that no forren Prince could come nere her privy parts all this while ; for it is there an irremissible crime , and such a mortall sin that drawes upon it death without mercy , to reveale the privat transactions , and secretts of her Councell of State ; In so much that the designes of this close Mayd may be sayed to be mysteries till they be put in execution . 12. Lastly , the cause of her continuance may be imputed to another reach of policy She hath , not to admitt Churchmen to any of her secular Councells ( nor was She ever subject to the authority of Women ) And the reason why the Clergy is made incapable to sit in the Senat is , because ( as it was touch'd before ) they have relation to another goverment , viz. the Pontificiall . Moreover , She hath had a speciall care of the Pulpit ( and Presse ) that no Churchman from the meanest Priest to the Patriarch dare tamper in their Sermons with temporall and State-affairs , or the transactions and designes os the Senat ; It being too well known that Churchmen are the most perilous and pernicious Instruments in a State , if they misapply their talent , and employ it to poyson the hearts of the peeple , to intoxicat their brains , and suscitat them to sedition , and a mislike of the government ; and now Churchmen have more power to do this in regard they have the sway on the noblest part of the rationall Creature , over the soul and the intellectualls ; Therfore if any intermeddle with matters of State in the Pulpitt , they are punish'd in an extraordinary severe manner . Yet they bear a very high respect unto the Church ( as long as she keeps within her own sphere , and breaks not out into ceccentricall and irregular motions . ) They suffer Her to this day to enjoy above 2. millions of crowns in yeerly revenue , holding it for a maxime , that reverence , riches , decency and splendor are the greatest pillers that support Religion . She hath allso two very eminent men , the one a sound Divine , the other a learned Casuist , that have a pension from the Republic , who are allwayes ready in case She have any contestation with Rome , to defend and vindicat Her by public writing , and to satisfy the world of her proceeding , as Paolo Servita did . Thus have you in part som reasons ( which will be enforced in the following description of her Goverment ) how Venice came to last so many centuries a pure unspotted Virgin , and free not only from all forren ravishments and assaults , but allso from all intestin commotions and tumults . 'T is true that som short combustions have happen'd in Her , but by Her wisedom and providence they prov'd but as fyres of flax or stubble , which no sooner flash'd out but they suddenly extinguish'd of themselfs . And this is the more to be wondred at , because it is observ'd , that as rank excuberant grounds use to be more subject to bear weeds of all sorts , than other soyles , so rich luxurious Citties are more expos'd to corrupt superfluous humors , which use to break out into strange distempers , and high feavers . 'T is well known that Venice hath bin allwayes such a Cittie , yet by Her extraordinary prudence She hath and doth still preserve her self from such distempers , notwithstanding that She swimms in wealth and wantones as well as she doth in the waters , notwithstanding that She melts in softnes and sensualitie as much as any other whatsoever ; for , 't is too well known , ther is no place where ther is lesse Religion from the girdle downward : yet She suffers not those frayl vessels of plesure to mingle with her other Daughters in Church-Communion . But now we will proceed to the Originall of her Republic , and the frame of her Goverment , wherby She hath endur'd so many hundreds of hard winters , and hott sommers . Of the Originall of the Signorie of Venice , and of her Government . ITalie hath bin allwayes accounted the Eye of Europe , the Mirrour of policy , and once , Mistresse of the World ; Although , putting all dimensions together , and taking her length to peece out her latitude , She be scarce as big as England , yet hath She a Kingdom 450. miles long , and 112. in breadth , ( for Naples and Calabria are so ) which containes 2700. Townes , 20. Archbishopricks , sixcore and seven Bishops , 13. Princes , 24. Dukes , 25. Marquises , and 800. Barons : She hath a Popedom which extends its Territories 300. miles long , and is situated 'twixt two Seas , viz. the Adriatic , and Tyrrhene Seas , and so runs through the midst of Her ; which makes the Pope to be more proper ct capable to be an Umpire or Enemy upon any occasion of difference that side the Alps ; For besides his navall strength he can put into the field an Army of 50000. well arm'd men in case of necessity , being a mixt Prince 'twixt spirituall and temporall . She hath allso divers other Principalities ; The Dutchie of Milan is little inferior to the Popedom in point of strength ; The gran Duke of Toscany hath 20000. arm'd men inroll'd , train'd up and in perpetuall pay , with 400. light horse , and 100. gendarmes , all which are quarter'd in so narrow a compasse that he can command them all to his Court at Florence in fower and twenty howers ; The Duke of Savoy , who is accounted allso one of her Princes , is far beyond the Florentine in power ; There be allso in Her the Dukes of Parma , of Urbin and Mantoua , who are Soverain Princes . Besides all these , Italie hath three Republiques , viz. that of Venice , that of Genoa , and that of Luca , which may be sayed to differ one from the other as the three degrees of comparison , wherof Venice is the superlatif ; and indeed she may be term'd so , being compar'd to any Republic on earth , take her power by sea and land together . It is well known that Kingdomes take their denomination diversly ; som take their names from the whole bulk of Earth and Countrey it self which they possesse , as the Kingdom of Spain , the Kingdom of Denmark , &c. Som are denominated ab eminentiori , from the chief Metropolis , as Rome in times pass'd had the glory to denominat the whole Empire , and after her Constantinople , and as now Morocco names that Kingdom , and Naples christneth Hers , though I must confesse the King of Spain now adaies termes not himself King of Naples , but Utriusque Siciliae , of both Siciles , and it may be thought he doth this to displease the Pope the lesse , who still claymes title to it . Thus is it with Kingdoms , but touching Common-wealths , They for the most part take allways their denomination from the principall Cittie , as Athens of old , with divers others , and now Venice , Genoa , &c. But I find that Venice takes the state upon Her to be nam'd still in the plurall nomber Venetiae ; which strain of statelines , doubtles with other things she borrowed from the Greeks , who nam'd sundry of their Citties only in the plurall , as Thebae , Athenae , &c. but more of this hereafter : Now to her government . Of the Government , constitution , and frame of the Signorie of Venice . THere is not any thing that discovers the prudence of a peeple more than the manner and method of their Government ; Government is that great hinge wheron all Kingdoms and Commonwealths do move : But in this Aequorean Republic , for she may not improperly be call'd so , in regard She commands , secures , and scowres all the yeer long above 700. miles of Sea , for that is the extent of the Adriatic Gulph from the Cittie of Venice , to Otranto in Calabria , I say Government in Her may be call'd the r●…dder that steers the great vessell of State ; Her constitutions and lawes are the ligaments and cables ; felicity , wealth and glory are the sayls , and the breath of her Senators the wind that blowes them : The common good is the pole wherat the needle or lillie of the compas allways points ; Religion the main mast which bears the colours of her Saint , though the chief Pilot or Master of this vessell ( the Doge ) be of himself but as a head of wood , a Testa di legno ( set up in the forecastle of the stern ) without the coadvice of som of the Masters mates , wherof there are many , because she wold not be subject to the infirmities and faylings of one , who might haply erre , and be mistaken in the use of the compasse , or transported with irregular passions . Now , there is nothing so uncertain and difficult as the Art of Goverment , Hominem homini imperare difficillimum , and those who from Apprentices have bin bredd up Iourneymen , and Masters in this art , and have spent their youth , manhood , and a long time of old age therein , yet when they left the world they profess'd themselfs still but Novices therin ; And this may be imputed to those various events and contingencies which attend humane negotiations , together with the discrepant fancies of men , specially of the common multitud , who in lightnes match the winds , and outgoe the waves of the Sea in fury oftentimes . Ther is a certain way to break , guide , and keep in aw all other Animalls , though never so savage and strong ; but there is no such certain way to govern a swarm of men , in regard of such frequent turbulencys of spirit , and variety of opinions proceeding from the Rationall faculty , which other cretures , that are contented only with sense are not subject unto : and this may be sayed to be one of the inconveniences that attend Reason . But if ever any hath brought humane government and policy to a science which consists of certitudes , the Venetian Republic is She , who is as dextrous in ruling men as in rowing of a gallie or gondola , otherwise She could never have lasted so long , and kept in such an exact obedience 3. millions of men , for therabouts by frequent censes that have bin made is the nomber of her subjects . We are going now to describe the method this Republic hath allwayes us'd in Her goverment , which is the most materiall thing in point of knowledg : For to stand raking the ashes of times pass'd to find out the pedigree of a Peeple , Countrey or Cittie ; or to know their power and wealth , their exploits and extent of territory , affoords only matter of discours ; but to pry into the policy and soul of a State , wheron her goverment and whole incolumity depends , is a knowledg far more advantagious and usefull , for therin ther may be things for imitation : Therfore in treating of this Republic , I will begin with the most necessary part , viz. the form of her Goverment . THe Venetian Goverment is a compounded thing , for it is a mixture of all kinds of goverments , if the division of the Philosopher into Monarchy , Aristocracy and Democracy be allowed to be perfect : This goverment may be sayed to have a grain of Monarchy , a dose of Democracy , and a dramm if not an ounce of Optimacy . The Duke , Doge or Prince hath something of a Monarch in him , as will further appeer . The Senat which consists of 120. Counsellors , of Decemvirs whose Colledg consists of 17. Senators , and of Sages or Praeconsultors , which make a nomber of 16. choice men . The great Councell which is composd of a generall convention of Cittizens , and this hath much of Democracy in it . Of the Duke or Prince of Venice . ALL things to whom the God of Nature hath given an entity , prop●…nd to unity ; wherin Earth comes to the nearest resemblance with Heaven ; for nothing conduceth more to regularity and order , no strength is so operative as the united : therfore the Venetian peeple having tryed for som hundred yeers the goverment of Consulls , and afterwards of Tribunes , they found it an inconvenience , or deformity rather , to have two heads upon one body , and so thought it at last a better policy to sett upp one head : but the miscarriage and exorbitancies of the Tribunes were the cause that they fell upon this alteration . Whereupon a Generall Assembly being convokd , wherin the Bishop of Grada presided , divers Speeches were made , That ther was no more hope of the Venetian Commonwealth and public liberty , which had bin preservd and purchasd by their noble Progenitors with such heroic resolution , unlesse the tyranny of the Tribunes might be suppressd ; otherwise they might be sayed to have left the firm land , to find out slavery among the waters , &c. Many high acrimoniall Orations were pronouncd at this Convention of that nature ; wherof ther was one more notable than the rest , which is inserted before the legend of Paulutio Anafesto , the first Duke or Prince of Venice , as will appeer herafter in the Historicall part of this Work. Upon the pronouncing of these Speeches , they gave an unanimous shout and suffrage , that a Duke or Prince should be elected , who might represent the whole honor and Majesty of the State , but with such cauteles and reservations that might consist with the public Liberty . And this mutation happend , according to the approvedst Authors , in the yeer after the incarnation 697. This Duke ever since hath had the prime place in the Republic ; He hath a kind of Regall , though dependent , power ; He hath the representation and gravity of a Soverain Governor ; He is allwaies stild , Serenissime Princeps , and reverence is don to him accordingly ; He goes allwayes cladd in silk and purple , somtimes he shewes himself to the public in a robe of cloth of gold , and a white mantle ; He hath his head coverd with a thinn coyf , and on his forhead upward he weares a crimson kind of mitre with a gold border , and behind , it turns up in form of a horn ; On his sholders he carries Ermin skinns to the middle , which is still a badg of the Consulls habit ; On his feet he weares embroderd Sandalls tied with gold buttons , and about his middle a most rich Belt embroderd with costly jewells ; In so much that the habit of the Duke , when at festivalls he shewes himself in the highest state , is valued at above 100000. crownes : He hath a place elevated like a Throne in the Senat. Besides public , he hath peculiar Officers and Ministers of his own , dignified with sundry titles , who have their salary from the Republic : He hath a Chancelor , a Knight Major , who is by particular appellation calld the Dukes Knight ; He hath divers Chaplaines and Churchmen to attend him , commonly calld Donzelli , who wayt on him when he goes abroad ; All Magistrats and Cittizens whatsoever speak to him standing , and bare-headed , but he doth not rise up to any ; All public Letters go forth in his name being seald with lead , a particular priviledg which Pope Alexander the third gave him , for the high favors that Venice did the said Pope when he was forcd to fly thither for Sanctuary against the rage of the Emperour Frederic Barbarossa ; All Decrees , Lawes , and public instruments are promulgd in his name ; All coines , as well gold as sylver , bear his stamp ; All Letters from forren Princes are addressd to him , and answers returnd under his hand , and whether he be present or no yet all Speeches are directed to him , being stild allwayes by Ambassadors and others , Serenissimo Principe , Most gracious Prince , in the concret , and Serenità , in the abstract . The office of the Duke was of larger extent at first , but now the principall duties of it are , That he preside in all Councells , as well the great Councell , as other Colleges of Senators ; That he have care that every Magistrat acquit himself of his duty ; That every Wensday he visit all the Courts , and put every one in remembrance of his office , that privat causes be not neglected , or public delayed : He is not capable of any other inferior office ; if he find that any one neglects his duty , he is to convent him before the whole Colledg , and give him sharp reprehensions , but he never useth to do so in privat , and if the offence require it he transmitts him over to the Judges ; He is often to grace with his presence the Courts of Justice , wher he hath a suffrage ; but He can passe no public Instrument , nor dispatch any busines of himself without the adjunction of other Senators ; nor can he leave the Cittie , or marry any forrener without the knowledg and consent of the Senat ; Insomuch that we read of Duke Falerio that was putt to death for marrying a Stranger without the suffrage of the Senat : In fine , this high politicall Magistrat hath only the presence of a Soverain Prince , but nothing of the power . In the old records of Venice the reasons are yet extant which inducd the Republic to elect this formall Prince for her Head , wherof these are the remarkablest , We have observd that in this vast Universitie of the World bodies according to their severall natures have multiplicity of motions , yet they receave vertu and vigor but from one , which is the Sun ; All causes derive their originalls from one supreme cause ; We see that in one Creture ther are many differing members , and faculties who have various functions , yet they are all guided by one soul , &c. The Duke for his Salary hath 100. Zecchins ( which coin wants above twelvepence of ten shillings English ) brought him every Wensday to his Palace . Among all these restraints which keep him from trenching upon the Common Liberty , and doing injustice , ther is another , and that a shrewd one ; which is that Lex repetundarum may be executed upon his Heir after his death , for there is a Iunta appointed to make a scrutiny of the actions of the deceased Duke , and if any can prove he was wrongd by him , he shall have reparation out of the Heirs estate . Of the Venetian Senat. THe Senat consists of 120. grave men , wherof ther are threescore calld Ordinary Senators , and threescore of the Junta ; they are calld all together the Pregadi , because being taken for wise men they are prayed to be assisting the Commonwealth with their Counsells . The sixty ordinary are created yeerly by the suffrages of the great Councell in the months of August and September , observing this order , that at every meeting six be chosen of the sayed Senators , untill the whole nomber be compleated . The other sixty Senators of the Junta are ascribd unto these other sixty ; but there is one caution observd , that ther may be but two of a kinred chosen among these sixty ; but the other allow three of a kinred . To these 120. Senators are adjoind the Duke and Decemvirs , with other Orders , the 40. Judges of Capitall Causes , the Provosts of Salt and Corn , the Sages of health , the Prefect of the Arsenal , and Proctors of Saint Mark , with other Magistrats ; and these in effect have the management of the whole Republic : They treat of peace and warr , their power extends to lay taxes , to make extraordinary levies and erogations of moneys : They make choice of Ambassadors to be employd to forren Princes ; they have power allso to summon the Sages of Land and Sea , with all the chief Magistrats . Of the Decemvirs and their Colledg . THe Colledg of Decemvirs is composd of 17. Senators , ten of these are chosen by the great Councell , and are in Ordinary , having this priviledg , that he who is in that Magistracy may not procure in two yeers that any mention be made of him in other meetings and conventions . Of these evry month three Senators are chosen to be of the quorum , these are the chief of the Colledg , & are commonly calld Capi di dieci , the Heads of ten , and have power to summon the Decemvirall Colledg , and referr matters unto it ; They have a privat Conclave where they daylie meet , having O●…icers of sundry sorts to attend them . They read the Letters addressd to the Decemvirat Colledg , and make relation unto them of the substance therof , and ther must be two of them which must do it . To these Decemvirs is adjoind the Duke in chief and six Councellors , whose peculiar priviledg is to be chosen out of the six Precincts or Sextaries of the Citty , this order observd , that three be chosen this side of the Rialto , and three on the other ; They are to be assistant to the Duke eight months , with Him they are to take care of all things that concern the Wellfare of the Republic and Citty ; It is sufficient that fower of them subscribe all public Orders . Touching matters of moment they are to make relation to the great Councell . The Prince therfore , with the Decemvirs and six sayed Councellors do constitut the Decemvirat Colledg , which is the supremest authority , and hath a kind of Dictatorian power . They are to take care that no discord or any public quarrells happen which may disturb the peace of the Citty , and draw after them any insurrection . They are to have an eye that no factious or fantastic Cittizen introduce any dangerous innovation . That no counterfeit coyn be stamped or brought in . That Sodomy , and all other flagitious crimes be enquird after , which they have inappealable power to punish . Of the Colledg of Sages or Preconsultors . THis Colledg consists of 16. Senators which are of the chiefest Cittizens , and they are calld Savii , or Sages , because they are presumd to antecell others both in dignity and experience : These use to preconsult of generall matters tending to the administration of the Commonwealth , as allso of peace and warr , with other the most important affairs , and make relation therof to the Senat. This Colledg is divided to three Orders ; the first containes 6. Senators , which are calld Savii grandi , the great Sages , who consult of all things touching the honor of the Republic in generall , specially of Sea matters , and other requisitts reflecting upon peace or warr , and make reports of their Consultations to the Senat. The second Order consists of 5. Cittizens or Gentlemen of Venice , commonly calld Savii de terra firma , the Sages of the Continent , who allthough they have the like authority to make report of matters to the Senat , yet are they much inferior to the former in dignity and trust : Their chiefest duty is to have care of the Militia by Land , and of salaries of such soldiers that are entertaind by the Republic , whether Forreners or Natives . The third degree consists of 5. Cittizens or Gentlemen of Venice , who are commonly young men , & primae l●…nuginis , of the first shaving of the razor as they say , but learned , and well versd in the Sciences , which are inferior to the other two , and make report of all Sea businesses to the Senat ; and these are calld Savii de gli ordini , and they are culld out of the choicest Witts to be made capable for future employments . To this Colledg of Sages or Preconsultors are adjoind the Prince , the six Councellors , the Triumvirs of the forty who preside over Criminall Causes ▪ So that the whole Colledg may be sayed to consist of 26. Senators or Cittizens of the Patrician Order . The maner of the convention of this Colledg is thus , the Prince sitts in the middle mounted upon a high Seat , and about him those Councellors who were chosen out of the six Precincts of the Cittie , three on the right , and three on the left hand , and after that rule the other Preconsultors sit : But the young men of the third degree use to sit lower . Their office is , that evry Sunday and Festivall day they meet in the Ducall Palace to hear privat complaints at such an hower , and to releeve them presently , or else to referr them to Delegats , or make a report to the Senat , according to the merit of the cause . They hear all Letters read by the Secretary of State that were sent to the Senat. They are allso to hear forren Ambassadors and Agents . It is to be observd that these Preconsultors continue in authority but 6. months . Forren Agents affaires , and privat complaints being heard , they retire to another room to consult of public busines , observing this Order : Ther is a President chosen evry week , who proposeth to the rest what is to be agitated , and he asketh their opinion severally : The eldest delivers his opinion , and so evry one according to seniority , but the young are silent unlesse it be about som naval busines ; The last of all having collected the opinion of the rest , delivers his suffrage ; The matter being thus canvasd and discussd pro & con with much deliberation , they make an addresse to the Prince and Councellors , who joyn again in the debate ; That opinion to which the Prince and the Councellors shall adhere unto is couchd in writing ; Then the whole Senat convenes , before whom that which was debated by the Preconsultors is first handled , with their opinions ; and if more then one half of the Senat give their suffrage therunto , passeth for a Decree . Of the public Scribes , and of the great Chancelor . IN evry Colledg of Senators ther be public Scribes which are of the Senats Councell , and are held to be of the best rank of men ▪ and of highest integrity ; they are elected by the public suffrage of the Decemvirs , and sitt allwayes in the Councell , their duty is , To be ever present at the consultations of the Colledg and Senat , in passing all Decrees . The registring of all transactions , and the engrossing of all instruments whether for public or privat respect is committed to their care and trust , to which purpose they have large Salaries allowd them . Some of these are Ministers only to the Decemvirs , to register all their Acts , being privy to all things that are transacted in that Colledg ; in which honor they remain during life . Of these one is chosen by the solemn suffrage of the great Councell , who is chiefest of all , and is calld by the title of il Gran Cancellier , which Officer is held in singular esteem and honor ; He is dignified with the Order of Knighthood ; evry Patrician and Senator gives him the place , except the Proctors of Saint Mark ; no secrecy of State must he conceald from him ; He hath a great revenu out of the public stock ; And at his Exequies ther is allwayes a funerall Oration , which honor is don to no other but to the Prince . Of the Great Councell . THe great Councell consists of an universall meeting of all the Cittizens , and the whole Republic may be sayed to depend upon it ; but it is composd of such Cittizens that are of the Patrician Order only , wherof som being passd twenty yeers of age are admitted to sit in Councell by extraordinary favor , provided that the Advocat Magistrat give testimony that they are descended of a Noble or Patrician familie : , Besides , ther must attestation be made that they are legitimat and no bastards , thre must be proof allso made by oth that they are passd twenty yeers of age , but they are chosen by lotts : and though peradventure fortune favour them not then , yet after they are passd 25. they are capable by birth of this public honor , and to sitt in Councell , with the provisos pointed at before . The office of the Great Councell is to ordain and ratifie all Lawes and Constitutions appertaining to the Republic ; they allso make choice of all Magistrats , as well in Townes as Countreys , and of any other Officer to whom any public trust or civill incumbency is comitted . Of Officers or Magistrats in generall . ALL Magistrats are either Urban or Forren , viz. of Town or Countrey ; to them of the Townes belongs the cognizance of all causes as well criminall as civill ; to them belongs the administration and erogation of all public sommes that arise into the Tresury either out of public tolls and imposts , or other extraordinary taxes and leavies of moneys ; To them it belongs to consult what may be added to the wellfare , honor or bewtie of the Cittie . Forren Magistrats , as they call them , are those that obey and put in execution all the Decrees of the Senat in the Countreys up and down , as allso all comands by Sea in Fleets and Armies : All these Magistrats are but temporary , and have a time limited them ; the Urbane or Citty Magistrats some of them continue in office 6. months , others 8. months , others are annuall ; But the Forren or Countrey Officers are commonly twice so long in an office ; but the Maritime Officers som are bienniall , som trienniall , and som quinquenniall of 5. yeers continuance . Of Iudges . AMong the Urbane or Cittie Magistrats the Judges are rankd , and they have the cognizance of all capitall or civill causes , and they are calld either Iudges of the first Instance , or , Iudges of appeal : The Judges primae instantiae are divided into many Tribunalls . On the first Tribunall sit the Iudices proprietatum , Judges of Proprieties , who determin all sutes touching Lands or Houses within the precincts of the Cittie , to them allso belongs all Widdowes cases . On the second Tribunall sitt the Iudices procuratorum ; These if any controversy arise touching Lands on the Continent , or Minors and Pupills right , have power to determin it . On the third Tribunall sitt the Iudices Mercatorum , the Judges or Consulls of Marchants , who determin all controversies belonging to trafic and marchandizing , who must be formerly well versd in the practicall part and mystery of comerce . On the fourth Tribunall sitt the Iudices Advenarum , the Judges of Strangers , before whom all matters and differences touching forreners are brought and decided . On the fifth Tribunall sitt the Iudices Petitionum , Judges of Petitions , who determin all controversies touching privat bargains , stipulations , and contracts . On the sixth Tribunall sitt Iudices Mobilium , the Judges of Moveables , before whom causes of lesser importance are pleaded . On the seventh Tribunall sitt the Judges whom in the vulgar language they call Cattaveri , which is a much as to say , Inquisition of truth : These if any thing be found hid or lost , and if any controversy arise about it , have power to determin it . On the eighth Tribunall sitt Iudices publici , commonly calld Piovegi , who if any man raise a building that may impede the common passage , or the channells of the Cittie , are to prevent it , and punish the Offendor . On the ninth Tribunall sitt certain Judges calld Sopragastaldi ; These sell the goods of condemnd persons under a Speare , and decide all matters belonging to the Lombards , as pawnings and lendings . On the tenth Tribunall sit Iudices Examinatores , the Judges Examiners , who determin all causes touching depositions and oaths . On the eleventh Tribunall sitt Iudices praefectorum noctis , the Provosts of the night , that heare all brabbles or misdemenures committed in the night , and punish them : To them allso it belongs to adjudg all controversies twixt men and mayd servants , &c. The highest Councell for criminall causes , except the Decemvirat , is a Councell calld the Councell of forty , for so many meet there upon life and death , and they are very choice men . In the Cittie of Venice ther are allso Officers who are Supervisers of all Manufactures , and other things of moment : The first are Signori di panni d'oro , the Superintendents of cloth of gold ; these do warily looke that no fraud be usd in any cloths of tissue , or other cloths of gold , sylver or silk , and severely punish the transgressors herin . Ther are other Officers calld Proveditori della Zeccha , their charge is to look to all sorts of bullions and coines , that they be not embasd and adulterated , and that the par of the Standard be kept even . Ther be other Officers calld Signori alla farina , who are to look to all sorts of grain that they be well conditiond ; they are allso to looke to the corn that is stord up in the public Magazins , that if any grow musty , they are to putt good into the place . Ther be other Officers calld Signori al Sale , and this is a great office , for all the Salt which is brought into the Cittie out of Salt pitts round about is to be brought to them , who store it up in Magazins , and no privat man can sell Salt unlesse he buyes it of these Magistrats , who are strictly accountable to the Senat ; these Salt Officers have power to decide all controversies that may arise touching this commodity . Ther be other Officers calld Signori delle biaui , whose care is that the Cittie be allwayes provided with a sufficient proportion of wheat , and other grain . Ther is no Cittie that is more carefull of her health than Venice , therfore ther be Officers , and they are qualified persons , whose charge is to have a speciall care that the Plague creep not into the Cittie , and if any infection com , they are to suppresse it with their utmost endeavours ; they are to see that the Pesthouse be at least three miles distant from the Cittie ; if any hath conversd with an infected body he must for 40. dayes to the Pesthouse before he can return to his own dwelling . Ther is no Shipp whatsoever that comes thither from another Countrey can have pratique or be permitted to com ashoare and sell his mar , chandise unlesse he produce a Certificat that he comes from a place not infected , otherwise he is to stay aboard 40. dayes . Ther are other Officers calld Proveditori di comun , and they are three ; they supervise the minor fraternities , among others they looke to Printers and Stationers , and sett prizes upon all new Books ; They have the Superintendency of Bridges , Wells , Conduits , Wayes , Cawses and such public things which they must see repaird ; They are allso to see that Shipps be not over laden , and they have power to punish such who transgresse herin . Ther are other Officers calld Proveditori all' Arsenale , Provisors of the Arsenal ; they have care to furnish that huge Magazin of strength ( one of the greatest on Earth , as shall be declard herafter ) with all things that shall be necessary , as Carpenters , Smiths and all other Opificers , but to have speciall care that they be choice able Artists , and of the most ingenuous sort , unto whom they pay their wages evry eighth day . Ther be other Officers of great trust calld Signori all' acque ; these are to have speciall care that no man whatsoever do any thing that may impaire the Banks , Dikes and Stronds about the Cittie , that no Carrion be thrown into the Channells running through the Streets of the Cittie , that no place be choakd up with Sands to stopp Navigation ; These Officers have power to punish severely all such that transgresse in this kind , and they may be sayed to be Conservators of the Walls of the Cittie which are the Waters ; These Officers are allso to appoint the Stations where Shipps shall ride at anchor ; and lastly , that the Channels be clensed once a yeer . Ther are other Officers calld Signori sopra il ben vivere , which are no other than Censors , but because that word is too rigid for such a free Cittie they modifie it by another title : These are to take care that the Lawes and Customes of the Cittie be observd , and if any one offend they have power to punish by pecuniary fines , they take cognisance of the wages of Servants , and punish such that have embezeld any things from their Masters . Ther are other Officers calld Syndicks , who supervise the acts of public Notaries that serve the Cittie and the Magistrats therof , taking care that they exact no unlawfull reward , and they have power so sett rates upon all commodities . Ther be other Officers calld Sopra Consoli ; they take cognisance of Marchants and Creditors affairs , and compose differences between them ; they preserve the Debter from Prison , and allow him two months time to pay his Creditor , and in the interim he hath liberty to go abroad to negotiat and compound with his Creditors ; but if the Creditors be so refractory and perverse that they will not hearken to any composition , they may by authority compell them therunto : These Officers have power to sell the goods of Bankrupts and Fugitives under the Spear , as they call it ; They have power allso to keep moneys depositated . Ther be other Officers calld Signori alla mercantia ; these have power to appoint wages for Mechaniques , and to end all controversies twixt Man and Master ; they supervise the prises of all marchandises , and moderat them ; they take care that no Mechanic use any fraud in his work , and if it be found they punish him severely . Ther are other Officers calld Signori della ▪ grassa ; they supervise all Sellers of Cheese , Butter , Oil , Salt flesh , as Bacon and Lard , and sett moderat prizes upon them , which if not obeyd they have power to punish by pecuniary amercement . Ther be other Officers calld Ragion vecchia ; their charge is to register in Books the expences made upon the coming of any Prince or Ambassador into the Cittie by decree of the Senat , and to take care that while a forren Prince be in the Cittie he be honorably entreated , and not overreachd in the prizes of things . Ther be other Officers calld Giustitia vecchia ; their charge is to supervise all weights and mesures , and that whatsoever is sold or bought be according to the Standard ; they have power to impose rates upon all sorts of fruits and roots , and punish such that obey them not ; they preside allso over Shoppkeepers and Mechaniques , that none take down an old sign and set up a new without their leave : If any hire a Boy or Servant , he must make his addresse to these Officers and acquaint them with the conditions , otherwise ther is no bargain in that kind of any validity , nor is either party bound to stand to it . Ther be other Officers calld Giustitia nuova , these Officers supervise Taverns , & taphouses of all sorts , with all victualing houses and hostries , they overlook that they pay all duties , they take care that no musty or ill conditiond wine be sold , they have power to punish and decide controversies . Ther be other Officers calld Signori sopra le pompe , and they are a triumvirat ; they supervise that no extraordinary exces or luxury be usd in food , in apparrell or housholdstuffe , and in other things which appertain to food and rayment ; they have power to restrain all immoderat expences , lest the wealth of the Cittizens be exhausted by too much profusenes and riot , having authority to punish the Transgressors of their Orders by pecuniary mulcts , and to determin themselfs ▪ all controversies in that kind ; and these Officers are of high respect and authority . Of the Procurators of Saint Mark. THese high Officers , and they are the highest of all next the Prince , enjoy perpetually during life the privileges and dignity of Senators , and have right of suffrage in evry Councel ; Their authority is coetaneous with the Duke himself and expires not till death , the office of the Great Chancelor hath the like prerogative ; And those Cittizens soly are delegated to this Magistracy , who having passd all other offices of honor , are reputed to be men of most eminent and singular probity , and ability , so that they becom the principall pillars of the Republic ever after ; All degrees of peeple do shew them a speciall reverence , and whersoever they chance to com they have priority of place given them ; They have the tutele of Pupills and Orphans when ther is no Gardian nominated in the Will of the Testator ; They are divided into three classes which they term Procuratorias , and in evry one ther are three which preside . The Procurators of the first classis are the chiefest and of most ample authority and trust ; They supervise the Temple of Saint Mark , and together with the Duke they have the goverment therof ; They have the administration of all the revenues that appertain to that Church , which are very great ; and once evry month they assemble , after their solemn devotions , to receave the rents therof , and they are carefull to provide all things that are necessary to continue the splendor of that Sanctuary , and keep it in repaire . The Procurators of the second classis , who obtain their name from the first ( allthough they be not civill incumbents of the Church ) are Administrators of the old procuracie as they call it , and to their charge is committed the care of all the Pupills on this side the Rialto , which is about half the Cittie . The Procurators of the third classis are allso calld by the same title Procurators of Saint Mark , these preside in the new procuracie as they term it , and to their office belongs to have care of all the Pupills the other side of the Rialto : Evry one of these three classes have in his charge to provide for the poor and indigent , and having mighty proportions of money with other wealth comitted unto their trust , they rayse great sommes to that use , as allso for the relief and enlargement of Prisoners , and for the redemption of Captives , wherof ther are multitudes that live in miserable servitud among the Turks . Of Extern Officers and Magistrats which are employd abroad out of the Cittie of Venice . IN the greatest Citties which are under the Dominion of the Republic , ther are commonly sower Magistrats , a Pretor or Podestá , a Prefect , a Questor , and the Governor of the Castle , wherof in som places ther are two or three ; In the lesser Townes ther is commonly but one Magistrat who is the Pretor or Podestá . The Pretor administers the Law to all the Inhabitants of the place wherof he is Magistrat , and determines all sutes , and punisheth Delinquents ; He hath the most knowing Civil Lawyers for his Assessors , provided they be not born in the place but som where els under the Signorie to avoyd partiality towards Kinred . The Prefect or Captain hath the care of the Militia , and governs the Soldiery that are within that Precinct , he decides all sutes between them , and punisheth Offendors ; He hath the care of the Castle or Forts , of the Walls and Ramparts , together with the Gates of the Cittie , and of all the Tributs , Gabells and Demeanes which belong to the Republic both in Town and the circumjacent Countrey : but ther is an appeal permitted from Pretor and Prefect to the Senat in som cases , according to clauses of reservation . The Questor is but one , or two at most ; these have the administration of public receits and erogations of money , who have power to exact it , and employ it , and they keep the Books of public accounts , yet they seldom do any thing without the command of the Prefect , and somtimes without the concurrence and order of Pretor and Prefect they cannot expend any somme ; In the Ilands they have the title of Councellors , and they are assistant to the Prefect in matters of Law , but they have no suffrage at all . The Governors of Castles are somtimes one , somtimes many ; these have the authority over the Soldiers , and care of the Armes and Ammunition , and all things conducing therunto ; yet ther is none chosen to be Governor of any Castle but is subject to the Prefect or Podestá , having no jurisdiction of himself : But in the lesser Towns the Pretor executs the office both of Prefect and Questor , and administers the Law to the Inhabitants ; He chastiseth Offendors , and hath the management of the public receits , but matters are appealable from him to the Senat , and most commonly to the Councell of forty . Of Extern Magistrats in Fleets and Armies . THese Magistrats are of two kinds ; the Generall in warr upon the Continent is commonly som forren Prince ; He is not chosen either of the Senatorian or Patrician order ; he hath an ample Salarie , viz. ten Captaines pay , and 4000. crownes a yeer ; ther goes along with him two Legats or Proveditors , who are Gentlemen of Venice , and of the Senatorian order ; and without the concurrence of their advice he neither acts nor decrees any thing , nor can he attempt any thing himselfe without their intervention : These Proveditors are perpetually Assistants to the Generall , they pay the Soldiers Salaries , and their main care is that nothing be don rashly to the detriment or dishonor of the Republic . In Sea service every Gallie hath a Prefect or Captain who comands both men and Vessell , he may inflict punishments but he hath no power of life and death ; he hath absolut comand ore the Mariners and Rowers , and of all things within the Gallie . Ther are allso Officers calld Presidents of Gallies , and they comand fower or five Gallies . In time of peace ther are commonly fower of them , their charge is that the Sea be kept secure for Marchants and Navigators ; that they suppresse Pyrats , and scowre the Gulph of Corsaries . Ther is another Officer or Admirall calld Classis Legatus , and he hath comand ore the whole Fleet , and over the Prefects or Captains of evry Gallie . Ther is seldom any Generall of a Fleet but in time of warr , and then he hath absolut comand ore the whole Fleet , and a kind of Dictatorian power in all the maritime Provinces , yet hath he no implicit Commission , but before he attempt any thing considerable he must receave directions and commands from the Senat. Of other Extern Magistrats which use to be created upon extraordinary occasions . THese are calld Syndiques , who are created evry five yeers , and use to be employd abroad both in the Continent and maritime Provinces which are subject to the Republic : They take knowledg , and make Scrutinies into the cariage and actions of all Pretors or Podesta's , and other Magistrats who are employed abroad upon the Service of the Signorie ; If they find any to have exceeded their Commissions , and perpetrated any thing against the Lawes , they give information accordingly , which is unquestionable , and taken for certain truth . Ther is an Officer who in time of exigence is appointed Proveditor generall of Candy , and he is chosen by the suffrages of the Senat ; He during the time comands the whole Iland in a supreme way of authority , and hath a kind of Dictatorian power for the time : If he comes to any Town or Castle they presently bring him the Keys ; He administers the Law himself , if he please , and disposeth of all public levies of moneys ; he superintends all kind of Magistrats and Officers both by Land and Sea , and is subject to no controulment but what comes from the Senat. Ther is another great Officer calld Proveditor Generall of the Continent , and he allso useth to be created upon extraordinary ocasions ; He comands all the firm Land in the highest way of authority ; He hath a transcendent power over all Prefects or Captains , and all other Magistrats and Officers that are under the Empire of the Republic , yet ther is nothing of moment can occurr , or be putt in execution , but he must receave directions and comand from the Senat. Ther are other Officers calld the Proconsulls of Syria and Egypt , who are created by the suffrage of the Senat , and they are trienniall Magistrats ; They have their residence either in Aleppo in Syria , or in the Gran Cayro in Egypt , where they live in a decent and splendid equipage ; All differences twixt any Marchants that acknowledg obedience to the Signorie of Venice are brought before them , and they have power to determine the controversie ; These Proconsulls do allso good offices to all other Christians , whether Italians or any other Nation , that resort thither either for curiosity or comerce , and they are respected as if they were in qualitie of Ambassadors , or Soverain Agents . The Republic of Venice employeth divers Ambassadors abroad , and no State more , and they are either Ordinary or Extraordinary ; The Commission of the Ordinary Ambassadors continueth for three yeers ; These are employed to the Pope , the Emperour , the Kings of France , Spain , and England , to the Duke of Savoy , the States of Holland , and they have commonly allwayes one residing in all these Courts in a magnificent maner ; They have allso an Ambassador in Constantinople attending the motions of the great Turk , calld the Bailio , residing there perpetually , and the Republic allowes him a greater Salarie than to any other ; nor indeed hath he any sett Salarie , but whatsoever he spends is allowd him upon his own accounts without examination ; all these are elected by the suffrage of the Senat. The Republic employs allso abroad Ambassadors Extraordinary very often , who have a greater latitud of power , and are soly for matter of State , or som particular negotiation : The ordinary scope of their Legations is either to congratulate or condole with Soverain Princes when occasion is offerd . All these Ambassadors have Secretaries whom the Senat takes notice of , and the Republic allowes them a Salarie , and they are persons of good extraction and breeding ; this is don because they may afterwards be in a capacity , for their knowledg and experience , to be Ministers of State themselfs : But touching Ambassadors Extraordinary ther are never any employd unlesse they have bin Ambassadors formerly . And touching this kind of employment the Republic hath certain degrees , or Scalary ascents and rules of removall , which are never transgressd . These kind of political and public Ministers are strictly examind by a Junta expressly for the same end at their return touching their comportment in the Legation , They are to discover what Presents they receavd from the Prince or State to whom they were sent , and it is of dangerous consequence for them to conceale any thing . These are the Magistrats and Officers wheron the Republic of Venice hath stood firm , as upon so many pillars , so many centuries : Now , ther are few or none who are greater Patriotts than the Venetian Gentlemen , their prime study is the public good and glory of their Countrey , and civil prudence is their principall trade wherunto they arrive in a high mesure ; Yet as it may be easily observd , though these Gentlemen are extraordinary wise when they are conjunct , take them single they are but as other Men. Of the Dominions and Territories that belong to Venice , wherof She hath absolut and Soverain Command . THis Mayden Cittie hath large fardingalls , and long sleeves which reach farr by Land , and they stretch by Sea farther than many Kingdoms : Upon the Continent of Italie She doth Signorize over three entire Provinces ; The Mark of Treviso ( as they calld it , ) Friuli , and Istria ; She hath allso a good part of Lombardie , viz. the Territories of Brescia , of Bergamo , and Verona , then She hath Crema : Eastward She confines partly upon the Arch-Dukes of Austria , partly upon the Adriatic Sea : Northward She confines allso upon the Austrian territories , upon Trent , and Swisserland : Westward She hath the Duchy of Milan for her neighbour ; the same Duchy is her contiguous neighbour Southward allso , together with the Duchy of Mantoua , and the Ecclesiastic Dominions . The Mark of Treviso is a very plentifull and generous Countrey , full of opulent Townes , and splendid Citties ; the Natives are esteemed very dextrous and apt to make Statesmen of , being a peeple much given to contemplation and gaining of knowledg ; they are allso active when necessity requires in the management of armes ; the Country abounds with corn , wine , and all sorts of fruit , and they have many pleasant spacious fields ; ther are hott and wholsom fountaines there , divers sorts of mineralls , many noble rivers and lakes ; the air is temperat , healthy and delightfull ; in fine , She is endowed by benign Nature with so many gifts , that She may well take place among the Noblest Regions of Italie . The Countrey of Friuli ( in old times forum Iulii ) is terminated Eastward by the River Formio , Northward by the Julian Alps , and Westward allso by other parts of the Alps , where the river Liquentia separats her from the Mark of Treviso ; and Southward runns the Adriatic Sea : She is a region that hath plesant fields , well waterd with rivers and fountains , ther are great store of vineyards , woods , mineralls , and quarries of stone : The noble river Hydra runns there , nere which ther is quicksylver diggd up ; the Inhabitants are ingenious enough for all humane Arts , and marchandizing ; Friuli is commonly among the Venetians calld La Patria , whence som inferr that they had their Originall thence . Istria hath for her Bounds Westward the river Timavas ; Northward the Alps , which separat Hungarie and Carniola from Italie ; Eastward She hath the river Arsias , the rest is compassd with the Adriatic Sea ; She is a rough uneven Countrey , yet She may be sayed to swell with hillocks rather than high hills ; but She hath one which surpasseth all the rest calld Montemajor : She hath woods fitt for Shipps and all other uses ; She hath allso good store of stone quarreis , whence ther is much marble diggd out for the service of Venice her Mistresse , and other places of Italie ; The Inhabitants are poorer than in other Countreys , yet they have divers Citties , Townes and Villages . The Countrey of Brescia is of large extent , neer upon one hundred miles , and fifty miles broad ; In this tract of Land there rise up mountaines , hillocks , plaines and valleys inlayed with Townes , Villages , and plesant Houses very thick in most places ; So that ther is little of the earth left idle . In this territorie ther are so many Castles , Townes and Villages , that they can hardly be found thicker any where : The Soyle abounds with wheat , millet and other grains ; ther is plenty of wine and oile , with other fruits ; Moreover , ther is great quantity of iron and copper diggd up and down in the mines , wherof the Inhabitants make very great benefitt . The Countrey of Bergamo is fertile enough except towards the North , where it is mountanous , rough and barren : Yet ther are valleys in great nombers , wherof som produce wine and oile very plesant , but som of them are steril and good for nothing , only som iron mines are found here and there ; In Bergamo is spoken one of the coorsest dialects of all the Italian toung . Verona and her Territories are next ; She is seated on a very plesant and comodious river the Athesis ; She is cape Cittie of the second rank through all Italie ; Som hold her name to be originally Brenona of Brennus the Britain , who was General of an Army of Gaules for his extraordinary valour ; In this name of Verona is comprehended the three most renowned Citties of Italie , viz. Ve-Venice , Ro-Rome , and Na-Naples ; her territories are 65. miles in length , and 40. in bredth : This Cittie hath yet the ruines of one of the fairest Amphitheaters that ever was , and Catullus the Poet makes her somwhat more famous because he was born in her : The Countrey circumjacent abounds with wheat , wine , oiles , sheep , and very good fleeces , with abundance of the choicest and most delicat fruits ; it hath excellent quarreis of stone , with rivers , lakes and pools , and rare fountains & sources of fresh waters , with most choice medicinal Simples upon the mountain Baldus where all Physicians resort . Crema bordering upon Milan with her territory hath an excellent soyl , fruitfull and well cultivated , and extraordinarily well wooded ; She hath very generous wines , and exquisit sorts of fruit ; many brooks of cleer water which are well stord with fish , and abundance of Lampreys ; They have one kind of fish whom the Inhabitants call Marsoni , whose head is neer twice as bigg as the body , but of a most savoury tast . Crema was a long time under the Vicountship of Milan untill the yeer 1405. at which time , together with Brixia , it came under the Dominion of the Signorie by conditions of peace twixt Francis Sforza & them , since when She is mightily improvd in wealth and civilitie ; Iohannes Cremensis was a Natif of this , he was employd Anno 1125. by Pope Honorius the second in quality of Legat to England to disswade the Clergie from mariage , wherupon a Convocation was calld , wherin the Legat made a very eloquent Speech in comendation of Celibat , and how advantagious it was for Churchmen to live single and sequestred from the cares of the world , and encombrances of humane affaires . Padua , a most reverend learned old Citie in Latin calld Patavium ; Antenor the Trojan is recorded to be her Founder , whose Tomb is there still extant ; She was erected an Academy Anno 1222. Her fame spreads all the earth over for a Seminary of the best Physicians , having a Garden of Simples accordingly ; She is famous for the birth of Livie the great Roman Annalist ( whose picture is to be seen fresh to this day ) and of late yeers for Zabarell and Maginus ; In former times She was much cryed up for the mansuetude of the men , and the pudicity of her women ; so that the Patavian chastity grew to be a proverb , wherunto alludes the Roman Epigrammatist speaking of her in his wanton Poems , Tu quoque nequitias nostri lusúsque libelli Uda puella leges sis Patavina licet . Pad●…a was in times passd girt about with a treble wall , but a double contents her now , which hath very deep Ditches round about , for the River Brent with infinit expence and labour was brought to this Cittie , which hath much advantaged her both for strength and navigation : She is situated in a most delightfull and uberous plain , enjoying a sweet temperat clime , with a singular good soyle by reason of the neighbourhood of the Euganean mountains which are Westward of Her ; The Inhabitants have high witts , and apt for pike or pen ; The circumference of the Cittie is twofold , inward and outward , the first hath but three miles compas , the second neer upon seven miles ; about the Cittie the walks may be calld a perpetuall kind of gallerie ; Her Temples and dwelling Houses both public and privat are more magnificent than elswhere ; She hath six stately Gates , five large Markett places ; She hath within the Walls 22. great Churches , 23. Monasteries , and 29. Religious Houses for Nunnes ; She hath the most renowned Hall for public Justice of any Town in Italie , coverd all with lead , and yet propd upon no pillars ; the Councell Court hath Gates and Columns of Marble ; She hath 28. Bridges archd over the Brent which runns through her ; She hath very spacious Piazzas ; She hath 6. Hospitalls , three for the poor , and three for Pilgrims ; She hath a place calld the Monte de pietá , which was set up of purpose to root out the lucre and exorbitant feneration of the Jewes , who were usd to demand twenty in the hundred for brocage ; She hath two Hospitalls besides for Orphans , and other poor Children : Ther are 38000. Crownes depositated in the hands of severall persons of quality , where the poorer sort may make their addresse with their pawns , and if it be under thirty shillings they pay no use for the money , if it be above they pay five in the hundred for maintaining certain Officers , and releeving of the poor ; The Bishoprick of Padua is rankd among the best of Italie ; The Cittizens are great Artists now as in former times , and make much marchandize of Wool : But to give a short description of Padua and her territories , this of Leander is the best ; Southward of her runns the river Athesis ; Northward the Peuso , a little river ; Eastward the Venetian lakes , and Westward the Enganean hills , and the Countrey of Vicenza , all this circuit about 180. miles , wherin ther are in nomber 647. Villages and Hamletts , with a world of Countrey Houses whither the Italian Gentlemen and Cittizens use to retire with their families in the Sommer time . The Cittie of Padua remaind under the Roman Empire untill She was taken and burnt by Attila ; then was She repaird by Narsetes , and afterwards She was burnt by the Longobards , but under Charles the Great and other Kings of Italie She did not only revive , but florish again ; Under Otho , as the rest of the Citties of Italie , She began to govern by her own Lawes , and She remaind in form of a Republic till Frederic the second , then by the perswasion of Actiolinus She yeelded her self again to the protection of the Empire , and receavd a German garrison with Actiolinus yoak , Anno 1237. He presently turnd lawfull power into tyranny , therfore they shook him of : A little after Marsilius Carrariensis under the name of Governor drew the Town unto him , but the Scaligers thrust him out , who ruld there som Successions , yet afterward Marsilius re-enjoyed it and left Ubertinus heir , who was thrust out by Mactinus Scaliger , but was restord again ; Then Marsilius the second succeeded , who was slain fower dayes after by Iacobinus his Oncle , and that Iacobinus was slain afterwards of Gulielmus the Bastard the fourth yeer of his Principality ; Him succeeded Franciscus , who very fortunately governd , but attempting to free Vicount Barnabas his Son in law he allso was cast into Prison by Iohannes Galeacius , but a little after Franciscus secundus receavd the comand of the Cittie from Galeacius , and livd in the principality 15. yeers , but with continuall apprehensions of fear till the death of Galeacius , at which time the Scaligers being nefariously assassinated , he came to be Master allso of Verona , and lost it a little after with his life ; His Sonnes Ubertinus and Marsilius went into the fields of Florence where they made a Head , and there the noble familie of the Carrarienses utterly expird ; then the Cittie remaind under the Venetians Dominion a few yeers when Maximilian the Emperour gott it , but the Republic recoverd it Anno 1409. which they have fortified to good purpose , that being since often assalted and beseigd by the Confederat Princes in that mighty League of Cambray , She was able to resist them all . Vicenza is a Cittie excellently built and beutified with faire Structures , among which the Praetorium is most magnificent ; She is situated at the foot of a Hill , and divided by two navigable rivers Bacchillione and Rerone , which tumbling down from the neighbouring Mountains meets with Bacchillione in the very Cittie , which Aelianus reports to have the best Yeeles of all Italie : This Cittie abounds with all things conducing to necessity or plesure , in regard of the unusuall fertility of the circumjacent soyl , which affoords plenty of grain , wine , and oil , with all maner of fruit ; Ther is such a nomber of Mulberry trees both in Town and Countrey up and down wheron Silkwormes do feed that it is admirable , but they bear white fruit , therfore the silk is not so well conditiond as is woven by those wormes that feed upon black Mulberry trees , yet the Inhabitants make mighty benefitt herby : The Vicentins are a spiritfull peeple , much given to Letters , as allso Armes and Marchandizing , and they are of extraordinary trust ; She hath an Episcopall See annexed to Her , as her neighbour Verona ; She continued under the Dominion of Rome untill Attila's incursions , and being destroyd by him She came afterwards under the yoke of the Goths , then of the Longobards , and afterwards under the Kings of Italie ; upon their banishment She enjoyd her Liberty under the Empire till Frederic the second , by whom She was ravagd and burnt ; In this vicissitude of things She had divers Masters , the Carrarienses , the Patavins , the Scaligers of Verona , the Galeacii of Milan , and the Venetian ; Then being infested by the armes of Maximilian the first , and reducd to his obedience , She yeelded her self at last to the Republic of Venice , under whom She hath livd in prosperity and security ever since : Not farr from the Cittie ther are two noble Stone-quarreis in the Mountain Cornolius , vulgarly calld Covelo . Brixia is a Cittie seated at the foot of a Hill among the Cenomans , and was in times passd the head of that peeple . She hath rich Peasans up and downe , and more gentile than ordinary ; She was under the Roman Emperours as long as the Majesty of them continued , which declining , and the Goths comitting such devastations in Italie , She came under Radagaso , who as he made his way to Rome did spoyl and burn her 412. She was afterwards re-edified by Martianus , then came She under the dition of Alboinus King of the Longobards , and She remaind under their yoke till Desiderius was taken Prisoner by Charlemain ; The Kingdom of the Longobards expiring , She came under the Dominion of the French , who had then the Empire , wherfore ther are som fields about her to this day calld Francia corta : Under Charlemain Nacmon Duke of Bavaria governd her , by whom She receavd much instauration and benefitt ; After Charlemains death She had divers Masters ; at last under Oth●… She petitiond to govern her self , promising to be feudetarie and faithfull to the Empire , which granted her ; Afterwards She livd free as sundry other Towns in Italie ▪ but She was dismantled & deprivd of many immunities by the Emperour Henry the fourth , but recovering her self a little after She gave ocasion to Mactinus Scaliger to invade her in that most pernicious fewd twixt the Gibelins and Guelphins , under whom She passd ▪ all kinds of calamities ; Scaliger being at last thrust out , Azo Vicount of Milan occupied her ; This Azo had Luchinus for his Successor , and he had Iohn Archbishop of Milan , whom Barnabas and Galeacius succeeded , who were afterwards thrown into Prison by Galeacius , who assumd to himself the whole Government , and was created Duke of Milan 1402. who left for his Successor Iohn Maria : Afterwards Pandulphus Malatesta gott to himself the dominion of the Town , but he quickly made a cession of her to Philip Maria Duke of Milan ; five yeers after when Iohn Maria had kept the Brixians under a hard servitud , nor could not by any petition make him slacken the reins of his rigid goverment , the Cittie being heated with indignation by the persuasions of som Guelphian Agents , She had recours to Venice , who shelterd her , freed her from that tyranny , and afterwards She florishd a good while under the Dominion of the Republic , till the yeer 1509. at which time She made a dedition of her self to Lewis the 12. of France , who passd her over to the Emperour Maximilian , and he to Charles his Nephew King of Spain ; Then She was tumbled to Francis the first King of France , till at last She returnd under the Venetian 1517. Ther is a gentle river runns through the Cittie ; She hath many Townes and Villages wherof She is Mistresse , but the worst is that the Mountaines are too neer them , which causeth that they cannot be so fruitfull . Besides these places upon the Continent of Italie , the Republic hath Dominions over all the maritim Coasts of Dalmatia , and the Ilands therunto belonging : Among others ther be two celebrous Citties , Zara and Cathara ; Zara is a place wonderfully well fortified , and hath a very convenient Port , but Cathara lieth in the bosom of a nook of the Adriatic Sea towards the East ; All the Countrey swells up and down with delightfull hills and hillocks which are all manurable , but in regard of the circumambient Mountaines is so oreshadowed that they have not that proportion of light which their Neighbours have . Of the Ilands which the Republic of Venice comands in the Ionian Sea. THe first is Corcyra , now calld Corfú , scarce a mile distant from Albania's Continent ; She is threescore miles long , 24. in breadth , and in compasse 120. She hath the shape of a Bow bent towards the East ; She is mountanous towards the South , and flat towards the North ; Her soyl is craggy and destitut of water , so that a South wind oftentimes spoyles their Harvest , therfore do they employ the Earth in planting Vineyards and Olives , with other fruit trees , and what they produce is extraordinarily good in evry kind ; In so much that She abounds with Wine , Wax , Honey , Oile , Pomcitrons and divers other fruits ; On the North side ther is the Castle of Saint Angelo which is notably fortified , so that it hath frustrated the hopes of the Turk in sundry expeditions ; Towards the East ther are divers Creeks and Ports with two Peninsulas , where upon one of them stands Pagiopolis , the other by a little streight is cutt off from the Great Iland : Opposit to these stands Corfú at the foot of a hill , with two Castles strongly built by rules of Enginry which in a manner hang over her ; wherunto ther is another lately built of very great consequence : Upon the right side of the Cittie ther lieth a Promontorie where the famous Fountain Card●…cchio is ; The Port of this Town is a very safe Harbor , and hath shelter sufficient against the fury of any tempest , lett the wind blow which way it will. The Captains of these Castles upon pain of death without mercy , are neither to meet or converse one with another , or send any Letters , Tickets or any Messages , but the Governor of the Town must be present ; and these cautions are usd because those Castles being as it were the Keyes of Venice and the Gulph , and consequently of infinit consequence and trust , the Senat wold prevent all ocasions that may be imagind to betray them : In this Iland of old the Poets do sing that King Alcinous raignd , whose plentifull Orchards were so memorizd by them , insomuch that ever since they are grown to be a proverb for their fertilitie ; this Alcinous preservd Ulysses from Shipwrack , so that the Poets make often mention of him , one instance shall be , Quid bifera Alcinoi referam Pomaria ? Vósque Qui nunquàm vacui prodistis in aethera rami ? Of Cephalonia . CEphalonia is of a triangular form , and hath in circumference 160. miles ; She hath many Stations for Shipps , among whom Argostolica is the chiefest , and capable to hold any Fleet within her Bosom : Ther is another that lieth behind a Promontory calld Guiscardo , wher ther yet remain many ruines of Castles , Palaces and other Edifices ; and ther are daylie diggd out of the Earth many old Coines , with other Monuments of Antiquity . This Iland produceth a good proportion of Wheat and Oil , and She is well stord with Sheep ; She hath allso plenty of Hony , of Manna and Raysins of the Sun , but She wants a sufficient competency of Water ; Ther is a white Muscadel Grape that growes which perfumes the breath after it is eaten , and that Wine which is made therof is accounted the delicatst sort of Greek Wines , though it make the brain clowdy if one drinks above two cupps ; but by reason of the over delicatnes therof it cannot brook the Sea any long time , but it will prick , and lose both tast and colour . This Iland may have about 20000. Soules men and women in her ; This Iland is computed to have 200. Townes of all sorts , besides those two before mentiond , Nollo is the chiefest . She was first calld Melena , then Telebous , whose King Prerelaus was killd in battail by Amphytrion a Theban Captain , wherby the Ile came to be subject to Thebes : During the stay of Amphytrion two accidents happend in Greece , the first was , that Iupiter gott his Wife Alcmena with child of Hercules ; the second was , that Cephalonia a Nobleman of Athens being a hunting killd his Wife Procris with an Arrow insteed of his prey , wherupon he fledd to Amphytrion , who was newly victorious ore the Teleboans , who resenting his case made him Governor of this Iland , calld ever since Cephalonia after his name . Of Zucinthus or the I le of Zant. ZAnt comes next to be surveyd , which hath about 60. miles in circumgyration ; towards the East She is mountanous and rough , but smooth and even towards the North ; She is more subject to Earthquakes than other places ; Her wealth consists in Oil , Wine and Raysins , wherby the Inhabitants subsist ; but She wants Corn because all the Earth is turnd to Vineyards ; She hath a Town which beares the same name with the Iland , with a strong Castle , and about 47. Villages . The English Nation hath much improvd the wealth of this Iland since they traded for Currans thither , wherof the English spend more than all other peeple ; At first the peeple of the I le seeing the English buy so much Currans , askd them Whether they usd to dye Clothes , or fatten Hoggs with them , for those two uses they only make there of them . Of Crete or Candie . CRete , now calld Candie , is one of the most noble Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea ; She hath 270. in length , and 50. in latitud ; Her situation is so oportune , that Aristotle affirmed She was so situated that Natur her self intended her to be Mistresse of the Sea ; She is but a few dayes sayl , not 100. distant both from Syria and Egypt , being equally remote from both ; from Caramania , Cyprus and Albania She is 300. miles distant ; Her Coasts are fretted out into divers Creeks and Promontories , the principall wherof are Capo Spada , and Capo Salmone , wherof the one looks Westward , the other Eastward , but in the midst betwixt both Drepano rayseth up himself which is now calld Capo Melecca , and the Promontory Zephyrium which is now calld Alcelico ; That part of the Ile which beholds the Sun rising lyeth high and is not so fruitfull . Among the rest of the Hills wherwith this gentle Iland swells up and down , Mount Ida stands . This Iland was calld in old time Hecatompolis or Cent oppidum , having 100. Citties in her , but now She hath not three of any moment , and they are towards the North. The chiefest is Candia ( formerly calld Candida or Candace ) which hath about 100000. Souls ; Canea is the second ( formerly calld Cydona or Gnasos ) which hath 7000. Soules in her , and Rhetino which hath so many more ; Besides these ther is another calld Scythia , a Town of 600. fyres ; the rest are Villages and Dorps to the nomber of 90. wherin by the last cense that was made ther are 200000. Souls or therabouts ; But up and down evry where ther are Ruines Marks and Monuments of Antiquity , and of other old Townes ; That part which looks towards the South is infested ever and anon with Northern blasts . The secundity of the Iland consists in pasturage , and Valleys wherin ther are great nombers of Cattle feeding , and on her Plaines ther is good store of Corn growes , but not a competent quantity for the whole Iland ; She abounds with rare Wines famous all the Earth over ; Ther is great store of Hony had there , which is carried most comonly to Alexandria ; Ther is no place in the World wher ther be such high and goodly Cypresses ; She hath but small Rivers ; This Iland sympathiseth in one qualitie with Ireland , for She produceth no venemous Beast ; She abounds with a luscious Wine calld Muskadell , wherof the English Marchants have brought som yeers into England above 12000. Butts , together with Sugar-Candie , Gumms , Hony , Sugar , Olives , Dates , Apples , Oranges , Lemmons , Cittrons , Pomgranatts . It is a little wanton luxurious Iland , which it seemes hath corrupted the nature of the Inhabitants , insomuch that the old Poet Epimenides , whose Verse is cited by Saint Paul , gives this ill-favourd Character of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which comes very happilie into Latin verbatim , Cres semper mendax , mala bestia , venter obesus . The Candiotts are allways lyers , ill beasts and slow bellies . By reason of the situation of the Iland , being seated in the midst of the Mediterranean Sea , the Inhabitants came to be excellent Seamen , so that it grew to be a proverb , when one wold thwart an improbable thing , he would say you will make me beleeve as soon that Cretensis nescit pelagus , the Candiot is no Seaman . Though ther be no venemous Cretures in this Iland , yet they say Womens teeth are more poysonous there than elswhere , for if a woman bite a man any thing deep he will never recover : Besides they write that in this I le an herb grows calld Allimos , which if one chaw in his mouth , he shall feel no hunger ; The Republic came to this Iland by her money , for She bought her of the Prince of Monferrat Anno 1194. But of late yeers , though the Spaniard offerd as much for the Haven of Sada it self as She payed at first for the whole Iland , the Republic would not listen unto the motion . Of the Cittie of Venice Her-self . WE are com now to the Mayden Cittie her-self , to that Miracle of Nature , to Neptune's Minion , to that Impossibile nel impossibile , for it was the Character which that famous Mariano Sozzino gave of Her , when at his return from Venice to Rome he gave an account of his Embassie to the Pope , when he went back dalle scale del Senato , alla sede Apostolica , from the Scales of Venice to the Seat of Rome , for those are the stiles of distinction betwixt both the Courts ; as Constantinople is calld the Port , the King of Spains Court the Palace , the Emperours la Corte the Court simply and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or per Eminentiam . This Wonder of Citties is seated in the bosom or betwixt the armes and aestuaries of the Adriatic Sea , who spreading himself gently along towards the Continent of Italie , leaves som green tuffs or tombs of Earth uncoverd , upon which the Cittie is built , and as it were chaind together by I know not how many hundred Bridges ; Insomuch that Venice is no other than a Convention of little Ilands peeping up above the Waters , which may be an excuse for her salacity , having such a salt tayle steepd and brind perpetually in the Sea : In so much that it may be well thought that the Goddesse Venus and the Cittie of Venice had one kind of procreation being both engendred of the Sea ; It is allso very likely Aphrodite that wanton Lady had her Original out of that white Spume which Neptune casts upon those little gentle Ilands wheron Venice makes her bed . The ocasion that made these watry Iles a mansion for men , was , when that Northern deluge of Goths , Vandalls , Hunns and Longobards did overflow all Italie , which made peeple of all sorts fly to these Lakes to avoyd the Land torrent that was like to swallow them up ; and finding the air to be gentle and fitt for habitation and propagation , and the clime more temperat than in other places , though sited under the same latitud , by reason of the fresh breezes and eventilations of the circumjacent Sea , which makes it lyeope to all winds , and evry point of the Compas ; They pitchd their Tents upon these Iles , and associated them by conjoyning Bridges ; Inviting all peeple to com and cohabitt with them , In so much that som derive the name of Venetiae from the word Venite , Venite , ( or Veni etiam , com again ) by which they invited them of the Continent to dwell with them , and fix their Commoration there . They are therfore much deceavd who think that the Gentry of Venice are of a baser allay than others , taking them to be no other than Fishermen at first ; No , they were of the best rank of peeple , that to avoyd the inundation of those barbarous peeple fledd thither from Rome , Aquileia , Padua , Heraclea and all other places for a secure rendevous , being frindly invited therunto , which makes the Cittie of Venice to be the most hospitable place upon Earth to this day for all Commers . Now , the first Venetians had not their beginning from Italie , but were issued of an ancient race of peeple in Asia calld the Hevetians of Paphlagonia , who after the destruction of Troy came under the conduct of Antenor to Italie , whose Tomb is to be seen standing in Padua to this day . Now the Original of the Cittie of Venice , according to the opinion of the most judicious Historians , hapned in this manner . As the fear of the Hunnes had possessd most of the Inhabitants of Italie , and that the Venetians as formost in the danger were more apprehensive therof than any other , therfore for their owne incolumity and freedom , and being neerest than any other , they retird from about those plesant places which borderd upon the Adriatic Sea into these small Iles or Lakes whither the Enemy could not pursue them ; And those who were the first Leaders were rich and honorable Persons , full of Piety and Religion , specially those of Aquileia , Padua , and Heraclea , who with their substance and families came first to Grada , and thence to the Rialto ; Those places wheron at this day the Cittie of Venice is seated being then but bare Iles and Mansions for Fish , as many parts of Holland was : Now , those of Padua were they that began to build at the Rialto where the first foundation was layed , and is now as it were the Center of the Cittie ; How religiously the same was don may be conjecturd , because by how much the more one did affect Christianity , so much more he shunnd the conversation of the barbarous peeple . The Temple of God was the first House that was in intention , though not in execution , because it was a work of time , wherof the first Stone was layed in Saint Marks Place the 25. of March , about the Vernall Equinoctiall in the beginning of the Spring , which may be sayed to be a good cause why the Cittie florishd so wonderfully ever sinee , for about the same time the first Man receavd his Creation , and the Redeemer of Mankind his Conception . Now allbeit for populating this new Cittie all the most experienced Mariners were calld from all parts , with promise of reward to such as could build Shipps , yet as the old Records have it , they were carefull not to admitt any man of a servile condition , or any Murtherer or Fugitifs for offences ; with such sorts of men we find that Rome was first populated . The new Cittie did daylie encrease in Inhabitants and building , when a fyre kindled upon a sudden and burnt 24. Houses ; and because the matter which fedd the fyre was scatterd here and there , and so could not be quenchd by humane strength , all the peeple betook themselfs to their prayers , and , as the Record hath it , so soon as they had made a vow to erect a Church to the honor of God , calld Saint Iames Church , the fury of the fyre ceased ; This Church is to be seen standing to this day in good repair in the midst of the Rialto , and this was about the yeer 400. At first they were governd by Consulls , then came they under a Tribunary power , then under a Prince or Duke because ther is a greater energie of love and power in unity ; yet this Duke is but a kind of Collegue with som others of the Senators , and differs only from them in the rising corner of his Capp ; When he goes abroad in State the Sword is carried behind him , but before the Senat who com after him , and he is so restraind that 't is impossible for him to be a Tyrant . Ther have bin since the beginning of this Principality neer upon 100. Dukes , wherof 12. have bin either slain or sentencd ; Ther is choice and chance that concurr in his creation ; Now as Senatus ex Populo , so Princeps è Senatu oritur , and commonly one of the Procurators of Saint Mark is chosen ; As the Popes , so the Princes of Venice are made of ancient men , who have passd through divers Offices , and so have bin long bredd up in the School of Experience , which is that great Looking-glasse of Wisedom ; Persons that have their humors daunted , and their passions mortified in them . Contarenus describes the election of the Duke in this maner ; Presently upon the vacancy , all the Gentry above 30. do assemble . So many as meet cast their names into a Pott , and in another are just so many Balls , wherof 30. only are gilt , then a Child draweth for each , till the 30. gilt ones be drawn , for which 30. the Child draweth again a second time out of another Pott that hath only 9. gilt Balls ; The 9. so drawn nominat 40. out of which 40 , 12. are again selected by the same kind of lott ; These 12. nominat 25. out of whom 9. are by lott sett again apart ; These 9. nominat 45. who are by lott reducd again to 11. These 11. choose 41. of the Senat of the best and principall rank ; These 41. after evry one hath tied himself by solemn Oath to choose whom they shall think most worthy , write in Scrolls whom they think most worthy ; the Scrolls are mingled together and then drawn , the fittnes of the Persons thus drawn is discussd , and he who hath most voices above 25. is the Man whom they pronounce to be elected , and adjudg him to be created Duke with all Solemnities ; by lott allso they choose Gentlemen to sitt in the Senat , and creat public Officers , so that this Republic hath much of the modell of Platoes platform . Som derive the Etimologie of this rare Cittie from Venetia , which in old Latin signifieth the frothing or seething of the Sea , for as Varro hath it , Venetia est maris exaestuatio quae ad littus pellitur : Ther are 72. Iles that support Venice , and the nearest part of the Continent is 5. miles distant ; Ther be Banks and Dikes cast up to preserve her from the impetuousnes of the waves extending in length above 6. miles , through which ther are 7. places broken out for passages of Boats , but no way for Vessells of bigger burden saving at Malamocca , which is 3. miles distant from the main Cittie , and at the Castles of Lio , which are fortified according to the utmost art of Enginry ; So that t is impossible to surprize Venice , or to take Her , unlesse it be by an Army of 150. miles compasse ; She is above 8. miles in circuit , and hath of all sorts neer upon 1000. Bridges ; Besides , ther be above 20000. Gondolaes which ply up and down perpetually , som wherof have two rowers , som more ; so that in case of necessity the Cittie could make an Army of above 50000. Gondoliers . Her Fabriques public and privat are extraordinary specious and sumptuous , and Her Streets so neat and eevenly pavd , that in the dead of Winter one may walk up and down in a pair of Sattin Pantables and Crimson Silk Stockins and not be dirtied : Ther are above 200. Palaces fitt to receave any Prince with his ordinary retinue ; In fine , Her situation is so rare , evry street allmost having an arm of the Sea running through it , and Her Structures so magnificent and neat , that this Virgin Cittie useth to ravish at first sight all Strangers that come to visit Her , specially if they com from Sea , and not passd through others of the dainty Townes of Italie . Venice besides Her 150 Churches and Monasteries , hath three things worthy of sight , viz. Saint Marks Church and Steeple , the Tresury , and the Arsenal . The Church is built throughout with rare Mosaique work , and the furniture of the Church surpasseth the Fabrique in richnes ; Her Walls are inlayed in many places with precious Stones of divers colours , and in such a maner that they seem to be the work of Nature rather than of Art ; but the full description of this Temple shall be reservd for another place , viz. for that time that Saint Marks body was first transported from Alexandria to Venice , which will appeer in the Historicall part as I shall run over the Life 's of the Dukes . The Arsenal of Venice is one of the greatest Magazins of armes in all the World ; It is 3. miles in compas , of which circuit the Turks Seraglio is thought to be ; ther are above 300. Artificers perpetually at work , who make or repair all things belonging therunto ; when these grow impotent through age , yet have they a Salary from Saint Mark as long as they live . This Arsenal hath armes to furnish 200000. men and upwards , and hath constantly belonging to it 200. Gallies in dock or abroad in course , besides Her Galeasses and Galeons , with all provisions necessary for them : When Henry the third passd from Poland to France by Venice , he went to see this Arsenal , and in lesse than two howers ther was a new Gallie made in his presence , and launchd ; He so admired the place , that he sayed he wold be willing to exchange three of his best Townes in France , except Paris , for the Arsenal of Venice ; Here is commonly kept that ancient and admired Vessell calld the Bucentoro , built above 500. yeers since , yet is she fresh and bewtifull ; in this the Prince is rowed evry Ascension-day in wonderfull great State to the Sea , being accompanied by the Senat and Ambassadors , and throwing a gold Ring into the water he espouseth the Sea to the Cittie once evry yeer : which rare priviledg Pope Alexander endowed the Cittie withall , as an argument of his gratitud to Her for preserving him from the fury of the Emperour Frederic Barbarossa , for taking Otho his Son Prisoner in his quarrell , and for restoring him to Saint Peters Chaire again when he was fledd from Rome to Venice for shelter ; He allso gave the Republic a priviledg to seal with lead the same time , and made Her Lady of all the Adriatic Gulph which extends above 700. miles . This Bucentoro is the self-same Vessell wherin Pope Alexander performd this Ceremony of marrying Venice to the Sea many hundred yeers agoe , and She is still usd to fetch in Ambassadors and Forren Princes when they come to visitt the Cittie ; but though She be still taken for the same Shipp , yet I beleeve ther is little of the first Materialls remaining in Her , She hath bin so often trimmd , putt upon the Carine , and metamorphosd . The sight of this Shipp when I was there , made me think on Theseus famous Shipp ( as I have it elswhere ) Nay , it made me fall upon an abstracted notion of Philosophy , and a speculation touching the body of man , which being in a continuall flux , and succession of decay , and consequently requiring ever and anon a restauration of what it loseth of the vertu of the former nutriment , and of what was digested after the third concoction into bloud and fleshy substance , which , as in all other sublunary bodies that have internall principles of heat in them , useth to transpire , breath out and wast away through invisible pores by exercise , motion and sleep , to make room still for a supply of new nouriture ; I fell , I say , to consider whether our bodies may be sayed to be of the like condition with this Bucentoro , which though it be still reputed the same Vessell , yet I beleeve ther 's very little of the first Timber remaining in Her which She had in Her first dock , having bin , as they told me , so often plankd , and ribd , caukd , peecd and gilt : In like maner I considerd our bodies may be sayed to be daylie repaird by fresh sustenance which begetts new bloud , and consequently new spiritts , new humors , and I may well say new flesh , the old by continuall deperdition and insensible transpirations evaporating still out of us , and giving way to fresh ; so that I made a question whether by reason of these perpetuall reparations and accretions the body of man may be sayed to be the same numericall body in his old age that he had in his manhood , or the same in his manhood that he had in his youth , the same in his youth that he carried about him in his childhood , or the same in his childhood which he woare in his mothers womb ; this was the theory which the sight of that amphibious old yet fresh Venetian peece of wood infusd into me at that time . This rare Vessell is calld Bucentoro as som think of his centum , because She holds 200. persons in Her besides the Rowers , who are more ▪ She is richly gilt over from Stemm to Stern having but one room in all , which is archwise ; The Arches on both sides are supported with golden Pillers , except where the Duke sitts at the upper end , and hard by Him lies Venice Her-self mounted upon a winged Lion , rowed by 21. Oares on both sides , and 5. men to evry Oar. Besides the Church and Steeple of Saint Mark ther is the Piazza of Saint Mark , which is the fairest , and the most spacious Markett place of all the Townes of Italie , and beares the form of a Greek Γ. Here one shall see daylie walking and negotiating all sorts of Nations , not only Europaeans , but Arabians , Moores , Turks , Egyptians , Indians , Tabrobanes , Tartars , Americans , Asians , Brasilians , &c. of which place these ingenious Verses were composd by one who was astonishd with the bewtie of it : Si placeat varios hominum cognoscere vultus , Area longa patet Sancto contermi●…a Marco , Celsus ubi Adriacas Venetus Leo despicit undas , Hic circum Gentes cunctis è partibus Orbis , Aethiopes , Turcos , Slavos , Arabésque , Syrósque , Inveniésque Cypri , Cretae , Macedúmque Colonos , Innumerósque alios varia Regione profectos ; Saepe etiam nec visa prius , nec cognita cerne●… , Quae si cuncta velim tenui describere versu , Heic omnes citiùs nautas , celerésque phaselos , Et simul Adriaci pisces numerabo profundi . Now , we will enter into the Tresury of Saint Mark , which is so much cryed up throughout the world , that it is com to be a proverb when one wold make a comparison of riches : In this Tresury they say ther is enough to pay 6. Kings ransoms , ther are Jewells of all sorts of incredible greatnes and value , Diamonds , Rubies , Saphyres , Emerauds , Cupps of Agat of a huge bignes , the great Diamond which Henry the third gave the Republic when he was made Gentleman of Venice ; Ther you may see an Armour all of massie Gold , and besett all over with large pearl , Turkies , Rubies , and all maner of precious Stones in such a quantity and bignes as they alone wold be enough to make a Tresure ; Ther are allso 12. Corsletts of Gold besett with precious Stones ; Ther is a huge Gold Chain that reacheth from piller to piller ; divers Chests of Gold , among others ther is one great Iron Chest with this Motto engraven upon it , Quando questo scrinio s'aprirá , tutto'l mundo tremera , When this Chest shall open , the whole Earth shall tremble : Ther are allso there to be seen two large Hornes which are Unicorns ; a great Bottle made of a Chalcedonian Stone transparent and cleer , and so bigg that it will hold above a quart ; Ther is allso a Garnett of a vast greatnes , formd into the shape of a Kettle that will hold neer upon a Gallon ; Ther are divers Crosses and Crucifixes of pure massie Gold , besett with Jewells of all sorts ; Ther are allso to be seen there the Crowns of Cyprus and Candie , as allso that of the Dukes of Venice , all inlayed with such choice rich Diamonds , great Rubies , Emerauds , Saphyres and other Stones that wold begett an astonishment in the Beholders eye ; In that of the Dukes ther is one great Ruby that beares 100000. Crownes value ; Ther are Cupps of sundry formes cutt out of rich Stones , with Dishes of sundry kinds ▪ Ther are allso to be seen there divers Presses of Plate , huge and massie , with Statues of Sylver , and large Chalices of Gold , with variety of other rich objects that no eye is capable to judg therof ; Ther are allso 12. Crownes more of massie Gold which were taken at the sacking of Constantinople when the French and the Venetian divided the spoyles . Ther was a bold and cuning Candiot attempted the robbing of this Tresury , And — quid non mortalia pectora cogit Auri sacra fames ? This Candiot lay skulking in Saint Marks Church divers nights , untill he had wrought a mine under the wall behind an Altar , and so gott in to the Tresury , whence he had embezeld divers rich Jewells to the value of about 200000. Crownes , but he was detected , and hangd twixt the two Columnes ; This Tresury may be calld the great Arterie of the Republic ; The Chests have bin often exhausted , and supplied again ; In the Warrs with Lewis the twelfth of France ther were 5. millions spent in a short time ; In tugging with Genoa , who was then a large potent Republic , She spent from time to time above 100. millions , and against the great Turk incredible sommes ; The Duke of Ossuna when he was Viceroy of Naples , pickd a quarrell of purpose with Her to make Her spend Her self ; He causd a Book to be publishd in disparagement of this Tresury , calling it , Tesoro de duendes , the Tresury of Fayries or Hobgoblins ; And evry one knowes the tale of Pacheco the Spanish Ambassador , who coming out of curiosity to see this Tresury , fell a groping whether it had any bottom , and being askd why ? he answerd , In this among other things my great Masters Tresures differs from yours , that his hath no bottom as yours I find hath , alluding therby to the Mines of Mexico and Potosi . Among other little gentile Ilands which attend the Cittie of Venice , ther is one calld Murano , about the distance of a little mile , where Crystall Glasses are made ; and t is a rare sight to see a whole Street where on the one side ther are above twenty Furnaces at work perpetually both day and night ; It hath bin observd and tryed , that if one shold remove a Furnace from Murano to Venice Her self , nay to the other side of the Street , and use the same men , materialls and fuell , and the same kind of Furnace evry way , yet one cannot be able to make Cristall Glasse in the same perfection for bewty and lustre as they do at Murano ; And the cause they alledg is the qualitie and cleernes of the circumambient air which hangs ore the place , and favoureth the manufacture , which air is purified and attenuated by the concurrent heats of so many furnaces together which never extinguish , but are like the Vestall fyres that allwayes burn ; Now it is well known in other places , what qualifying and extraordinary impressions the air useth to make , as particularly t is observd in the Air of Egypt where they use to have so many common Furnaces to hatch Eggs in Camells dung , if , during the time of hatching the air happen to be orecast and obnubilated , not one Egg in twenty will take ; but if the Skie continue still serene and cleer , not one in a hundred will miscarry . The art of Glassmaking is very highly valued in Venice , for whosoever comes to be a Master of that profession is reputed a Gentleman ipsa arte , for the art sake ; and it is not without reason , it being a rare kind of knowledg and Chymistry to transmute the dull bodies of dust and sand , for they are the only main ingredients , to such a diaphanous pellucid dainty body , as we see Cristall Glasse is , which hath this property above Gold and Silver , or any other Mineral , to endure no poyson ; Glasse allso hath this rare qualitie , that it never loseth any thing of its first substance and weight , though usd never so frequently , and so long : It is wonderfull to see what diversitie of shapes and strange formes those curious Artists will make in Glasse , as I saw a complete Gallie , with all her Masts , Sayles , Cables , Tackling , Prore , Poope , Forecastle , Anchors , with her long Boat , all made out in Cristall Glasse , as allso a Man compleat in armor . When I saw so many sorts of curious Glasses blown at Murano , I thought upon the complement which a Gentleman put upon a Lady , who having five or six comly Daughters , sayed by way of complacency , that he never saw such a dainty Cupboard of Cristall Glasses in all his life . As I stood prying into the materialls , and observ'd the frame of their Furnaces , the transubstantiations , the calcinings and liquefactions that are incident to this fyerie art , my thoughts were raysed up to a higher speculation , viz. That if such a small Furnace fyre had vertu to convert lumps of dust and sand crumbled together into such a transparent body as Cristall , surely that great Universall Fyrewhich shall happen at the Day of Judgment , may by its fervor and violent ardor vi●…rifie and turn to one masse of Cristall the whole body of the Earth . They have a saying there , that the first hansom Woman was made of Venice Glasse , which implies beuty , but brittlenes withall , and Venice is not unfurnishd with Cretures of that mould ; Her Courtisans love variety , and this makes them so fond of Strangers ; They go allwayes vayld in black , wheras Wifes and Women of honor go in colours and unvayld ; They are low and of small statures for the most part , which makes them to rayse their bodies upon high shooes calld Chapins , which gave one occasion to say that the Venetian Ladies were made of three things , one part of them was Wood , meaning their Chapins , another part was their Apparrell , and the third part was a Woman ; The Senat hath often endeavourd to take away the wearing of those high Shooes , but all women are so passionately delighted with this kind of state that no Law can weane them from it : A Story runns of a strange Gentleman , who being extremely enamord with one of them bargaind for a nights lodging for so many Crownes , but in the morning finding her so low and little from what she had appeerd the day before he wold pay her but the one half of what he had contracted , in regard she was but half the Woman that had bargaind with him formerly . Among other peculiar Lawes in Venice ther is one that limitts the Dowries of Women , for lest the Patricians or Gentlemen shold exhaust their estate , and not be able to live like themselfs , they restrain the Dowry to 16000. Crownes , so that no Senator or Nobleman may give more with his Daughter ; but a Plebean marrying his Daughter to a Gentleman may give 20000. Crownes . The Trade of the Cittie of Venice hath bin somwhat declining since the Portuguais found out the carreer to the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope , for this Cittie was usd to fetch all those Spices , and other Indian Commodities from the Gran Cayro in Egypt , whither they usd to be carried upon Camells backs , and convoyes of Dromedaries threescore dayes journey ; And so Venice usd to dispence all kind of Indian Marchandises through the Countreys of Christendom , which not only the Portuguais , but the English and Hollander use now to transport , and may be sayd to be the chief Masters of the trade , yet ther is no outward appearance of poverty , or any kind of decay in this soft effeminat City , but she is still fresh and florishing , abounding with all kind of comerce , and flowing with all bravery and delight , all which may be had at cheap rates ; which made those that could not tell how to use the plesures of Venice aright , to give out this saying of Her Venetia , Venetia chi non te vede non Te pregia , Mà , chi ' t' ha troppo veduto te despregia , In English thus rendred : Venice , Venice , none Thee unseen can prize , Who hath seen thee too much , will Thee despise . They speak of an old prophecie , That Venice shall continue a Virgin untill her Husband forsakes her , meaning the Sea , to whom Pope Alexander married her long since , and the Nuptialls are confirmd and solemnly revivd evry yeer ; Now som observe that the Sea in som places doth not love her so deeply as he did , for he beginns to shrink and grow shallower in som places about her , nor are her tides so high ; Nor doth the Pope who was the Father that gave her to the Sea affect her as much as formerly he did , specially since the expulsion of the Jesuitts , and that She fell a clipping the Temporall possessions of the Clergie , as shall be shown , which make som of her Emulators bode her downfall , since that Father and Husband begin to abandon Her. In that notable League of Cambray Pope Iulius incited all Christendom against her , so that her Maydenhead was never more likely to be taken than at that time , but by her extraordinary submission She charmd the Pope by her 6. Senators whom She sent disguisd to Rome , and allso by that humble Embassie She sent to Maximilian the Emperour by Antonio Iustiniano , whose notable Oration was this that followeth , though it be not to be found among her Records . VEteres Philosophos , atque summos illis temporibus Viros , Invictissime Caesar , ●…um eam gloriam quae ex sui ipsius victoria comparatur , veram , firmam , aeternam , immortalémque esse affirmârunt ▪ eámque supra omnia regna , trophaea atque triumphos extulerunt minimè errasse manifestum , certúmque est ; Haec Scipioni Majori tot victoriis claro majorem splendorem quàm Africa devicta , & Carthago domita dedit : Nonne haec eadem res magnum illum Macedonem immortalitate donavit ? cum Darius maximo praelio ab eo victus Deos immortales ut regnum suum stabilirem precatus est , quod si secus statuissent se non alium Successorem quàm tam benignum hostem , tam mansuetum ab illis petere : Caesar ille Dictator à quo Caesaris cognomentum habes , & ejus fortunam , libertatem , magnificentiam aliásque virtutes obtines , nonne concedendo , remittendo , condonando qui in Deorum numerum referretur dignus est judicatus ? Denique Senatus populusque Romanus ille mundi domitor cujus imperium in Te solo est , cujusque amplitudo & Majestas in Te conspicitur , nonne plures populos ac provincias clementia , aequitate & mansuetudine quàm bello armisque imperio suo subjecit ? Quae cum ita sint minimè inter postremas laudes id tibi ascribetur , Caesar , si cùm victoriam adversus Venetos in potestate tua habeas , quàm humanae res Caducae sint memor , ea moderatè uti noveris , magis ad pacis studia , quàm incertos belli eventus propensus ; Quanta enim rerum humanarum inconstantia sit , quàm incerti casus , quàm dubius , fallax , varius periculisque obnoxius sit mortalium status externus , priscisque exemplis ostendere non est opus , satis supérque Respublica Veneta docet , quae paulò ante florens , splendens , clara , atque ita potens erat , ut ejus nomen & fama , non Europae finibus terminaretur , sed egregia pompa Africam , Asiámque percurreret , atque in extremis Orbis terrarum finibus magno cum plausu resonaret ; Haec eadem nunc unico eoque levi adverso praelio rerum gestarum gloria orbata , opibus spoliata , lacerata , conculcata atque eversa , omnium rerum ac praesertim Consilii egens ita corruit ut omnis pristinae virtutis imago consenuerit , omnisque armorum ardor defferbuerit ; Sed falluntur , falluntur proculdubio Galli si haec propriae virtuti tribuunt ; Antehac enim Veneti gravioribus incommodis agitati , maximis detrimentis cladibúsque perculsi atque attriti , nunquam animum abjecerunt , ne tum quidem cum ingenti periculo cum saevissimo Turcarum Tyranno multos annos bella gesserunt , imo semper ex victis Victores facti sunt ; Idem & nunc sperassent nisi Majestatis tuae tremendo nomine , copiarúmque tuarum vivida invictáque virtute audita , ita omnium animi concidissent , ut nulla non modò vincendi , sed ne obsistendi quidem spes relicta sit ; Quocirca armis abjectis in Majestatis tuae incredibili clementia , vel potiùs divina pietate spem omnem locavimus , quam nos nostris rebus perditis inventuros minimè diffidimus : Itaque Principis , Senatus , Populusque Veneti nomine humili devotione supplices oramus , obtestamur , atque obsecramus , ut clementiae tuae oculis res nostras afflictas aspicere digneris , iisque salutarem medicinam afferre , omnes pacis leges , quas tu nobis imposueris amplectemur , omnes , justas , honestas & ab aequitate rationeque minimè alienas ducemus ; Sed forsan qui nobis ipsis mulctam imponamus , digni sumus : Ad te verum & legitimum Principem omnia quaecunque Majores nostri Sacro Imperio & Austriae Ducatui ademerunt , rede●…nt , quibus ut decentiùs veniant omnia quaecunque in Continente possidemus adjungimus quarum rerum juribus quocunque modo partis cedimus ; Praeterea , quotannis tuae Majestati & legitimis Imperii Sucessoribus in perpetuum quingenta auri pondo tributi nomine pendemus , imperiis , decretis , legibus , praeceptisque tuis libenter obtemperabimus . Defende nos quaeso ab illorum cum quibus paulo ante arma nostra conjunximus insolentia , quos nunc saevissimos hostes experimur , qui nihil aliud expetunt quàm Veneti nominis interitum ; Tua ista clementia conservata Te Urbis nostrae Parentem , Genitorem , Conditoremque appellabimus ▪ Ingentia tua beneficia in Annales referemus , liberis nostris perpetuò memorabimus ; Nec verò parva haec erit ad laudes tuas accessio Te primum esse ad cujus pedes Veneta Respublica supplex se humi prosternat , cui cervices supponat , quem velut Deum coelo delapsum colat , revereatur , observet : Si Deus optimus maximus eam mentem Majoribus nostris dedisset , ut Res aliorum non attingere non studuissent , jam nostra Respublica gloriae plena reliquas Europae civitates longè superarat , quae nunc in squalore , sordibus & foetore languescens , ignominia , probroque deformis ludibrio atque contumelia referta unico momento omnium victoriarum laudem amisit ; Sed ut unde incepit eò mea revertatur Oratio , in tua potestate est , Caesar , Venetis tuis ignoscendo & condonando nomen laudemque comparare qua nemo unquam Vincendo majorem splendidiorémque adeptus est ; Hoc monumentum nulla vetustas , nulla antiquitas , nullus temporis cursus è memoria hominum delebit , sed omnia saecula Te pium , clementem , omnium principum gloriosissimum praedicabunt , confitebuntur : Nos tui Veniti quod vivimus , quod auras coelestes carpimus , quod hominum comercio fruimur id omne tuae virtuti , faelicitati , clementiaeque tribuimus . Though this pittifull Speech be not to be found among the Records of this Republic , yet it is kept to this day in the Archives of the Empire , and because it is so remarkable a one we hold it not amisse to render it in English. MOst invincible Emperour , the ancient Philosophers , and the great Men of their times did not err in their opinions when they esteemd that glorie which one gaines by a Conquest over himself to be the truest , the most firm , and best of victories , and to exceed all other acquests , achievements , trophyes and triumphs ; This pourchasd Scipio Major more honor , and made him more illustrious than by debelling of Afric , and daunting the proud Cittie of Carthage : Did not the same kind of victorie make that great Macedonian immortall , when King Darius being discomfited by him prayed the Immortall Gods that they wold establish his Kingdom , which if they pleasd to ordain otherwise he desird no better Successor than so mild an Enemy , and gentle a Conqueror . That Caesar the Dictator , from whom you have your sirname , and whose fortune , liberality , magnificence and other high virtues you inherit , was not he judgd worthy to be placd among the Gods for his clemency , concessions , gentlenes and mercy ? Lastly , the Senat and peeple of Rome who were the tamers of the World , whose Empire is now soly in you , and whose amplitude and Majesty doth so shine in you , did not they reduce more Nations to their obedience by their justice , equity and mansuetude than by warr and arms ? Since this is a know truth , O Caesar , it will not be the least of your glories , since that you have the victorie ore the Venetians now in your hands and power , to call to mind how frayl all humane things are , and consequently to use your victory with moderation , and to incline more to the study of peace , than the doubtfull events of warr ; for how inconstant all mundane affaires are , how casual , various , false and flattering , how obnoxious the state of Mortalls is to hazard and danger , I shall not need to illustrat either by new or old examples ; The Venetian Commonwealth shewes it sufficiently , which being a little while agoe florishing and splendid , illustrious and renowned , and so powerfull that her name and renown was not contented to be bounded within the precincts of Europe only , but it passd over to Afric and Asia , and rebounded with no ordinary applause in the extremest parts of the World : This , this Republic is now by one and that but a slight battail deprivd of the glory of all her Tropheys , She is bereft of her wealth , torn as it were in peeces and trampled upon , daunted and overcom , being destitut of all things specially of Councel , so that the image of her former virtues are faded and allmost utterly defacd , and her wonted heat in arms quite allayed . For in former times the Venetians being oppressed with greater calamities , and harassd with worse miseries , ill successes and misfortunes , yet they never lost their spirits , no not then when with infinite losses , dangers and hazards they bore up for many yeers against that most cruell tyrant the Turk ; nay from being overcom they became conquerors afterwards , They might hope the like now , but the redouted name of your Majesty , and the invincible vertu of your military forces being understood , their hearts are so dejected , that ther is little left us to resist , much lesse to overcom ; But they are deceav'd , yea mightily deceav'd if the French attribute any thing of this to their valour . Therefore all Armes being cast away we place all our hopes in the rare clemency , or rather the Divine piety of your imperiall Majesty : And in the name of the Prince , the Senat and peeple of Venice , with humble devotion and in most supplicant maner we pray , beseech and implore that you wold vouch safe to behold with the countenance of compassion our most afflicted condition , and to apply som comfortable remedy unto them : All the Laws of peace that you shall impose upon us , we will embrace , we shall obey all just , honest and equitable comands not swarving from reason ; But haply we deserve that we lay a necessity upon our self , that all things may return to you as tru and lawfull Prince that which our progenitors took from this sacred Empire , and the Dukedom of Austria , which that it may be don more handsomly , we add whatsoever we possesse in the continent , we yeeld , notwithstanding any rites we can clayme unto them . Moreover we are willing to pray every yeer to your Majesty , and the lawfull successors of the Empire 500 weight of Gold in lieu of tribut , and we are ready to obey all Decrees , Manats , Precepts or Lawes , that come from your Majesty . Defend us therefore from those , we beseech you , with whom we lately joyned our armes , who we find now to be most cruell enemies , which study nothing more then the utter ruin of the Venetian name ; Being preserved by this : our clemency we shall call you our farther , and parent , our protector and founder , and we shall digest these your mighty benefits into our annalls , and our late Nephews , shall be ever mindfull of them : And truly this will be no small accession of glory to you , that you were the first before whom the Republic of Venice did present her self , to whom she layed down her neck , whom she adores , and reverenceth as som God decended from Heaven . If Almighty God had given our Ancestros that mind that they had not middled so much with other mens things , our republic had surpass'd by this time all the Citties of Europe , whereas she is now forlorn and squalid , coverd over with ashes , ignominy and shame , having in a moment as it were had her beauty blasted , and becom a derision to all Nations , and lost the glory of all her former victories ; But that my speech may return where it began , it lieth in your power O Caesar , that pardoning and absolving your Venetians you pourchase now to your self a name and glory then which never any got a greater by conquest or victory . This Monument no age , no time , no antiquity or cours of mortall things shall ever deface out of our memories , but all Ages shall confesse , declare , and proclaime you to be the most pious , and most glorious of all Princes , We your Venetians shall ascribe it to your goodnesse , that we live and breath the celestiall air , that we have the conversation of men , we impute it all to your vertu , felicity , and clemency . This was the lamentable speech , that the mayden Republic breath'd out before the Emperour Maximilian , by the mouth of her Ambassador Antonio Iustiniano ; but 't is known that Mayds have teares at will , therefore most men thought these words were not cordiall but meer complements , and to temporize , yet they produced a peace , and 't is a cheap peace that is got by a complement ; but this submission the Republic made was partly recompencd , by a generous and pious act she did in refusing the help , and Auxiliaries which the Turk offered her so earnestly in those her extremities . About Addua she receavd the mortall'st blow that ever she had , and it was like to have bin as fatall to her as Canna to the Romans , or Pavia to the French King ; The Genoways also brought her once to a low ebb , so that she sent very low proposalls to him , which he refusing , she made vertu of necessity , and reinforcing her self soundly bangd him . Before I part with this Mayden City , I will make a parallel betwixt her and old Rome , for of all the Cities of Italy ther 's none resemble her more in her constitutions and policy , nay she is more like old Rome then Rome her self as now she is , as if the soul of old Rome by a Pythagorean kind of meterapluchosis , were transmigrated into her , she is obdurated with the same kind of vigor and vertu as old Rome ; but it seemes that she is of a far stonger constitution , and more constant in her way of policy ; som do brand the one to be a Shepheards Town at first , and Venice a Fisher Town ; 'T is tru that Rome is fabled to be so , so that it might be said , that when the Pope came to be her head she was reduced to her first principles , for as a Shepheard was the founder , so a Shepheard ( spirituall ) is still her preserver from utter ruin , otherwise she had bin long since turn'd into a heap of rubbish which had becom her Tomb ; So that Providence seems to have a care of her still , though present Rome may be sayed to be but the monument of her self compard to times passd when she was in that florish wherin Saint Augustin did wish to see her ; She was then of 50. miles circumference as Vopiscus witnesseth , and she had 500000. free Cittizens in a famous cense that was made in Claudius his time , which allowing but six to evry family in Women , Children and Servants , came to 3. millions of Soules , but She may be sayed to be now but a Wildernes in comparison of that nomber , yet She is esteemd to have yet bout 14. miles incircuit ; Moreover She is much humbled since the Church came to be her Head , for wheras She was before elevated upon seven Hills , She now spreads her-self upon a flatt , having descended to the Plaines of Campus Martius : So She who tamd the World seemd to tame her-self at last , and falling under her own weight grew to be a prey to Time , who with his iron teeth consumes all bodies at last , making all things both animat and inanimat which have their being under that changeling the Moon to be subject unto corruption and dissolution . A Parallel twixt the Government of old Rome and Venice . THe greatest thing wherin old Rome differs from Venice , is , that after Kings or Souverain Princes Rome was governd by Consulls , but here clean contrary , after Consulls a Doge or Princely Head came to govern , yet doth he carry still the badg of a Consull in the vest upon his back . Among the Romans Tribunus Celerum he who had the comand of the Cavalrie had the chiefest charge , just so , the Venetians use to create a Captain General of the Armies in the Continent ; and as he at Rome defended the King , and Cittie , and was the first that assalted the Enemy , and the last that left the field , so doth the Venetian General , therfore he hath the next place to the Prince himself . Moreover , a good while passd when the Consulls could not levy the cense which evry one according to his substance was bound to pay in regard of other more important affaires wherin they were involvd , therfore the Censors were chosen , so calld because their first office was to gather the cense , which was to know the nomber of Cittizens , and putt an estimat upon their states , and so a tax ; afterwards this Magistrat did grow to that esteem and use , that he came to have authority allso over the maners and customes of the Romanes , and to have Superintendency both of the Senat , the Cavalry and Gards . In conformity to this office ther are ten Censors in Venice which are calld vulgarly Gli dieci Savii , the ten Sages , who supervise not only the cense but the Customes allso of the Cittie ; But the Cittie encreasing , and peeple multiplying daylie with busines , Venice did choose other Censors giving them authority over the pomp , the food and rayment of the Cittizens ; which Magistrats are calld la Giustitia nuova , instituted in the time of Renier Zeno , who have authority over all Inns , Hostries , and Lodgers of Strangers . The Romans , peeple still encreasing , and having Warrs in divers places , created in tract of time a new Officer of greater authority whom they calld Dictator ; from him ther was no appeale to be made , and he had in the highest way of authority power over the life 's of men : The General of the Sea among the Venetians hath som resemblance with this Officer , only with this difference , that he is chosen upon extraordinary ocasions , but as long as he is abroad he hath a Dictatorian power , for to what maritim place soever he arrives he hath the Keys of the Town brought him , with those of any Castle or Fortresse . But here it is to be observd , that this Officer cannot enter Venice with any armed Gallie , but as soon as he comes to Istria , which is distant 100. miles from Venice , he payes the Mariners and all other Officers their Salaries , and so disbands them , and returns to Venice with a very few of his retinue : This corresponds with the custom of the Romanes , who usd to restrain their Generall to passe over the river Rubicon by this peremptory comand , Imperator , sive Miles , sive Tyrannus armatus quisquis , sistito , vexillum armáque deponito nec citra hunc amnem Rubiconem trajicito : Emperour , or Soldier , or Tyrant , whosoever thou art , putt off thy armor , else crosse not this River . This was the reason that Iulius Caesar was declard Enemy to Rome because he had passd that River . Afterwards in Rome they added to the Dictator Officers calld Magistri Equitum , who shold be present at all Councells ; and in case the Dictator shold be sick They were to execut his office , as being as it were his Compagnous , and Witnesses of his virtues : Just so , the Venetians use to choose two Proveditori in evry Army who have the next place to the Generall , and must be present at all Councells , and have a concurrence of their opinions before any enterprize . Besides these the Venetians make choice of three of the Patrician Order , whom they stile Auvogadori de Communi , who resemble Tribunos plebis in Rome ; these three are rather Sollicitors then Judges for the peeple , they are their Intercessors upon all ocasions . Add herunto that the Romanes thought it fitting to choose Officers that should have care of the profitt , the ornament and provision of the Cittie , therfore did they constitut divers persons of probitie , and known integrity , and they went all under the name of Aediles ; The first two they did choose , were to have speciall care of the Temples and Fanes , as as allso of other Fabriques and Ornaments of the Cittie , which Officers were stiled Aediles ●…dium : Ther were others calld Aediles Curules , whose charge it was to supervise all Weights and Mesures : Ther were others calld Aediles Cercales , who supervisd all sorts of Grain , of Oile and such provision : In Venice ther are sundry Officers that may be compard to these Aediles . First , the Procurators of Saint Mark , who have the Superintendence of the Church , and the Tresury therof : Then com the Proveditori alla Sanitá , which have it in charge to see that no noisom and unwholsom things be brought into the Cittie , the generall health and incolumity wherof they are to study : Next them are the Proveditori all ▪ Acque , who supervise the Waters , Lakes and Channells within and without the Cittie , which they are to see scowrd and cleansd : Then follow Signori alla Giustitia Vecchia , the Lords of the old Justice , who severely punish those that are discoverd to have false Weights , and they sett reasonable prizes upon fruits and other things : Then is ther another sort of Aediles calld Proveditori alla farina , that supervise the mesure and the wholsomnes of all kind of Graines , and that they be well conditiond : Then is ther another sort of Edills calld Proveditori all sale , who rent all the Salt pitts , provided that the Cittie be servd at reasonable rates : Then are ther other sorts of Aediles calld Gli Signori alla Ternaria Vecchia , who were instituted in the time of Giovanni Dandalo , who supervise the Oil ; Then Gli Signori alla grassa , who supervise Cheese , Bacon , and all salt things : Then Signori del vino , who look to the condition and rates of all kinds of Wines ; Then gli Signori di panni d'oro , who take a speciall care that no fraud be us'd in the making and vending of any Gold , Silver , Tissue , or Silk stuffs ; Then you have the Signori della Dogana di mare , which were instituted in the government of Tomaso Mocenigo , whose charge is to look to the freight of all sorts of Ships and Gallies , if they go laden with any Marchandize , and overlook that the Republick be not cosned in her imposts ; Lastly , ther be a sort of Ediles calld delle Ragion vecchie , who have it comitted to their charge that in case any Ambassador com , or any forren Prince into the City , they are to see that he be entertaind , and defrayd by the publick expence of S. Marke . The Romanes had also Officers calld Quaestores , who receav'd and distributed the public treasure , and they were calld so ab inquirenda pecunia , from making search after moneys ; so in Venice ther are such Officers calld Camerlinghi , who have the very same charge . And as the Questors in Rome were to accompanie the Emperour or Generall , to keep account of the publick Salaries , and Treasures ; so the Venetians when War happens use to send their Camerlinghi to the Army , who are always present with the Generall , and do not only administer the public stock , but supervise all preyes and booties taken from the enemy . In Rome ther were Questors allso in times of peace ; so likewise in all the Cities belonging to the Republick , ther are such Questors who have power to recover , spend and pay the Public deniers , whereof they use to send a particular account to the Senat with the Treasure that remaines unspent ; In resemblance to these Roman Questors , ther are divers other Officers in the Republic of Venice , as gli Governatori dell ' entrate they who receave the public Revenues of the Signorie , with all sorts of Gabells and Impositions . Ther are also I Signori sopra I conti , who are as it were the Auditors Generall , and look to all public accounts that belong to the Republic . Ther is La Dogana da terra , and L'Vsata , whereof the one lookes to all commodities imported , the other to all exported . Ther is an Office also calld the Messetaria , who takes up two in the hundred in sale of all stable goods , as well within as without the City . But those Questors which are Paymasters , are only the three Chambers the tr●… camere de monti , the old , the new , and the subsidiary Mount , who daily disburse and pay moneys . Besides these ther were among the Romans , other Questors calld Quaestores Candidati , so called because they went clad in white , whose Office was to read in the Senat all kind of Letters that were of any moment . The Chancellor of Venice resembleth this Questor , who is of the rank of Citizens , and of mighty repute among all men ; because he only while he lives , can see , know and understand all things that is agitated in the Senat , although the most secret transactions ; He goes in a Senatorian habit , and is held a most honorable person , although he be not of the Patrician and noble Order . It is time now to speak of the Decemvirs , who , all other Magistrates being casheerd in the City of Rome , were created to have the sole and superintendent power of all things ; every one of these was used to sit upon the Tribunall ten dayes , and determine all matters , and they were used to succeed one another ; In imitation hereof the Venetians have the same Magistrates who jump with those of Rome both in nomber and authority , which is vulgarly calld il Consiglio di Dieci , the Councell of ten ; That in Rome dur'd for a yeer , and so doth this , both of them were without appeal unlesse it be in Venice to the Colledg , and then a busines is sayd to go à l'altra mano . In this Rome and Venice differ , that this kind of Magistrate in the one was of short continuance , and quickly perished , but this in Venice hath for many hundr'd yeers continued to the great wellfare and safety of the City ; when the Decemviri in Rome were created all other Officers ceasd , it is otherwise here ; those governd only for ten days , and of these three are chosen every moneth , which are calld glitre Capi ; one of them alone hath no power to judge or refer , but he must have another to joyn with him , but in both Citties they were advancd to the Decemvirat who precelld others in experience and age , in probity and known sufficiency . There were allso a long time after the foundation of Rome Officers elected called Praetors , for the story relates the Citty stood 390 yeers before any was created ; The Wars were the cause of the election of this Magistrate , because in the confusion of Armes the Consulls could not tend all businesses , therefore ther were other Judges created calld Praetors ; Of these Praetors ther were among the Ancients three sorts , Urbani , Forenses , or Provinciales , The first determind controversies betwixt Cittizens and Tounsmen ; The second sort decided Cases twixt Cittizens and Countreymen , and the third went to the Government of Provinces ; so likewise in the Republic of Venice such Praetors are created , and in the same degree of Order ; The Praetores Vrbani are represented by those that are of the Corti de petitione , and other Offices , which determine all differences twixt Citizens ; The Praetores Forenses are those that preside in the Ufficio calld del Forastiero , and the Provinciall Praetors are represented by those who go up and down the Dominions and Cities that are under the obedience of the Republic , & they are calld Praetors or Podestá . The first Officers in this kind were del Petitione , and they were sufficient at first to dispatch all sorts of differences , but afterwards in proces of time , businesses augmenting with the Age and strength of the Signorie , ther were divers other Magistrates of the same kind created . The Iudici de Petitione determind all Sutes as far as 1000 Ducketts , or any above 50. They cause all bargaines to be performed ; They tax the allowance of Pupills for their sustenance , and education , unlesse they be within the precincts of the Procurators of S. Mark. Ther be other Officers stild Guidici all' officio del mobile , they determine all Controversies and Causes 50 Ducketts upwards that happen about moveables , and personall Estates . Ther are allso Judgesexaminers ; Ther be other Officers calld Cataveri , which is much of the same nature though inferior in degree to the Camerlinghi ; Ther is another Officer calld Il pio vego , who takes Cognizance of all Contracts tending to Usury , this Officer hath allso care of the public ways ; Ther be other Officers calld Syndicks , which supervize all public expences ; Ther be others calld Sopragastaldi , who put in execution the sentences that are pass'd by other Judges , and sell the goods brought in by sentence of the Court ; And because som error may arise in the sale of such goods , ther 's another Office calld de Superiori , who are to censure the Acts of the Sopragastaldi ; To these may be added the Consulls and Sopra Consoli , who are peculiar Officers touching Marchants affaires , and carry the busines so that a bankrupt cannot be utterly ruind . The last kind of Pretor is del Forestiero , who determines differences twixt Venetians and Forener , or twixt Forener and Forener . All controversies touching Rents of Houses go before these Judges , as allso touching the hyre of Shipps and Barkes . The Romanes had also certaine Officers calld Centumviri , in Analogy to whom the Republic hath Consilio di Quarentie , or the Councell of 40. and hence it may be sayd that the division sprung it being of three Orders , viz. two upon civill Causes , and the third upon Criminall ; Touching civill Causes the one is calld la vecchia , before whom all Causes com from the Auditori vecchi , whereof former mention hath bin made ; the other is calld la nuova created by the Pisan Law , where all Causes that are introducd into the Court by the Auditori nuovi are decided ; But in tract of time controversies multiplying together with the peeple , il Collegio de venti savii , the Colledg of 20 Sages were adjoynd to it , who take cognizance of differences as far as 300 Duckets ; and lastly the Colledg of twelve was added , who shold terminat all Sutes as far as 100 Crownes : So the Centumviri in Rome were divided to ●…ower Councells , whence came the saying Iudicium quadruplex , who usd to meete in foro Ducario , and in ancient times in the Church of Saint Iulia , which places were so contiguous , that they could overheare one another as Quintilian observes . These Counsells of 40 have three heads or Presidents of their order , who for two moneths have the precedency of the rest , and introduce the Causes which are to be handled ; they cast lotts in three Boxes , whereof one is in favor , the other clean contrary , and the third nor one nor the other , which is call'd non Syncero . The Romans had also foure men who had care of the Streets , and the same officers are in Venice , who are calld Proveditori di Comun , whose care and industry is to keep the Streets well repaird , with the Bridges , whereof ther is nere upon 1000 of all sorts , with other public places ; but whereas ther were foure officers in Rome of this nature , ther are but three in Venice , yet they have many for their substituts . Moreover ther were in Rome three officers who supervizd the Coines of Gold and Silver , ther are the same number in Venice , who are Proveditori alla Zeccha . After all these com the Prefects or Captains that are appointed for the goverment of Citties abroad , who may be 〈◊〉 compard to the Prefects of places among the Romans , and their office is the very same ; They have care of the Walls of the Cittie , with the Gates thereof , and upon any insurrection they have power to rayse and assemble the Inhabitants of the place to suppresse it ; they sett the Gards , and look to all things that tend to conservation and outward security of the Cittie . Ther were allso in Rome Officers calld Praefecti victuum , that had care to see the place well provided with Victualls , and prevent famine by bringing in Corn and other necessaries from abroad ; so in Venice ther are three chosen that have the like charge , which are called Prodveditori alle biade , and upon extraordinary ocasions ther are other two added to them calld Sopra proveditori , but these kind of Officers may be rankd more properly among the Aediles . Lastly , the Romans had an Officer calld the Praefectus Vigiliarum , who had care to prevent all fyrings of Houses , and if any happend to suppresse and extinguish it , before it shold spread further , as allso to take cognizance of burglaries , thefts and robberies don in the night time ; So the Republic of Venice , who hath bin industrious to search into all Lawes , holding it no disparagment to imitat any that may tend to her better Wellfare , have ten Gentlemen elected , who are divided to two parts , but both calld Signori di notte ; To the one five are brought all Civill causes , to the other all Criminal that have relation to the night ; The office of these is to secure evry one in his own Precinct , and prevent that the obscurity of the night do not procure dommage to any body , to prevent murthers , and breaking into Houses . Of the Precincts or Sextaries of the Cittie of Venice . NOw the whole Cittie is divided to 6. Precincts , viz. Castello , S. Marco , Canareio , S. Paolo , S. Croce and Dorsoduro : Under Castello ther are S. Pietro , S. Biasio , S. Martino , S. Gio : Baptista in Bragora , S. Antonino , S. Trinitá , S. Severo , S. Procolo , S. Gio : di nuovo , S. Maria Formosa , S. Marina , S. Leone , and the Church of the Dominican Fryers , S. Francesco della vigna , S. Antonio , SS . Giovanni è Paolo , S. Francesco di Paola , and the Nunnes of that Order ; S. Maria delle Virgine , S. Daniele , S. Anna , S. Gioseppe , S. Maria Celeste , S. Sepolchro , S. Lorenzo , S. Giovanni Laterano , and S. Zaccheria , with other Churches of S. Gio : di Forlani , di SS . Filippo , è Giacopo , and of S. Georgio of Greece . In S. Marks Precinct ther is S. Marks Church her-self , S. Gemmiano , S. Moise , S. Maria Sobenigo , S. Mauritio , S. Vitale , S. Samuele , S. Angelo , S. Benedetto , S. Paterniano , S. Fantino , S. Luca , S. Salvatore , S. Bartelmeo , S. Iuliano , and S. Basso : S. Stephano , S. Salvatore , with Nunnes of that Order ; S. Rocco , Santa Margherita , S. Theodoro , S. Maria di Consolatione , S. Maria di Broglio , and the School of Iustitia . In Canareio ther are S. Lucia , S. Gieremia , SS . Erma●…orn , and Fortunato , S. Maria Madalena , S. Marciale , S. Fosca , S. Felice , S. Sofia , SS . Apostoli , S. Canciano , S. Maria nuova , S. Gio : Chrysostomo , and S. Leonardo ; De frati S. Iobbs , S. Maria de Servi , S. Maria del horto , S. Maria de Crocecchieri , with the Nunnes of S. Lucia , S. Catarina , Corpo di Christo , S. Luigi , S. Gyrolamo , and S. Maria de miracoli . In the Precincts of Saint Paul ther are these Parishes , S. Paolo , S. Tomaso , S. Stefano Confessore , S. Agostino , S. Ubaldo , S. Apollinare , S. Sylvestro , S. Gio : Eleemosinario , S. Mateo , S. Giacopo , Frati di S. Maria , and Frati minori . In Santa Croce ther are these Parishes , S. Croce , S. Simeon profeta , SS . Simon , S. Guida Apostolo , S. Gio : decollato , S. Giacopo del Orio , S. Eustasio , S. Maria mater Domini , S. Cassano , S. Nicoló di Talentino , the Nunnes of S. Croce , S. Andrea , S. Chiara . But it is to be observd that in som Precincts som Ilands are included , with Churches belonging to Monasteries , as S. Helena , S. Andrea della Certosa , S. Georgio Maggiore , S. Clemente , S. Maria delle gratie , S. Spirito , S. Francesco dal diserto , S. Giacopo di paludo , S. Nicolo di Lito , S. Christoforo della pace , S. Michaele , S. Georgio in Alga , S. Angelo di concordia , S. Secondo , with the Nunnes of S. Servolo , with other of S. Erasmo , S. Lazaro , Lazaretto nuovo , Lazaretto vecchio . Lastly , in Dorsoduro ther are these Parishes , S. Nicoló , S. Rafaele , S. Basilio , S. Margherita , S. Pantaleone , S. Barnaba , SS . Gervasa and Barnabá , S. Portasio , S. Agnese , SS . Vito and Modesto , S. Gregorio , S. Eufemia della Giudeca , Frati di S. Giacopo della Giudeca , Il Redentore , S. Gio : della Giudeca , S. Sebastiano , I Carmeni , Maria della curitá , the Nunnes of S. Biasio Catoldo , S. Croce della Giudeca , SS . Cosmo è Damiano , Le Convertite , S. Marta , S. Maria Maggiore , lo Spirito Santo , Ogni Santi , la Trinita ▪ , le Citelle , Abbatie & Priorati , S. Georgio Maggiore , S. Nicolo di Lito , S. Gregorio , S. Giovanni della Giudeca , S. Tomaso di Borgognoni , S. Andrea della Certosa , S. Helena , S. Gio : del Templo , la Trinitá , la Misericordia , S. Gio : Evangelista , S. Gio : Laterano ; In the Precinct of Dorsoduro the Jesuitts had nested themselfs untill they were thrust out . Ther are divers rich Hospitalls allso in Venice , the first is di Giesu Christo à S. Antonio , di S. Pietro è S. Paolo , della pieta , della casa di Dio , à S. Martino à I Croceccheri , alla Misericordia , alla Carita , à S. Gio : Evangelista , à S. Croce , à S. Andrea , à S. Vito , al volto Santo , à S. Ubaldo , à S. Rafaele , à S. Gio : Paolo all' incurabili , S. Lazaro , lebocole , Lazaretto vecchio , Lazaretto nuovo , ill Soccorso , & quello de Mendicanti . Ther 's no place on Earth where ther is greater provision for poor Maydens , in so much that evry yeer ther are great nombers married out of the common stock , and they the Mayds of Saint Mark , or della Caritá , della Misericordia , di S. Gio : Evangelista , di San Rocco , or di San Teodoro , &c. Herin allso Venice doth imitat her Mother Rome , whose principall endeavour was to pourchase an opinion of piety and holines among all peeple , that by that bayt they might com under Her obedience the sooner ; So that She hath in Churches , Monasteries , Nunneries , and Hospitalls neer upon 160. Nor do I beleeve that he is much wide of the mark who made an estimat of the revenue of the Venetian Church both in the Continent , and Islands to be above two Millions of Crowns . Besides old Rome , Venice did likewise borrow somthing of the Greek Comon-wealths her Neighbours allso , as will appear to any that will be curious to make re-searches into the Code and Digest of her Lawes ; But touching her next Neighbour Athens , she by dabbling too much with the Sea , and forsaking her interests in the Continent , undid her self ; But the Citty of Venice had contrary successe , for the Sea made Her , and quickned Her industry , it made Her turn necessity into industry , for , just as the Hollander , She having at first no Land to manure , fell a plowing up the Sea , and by putting a bridle in Neptunes mouth , She forcd by art a mansion for her self out of those places which fish shold naturally inhabit ; so that in the midest of the salt Surges , and Billowes of the Hadriatic Sea She may be sayd to be Mediâ immersabilis undâ . The main instruments that govern this Republic are the Gentry , for the Venetians do call those Gentlemen that have a share in the Government of this Common-wealth , viz. those that have authority to elect the publick Magistrats , and have a capacity themselfs to be elected . This prerogative is given unto them by their birth , so as whosoever are born of noble Parents ( now these words Noble and Gentleman are synonimas amongst them ) is accounted noble , and may at a certain time and manner limited by the Lawes , enter into the great Councell , where the ordinary election of Magistrats is made ; Into this rank are receavd either those , who having bin the chief Inhabitants of the Cittie , and being most famous for Vertue or Wealth , have from the beginning had the managing of public affaires ; or allso those who for som notable exploits or worthy act don in the service of the Republic are at sundry times , and upon speciall occasions admitted thereunto , who for the most part have bin of the chief , and noblest Familys , or som other place subject to the Signorie , or some others to whom by speciall grace and favour this title of Nobility hath bin given ; wherein neverthelesse they have carried themselfs very sparingly , it being granted but to Lords of great Estates , and in this maner were the Families of Este , Gonzaga , and Farneses with som other of the chiefest of Italy admitted therunto . Henry King of Poland after the third of that Name of France , being at Venice among other honors receavd the title of a Venetian Gentleman , and he seemd to be highly pleasd with the dignity as appeerd by his presents : Moreover all those that descend from such as receave this degree , have the same preheminence as their Parents in such a tract of time ; But to the end it may be continually maintaind in it's perfection , they do curiously search out the Predigrees of those who are to enter into the great Councell , not only the Nobility of the Father , but likewise whether they be born of lawfull Matrimony , and of no Comon Woman , but of some honorable degree and condition , whereof a Register is kept by one of the chief Magistrates , termd the Avogario of the Republic . The chief orders of Knight-hood in the Venetian Republic are first those of S. Mark , begun in the yeer 1330. and reviv'd Anno 1562. They are to be of the noblest sort of Patricians ; the second is of the glorious Virgin instituted by Bartholomeo of Vicenza , and is more ancient then the other for it was instituted Anno 1222. their charge is to protect Widowes and Orphans , and to defend the peace of Italy ; It was approvd by Pope Urban the fourth Anno 1262. The Armes are a purple Crosse between certain Stars , a white Robe over a russet Cloak , but the Generall Armes are Gules , two Keyes in Saltier , or , stringed Azure ; The Motto which the Knights of S. Mark carry is Pax tibi Marce Evangelista ; Ther are under the Dominions of Venice two Patriarks , and thirty fower Archbishops , and Bishops . Now it will not be amisse to speak somthing of the Military strength of this Republic by Land and Sea ; touching Navall power , she hath more Gallies and Galeasses than all Europe besides , and her security depends more upon the Sea than shore ; yet she entertaines in constant pay by Land 25000 Foot in Lombardy , besides som of the Cantons of Swisserland and the Grisons , in Dalmatia and Istria she hath about 3000 more ; She hath allso in perpetuall pay 600 men of Armes , whereof every one must keep two Horses a peece , for which they are allowd 120 Duckets a yeer , and they are for the most part Gentlemen of Lombardy ; When she hath any extraordinary expedition to make , she hath a Stranger for her Generall , and many Soverain Princes have thought it no disparagement to serve her in this kind , but he is supervizd by two Proveditors without whom he cannot attempt any thing . Touching the annuall Revenues of the Republic of Venice , they exceed any other State in Christendome , and all Kings except Spain and France , for She hath above foure Millions of constant incomes every yeer ; she hath out of Brescia her self and her Precincts 100450 Crowns of annuall Revenue ; Out of Padua 140000. out of Verana 90000. Out of Vicenza 36000. Out of Bergamo . 60000. Out of Friuli 30000. Out of Marca Trevisana 90000. Out of Dalmatia 10000. Out of the Cittie of Venice herself above 600000 Crowns of annuall incomes ; besides what she hath from the Greek Islands that are under her Dominions ; In times of pressing Emergences she hath divers wayes to make Levies , for the security and advantage of the Signorie , Among others she hath bin forc'd to make sale of Offices , and admit young Gentlemen into the great Councell before their time ; By this way she hath got many Millions from time to time , for preservation of her Maydenhead , and supplies of urgent necessities ; but this cours is used with a reservation alwayes , that Merit must concur with Money , so that it is not the highest bidder that carries it . Oftentimes in case of danger she makes the Gentry , and Cittizens that enjoy any stable possessions under the Republic , to advance the Rents for so many yeers ; She makes allso some of her Magistrats serve her gratis , and without salary for a time ; She allso makes frequent use of Lotteries to serve her turn ; And the Church useth to contribut very largely , yet they never exact any thing of the Ecclesiasticks without acquainting the Pope , which is only pro formâ : But the War ceasing , these extraordinary Levies cease allso with the cause , and all things return exactly to be in statu quo priùs , which hath often happend , and this makes the peeple contribute more cheerfully , because she is alwayes very carefull to keep her Public Faith with her Subjects inviolable . I will conclude this particular Description of the so much admired Cittie of Venice with one observation more , viz. That ther are few places where ther are more curious and costly Books for the illiterat vulgar , for so the Romanists term Church ▪ Images and Sculptures , whereof ther are great nombers à la Mosaica , and made by the famous Titiano a Venetian born ; one of the most remarquable is that of the Virgin Maries at Saint Marks Church , where those who desire to know whether a friend absent be living or dead , use to set up a Wax Candle in the open Aire before the Picture , and if the party be living the Candle doth quietly burn out be the wind never so high ; if he be dead , the least puff blowes it out according to their belief . Ther is also on Saint Marks Walls , among divers others , the Picture of two Cocks carring away a Wolfe , which represents Lodovico Sforza the Duke of Milan , and the Cocks denote Lewis the twelf , and Charles the eighth Kings of France who outed him of his Duchy . Ther are allso two Emblematicall Lions , one meagre and leane lying on the Land ; The other plump and fat sporting in the Water ; the last refers to S. Marks Lion the Armes of Venice , who hath both enrichd , and defended her self , more by the Sea than by Land ; for whereas som Citties of Italy are said to be walld with Fire ( meaning Flint ) Venice may more truly be sayd to be walld with Water ; It is the Water , wherin she lies like a Swannes nest , that doth both fence and feed Her ; to which purpose she hath many thousands of Wooden Horses perpetually bringing her provisions , and carrying her Inhabitants up and down within and about the Citty ; But a horse of flesh were as strange a thing to be seen there as an Elephant upon London streets . Therfore it were as absurd an impertinency to prefer a Farrier to Venice , as it was in him who wold have prefer'd a Spurrier to Queen Elizabeth . To speak of the sundry sorts of Antiquities , Monuments , and ingenious Epitaphs , which are in the Churches up and down Venice , wold afford matter enough to fill Volumes , I will only produce an instance of one extraordinary odd kind of Epitaph , upon Peter Aretin in S. Lukes Church : Qui giace l'Aretin Poeta Tosco , Chi disse mal d'ognun fuor che di Dio , Scusandosi , dicendo , n'ol conobbi . Englished thus : The Toscan Aretin lies in this Grave , He who at all , excepting God , did rave ; And if the reason you desire to have , He knew Him not . Having thus endeavourd to sett forth this Mayden Cittie in Her tru colours , and made the narrowest inspection into Her Water we could , the close of Her Character shall be som peculiar Epithetts that are given to Her among the rest of the fair Towns of Italy , as followeth ; Fama tra noj ; Roma , pomposa & santa ; Venetia riccha , saggia , signorile ; Napoli odorifera & Gentile ; Fiorenza bella , tutto il mondo canta ; Grande Milano in Italia si vanta ; Bologna grassa , & Ferrara civile ; Padona dotta , & Bergamo sottile ; Genoa di superbia altiera pianta ; Verona degna , & perugia sanguigna ; Brescia T'armata , & Mantoa gloriosa ; Rimini buona , & Pistoia ferrigna ; Cremona antica , & Luca industriosa ; Furli bizarro , & Ravenna benigna ; Et Singallia de l'aria noiosa ; Et Capo●…a l'amorosa ; Pisa frendente , & Pesaro giardino ; Ancona bel Porto al Pellegrino ; Fidelissimo Urbino ; Ascoli tondo , & lungo Recanate ; Foligno delle strade inzuccarate , Et par da'l cielo mandate Le belle donne di Fano si dice ; Mà Siena poj tra l'altre più selice . Among all these Citties we find that Venice is rankd next Rome , and hath three as it were proverbiall attributs given Her higher than any of the rest , viz. to be Rich , Wise , and Ladylike or Stately ; wherunto I shall add another saying , Venegia , Venegia , chi non Ti vede non Ti pregia ; the Eye is the best Judg of Venice . Having now don with the Topography , and local description of Venice , together with Her method of Goverment and Magistracy both Urban & Rurall ; Having allso given som touches of her wealth , power and extent of Dominion , with other singularities peculiar to Her , We will now make som reserches into Her Annalls , and speak of Her Martiall Exploits up and down the World ; as allso of the transactions and traverses of State twixt other Princes and Her which are various and very remarkable , She having allwayes bin one of the most politic and pragmaticall'st Republics on Earth ; Therfore in Her 's the Story of many parts of Christendom and other Regions may be sayed to be involvd ▪ All which shall be don in a regular way of succinctnes , and a speciall care had to avoyd trivialties and impertinencies , as well as that no materiall passage may be omitted . OF THE PRINCES , AND DUKES OF VENICE . PAULUTIO ANAFESTO , THE FIRST DOGE , OR DUKE , OF VENICE . VNity is as much requisit for the well-being of things , as Entity is for their being , the Philosophers ( as formerly was said , ) call it the highest point of perfect on , all bodies incline and propend towards it , by a secret instinct of nature as to their Center : The Republic of Venice therefore finding som inconveniences , or half a kind of confusion , if not a deformity , to have two heads upon one body , grew weary of the Tribunitial Power , and so resolv'd to reduce the Soverain Authority under one ; to which purpose , a notable Speech was made to this effect : That there was no more hope to be had of the Venetian Common-wealth , nor yet of their Liberty , which had bin pourchased and maintain'd by their Progenitors with such generosity , unlesse the fury of the Tribunes expired ; that their self-same Ancestors had in times past for the sweetnesse of Liberty abandoned their most pleasant Countrey , their Houses , and all other matters which men commonly esteem most dear , and were com into barren Ilands , where there was nothing that might invite them to dwel ; That if they could have dispens'd with their Liberty , they might with all safety have remain'd in the City where they were first born and brought up ; and with this losse alone , might have liv'd peaceably among the Barbarians ; but being full of innated courage , they suppos'd that they ought not to lose their Freedom , but with their lives ; wherefore divers of those that were there present , following the example of their Predecessors , came only into those places to live at Liberty ; To what purpose then was their designs ? what profit had they by their dislodging ? why had they so many Churches , Buildings , and so many public and private Houses ? why did they forsake the firm land to eschew bondage , and yet meet it in the midst of the waters by the insolency of a few , whither it was likely , that the barbarous enemy who was so near them , wold take any rest , till he had found som means to ●…uinat this new Domicile of Liberty , seeing that Tyrants hate nothing so much as that Name , and undoubtedly 't was his wish , to see the whole Venetian State destroy'd by civill discord , which he could not shake by any other means . Hereupon they suddenly resolv'd to elect a new Duke who shold represent the Honor and Majesty of the whole State , and have power to Assemble the General Councell , to choose Annual Tribunes in the inferior Ilands , from whence the Appeals should come before him : and moreover , if any had obtain'd any dignity o●… Prelatship by the su●…rages of the Clergy , he shold not enjoy the same , without the ratification of the Duke . Upon these Deliberations PAULUTIO of Heraclea , a man of integrity , evperience and courage , was chosen Duke after the Cities foundation , about 276. He took an Oath , well and faithfully to provide whatsoever should be fit for the honor of the Common-wealth , and the Venetian Name ; hereupon he was adorn'd with divers Noble Ensigns to make the Dignity the more illustrious : Being instal'd Duke , his first care was to free the Republic of the War that was than afoot with Luitprand , which he did ; and he extended the limits of Heraclea , from the River of Pi●…vo , unto the little stream call'd Piaricolle , and brought the Equilines under his Dominion : In his time , those of Tourcedes built a Magnificent Temple to the honor of the Virgin Mary , which is yet standing , and in good repair to this day . MARCELLO TEGALIANO succeeded PAULUTIO , who swayed o're the Signory twenty years and upwards ; this Duke MARCELLO , got more repute by Peace then Warre , and governed nine yeares . HOR●…O call'd UR●…US HYPATUS succeeded MARCELLO , the Longobards at that time had taken Ravenna , and the Exarch flying to Venice for refuge , by the intercession of the Pope , the Venetians rais'd a considerable Army and took Ravenna again , and restor'd it to to the Exarch , in which exploit PRODEUS of Vicenza , a person of renown was slain ; this Duke was of a spirit more haughty then ordinary , and making Warre out of a private spleen against Heraclea , he was slain by the Citizens of Venice upon the eleventh year of his Magistracy : URSUS being thus thrust out of the world , there happen'd an intervall in the Ducall Government , and another kind of Magistrat was chosen , call'd the Master , or Consull of the men at Armes , Dominico Leo was the first , and Cornicula succeeded him ; but the fifth year after the Creation of this new Magistrat , the whole City was transported with a marvailous desire to have a Duke again . Hereupon THEADATO HYPATO Son to the slain Duke , was chosen the fourth Doge of Venice in an Assembly at Malamocca ; but there was a powerfull man in the Republic call'd Galla , who malign'd him , and having rais'd a Party , surpriz'd him the thirteenth year of his Government , and put out his eyes , managing the businesse with so much Art , that he succeeded him in the Dukedome . GALLA in his second year of his Principality displeasing the people , had his eyes also put out , and was banish'd . DOMINICO MONEGARIO was forthwith appointed Duke , but being of a furious nature , there were yearly Tribunes chosen to assist him , and counterpoise the violence of his spirit , but the fift yeare of his Authority , his eyes were outed of his head , and his Person of his Office. MAURITIO of Heraclea was chosen next , who did purchase so much popular love , that he obtain'd that which none of his Predecessors could compasse , which was a Liberty to associat his Son Givanni as Collegue with him in the Principality . In his time a bold Declaration was publish'd , which imported , that the Venetians were a free people , acknowledging neither of the Empires East or West ; This did so move Charles of France then Emperour , that he commanded his Son Pepin , who then governed the affairs of Italy , to make furious Warres upon the Venetian Coasts where Heraclea and Equ●…ine stood , the Inhabitants whereof being frighted thereat , fled to M●…lamocca , and the Rialto . GIOVANNI MAURITIO , Son , succeeded the Father in the Dukedome , there happen'd a shrewd clash 'twixt him and the Bishop of Grad●… , a man eminent for Sanctity ; GIOVANNI sent his Son MAURITIO with som troupes to assail the said Bishop , who being taken , he was thrown headlong down from a high Tower : hereupon , Pepin by Order from Charlemain to expiat the Bishops Bloud , made a fierce warre upon the Venetian Territory : hereupon GIOVANNI and his Son were expell'd the City , and Heraclea the place of their Nativity was utterly demolish'd , and OBOLLERIO ANTHENORIO of Malamocca was chosen Duke , Anno Dom. 801. 〈◊〉 associated his brother Beat●… for Collegue , and an eager warre happen'd 'twixt Pepin and the Republic , who infesting the Sea Frontires up and down , came as far as Malamocca ; and thinking to passe thence to the Rial●…o to find out the Duke ; he vvas beaten back by a Tempest , wherein he lost the greatest part of his Army : About this time the Lombards Kingdom was extinguish'd by Pepin , 802. There was another battail fought among those Lakes , ' tvvixt the Venetians and King Pepin , where the Venetians had the better again : hereupon a Peace vvas concluded , and French Ambassadors came to the Rialto , where having being honorably entertain'd they departed ; OBELLERIO vvho vvas cryed up to be the occasion of the former vvarres was cut to peeces by the fury of the peeple , and his bowells gushing out , they were drawn at length like ropes , and torn up and down the streets , his wife likewise who was of the Bloud Royall of France was slain with him . ANGELO PARTITIATO succeeded next , and he was the first that held the Seat at the Rialto , Heraclea was repair'd in his time , and call'd Villa Nuova , Anno Dom. 809. The Historians rank the 〈◊〉 the Noblest Family that came from Heraclea . There happen'd a hot war in this Dukes time , 'twixt Venice and the Bishop of Aquileia , who had bin declar'd Heretique by Pope Alexander ; the Venetian took him prisoner : but they gave him his liberty , on condition that they shold send yearly to Venice on the same day that the Victory was got twelve wild Boars , which with a Bull shold be kill'd before the Generall Assembly by way of sacrifice ; this custom , with other sports continues annually to this day . And now I may say , that the Republic of Venice did passe her Infancy , her Youth may be sayed to follow hereafter , as by her actions will appear . JUSTINIANO was chosen next , in whose time a Fleet was sent to assist Michael the Eastern Emperour against the Saracens , who did good service ; but the remarkablest passage in this Dukes Government , was , that the body of St. Mark was translated from Alexandria to Venice , where it is kept with great devotion to this day , in a curious Church made of Mosaicall work . GIOVANNI PARTITIATIO , brother to JUSTINIANO , was declar'd the next Prince , but having many potent Adversaries , he was surpriz'd neer to St. Peters Church , whither he was going to his Devotions , and being disrob'd of the Ornaments of Soveraign Dignity , they shav'd his beard and head ; and confin'd him to a Monastery in Grada . PIETRO TRADONICO was chosen in his place , he was born at Pola , a very ancient City built by the Colchians ; there came Ambassadors from Ver●…na , to desire help of the Republic against some enemies they had , which they obtain'd , and overcame their foes at the Lake of Benae , whereupon they sent rich gifts to the Venetian for their succour : Theodosius the Greek Emperour , sent his high Admirall to sollicit the Republic for Auxiliaries against the Moors , whereupon she armed sixty Gallies which did do notable exploits , in rega●… whereof , TRADONICO the Duke of Venice , was call'd Protospater ( viz. the first father ) of the Graecian Empire by Theodosius : But at the battail of Crot●…na the Greeks not sticking close to their businesse , the Venetian receav'd a shrewd overthrow by the Moors under Saba their Captain , who aftervvards grew so insolent , that he march'd to Rome , and pitifully ransack'd S Peters Church , with others . A little after Pope Benedict came to Venice , unto whom , about the year 840 ▪ he promis'd the bodies of S. Pancratius and Sancta Sabina ; Lotharius ▪ also the Emperour did confirm unto Venice many extraordinary immunities : but in this Dukes time the Republic receav'd divers illfavor'd successes abroad , and there were odd factions at home against the Duke , in so much , that returning one day from St. Zacharies Church he was murthered , but the actors and conspirators thereof were soundly punisht for 't : this Duke had govern'd nineteen years . URSO PARTITIATIO came next to the Ducall Dignity , who had a magnanimous young man to his son , and did divers exploits against the Moors and Saracens in the behalf of the Greek Emperour , so that the Title , of Protospater was confirm'd again to the Duke of Venice ; who , among other Presents , sent twelve Bells to Constantinople , which was the first time that the Greeks us'd Bells , Anno Dom. 864. GIOVANNI PARTITIATIO brother to URSO was chosen to govern , but he did voluntarily depose himself , and retire to his own house , having escap'd a dangerous disease . PIETRO CANDIANO succeeded him , who fighting with great courage against the Narentines ( the ancient enemies of Venice ) was slain , having govern'd but six moneths . PIETRO TRIBUNO was chosen next , who was also declar'd Protospater of the Graecian Empire , he added many fortifications for the securing of the City : in this Dukes Reign the Hunnes broke into Italy , and made cruell havock up and down , and at last resolv'd to besiege the Rialto ; hereupon a Noble Venetian made this hortatory speech unto the City , That it was now time by their actions to shew themselves valiant men , that a mighty danger did not only threaten their Countrey , but their lives ; that they had to do with a people , vvho as little us'd to spare the bodies of the dead , as their lives in battail , yet nerethelesse they were not made of iron , but their bodies might easily be pierced ; that they shold call to memory , how the ancient Venetians , vvith a fevv Inhabitants of the Latines , made no difficulty in their Countreys behalf , to expose their lives before the vvals of Aquileia against 300000. men , for Attila had so many in his Army ; that the event of that battail did manifest how vertue and courage is much better in warre then multitudes ; that their Ancestors had in the same places where they were now to fight , vanquish'd in times past King Pepin follow'd vvith his ovvn Forces , and those of the Emperour his Father , and that then they only fought for their Liberty , but novv they vvere to fight for their Faith , and Bloud : hereupon the Venetian gain'd a most signall Victory over the Hunnes , which much encreas'd the glory of the City , and was of such consequence , that they left Italy a while after . URSO BADOAIRIO succeeded TRIBUNO , he sent his Son Pietro to visit the Greek Emperour at Constantinople , where being confi●…m'd Protospater , he receav'd many rich presents ; BADOAIRIO in in the eleventh year of his Government , did voluntarily depose himself , and became a Monk. PIETRO CANDIANO or SANUTO succeeded this Voluntary Resignation , in whose time Iustinopoli came under the Venetian dition . PIETRO BADOAIRIO follow'd next , who as he return'd from Greece , was taken prisoner in Slavonia , but ransom'd . PIETRO CANDIANO next succeeded , whose Government was somewhat unquiet , yet he debell'd the Narentines , who infested the gulp with pyraticall depredations . CANDIANO the fourth Son to PIETRO succeeded , who for som misdemeanours had bin banished , but waxing more wise by years , he was recall'd and created Duke ; but herein the City of Venice receav'd no small reproach abroad , in regard she had formerly made a solemn Vow never to advance this CANDIANO to the Government , and a Judgement fell upon her presently upon 't , for a fire happen'd , which besides the Dukes Palace , burnt down the magnificent Cathedrall Church of the City , and those of St. Theodore and Maria Iubenica , with above 300. privat houses more . This CANDIANO died most tragically , for the peeple fell upon him as upon a Tyrant , and he flying into that part of St. Marks Church which was left unburnt with his Son in his Arms , they knock'd him down , and cut both in peeces . PIETRO URSEOLA with much entreaty of the pe●…ple was chosen next , who wold not undergo the charge , unlesse the pe●…ple wold bind themselfs by solemn Oath unto him , which was done ; in his time St. Marks Church vvas repair'd , with the Ducall Palace ; he overcame the Saracens at Barri , he had but one Son , and as soon as he vvas born , both he and his wife Foelicia vovv'd perpetuall chastity : In his time Istria became Tributary to Venice ; but at last he voluntarily quitted the Government , and went disguis'd in a Pilgrims habit to Aquitain by the persvvasion of a great holy man call'd Guerin . VITALIS CANDIANO succeeded , vvho also deposed himself , and cloister'd himself in St. Hi●…arie , Monastery . TRIBUNO MEMIO a great vvise man , but of fevv vvords , vvas chosen in his steed , in vvhose time som civill discords happen'd , and a great feud fell out ' tvvixt the Republic and O●…ho the Emperour , vvho forebad all the Cities of the Empire any trade vvith the Venetians , but he died not long after , and this Duke also deposed himself voluntarily , and died a Monk. PIETRO URSEOLO the second succeeded , in vvhose time the Republic did vvonderfully encrease , for she obtain'd of Basilius and Alexis , vvho at that time did jointly command the Grecian Empire , to be free from all customes and taxes throughout all their Dominions : Moreover , he suppress'd the Narentines , and reduc'd Nola and divers other Cities in Istria and Dalmatia under the Empire of the Republic , Lesina also which vvas the chief rendevous of the Narentine pyrats was taken by her , and reduc●…d to St. Mark , as Spalatro also , vvith divers other places : In this Dukes time sundry priviledges vvere granted by the Emperour Otho to the Venetians , and the Emperour himself came disguis'd , and in nature of a Pilgrime to St. Marks Church to Venice , where he sojournd divers daies vvith the Duke privately , and departed ; before he vvent , he remitted for ever the cloak of cloth of gold , vvhich the Republic was bound by solemn accord to give yearly to the Emperour , so being presented with divers rich gifts , he went back to Ravenna . OTHO URSEOLO succeeded PISTRO'S son , a young man of great hope , insomuch that the King of Hungarie married his daughter unto him ; He defeated the Hadrians in a furious conflict betwixt the river Po and Adice ; yet was he dismiss'd of his dignity , and banish'd to Greece . PIETRO CENTRANICO succeeded , who being depos'd by the peeple , was shorn , and turn'd to a Monastery . DOMENICO FLABENICO was then chosen , who prevail'd so far with the people , that he got the Family of the Urseoli to be made ever after incapable of the Soveraign Dignity , or of any office in the Republic , and so made the peeple to be Ministers of his hatred to that house ; he abolish'd also the custom of associating for the future any Colleague in the principality , which is carefully observ'd to this day , Anno Dom. 1030. DOMINICO CONTARENO was made the thirtieth Duke of Venice , he reduc'd Zara to obedience , Pope Leo came in his time to Venice upon a kind of Pilgrimage to St. Mark , which he endow'd with many new priviledges . DOMINICO SILVIO came after him , who was cryed up Duke as he accompanied Contaveno to his grave ; the Normans did about this time much infest the Levant parts , and the Greek Emperor Nicephorus , whom the Venetian assists and grows victorious , but afterwards , both the Greeks and Venetians receav'd a notable overthrow at Durazzo by the Normans . VITALIS PHALERIO succeeded , as soon as he was chosen , he propounded to the people , to send Ambassadors to Constantinople to the Emperour Alexis to obtain that Dalmatia and Croatia which they had taken from the Usurpers with so much expence of bloud and tresure , might by right of war for ever remain to the Venetians ; all which was freely condescended unto , so that this PHALERIO was the first Duke , who in his titles did bear these Provinces . The Western Emperor Henry came to Venice to visit St. Mark , where the Annallists write of a great miracle that happen'd . Anno Dom. 1082. VITALIS MICHAELI was next after , in his time a mighty Army of Christians were sent to Syria for recovery of the holy Land ; he that gave the first hint to the expedition was Peter a French Hermit , who gave out , that he had a Vision appear'd to him to that purpose : hereupon Pope Vrban came expressely to the Councell of Clermont , and made this hortative Oration . That he was not departed from Rome , and come to that holy Assembly for the affairs of the Church of Rome only , although it needed greatly to be reform'd , but was stir'd up by another occasion which was more holy , & was likewise more notable ; that he did not doubt but those who were there assembled had heard tell of what had befaln long since in Syria , and chiefly in the Confines of that Region which is call'd the Holy Land , the injust usurpation of the holy Sepulcher of our Soveraign Lord Jesus Christ ( which he could not utter without tears ) by those cruell barbarous Saracens ; that there was no Church , Altar , or any other sacred place , but was either raz'd down to the ground by those accursed Mahumetans , or converted to their profane uses ; that the religious peeple dwelling there at such time as the enemy made themselfs masters thereof , were constrain'd som for fear of horrible punishment , to renounce the Faith of Jesus Christ ; others that woldpersever therein were destroy'd by fire and sword , and others by various sorts of torments were miserably consumed : That devout Matrons going thither upon Pilgrimage from all parts of Europe , had not bin only forc'd by them to satiat their brutish lust , but likewise in contempt and derision of us were tormented by monstrous embracements , that if that which he had related was not sufficient in their opinions to incite them to take Arms , and to prosecut revenge , He besought them at least to consider , and call to remembrance , how in a short time through the negligence of their Ancestors the forces of Asia were encreas'd , and besides●… , how far the Mahumetans had in length and breadth extended their Dominions ; how many Countreys they possess'd , who had in times past belong'd to the Roman Empire ; but wold to God ( sayed he ) that the affairs of Christendom were brought to that passe , that we were but to complain of other mens miseries , we have , helas , in our daies seen our Italy wholly destroy'd by their incursions and spoils , Castles , Cities , and Churches beaten down , and burnt by those sacrilegious persons : But wherefore do I relate the murthers , captivities , rapes , & other tyrannies never heard of before , which this Land hath endur'd a long time , seeing that Spain likewise , and her Neighbour Aquitain , and all the occidentall Provinces have not only felt the like losse , but having at this day scarce dried up their tears , do stand in fear of the like . And ye O Frenchmen , though this wound be not yet entred into our bowels , no doubt but in regard of your Neighbourhood , you have heard and seen somwhat of that whereof I have now spoken ; and the Germans , with other Northwest Nations , who have not as yet felt those losses , ought often to forethink what dangers menace them from the East , nay how neare they are to them already . I knovv not if the Venetians were not , vvho with strong Garrisons defend the Sea Coasts , and vvho have often repulst this cruell enemy from Dalmatia and Istria , whether this storm ere this wold have blown into Hungary and Germany : The power of the Grecian Empire , vvhich vvhilst her strength and vigor lasted , vvas vvont to be the bulvvark of Europe on the East and West side , is in such sort ruined , as the Emperour dreams on nothing but on means and forces vvhereby he may conserve his City of Constantinople ; vvhich place if vve had lost , as God forbid , vve may easily conjecture hovv great such a losse vvold be , as vvell to all Europe as to him : I tremble vvith horror vvhen I do but think vvhat vvill happen , if this fire be not quickly quench'd , vvhich doth daily more and more kindle : all the miseries vvhich have befallen those vvhom vve bevvail hang over our heads , men and vvomen shall be reserv'd to satisfie the luxury of those barbarous peeple , and ye vvill aftervvards lament vvhen ' t vvill be too late , that having had means , you have not oppos'd your selfs against these miseries : it may be you think 't is impossible this should com to passe , so did they once who since have felt it , and wold to God we did not feed our selves so often with vain hopes , but 't were better O couragious spirits while we have strength , councel , aid , power and money ready , and generally , what may give hope of a victory to divert this evident perill , nor is our enterprize above human strength , that Charls surnamed the great , in a manner your Countrey-man : O ye Germans in regard of the descent of his Ancestors , and your King O ye Frenchmen , and the glory of your name did drive the Saracens forth of Spain and Aquitain , the same Charles constrain'd them to quit Italy ; the same Charles of whom ye so much vaunt did recover Ierusalem which ye term Holy , and drave thence the enemy , and by how much glory and ●…eputation is great , by so much the more ought it to incite you which are descended from him , to attempt som new exploit which may augment this your ancient renown ; if ye do not thus , but give your selfs to rest and idlenesse , ye shal not only hazard what your Ancestors have left you , but you shall suffer the Native Countrey of our Soveraign King to your great shame and contempt , with that of all Christendom likewise , to be trodden down by these cruell enemies , and his Sepulcher , Temple and other holy places to be polluted by murthers , rapes , and sacriledges ▪ Arm your selfs therfore in time , and prevent this common infamy , pourchase to your selfs and all Europe an assured safety , I think you may easily do it , for by how much your forces surpasse those of Charles , if ye all joyntly undertake this voyage , by so much more shall the victory be certain and easie for you ; the Victors profit shall be great and inestimable by the spoils of so opulent a Nation , and such rich Kingdoms , but the celestiall reward shall be much greater , which in the Name of Almighty God , we promise to as many as shall valiantly venture themselfs . This flexanimous speech did so heighten and melt the hearts of all , that a Croisada was presently resolv'd upon , whereunto the Republic of Venice did contribut 200. vessells of all sorts , which sayl'd to Ionia under the conduct of Hemico Contareno a Bishop , and MICHAELI VITALIS the Dukes son ; this Fleet did much advantage that mighty expedition , though som affirm that the Venetians came not to Asia till Ierusalem was taken ; but they being com to Rhodes , a shrew'd clash fell 'twixt them and the Pisans , of whom they took 18. Gallies ; afterwards they took Smyrna , and scout'd the seas of Pamphilia , Silicia and Syria , till they came to Ioppa , which they kept , afterwards having left sufficient gards for their vessells , they came from Ioppa , and march'd in battail array to Ierusalem , and returning thence they took Ascalon , Tyberias , Caypha , with others . About this time Matilda a Noble Lady of the Sigefretti being reinvested in the City of Ferrara by the help of Venice , she granted unto her freedo●… for ever of all matters within that City , and a little Prince VITALIS died . ORDELAPHO PHALERIO was elected in his room , who in the second year of his Government , sent a Fleet of 100. Gallies to Syria in poursuance of the Croisada , where they took Ptolemais and Sydon , as also another Town call'd Faronia by assault ; this made the Emperour Henry the Fourth , to indulge Venice with many priviledges , but a fierce war fell out 'twixt the Venetians and Padouans a little after , and the Padouans being orepowr'd by the Padouan , had recourse to the Emperour , who thereupon sent to Venice , wishing them to remember how they were sprung from the Padouans , therefore they shold greatly erre , unlesse they honor'd the City from which they were descended , and respect the Inhabitants thereof in the same manner , as well bred children do their ancient parents ; that the Padouans on the other side insteed of envying the Venetian glory , ought rather to rejoyce to see those who were descended from them , to have pourchased so great fame and repute by Land and Sea ; so there was a reconcilement made by the Emperours intercession . About this time , a great part of Venice was consum'd by fire , at which time Malamocca was almost burnt : upon this dismall accident of fire , there came news , that Zara was revolted from Venice to Calamon King of Hungary , but she quickly reduc'd her to obedience , and this gave advantage to the Venetian to pierce further into Croatia , and take other places , which they keep to this day ; but they had ill successe the year following in Dalmatia , where the Duke came himself in person , and being too forward in the battail , was kill'd . DOMINICO MICHAELI succeeded , and Baldwin the Second King of Ierusalem being taken prisoner by Balochus King of the Parthians , ther were pittifull complaints sent to Rome , that the Holy Land was like to be utterly lost , unlesse speedy supplies were sent : hereupon he moved Venice therunto by the intercession of her Patriarch of Grada her prime Churchman , who being admitted to the Senat , spake as followeth : I think , O peeple of Venice , that you are not ignorant , what our own Forces in part , and partly those of the rest of Europe have don these precedent years for the recovery of Palestine , which ye call the Holy Land , for this is the 26. year which so many Princes taking up the Holy Crosse , undertook for the same purpose to invade Asia , where by the divine bounty and their valour , all that which stretcheth from Bythinia to Syria was gain'd , and ye your selfs having taken Smyrna , and done other exploits all along the Coasts of Syria , did not only gain glory therby , but you have had your share in the Cities ; but now ther is news brought how Baldwin is carried prisoner to Cayro , whereupon his Holinesse thinking the Venetians to be most worthy of such an enterprize , hath written to your Prince accordingly : therfore go on ye Noble Venetians to preserve that which is already got by you , even that Land where Christ our King was born , did hide himself , wept , was betrayed , taken and crucified , and his most holy body layed in the grave , and who shall com Soveraign Judge one day to enquire of the deeds of all mankind , what Churches , what Monasteries , what Altars do you think can be so agreeable to him as this holy voyage ? but because human affairs are of that nature , as ther is almost no publick charity free from ambition , so that haply you demand within your selfs what glory , what recompence may be gain'd by this expedition ; certainly it is , and eve●… shall be for our highest repute , that the Venetians only of all Europe , have bin able and fit to oppose in a manner all Asia ; the furthest part of the East shall ring of the Venetian power , Afric shall admire it , and Europe shall magnifie and Cronicle it ; that which we have don formerly in Asia , seems to be effected rather by strangers then by us , but now the work shall be solely attributed to you : Moreover , I doubt not but you are all willing to enlarge the Republic , but how ? by what means will you effect it ? in living idly , or rowing up and down these lakes in your little boats ? he that thinks so doth greatly deceave himself : the ancient Romans of whom ye vaunt your self to be descended , and whom ye desire to imitat , did not pourchase the Empire of the world , by living idly and at ease , but by making one war grow out of another , those whom we relieve , as they have already , so they will give us still a share in the conquer'd Towns and Countrey , depart then in Gods Name , &c. Upon this Speech , the Venetians resolve to succor the Holy Land , and arm 200. bottomes of all sorts , and MICHAELI the Doge himself goes chief , who sayling to Ioppa found it block'd up by the Barbarians , but the Venetians freed the Town from the siege , and open'd the passage of the Sea , with great slaughter of the enemy , and prizall of many rich booties . Thence the Duke of Venice went to Ierusalem , where he obtain'd many priviledges for the Republic , as that the Venetians shold in all places of the Kingdom of Ierusalem , and Principality of Antioch have a particular street apart to plead before their Magistrate , that they shold be free from Taxes through all Syria , &c. After this , the most ancient City of Tyre was deliver'd up to the Christians by the help of the Venetian , who had the third part of the City awarded him : Besides all these Prerogatives som Historians mention , that it was agreed and confirm'd while the Duke of Venice shold make his aboad in Ierusalem , he shold enjoy the same honors as the King did . While the Venetian was thus busie in the Holy Land , the Greeks being emulous of his glory , began to raise arms against him , but Prince MICHAELI at his return , took in his passage most of the Greek Ilands , as Samos , Lesbos , Andros , &c. then coming to Dalmatia he recover'd Zara , and Spalatro ; so he came back all glorious to Venice , where he finish'd his daies a while after . 1130. PIETRO POLLANO succeeded his deceased Father in Law MICHAELI , a notable wise Prince , of that high esteem , that he was chosen Arbiter 'twixt Conradus , and Emanuel , the two Emperours of the East and West : add to this wisedom his valour , for he gave a famous defeat to the Padouans and Pisans , and reduc'd Corfu first into subjection . DOMINICO MOROSINI succeeded POLANI , who reduc'd to obedience the tumultuons Istrians in Pola ; they of Ancona were admitted to the Venetian Society ; there was also a League struck with William King of Sicilie , whereby the Venetian got divers priviledges in that Iland in their public marts . VITALIS MICHAELI succeeded , the second of that Name , he sides strongly with the Pope against Barbarossa the Emperour ; The Republic receaves much detriment by the perfidiousnesse of Emanuel the Greek Emperour , by seizing on all the Venetian Marchants up and down without warning given ; a great mortality happend in the Venetian Army , because the Greeks had poyson'd the waters , this Duke was murther'd in a popular sedition . TE●…ASTIANO CYANI succeeded , in his time ther was a Greek Emperour Emanuel , who perfectly hated the Venetians , and studied nothing more then to do them mischief , and the chiefest grounds of this hatred was that lighting upon a book of predictons , he was frighted with one verse , which sayeth , that those of Adria should one day command Constantinople , which was interpreted to be Venice . This Emanuel drew from her confederacy Ancona , but she making a League with Ariminium , brought Ancona to the former amity . The Tresure of Venice being much exhausted , and melted by reason of so many irons she had in the fire , it was decreed that the moneys of particular men layed in deposite , shold be brought to the Tresury of S. Mark , to be employ'd and kept in the Name of the Common-wealth as need shall be , untill the City had recover'd her self . Ther happen'd at that time a mortall feud 'twixt Pope Alexander , and the Emperour Frederick , who favor'd Octavian the Antipope , The Pope fled disguis'd to Venice , and continued so a good while in the Hospitall of Charity . Being discover'd at last , the Venetians sent an Ambassador to the Emperour for an accommodation , the Pope being present when the Credentiall Letters to the Emperour were to be seal'd with wax , he commanded in favour of the Republic , that ever after the Dukes Letters shold be seal'd with lead , which is observ'd ever since . The Venetian Ambassadors being com before Fredrerick , were courteously intreated at first , but so soon as the mention Pope Alexander , he fell into a rage , and sayed ; Get you hence , and tell your Prince and peeple , that Frederick the Roman Emperour demande●…h his enemy , who is com to them for succour , whom if they send not presently bound hand and foot with a sure gard , he will proclaim them enemies to him and the whole Empire , and that ther is neither alliance or Law of Nations which shall be able to free them from his revenge for such an injury : to prosecut which he is resolv'd to overturn all divine and human Laws , that he will suddenly bring his Forces before their City , and contrary to their expectation plant his victorious Eagles in the Market place of S. Mark. The Ambassadors at their return to Venice having reported all this , they decreed to arm a great nomber of Ships , and make themselfs ever masters of the Sea ; but while they were thus preparing , news was brought that Otho the Emperours son was entred into the Gulph with 75. Gallies , CIANI the Duke resolv'd to meet him with as many Gallies as were ready , before he launch'd out , the Pope sang Masse himself , with speciall prayers for the prosperity of the enterprize , and honor'd the Duke with the golden Sword , and other Ensig●…s of Knighthood : so he met with the Imperiall Fleet upon the Coasts of Istria , where he utterly defeated the Emperours Son , made him prisoner , and took 48. Gallies besides ; the Duke being com so triumphantly ashore , the Pope presented him with a gold ring , saying , Take CIANI this ring , and by my advice give it to the Sea , obliging him thereby unto thee , which both thou and thy Succ●…ssors likewise shall for ever hereafter yearly do on this same day , to the end posterity may know , that ye have in times past by right of warr pourchas'd the entire Dominion over the Sea , making it subject unto you , as a woman is to her husband . The Venetians suffer'd Otho upon his parole to go to his Father ; promising to return howsoever , being com into the Emperours presence , he embrac'd him with the more joy , because he had bin doubtfull whether he had bin alive or no ; Otho began to discourse of the battail , referring the defeat to have happen'd by Gods providence , saying further , that he had not omitted any thing that might becom a carefull Captain , and that ther wanted nothing to have obtain'd a victory , but a just quarrell ; it behov'd his Majesty then , to believe that God was powerfull therein , not men , seeing so mighty an Army as theirs was , and not being slow to fight , was defeated by a few who were not half their nomber ; and howsoever they might well overthrow and destroy human Forces , yet 't was impossible to surmount Divine : therefore he did most humbly beseech his Caesarean Majesty no more to trouble Alexander for his place , whose quarrell he might perceave by the successe , to be maintain'd not only by men , but by God himself , alleging further , that he had already disquieted him with the Forces of the Empire , and sought to put him from his seat , but all in vain ; that therfore he shold do a deed pleasing to all men , and worthy of a Christian , if all hatred being forgotten , it would please him to change his mind , and after assurance taken from the Venetians of his safe conduct , he wold be pleas'd to visit the Pope , and give open satisfaction . Otho's advice proceeding so ingeniously from him did mightily prevail with Frederick , wherupon he resolv'd to go to Venice , and PIETRO CIANI the Dukes Son , was sent with six Gallies to attend him at Ravenna : being arriv'd at Venice , the Emperour without more adoe went to see the Pope , who tarried for him at S. Marks Gate in the highest gravity of State : when the Emperour came nere him , he threw off his purple robe , and crept on his knees to his Holinesse feet , which he humbly kiss'd ; The Pope rais'd him up and embrac'd him , then both going to the Church , went to the high Altar where that famous Table of Massie gold , which useth to be in S. Marks Tresury , was taken out of purpose , and so a perfect reconcilement vvas made . From Venice the Pope and Frederick went to Ancona , attended by Prince CIANI ; the City sent out tvvo Canopies , one for the Pope , the other for the Emperour , but the Pope commanded a third to be brought for the Prince of Venice , allovving , that for ever after he and his Successors shold use one at all Solemnities ; Alexander being com to Rome , among other triumphs there were other silver Trumpets made to welcom him whereof he took eight and gave the Prince of Venice , which the Republic shold use ever after in all solemnities . CIANI taking his leave of the Pope , and being return'd to Venice , Mariners were appointed to receave him in the Bucentoro , being landed , he had a white burning Taper carried before him , which was given him by the Pope for the first gift , besides the Canopy , the eight silver Trumpets , the golden Sword , with other Ensigns . CIANI now drooping with age , remov'd himself to S. George's Monastery , where in a few daies he died , making S. Marks Church his heir . This Prince , as he was one of the stoutest , so was he the Saint-likest man of all the Dukes that preceded him or follow'd him ; by the rich Legacies he left , S. Marks Church was wonderfully adorn'd , and because the sayed Church gives occasion of wonderment to all strangers that behold her , I held this an apposit place to bring her in , and make her appear to the curious Reader in her own colours , according to the description I receaved from others , and my own observation . The Description of S. Marks Church . THis Church , as divers other , is not so much magnified for her largenesse , as for her riches ; she is built in form of a crosse , whose corners are highly vaulted and cover'd with bright lead , as all the rest is which is discern'd of Seamen higher then all the buildings of the City above sixscore stades distance : The whole Bulk is supported besides with most curious Arches , contignated and joyn'd together by marvailous Art ; the inner part from the middle to the highest part thereof glistereth with gold , and the concavity of the vaults is enriched with divers goodly and ancient pictures , made most of them , after the Greek manner , which , with the labour to behold them in respect of their height , do present unto the Spectator by their grave and venerable aspect , a kind of awe intermingled with piety and Religion ; that which is from the gilding down to the pavement , is so well compass'd and joyn'd together with goodly Tables of Marble , as by their pleasant veins in form of rayes , the eyes of the beholders are rather fed then satisfied ; the seats below are of an extraordinary red stone like to Porphyrie , the pavement all of Marble engraven with divers figures , wholly different and of varions colours : ther are sundry Columnes and Tables of Parian , Spaitan , & Numidian work , that environ the seats on both sides the Quire. The coming in to the Church on both sides , is in a manner of the same trimming , while gilded Arches are sustein'd without , by more then 300. exquisit Pillers , not so much for their greatnesse as their diversity of colours : the space between those Pillers , being fill'd with choice Tables of Marble : on the height of this entrance four great brazen horses all gilded are to be seen , so lively , as if they seem'd to neigh , and making towards you , which are accounted rare pecces , but not of our time : All this bears the highest top of the Church divided into six steeples , ev'ry of which is rear'd up like a pyramis , and hath on the sharpest point thereof a white Marble Statue of a naked man standing up : Divers other representations delightfull to the eye , and wrought with exceeding skill do beautisie the spaces betwixt the Steeples ; the whole work , as well on the right as the left hand , is of the same substance and workmanship , and all that which is valuted underneath is cover'd with gold . In sum , ther is no place in the whole Church either within or without , but is either deck'd with Marble , Gold , or precious Stones , so that the two Columnes of Alablaster which stand nere to the high Altar , and the Chalcedony Stones , which are to be seen in the midst of the pavement , with the Mosaicall works , we counted the least curiosities . AURIA MARIPIETRO was surrogated in the room of SEBASTIAN CIANI , or Ziani , in whose time things prosper'd well with the Republic in the affairs of Syria . HENRICO DANDULO was then declar'd Prince , in whose time the Republic did mightily encrease their bounds both of her renown and Territories ; the Pisans who had taken Pola were defeated : Baldwin Erl of Flanders , with other Princes that went for the succour of the Holy Land arriv'd all at Venice , where they found magnificent welcome , they had so much money given them in presents as they wold have borrow'd , and 60. vessells vvere provided them to transport their forces ; but the Venetians had this benefit for their money , that those forces help'd them to recover Istria , which by the raising of Zara was revolted from them ; these Princes sail towards Constantinople , where principally by the help of the Venetian the City was taken , Baldwin Erl of Flanders declared Emperor of the East , and Tomaso Morosino was made Patriarch of Constantinople by the Venetians : Moreover , they had the I le of Candie given them at that time , which they hold ever since ; this vvas about the yeer 1200. PIETRO CIANI son to SEBASTIAN , was created Duke next , and was Erl of Arba at that time ; in his time fell out the first warr'twixt Venice and Genoa , who had many Ships in course that turn'd pyrats ; Giovanni Trevisano was sent with nine Gallies well provided against them , who took twelve of the Pyrats Vessells and brought them prize : in this Dukes raign ther was a Colony sent to Corfu , and the possession of Candie was further secur'd by a new Colony which suppress'd divers insurrections ; this Duke being struck in years , having rul'd twenty two years , depos'd himself voluntarily , and retiring to S. Georges Monastery died soon after . GIACOMO TEPULO was chosen in his place , the first thing he did was the suppression of the Candiots who had mutined ; ther was a great Fleet employed also to Constantinople against the Greeks , in regard that it was alledg'd the Venetians had a Right and Title to part of the Empire , and so was bound to succour the chief seat therof : The Republic assisted also in this Dukes time the Genoveses against the Emperour Frederick and the Pisans , and suppress'd the fift rebellion of Zara. MARINO MOROSINI was afterwards chosen Duke , but by a manner of Election , he took in Padoua Philippo Fontano Bishop of Ravenna , being sent Legat from Pope Gregory to Venice , propounding everlasting life for recompence to all those who should take arms with him against the Tyrant Eccel●…n an upstart , who did much mischief up and down Italie . The Venetians presently levied Forces and assisted the Pope to quell this new monster , for which service the Pope granted that the Dean of S. Marks should in high solemnities use a mitre and carry a Pastorall staffe , which none of their Predecessors could ever obtain before . RAINERI ZENO succeeded MOROSINI ; in the beginning of whose government an ill favour'd clash happen'd 'twixt the Venetians and Genoways about a Church which was allow'd them both in P●…olomais , commonly call'd Acon , or Acoe ; the Pope to decide the differences sent unto them , that since divine Service was the same , and common to them both in that Church , the Church likewise ought to be so ; but this wold not heal the wound , for the Genoways had seized upon the Church , and made a kind of Fort of it . Hereupon the Venetians rigg'd a Fleet of thirty Gallies under Lorenzo Tepulo , who coming to the haven of Ptolemais , broak the chain and furiously charg'd the Genoa ships , and two Gallies , being in the harbour , and having taken and despoil'd them of all their tackling , they burnt them in the Port. They went afterward to the Church in question call'd sancta Laba , which the Genoways had fortified and seized on it ; after this ther was another hot encounter 'twixt them where the Genoways had the worst again . The Christians in Syria were much divided in regard of this feud 'twixt Venice and Genoa , which the Pope endeavour'd to reconcile , but could not . The Italians who were in Ierusalem favour'd Venice , but those of Tyre held to Genoa ; at Trapani the Venetian gave the Genoway another shrewd defeat , wherin were taken twenty foure Gallies , and many thousand prisoners carried away , and 1200 slain . Yet the Genoways made head again , and sailing along the coasts of Candy they took Cydon now call'd Canea , and pillag'd it , but the Venetian met them a while after , and was soundly reveng'd of them . This Warre with Genoa put the Republic to extraordinary expence , whereupon a a new impost was levied upon white meats , wherat there was a small insurrection , which was quickly suppress'd , and the Authors severely punished . LORENZO TEPULO upon the death of ZENO succeeded , the Pope with the Kings of France and Sicilie did labour to reconcile matters 'twixt the Venetian and Genoway , in regard this quarrell betwixt them made things go to wreck among the Christians in Syria , but nothing could prevail . The Genoways scour'd the Seas , so that no corn could be brought to Venice , either from Apuleia , or Sicily , which pinch'd the City : a truce at last was made between the two Republics , but a new war did happen 'twixt Venice and Bologna about Trade , which lasted three years ; at last under the conduct of Maria Gradonico an army was sent , who utterly defeated the Bolonians , which made themseek for peace . GIACOMO CONTARENI succeeded TEPULO , at the beginning of whose Government ther was a hot quarrell for the time 'twixt the Republic and them of Ancona about imposts ; the Pope sided with them , in regard they were feodaries to the Church and slighted the Venetian Ambassador , yet Venice wold not make peace with Ancona till she had receav'd satisfaction from her , though it cost S. Mark very dear , in regard that the Republic had lost a whole Fleet by a Tempest during this warr . GIOVANNI DANDULO came after CONTARENI , at which time the Sea did in such sort overflow the City , that it was held by som very prodigious , and their augury prov'd tru , for soon after ensued an Earthquake , and a warr with the Patriark of Aquileia , wherin the Republic had no great successe ; she had worse luck in Syria , for the King of Babilon besieg'd Acre , which the Venetian with the Popes souldiers defended a good while , but no aid coming unto them from the rest of the Princes of Christendom , the City was taken , and so the Christian name grew to be almost wholly extinct in Syria , the yeere 1290. PIETRO GRADONICO succeeded DANDULO , and the Truce being expired with the Genoways , ther was a fiercer war renew'd then ever . In running over this history of the Venetians , divers matters offer themselfs so conformable to those of the ancient Romans that possibly may be , as well in point of counsell , travail , successe , accidents of fortune , and sundry other traverses ; but among all , the Venetian war with Genoa seems to have great resemblance with those which the Romans had in times pass'd with Carthage ; for the neer neighbourhood , as it most often happens , did not beget this Emulation betwixt them , or caus'd the war , because they are as far distant one from the other , as are the Tyrrhene and Libian Seas 'twixt Italy and Africk ; to cleer which point , it will not be amisse to give a little short description of the situation of both their Countreys . Italy is a promontory stretching from the Alpes , whose height on the one side extending towards the South , serves her for a Rampart ; she is besides water'd towards the West with the Ligustik and Tyrrhene Seas , and on the East with the Adratic and Ionian , from thence the waves begin to mingle themselfs together , and to make her the more strong , they wold fain shut up the Alpes the more closely ; in the Adrian Gulph stands Venice ; on the o●…her side , the Ligustik Sea laboureth as it were to hold fast the feet of the Apennin Hills , and within this turning lieth the City of Genoa , emulous of the Venetian greatnesse , in such sort as they are in a manner opposit one to the other ; Prudent nature did set betwixt Rome and Carthage a vast Sea , which might serve for abarr to keep them from jusling one another , as also to cool their fury ; but to Venice and Genoa she hath not only interpos'd the bredth of Italy , but the huge tops of the Apennin , stretching from Liguria to Ancona , from whence being beaten by the waves of the Sea , they soon turn towards the Mount Gargan ; then on a sudden as if they sear'd the Sea , they go on to the furthest parts of Italy , to subdue in a manner those waves they had so often shun'd ; but neither distance of the sea could restrain the wrath of Rome and Carthage one against the other , nor could the difficult accesses of the Apennin H●…l keep Venice and Genoa from bussling one with the other . The Romans held themselfs descended of the Trojans , the Venetians pretend the same originall ; the Libians mingled themselfs with the Phaenicians , and the ▪ Genoways say they were likewise deriv'd from them ; emulation of great achievments did first stir up the former with desire of more Dominion ; On these two hinges the quarrell mov'd betwixt these two Republiques ; Rome and Carthage fell out first about Sicily ; Venice and Genoa about Ptolemais or Acre ; The Romans notwithstanding they were victors , were oft times in greater danger then the Carthaginians whom they had vanquish'd ; the Venetian hath been somtimes in the same condition ; those two people fought above a hundred years together , and though they had Truces somtimes , yet the hostility still remain'd ; these likewise have had sundry cessations of arms , though not of enmity ; In induciis semper manebat bellum ; But as Carthage to Rome , so Genoa vayl'd to Venice at last . About this time Andrew King of Hungary came to Venice , his mother having bin of the Family of the Morosini , a Venetian race . Ther happen'd at this time a notable navall fight 'twixt Venice and Genoa nere Corfu , where the Venetians lost almost their whole Fleet , and Andrew Dandolo their Admirall was taken prisoner with five thousand more , and carried to Genoa ; this victory was got by a reserve of fifteen Gallies the Genoways had , which at the fagg end of the fight came fresh out , as those reserve of five hundred men which Don Iohn of Austria kept fresh under hatches for the last push . This defeat lay heavy upon Venice , for she lost then above sixty Gallies , yet she appear'd again shortly after , and about the streight of Gallipoli she lost again sixteen Gallies , and the Genoway a little after took Canea in Candy ; but a peace was at last mediated ' twizt Venice and Genoa . Upon these ill successes abroad , ther were some treasons detected in Venice , but quickly suppress'd ; Padoa also stir'd , but to little purpose . The next yeer , notwithstanding all the late losses , the Republic sends a considerable Fleet against Paleologus the Greek Emperour , whereof Iustiniano was Generall , because he refus'd to pay the Republic a great sum of money which he ow'd her , this Fleet sailing into the Pontik Sea , quickly brought Paleologus to reason & to repay the mony . This victroy did much heighten the spirits of Venice , which had somwhat languish'd for her great losses in the Ligustic war with Genoa ; she also made her self Mistress of Ferrara a little after , which being a City fewdetary to the Church of Rome , the Pope excomunicated Venice , interdicting her from the use of the Sacraments , which drew a great deal of odium upon her , so that she thought it high time to restore Ferrara to the Popes Legat , yet she wold pause a little further upon 't . About this time , the famous conspiracy of Ba●…amonti Tepulo was suppress'd , who was kill'd by a Venetian woman out of a zeal to her Countrey , who had an honorable Pension ever after during life . MARINI GEORGO was now created the fiftieth Duke of Venice ; in his time Zara revolted the sixth time from the Republic , but was reduc'd . GIOVANNI SOVRANZA succeeded GEORGIO , who had govern'd but ten moneths ; the City which had bin a good while anathematiz'd , sent Francisco Dandulo to the Pope ; this Nobleman being admitted to the presence of Clement , who perfectly hated Venice because of Ferrara , by a wonderfull example of piety to his Countrey , and love to Religion , continued a long time on the ground before the Popes Table ; with an iron chain about his head like a dog , untill the Excommunication was taken off , which was don upon those acts of penitence ▪ Hereupon a little after Venice had a notable successe against Genoa in the Pontik Sea , where above thirty bottomes were sunk and taken by JUSTINIANO the Generall . FRANCISCO DANDULO who had bin Ambassador with the Pope , and by that penance formerly spoken of had got the Excommunication taken off , was elected the next Duke , the Polani and the Valesians who had bin a long time subject to the Patriark of Aquileia , did voluntarily yeeld themselfs under the protection of Venice ; About this time the Republic did divers exploits upon the Coasts of Syria against the Turks , for securing of Navigation upon those Coasts ; she likewise did many feats in Lombardy , her Army took Padoua and Bergamo , Brescia also fell under her protection . BARTILMEO GRADONICO was chosen next , and a little after ther arose one night a most furious Tempest , which caus'd such an inundation three foot deep above the streets of the City : In this Dukes time ther came Ambassadors from England , craving aid against Philip the French King , whom the Genoways , who were mortall enemies to Venice , did favour , but nothing could be obtain'd , and this was the first time that ther was any acquaintance 'twixt England and Venice , which was in the yeer 1332 ▪ ther was another revolt in Candie suppress'd . ANDREA DANDULO came next to the principality , a man of extraordinary parts of learning as well as valour , for he compil'd the Venetian story in two styles . The Republic sent a Fleet against the Turk , which took Smyrna again . There was an Ambassadour sent by the Senat to the King of Babylon concerning the Venetians free Trade into Egypt , which though stood upon by the Pope , in regard they were Infidells , was setled . Zara had rebell'd now the seventh time , but was reduced , and Lewis King of Hungarie repuls'd . There happen'd a fearfull earthquake in Venice about this time , which overturn'd divers steeples and palaces ; This Earthquake usher'd in a fearfull contagion which brought the City to a pitifull desolation for the time , the said earthquake lasting fifteen dayes by intermissions . This terible earthquake gives me occasion to desire leave of the Reader to step a little aside out of the great Road of this History , and make a short excursion to give a touch of the causes of these dreadfull effects of nature , of these tremblings and shiverings of the earth , or rather Aguish shaking fits , wherunto we find her body is as subject as the body of men or lions , who are observed to have their monthly paroxismes . The Babylonian Philosophers think the cause of these impetuous motions hapneth by the force of som Planet meeting with the Sun in the region of the earth : others hold it to be a vapour a long time engendring in som concavities of the earth , and restrain'd from sal●…ying forth into the air ; others affirme that 't is a wind pe●…'d up in the entrails of the earth ; Pliny sayeth that the earth never quaketh , but when the Sea is very calm and the air so still and clear , as the birds can hardly bear themselves up , and that the winds are then shut up in the bowells of the earth , their improper station . He addeth further that an earthquake is nothing else but as thunder in the air , or an overture and crevice in the earth , or as lightning breaking forth violently and making irruptions from the midst of the clouds , the wind inclos'd therin , and strugling to comforth by force . The Stoicks speak of divers sorts of Earthquakes that cause the gapings of the earth , the swellings of the water , and boiling of the same , a horrid confus'd sound commonly precedeth and accompanieth this quaking , somtimes like to the roaring of a Bull , somtimes to the lamentable cry of som humane creature , or like the clattring of armor , according to the quality of the matter which is inclos'd , or according to the form of the cave , and hole , or Spelunca , through which it passeth , which resounds in vaulty and hollow places : It waxeth hot , in sharp and dry places , and causeth defluxions in those that are mo●…st and humid . Now amongst all Earthquakes , the agitation of the waters is most dangerous , for lightning is not so hurtfull , nor the shaking of buildings , or when the earth is puff'd up , or falleth down by an interchangeable motion , because the one keeps back the other . The safest buildings are those upon vaults , the corners of walls , and on bridges leaning one against another ; beside , brick buildings are lesse dangerous in such accidents ▪ your skilfull Navigators can foretell these earthquakes , at such time as they perceive the waves to swell on a sudden without a wind ; and likewise those on land may likewise foretell them when they behold birds in a maze to stay their flight , or when waters in wells are troubled more than ordinary , having a bad unsavoury smell : all these are presages of such hideous motions : Pherecydes the Syrian drawing water out of a well , foretold an Earthquake , and so did Anaximander Milesius ; and the truest signs are , either when the wind blows not , or when the Sea and Region of the Air are calm , for an Earthquake never hapneth , when the wind blows , or the Sea swells . This strange Earthquake in Venice , among other direfull effects it produc'd , caus'd that many hundreds of women miscarried in childbed , and a plague follow'd , which reduc'd the City to such a he●…ht of misery , that it was almost depopulated ; wherupon the Senat made a decree , that as many as wold com to dwell at Venice , shold after that they had sojourn'd there two years be free Citizens : Moreover , during this Contagion , divers places on firm land revolted from the Republic , which were reduc'd again . The Genoway also went about to deprive the Venetians of all trafic in the Pontic Seas , and therupon took divers Candiot Marchants : hereupon Marco Marosino Admirall of the Adriatic Sea , went abroad in course with thirty five Gallies to fish for some Genoways , and meeting with twelve in the Haven of Carista , which lieth towards Negrepont , they surpriz'd them , being richly laden with Merchandizes , and carried them to Venice ; this defeat was of that consequence , that the Senat decreed that the same day the Genoways were o'rethrown at Charista shold be ever after celebrated for a holy day . Ther happen'd the year after a terrible nocturnall fight 'twixt Venice and Genoa at the Thracian Bosphorus , and though ther were Auxiliaries both from the King of Aragon , ( with whom the Republic had made a League a little before ) and from the Greek Emperour also , yet the Venetian had the worst of it ; But the yeer after , about the Coasts of Sardinia she handsomly met the Genoways , and linking her Gallies together , fought with that pertinacity and resolution that she took thirty two Gallies , which so weakned the Genoways , that he was forc'd to fly to the Viscont of Milan to implore help , and put her self as it were under his protection ; a little after the Venetian gain'd another victory of the Genoways nere the Morea . The Viscont of Milan appearing for Genoa , Venice made a counter-balancing League with the King of Boheme , and that he shold invade the Territories o●… Milan , with a Land Army to find him work to do . MARINI PHALERIO was chosen the next Duke , who was Erl of Va●…uarin ; the first yeer of his government the Republic had a shrewd losse in the I le of Sapientia nere Morea , where Pagano Doria , who was the new Admirall of Genoa , surpriz'd Pisant the Venetian Generall , and ▪ gave him an overthrow ▪ ; this PHALERIO by a very bloudy way thought to make himself King of Venice ; but it was detected , and he with his complices put to death . GIOVANNI GRADONICO , surnamed Naso , succeeded Phalerio , in whose government a peace after five years cruentous war was concluded with the Genoways and their Allies ; but another Land war did rise 'twixt the King of Hungary , and the Common-wealth in Dalmatia . GIOVANNI DELPHINO succeeded Gradonico , who made a peace more necessary then honourable with the King of Hungary ; for the Republic was to renounce all right to Dalmatia , and that the King for his part shold redeliver whatsoever was taken from them in Istria . LORENZO CELSO followed after , in whose time the Duke of Austria came to see Venice , and after him the King of Cyprus ; the Candiots rebell and continue so a good vvhile , at last they were reduc'd by arms , the news wherof being brought to Venice , prisoners were set at liberty , divers maids were married out of the Tresury of S. Mark , Tilts and Tournaments continued for divers daies in S. Marks place , with divers other exultations and triumph . MARCO CORNARI succeeded Celso , with many triumphs , but before the years end som tumults arise in Candie which were suppress'd with much difficulty . ANDREA CONTARENI follow'd Cornari , and refusing to accept the principality , he was threatned unto it : Tenedos did then yeeld to the Venetian ; but in this Dukes time ther happen'd terrible wars 'twixt the Venetians and the King of Hungary , as also with the Arch-Duke of Austria , and interchangeable overthrows were given on both sides , but by the mediation of the Patriarch of Aquileia a peace was concluded ; but the rancor of the Genoway broak out again , and after some hostile encounters a peace vvas concluded by the intercession of the Duke of Savoy ; afterwards the Republic leagues with the King of Cyprus . MICHAEL MOROSINI succeeded next , who lasted but four moneths in his principality . ANTONIO VENIERI then sueceeds , in whose time ther fell out a fierce warre in Lombardy , which was but collaterall only to the Venetians , yet they were the chiefest sticklers therein , and Accommodators at last . MICHAELI STENO Procurator of S. Mark then succeeded , and presently the fire broak out 'twixt Venice and Genoa again , Bouciqualt a notable resolut Frenchman was Generall of the Genoways , yet the Venetian still put them to the worse : V●…cenza came then under the protection of S. Mark , who sent a Garrison thither . Verona also one of the most famous Cities in Lombardy , put her self under the Venetians , which much heigtned the glory of the Republic : add hereunto that Padoua also was brought by force of arms under her subjection : All things being afterwards setled in a firm peace , ther came forty gentlemen from Verona to Venice all clothed in white , wherupon the Senat commanded a Theater to be erected of purpose in S. Marks place , where the Duke with his Family clothed also all in white were ready to receave them . The Veronois being all com to the Thea●…et , after they had saluted the Prince and the Senat , they layed down their public Ensigns , and the keys of their City gate , at their feet , entreating them to accept thereof , beseeching God that the proffer might be both to Venice and Verona as fortunate and profitable as that was an assured pledge of their fidelity , as well public as particular towards the Venetians , requesting them of their accustomed goodnesse to continue in the preservation , defence and maintenance of them , their City , their means , and fortunes , with all other , both divine and humane matters ; and as for their unfained love towards them , they durst freely say and affirm , that they wold ▪ be ▪ extremely sorry , if among so many peeple as did obey them , any shold go before them in love , duty and affection . These Ambassadors being courteously entertain'd , were assur'd by the Duke , that as long as they continued to be such as they promised , the Senat wold e're long let them know , that the greatest happinesse which can befall those who have not means to defend themselfs , is to be shrowded under a lawfull government , which they shold find to be as pleasing ( in regard they had recourse to the only Fort of Liberty , and cast off a Tyrants yoak ) as a safe harbour useth to be to a man that hath escaped a terrible tempest ; they might therefore depart when they pleas'd , and take with them the Venetian Ensigns ( and in so saying the Duke gave them to their Prolocutor ) which they were to erect in the midst of their City ; he wish'd they might prove to themselfs & to the Venetians ever happy ; and being so erected to hold them in reverence : then he will'd them to execut justice , in regard they had in times pass'd obey'd the commands of a Tyrant : so they were dismiss'd ; those of Padoua following their example , came soon after , only with this difference , that in lieu of white the Padouans were cloth'd in purple , Anno Dom. 1405. THOMASO MOCENIGO was next chosen , and ther being great dissentions raiis'd 'twixt the Bishop of Aquilea , and them of Udine , the Venetians recover Feltre , Bellluna and other places . The Udinois did also yeeld themselfs to the Republic , with the whole Countrey of the Patrians in Friuli ; But upon these notable successes by Land , ther happen'd a most raging fire in Venice , which burnt the Dukes Palace , and melted all the Lead upon S. Marks Church , which was contiguous . The fire being quench'd , the Senat decreed that no man under pain of forfeiting a thousand ducats , shold dare to propound to pull down the old palace , and reedifie it more sumptuously ; The Prince then preferring the honor of the City to his own private profit , brought the same sum to the Senat , requesting that they wold permit the fore part of the Ducall palace might be reedifi'd in a more magnificent manner , as was befitting the majesty of the Republic , and so willingly forfeited his thousand Ducats : so the work was done accordingly , but the Duke died before 't was finish'd . FRANCISCO FOSCARD was then elected Duke , the same year ther was warres begun against Philip Duke of Milan , and the Republic concluded a League with the Florentines against him , which League consisted of these heads , that the Venetians and Florentines shold arm at their own common charge one thousand six hundred horse and eight thousand foot , they shold furnish two Navall armies , with the one the Venetians shold sail up the River Po to resist the Forces of Philip , the. Florentines along the River of Genoa , that none shold speak of peace till the Venetians shold command it . That all the Cities , Forts , and Towns taken on the confines of Flaminia , shold belong to the Florentine , the other shold be joyn'd to the Vetetian State , or given to whom they pleased . Lorenzo the Florentine Ambassadour did herupon cast himself at the Dukes feet , and with a loud voice sayed , that the Florentine peeple shold be ever mindfull of such a signall benefit , and besought God that the glorie of Venice might increase , and if ever it happen'd that the Venetian peeple shold have need , the Florentines wold be ever ready with their utmost means to aid the Republic : divers others , as Amadeo Duke of Savoy , King Alonso and Syena entred into this League . This enforc'd the Duke of Milan to a peace , which imported that he shold quit to the Venetians Bressia with her confines , together with that part of Cremona's Territories which is contiguous to the River Olio , as also that part of Bergamo which stretcheth towards the River Adi●…e . The Marquesse of Monferrat being oppress'd fled to Venice for refuge , who restored him to his Territories . There arrived about this time Iohn Paleologus the Grecian Emperour , Ioseph Patriarch of Constantinople , with the Prince of Morea , to confer with the Pope about matters of Religion ; They went to Ferrara to find out Eugenius the Pop●… , who was a Venetian born , and this conference produced good effects , and an union for the time . About this time there came to Venice the Bishop of Aquileia and Pietro Barbe Cardinall , that was Pope afterwards , that had splendid entertainment . But the Emperour Frederick , with his wife Loenora , had more magnificent reception ; for besides the Buccentoro richly hung with cloth of gold , wherin the Prince and Senators were , divers great vessells were set forth besides , whose poopes were all new gilded , in which were many hundreds of the Venetian Clarissimi , the Ganzari and Patischerme that are lesser vessells which were numberlesse , were as allantly deck'd , wherin were the common Citizens , who did strive who shold exceed one another in bravery ; the whole City was hung up and down as they pass'd with Cloth of gold and rich tapestry , in every corner musicall instruments , songs and melodious voices were heard . The Empress landed a little while after in the same glory , attended by two hundred of the prime Venetian Ladies , she was presented with an Imperiall crown of gold set with rich stones , and a coat for a little child , with a cradle cloth of purple , powdred with pea●…ls , in regard 't was thought she was with child , &c. The Emperour being gone , the Senat to furnish the warres of Lombardy , decreed that all Officers , as well in the City as abroad , Judges , Registers , and others of meaner quality under great Officers , who in any kind had pensions of the Republic , shold pay a certain sum , and that other sorts of Clarissimi shold serve the Signiory gratis for six months . In this Dukes time a cunning Candiot , by sapping under the Church got into S. Marks Tresury , and stole thence jewells and other things to a mighty value , but he was detected by his companion before he could get away , and hang'd betwixt the two columnes in S. Marks place . In this Dukes time also was Constantinople won by the Turk , in regard of the sloth , supiness and stupidity of the rest of the Christian Princes , but especially for the frowardnesse of the Constantinopolitans themselfs , who wold not give timely aid to the Emperor , out of a base kind of covetousnesse , and with Constantinople the whole Greek Empire perish'd , which had stood above eleven hundred yeers ; this gave an alarum to all Italy , and caus'd a generall peace about Anno Dom. 1459. Mahomet at the taking of Constantinople did endeavour to oblige the Venetians more then any other Christian Nation ther , wherfore in the generall slaughter he sav●…d them , knowing that none was more powerfull to do him hurt then Venice . PASCHALIS MARIPIETRO succeeded Foscaro ▪ who continued in the Principality longest of any of his sixty five Predecessors , for he govern'd above thirty six years , and being stricken in age he made a voluntary resignation to Paschalis , who preserv'd the Republic in peace all his life time : in his government happen'd that universal Earthquake , which shook most parts of Italy , Anno Dom. 1460. CHISTOPHORO MAURO was next elected , the I le of Lemnos was delivered to the Venetians in this Dukes time , and Oenos was taken , but the Republic had very ill luck in the Morea , and before Corinth , moreover they lost Negrepont . MICOLAO TRONO succeeded Moro ▪ whose short government was very fortu●…at , because th●… Republic in his time made a League with the King of Persia , and united the Iland of Cyprus to their Dominions ; the Pope at his time sent a Fleet of Gallies to second the enterprises of the Venetians in the Greek Seas , and being met , Mocenigo the Generall for the Republic , made this Speech to the Popes Legat , who was Admirall for the Church . I am sure most excellent and reverend Father , that you are not ignorant how val●…antly the Venetians have hitherto born themselves for the Christian Faith ; This is the ninth year we have fought by Sea and Land against this cruell enemy , without the assistance of any Christian Prince but King Ferdinand only ; It is needlesse to rehearse the losses , travails and dangers which we have sustain'd , for ther is no place in all Morea , no shore in Greece , nor Iland in all the Ionian and Egean Seas which is not mingled with our bloud , or with that of our enemies ; we have not spar'd any labour or expence , and we heartily wish that whatsoever we do now , or shall hereafter execut , may be for the Weal of Christendom ; we have lately with fire and sword wasted Eolia and Caria , two rich Provinces of the enemies , and now we hope by your happy conjunction to do som nobler enterprize ; It rests therfore on your part to teach us what you know to be profitable for Christendome , and prescribe us what to execute , and we hold it our parts to execute your commands . The Legat answer'd , It is sufficiently known with what Zeal and affection the Noble Venetians have till this present defended Christian Religion , and how by their valour and industry they have preserv'd whole Common-wealths , Ilands and Cities , but for your own particular Generall Mocenigo , I must say , that although other Commanders have done valiantly , yet you have not only comported your self valiantly , but fortunatly , and if I may so say , divinely : This being thus , I entreat you to go on as you have begun , and let not our conduct , or that of any one els , interrupt the course of your happy proceedings ; For my self , as becometh a Churchman , I will pray unto God and his Saints , that all your enterprises may succeed prosperously ▪ and those troupes which I have brought with me , shall follow your commands . Mocenigo had forty six ●…allies of the Republic under his command , twenty of the Popes , and fifteen of King Ferdinands , He infested the Turks up and down in divers places , taking sundry places and prizes ; among others he took Sichin and Seleucia , where the Turks being too confident of their strength , cryed out from over the walls to Mocenigo , get ye home O Venetians , and command the Sea and fishes , but leave the Empire of the Land to Ottoman . Mocenigo having taken Seleucia went after to Cyprus , where he understood that Iames the King was sick of a Dissentery , and being come to visit him , he entreated the King to be of good cheer , and with patience to undergo the force of his malady , who made him answer : I know very well most excellent Captain , and already feel , that by the violent torment of my disease , I am in great danger of life ; and not to ●…atter my self , I have no hope to escape ; therefore I make my dearest wife with the child she bears in her body , mine heirs , and she , as thou knowest , is daughter to Marco Cornari , and being adopted by the Venetian Senat , was by them given me in marriage : If I die , whereof I make no question , I recommend my Wife , Issue , and Kingdom to Venice ▪ therefore I heartily entreat thee , in regard of our friendship , and for the greatnesse of the Venetian State ( if it com to that ) that thou wo●…'st defend and keep both her selfe , Issue and Kingdome from all wrong and oppression . Mocenigo answer'd : Thy body , most Royall King , is yet in a good estate , and thou in the prime of thine Age , which may put thee in good hope of a speedy recovery , but if it shold fall out otherwise , which God forbid , I beseech thee be confident , that neither my self nor the Venetian forces will be wanting to thee or thine . Mocenigo parting from Cyprus , sayl'd towards the Ilands nere Licia , where making incursions into the firm land , he resolv'd to besiege Mi●… , which he took and plundred , thence he sayl'd to Flisca , where the King of Cyprus daughter , the Lady Charlotta allied to the Duke of Sa●…y , sent to crave assistance of him against Iames her base brother ; who was the son of a Concubin . Mocenigo's answer was remarkable : He sent her word , that in the Republics name he wold do the Lady Charlotta all favour , yet he greatly wonders , that she did not remember how that the right of Kingdoms is rather debated by the Sword , then by Law , and that the Iland of Cyprus had not bin only taken from her , but also from the Genoways who then held part thereof : For his part he knew how that the wife of the late King , the adoptif daughter of the Venetian Senat , being left with child , had bin , together with the fruit of her womb , made heirs by the deceased King before his death in his hearing ▪ therefore he told them plainly , he wold espouse the quarrell of the pregnant Queen Dowager , who he hop'd wold shortly bring forth a young King. A while after the Popes Legat being revok'd , and taking his leave of Mocenigo , spake unto him thus ; I take my leave of thee O thou valiant man , and will be the public witnesse and trumpet of thy heroick deeds ▪ and if God shall send me safe to Italy , not only the Pope and the most reverend Colledge of Cardinalls , but all Europe , with the Princes and 〈◊〉 Nations of Christendom , shall understand what Venice under thy conduct , skill and counsell hath done against our common enemie the Turk , in Asia , Licia , and Pamphilia : go forward brave Captain , as thou hast begun , to inlarge the Venetian glory , and bear up the banners of the Crosse , thereby to imortalize thy own name : I beseech Almighty God to favour all thy attempts , and I hope 't wil come so to passe , that all the losses which Christendome hath sustaind by this barbarous enemy , shall e're long by thy own valour , and to their ruine , be fully compensated . After this , Mocenigo was Godfather to the young Prince , and made Governour of Cyprus . NICOLAO MARCELLO succeeded afterwards , in whose principality divers things prospered on the Republics side in Macedonia . PIETRO MOCENIGO was chosen next , who being S. Marks Admirall , for many years did notable feats by Land and Sea , but in the compasse of a year and two months he gave up the Ghost and his Government . ANDREA VENDRAMMO succeeded , the Turks besiege Croia and are worsted , but they ravag'd and burnt the Countrey of Friuli , and the fire was so violent , that it was seen from som of the turrets of Venice . GIOVANNI MOCENIGO was next elected Duke , and shortly after there was a peace concluded with Ottoman the Turk upon these conditions , that the Venetians stold have free and safe trafic into the Pontick Seas , and that Ottoman shold have Lemnos and Scutary given him up : He afterwards took Otrauto in Calabria wherby he fill'd all Italy with a terror of invasion ; In this Dukes time the Island Vegia in Dalmatia gave her self up to Venice ; In this Dukes time there was an eager warre begun , and prosecuted with much heat 'twixt Venice and Ferrara ; Malateste was Generall to the Republic ▪ who did many notable exploits , and brought the Ferrarois to a very low ebb , at which time Pope Sixtus enjoyn'd the Venetians to lay down their arms by his Nuncio . But the Senat answer'd somewhat roundly , that the Republic was so far from entertaining this war without his Holines consent , as they did it at first by his instigation , that as then so now , they did prefer peace not only before warr , but before victory , so it were seasonably sought , and not on such conditions as might make their lenity to be interpreted indiscretion : that they were confident his Holinesse actions had no privat ends , but such as imported the common good of Christendome , only in this it was notorious to the whole world , that he dealt more subtilly then sincerely , that for twenty years , wherein both by Land and Sea they had bin singled out by dreadfull Ottoman , none of the Princes of Italy contributed one drop of bloud towards the quenching of this neighbour flame , but seem'd deaf to all sollicitations , and same to all assistance : But in this privat cause of Ferrara , those who shrank back from the public quarrell could all bandy together , not as if they wold arbitrat , but enforce a peace ; that they humbly desir'd his Holinesse to ponder this businesse temperatly , which others did passionatly , and to let his own understanding advise him whither it more concern'd him to favour the Venetians or the Ferrarois ; as for them they were resolv'd to prosecut that war , which by his advice they had undertaken , hoping the successe wold prove as happy , as the cause was just and honorable . This was the substance of the Venetians Answer , whereat the Pope was so incens'd , that he excomunicated the Doge ; and the Senat , having leagu'd himself with Frederick , and Alfonso Duke of Calabria , who came with two thousand men for succour of Ferrara , among whom were four hundred Turks , which he brought from Otrauto ; but they a while after ran away to the Venetians , which though it was some advantage unto them ▪ yet they had an ill-favour'd disaster in the City at that time , for the Dukes Palace was half burnt down . The Republic having many potent enemies banded against Her , by the instigation of the Pope , employ'd Ambassadors to the French Army , and Germane Princes , with others , to have a Generall Councell call'd , wherin it might be lawfull to complain of the Pope or any other . Herupon a while after Pope Sixtus apprehending some fears , a Treaty was set on foot for a peace , which was quickly concluded ; The Venetians a little before , had taken Gallipoli in Calabria ; and though they lost neither honour or territory during this warr , yet in lesse than two years it cost the Republic nere upon three millions . MARCO BARBADICO succeeded next , in whose time a trade was begun with Portugall , to which purpose the Republic sent an Ambassador expresly to Lisbon , Anno Dom. 1485. When this Duke was upon his death-bed , there came a great Ambassador from Bajazet the Turkish Emperor with rich presents unto him , but he enjoy'd them little ; He was buried with greater solemnitie than ordinary , and the ceremonies which were us'd then continue constant to this day at the interment of Venetian Doges , which is thus . After the Duke is dead , he is unbowell'd , his body embalm'd , and laid under a Canopie of gold , with his gilt sword and spurres revers'd ; he is publiquely kept in the palace for three whole dayes , then all the Companies in the City , which are as many as ther be Trades , do with their banners in solemn order go before the body , after them followeth the Clergy , next to them the mourners , who are in great multitudes in sad funestous manner : last of all come the Senat cloth'd in scarlet and purple , to demonstrat that the City which is free , doth never in mourning habit follow the Exequies of any Prince , how vertuous soever : In this manner and habit so soon as the body is brought into the Church they sit round about it , whilst the memory of the deceased Prince is recommended to the peeple in a funerall Oration : from thence the Senators returning to the Palace , do publish the first Assembly for the creation of a new Duke . AUGUSTIN BARBADICO , brother , to the defunct , and Procurator of S. Mark , succeeded ; most of the Princes of Germany ▪ bandy against Venice , who met them about Trent , where Sanseverino her gallant Generall , the best soldier of those times , was utterly routed and drown'd . About this time there was a Fleet sent for the garding of Cyprus , for divers aim'd at that dainty Iland , therfore Georaio Cornari was sent thither by the Senat to induce the widdow Queen his sister ( & adopted daughter to Venice ) to remit the government to the Senat , & retire to Venice , to live among her kindred in contentment , ease , & honor . The Queen wonder'd at her brothers Proposition , saying , that she wold not for a world part with so sweet a Kingdom , and that the Senat might be satisfied to have it after her death : her brother replied with this charming subtill Oration , Intreating her not to make more account of Cyprus , than of her own dear Countrey , because that worldly affairs being variable and inconstant , it might in short space com to passe that she might be expuls'd , it being so thought on already by divers potent Lords , and her self envied by many of her Subjects , who disdain'd to be govern'd by a woman , therefore one only means was left her to prevent all these mischiefs , which was , seeing she had no children to transmit the Government of the Realm to the Venetian State now in her life time ; he added further that the Republic was well contented she shold rule as long as the times were quiet , and free ●…from suspitions . But now when all her Neighbours wait for an occasion , and lay snares to surprize Her , the Senat hath thought this onely remedy most expedient ; but if she fear'd not these dangers , he be sought her to consider , what she was likely to have fallen into the yeer before , for had not the Republic rescued her with their Gallies , she had bin in danger to have bin carried Captive to Constantinople ; It is good to foresee that which som odd accident or small errour may hurl us into , and to prevent it , fortune is blind and volable , nor can we ever prevent our enemies designs , nor can our friends be alwaies ready to help us when we want them ; there is a great distance by Land , and a great Sea 'twixt the Adriatic Gulph and Cyprus ; This , Madam you ought to remember and timely consider , that though nothing enforc'd you thereunto , yet what greater honor , or more lasting glory can you leave behind you , then to have bequeath●…d to your own Countrey so florishing a Kingdome , and that Venice was augmented by a child of her own ; you shall still be a Queen , and truly if the ●…ase were mine , I shold desire rather to see my greatnesse with such safety in Cyprus out of the bosom of my own Countrey : Never was Princesse so welcom to Venice as you will be , you know you are to thank the Senat for being Queen , but if you deny this motion , you will seem to acknowledge it very little ; In a word , I being your brother , and one who ought to have som interest in you , if you dismisse me with a deniall , the world will judge it is not you have done it , but my councell , whereby I shall incur a high displeasure ; therefore I pray Madam consider well of it , ther is nothing more worthy of praise then to know how to entertain Fortune modestly when she smiles on us , and not to desire to be still on the wheels top , &c. Cornari having thus discours'd to the Queen , he prevail'd so far with her , that m●…lting into tears , she made him this answer : Brother , if this be your opinion , I wil conform to it , and wil strive to overmaster my self , but Venice shall thank you for Cyprus , not me . So she was conducted to Venice , and receav'd with all imaginable state after she had rul'd Cyprus fifteen years . A little after this , the King of Tremisen in Affrique sent to Venice his Ambassador , to entrust som Venetian gentlemen to see Justice done to the Venetian Subjects , who liv'd in three of his Cities , therupon Lodovico Piramane was sent , who had the hundredth peny upon all Marchandize for his salary . Not long after the Patriarch of Aquileia died at Rome , and Hermolao Barbaro being there Ambassador for the Republic , the Pope confer'd that high Ecclesiastic Dignity upon him , and made him Cardinall . This being known at Venice , notwithstanding that Hermolao was a Minister of great desert , and had acquainted the Senat hereof ; yet because there was an expresse Law , forbidding all Venetian gentlemen , being Ambassadors at Rome , to receave any obliging Dignity of the Pope , during the time of his Legation , the Senat took the audacious infringing of this Law in ill part ; and though he were rich , well allied , and had great friends , they sent expresse command , that he shold resign the Patriarkship again to the Pope , if not , they wold take from his Father the Procuratorship of S. Mark , and confiscat all his estate ; the Father died before the years end , of meer resentment , and the Son having compos'd many excellent books , died a little after of a Squinancy . Venice was now very quiet , when Charles the VIII . of France sent three Ambassadors one after the other to the Duke , that their King being resolv'd to com to Italy , to conquer the Kingdome of Naples , which by hereditary right belong'd to him , he desir'd to know the Venetians inclination towards him , and whither they wold continue the former League and Amity ; The Senat answer d the Ambassador , that the Signory did ever prefer peace before war , and did now desire it more then ever , therefore they could wish , that their King being now in a perfect peace , wold suffer the Princes of Italy to be so too . Afterwards the French King being daily push'd on by LowtkSforZa the Duke of Milan , and the Prince of Salerno then an Exile in France , send Philip of Comines again to Venice , who propos'd to the Senat , that if they wold joyn with them in the recovery of Naples , they shold have a considerable share of the Kingdome , if not , that they shold persever in their former friendship . The Senat answer'd , That the King was so potent and well provided with all warlike necessaries , that he needed no help from them , therefore they determin'd according to the laudable custome of their Ancestors , not to stir , who never made war but upon constraint : Moreover , they desir'd not to have any share in that Kingdome whereunto they had no claim ; for the rest , they sayed , they wold still make high esteem of his friendship . The Republic had at this time a great Fleet upon the Coasts of Slavonia , because they understood Bajazet the great Turk began to arm ; at which time there came a solemn Embassie from Florence to crave their advice how they shold behave themselfs 'twixt the Kings of Naples and France , the latter of which had sent to desire passage through their Countrey . The Senat answer'd : That in so difficult a businesse , subject to such a world of accidents , they knew not so suddenly what was best to be done , and though they loved the one better then the other , they durst not deliver their Opinion , because that fortune is commonly Mistresse in warre , and that it usually falls out , that matters done by chance and adventure , do oftentimes prosper better then those which are premeditated , and beaten upon the anvill of long premeditation ; therefore they ought to ask counsell of none but Almighty God , who only knew what was best for men to embrace or avoid . The French King rushing into Italy , found no resistance scarce , till he had crown'd himself King of Naples . The Venetians were at this time put mightily to their plunges and reaches of policy , because it was not wholesom for them or Italy , that the French shold grow so powerfull , therefore the King of the Romans , the Spaniards , and the Duke of Milan , who had fallen from the French , sending their Ambassadors unto them , they strike a League to represse the French proceedings . The Venetian takes Manapoli , Pulignano , and Mola , and partly by arms , partly policy , the French are driven out of Italy ; yet Charles the VIII . being dead , they make a new League with King Lewis of France against the Duke of Milan upon these conditions , that Lodowick SforZa being elected King , shold have Milan , and the Republic Cremona and Abdua , and it came so to passe . The Republic had but sorry successes against the Turk in this Dukes time , for at Cephaloma they receav'd a terrible blow , yet she reduc'd at last that Iland to a perfect subjection . LEONARDO LOREDANO succeeded Barbarico ; in his time the French and Portugall assist the Signory against the Turk , so that a peace ensued ; The Republic receav'd a mighty wound in her Comerce about this time , in regard that the Portugalls had found a passage to the East Indies , by the cape of good hope , and so brought home in their Carraks those spices which Venice was us'd to fetch from Alexandria , and dispence up and down Europe . 1503. But Pope Iulius the II. gave her a worse blow , by drawing a most heavy war upon the Republic , in regard she wold not part with FaenZa and Rimini , for which She offer'd to pay him any rent in quality of Tenant , alledging that it was dangerous for the Signory in regard of their Situation , that they shold be in any other hands : Hereupon , that notable League at Cambray was privatly struck against Venice , wherin ther were Confederates , the Pope himself , the Emperour , the King of France , the Kings of Aragon , and Spain , with divers others : It was given out , that they met there to accommode the businesse of the Duke of Gueldres , but that was only a pretext , which the Republic could not smell out . The Republic by this huge powerfull League , had lost almost all the Towns she had in the firm Land of Lombardy , as far as Padoua ; The great Turk offer'd the Republic aid in this exigent , but she modestly refus'd any : Besides other places , she receav'd a most fearfull overthrow hard by Abdua ; being thus oppress'd with the spirituall Armes of Rome , and most of the temporall Armes of Europe , rather then break , she complemented with the Emperour , and bow'd to the Pope , by delivering him those places aforesayed in Flaminia : Among others , the Cardinall of York in England did do her good Offices to the Pope , as her Annales make mention : The French having taken Milan , and other places , grew insolent in Italy ; therefore there was a new confederacy made 'twixt the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Venetians ; at Ravenna the French became Victors in a great battail , but a little after the Swisse coming in as Confederates against them , they were totally routed and driven over the Hills again . The Venetians recover'd Crema , and the Spaniard having taken Bressia , and delaying to render it to Venice , there was a new occasion offer'd for the Republic to make a League with France again against the Spaniard , and Francis the first by their help regain'd Milan . The Republic was never so driven to her shifts as she was in the time of this Duke , in divers traverses of warr , and confederacies against her , which she dissolv'd by pure policy , more then any power . She was afterwards much persecuted by Pope and Emperour , in so much that Maximilian sent to Selim the new great Turk an Ambassador , to invite him to a warr against the Venetians , and to invade their Sea Coasts , while he assaulted them by Land. Pope Leo sent Petro Bembo upon a solemn Embassie to the Republic , that they shold break with the French , and League with the Emperour and Spaniards against them ; whereunto the Senat made this grave answer : That his Holinesse Ambassador was greatly pleasing to the Senat , as well in respect of himself , whose vertue and particular affection towards their Countrey was sufficiently known to all men , as likewise in regard of the Prince who sent him , seeing the Republic had ever born all reverence and honour to the Soveraign Bishops of Rome ; but they more particularly inclin'd to Pope Leo ; that the Senat had ever most highly esteem'd his good and wholesom Counsell , but the mischiefe was , that by how much they above all others had desir'd his friendship and alliance in that incertainty of all things , by so much more were they continually kept from it ; and albeit , their love was never disjoyn'd from him , yet their forces were ever divided ; as then they did humbly thank his Holinesse , and confess'd themselfs much bound unto him , in that he had bin ever ready by divers good offices to embrace and favour their cause , even so likewise they were extremely griev'd , that they could not follow his Counsell , it being their ancient custom not to leave an old friend for a new , specially being not provok'd thereunto by any wrong , their ancient Fathers thinking that alone to be profitable , which was most honest ; therefore they could not without great blemish of their reputation break or abandon the alliance which they had already contracted with the French ; And if the Pope wold call to mind the ancient benefits of the French Kings , not only to the Venetian Common-wealth , but likewise to the Church , and consider the wealth and power of that Kingdome , he wold not only excuse but commend the Venetian Councel , and be desirous himself to follow it because that being back'd by the French Forces , with those of the Venetian , ther was likelihood , that he shold be abler to lay surer foundations , as well for the state of the Church , as for the greatnesse and advancement of his own house . Hereupon the Republic sent Ambassadors , both to Lewis of France , and Henry of England , to congratulat their alliance ( for old Lewis had married young Henries Sister ) and to streighten this League betwixt them against the Emperour . The Republic likewise employed two Ambassadors to confirm the peace with the great Turk Selim , who had newly subdued the Mammalukes and Soldan , that had bin Lords of the Gran Cayro and Egypt above three hundred years , Anno 1516. The French King sent to borrow one hundred thousand Crowns of the Venetians towards the end of this Dukes Government , which was done accordingly . Lewis King of Hungary sent two Ambassadors unto them , who procured both men and money against the Turk . Prince Lor●…dano having sate at the stern of the Republic twenty years in most tempestuous times , payed nature her last debt and made way for ANTONIO GRIMANI , who about the beginning of his Government was sollicited , that the Republic of Venice might be Godmother to a daughter of France . The face of affairs in Christendom being much chang'd at the coming in of Charles the fifth the Emperor , the Venetians wav'd their league with France ( who was ready to invade Italy for the Dutchy of Milan ) and enter'd into an alliance with the Emperor , cashiering Trivaltio , who was too much affected to the French , and making the Duke of Vrbin their generall , and this was done principally by Pope Adrian the fourth his intercession , who was a low Dutchman having bin a Brewers son in Vtrecht , and Schoolmaster to Charles the fifth : in this Dukes time the Isle of Rhodes was taken by the Turk to the great detriment of Christendom , and dishonor to her Princes , 1522. ANDREA GRITTI succeeded GRIMANI , about the beginning of whose principality the Venetians depart from the French , and for important reasons of State enter into league with the Pope and Emperor ; the French King makes himself again master of Milan , and of divers other places in Italy . The Venetians upon emergent reasons of State leave the Emperor , and renew their confederacy with the French , but during this League , the French King was taken prisoner at Pavia , and carried into Spain , and after foure years captivity dismissed : Rome is beleaguer'd by the Spaniards , the walls seal'd by the Duke of Bourbon , who in the action breath'd his last , and Pope Clement besieg'd in the Castle of S. Angelo ; the King of England Hen. VIII . was one of the principall instruments both of the French King and Popes enlargement . The French rush again 'ore the hills to Italy , take Pavia and destroy it ; The Venetians seize Monopolis in the Kingdome of Naples . Doria Admirall for the French o'recoms the Imperiall Fleet , but he turn'd afterwards to the Emperour . The Vicount of Tureen coms upon a splendid Embassie to Venice in the Popes behalf , to entreat them that they wold satisfie the Pope by rendition of Ravenna and Cervia : the Senat alledg'd their just Titles to them , having receiv'd the one from Obizzo Polente Lord therof more than four hundred years pass'd ; and that Cervia was fallen to the Republic by the Testament of Dominico Malateste , for which she was to pay yearly som godly Legacies , which they continued for performance of the Testators will : they representd further , how that if they had bin desirous to possesse Towns belonging to other men , they wold not have refus'd the offer of those of Furli , and of other Cities of Romania , who sought much to be under their obedience ; nor wold they have defended or maintain'd with such extraordinary cost and danger the City of Bologna , with others belonging to his Holiness , nor have kept them from him , and that those Cities had bin taken at such time as the Pope had quitted the League , and that they might justly now detain them for the same occasion ; moreover they had spent a great masse of Tresure in that warr which those Cities were not able to recompence ; they desired that the King wold take it into serious consideration how much it might import him , if those so commodious Cities shold be quitted by his friends and confederats to be given to the Pope , who stood so coldly affected to the Crown of France , nay even into the hands of the Imperialls , seeing that it was apparent how the Pope either by his own proper motion , or through fear did wholly depend upon the Emperour , that he was besides to consider of their interest , and the wrong which wold be offer'd their confederats , viZ. the Florentines and the Duke of Ferrara , whoquestionlesse wold be greatly distasted hereat , and wold cool that heat which pusheth them on to the affairs of the League : and moreover how that these Towns did serve for a bridle to contain the Pope within his bounds , seeing that without them he wold already have shewed himself an open friend to the Emperor . A little after the Republic lends the King of France , & the Duke of Milan a considerable sum of money ; Chastillon coms Ambassador to Venice and Brundusium in Apulia , is taken by her Admirall : Herup on a Treaty of peace was appointed by all parties to be at Cambray , and the Republic employ'd Lodovico Falieri to the King of England to entreat him , That since he had ever shew'd himself a royall friend to the Republic , his Majesty wold be pleas'd , as at all other times , to take into his protection , and to procure that in those affairs which were handled at Cambray , nothing might be concluded to the hurt and prejudice of the Republic , nor to the liberty of Italy , whereof many years before he had to his immortall praise taken upon him the defence , while preparations were made on all fides to disturb her , if not destroy her . About the fag end of this Dukes government Solyman makes warre upon the Hungary , and takes ●…uda ; he warr'd also with the Venetians , but against them he had not so good successe ; for they took Scardona from him , and 〈◊〉 in Dalmatia : upon this a solemne League was struck 'twixt the Pope , the Emporor and the Republic , against the common enemy . In this Dukes time the Republic sent to the Pope that she might have the nomination of her own Bishops , for which he had made divers proposalls formerly , but could get no definitive answer ; herupon ther was a seizure made of the temporalities of divers Bishopricks which the Pope had collated , wherat his Holiness was much incens'd . The Senat considering the importance and difficulty of the business , did deliberat theron in open Councell , where opinions were very different , but for the present it was decreed , that in favour of the Pope the temporalities of those who had bin promoted by his Holiness shold be surrendred them in the Cities under their jurisdiction ; yet nevertheless they did not give over their demands , saying that what they had then done was for the extraordinary respect and reverence they bare to Pope Clement , hoping that herafter they wold grant them more than they crav'd : The Pope nevertheless , who at first made shew that he demanded nothing els but that , stood after upon greater difficulties . Solyman having made peace with the Persian , intended to assail Christendome on all sides by Sea and Land : hereupon he entertain'd Barbarossa the famous pyrat , and sent word to the Venetians , that they shold us●… him no more as a Pyrat , but one of his own Port. To bear up against Solyman , the Senat thought fit to levy the Tenths upon the Clergy , but they could not obtain it of the Pope , who made answer , that he had a purpose to levy two Tenths upon the goods of all the Italian Clergy , to employ them for the relief of the Cantons of the Catholic Swissi , against the other apostat Cantons , who threatned them with war. A little after Venice made her self Mistresse of a Town in Dalmatia call'd Obrovatza , a place of considerable strength and advantage . PIETRO LANDI succeeded Gritti , who had continued Prince nere upon sixteen years , Guy Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin , the old Duke being dead , was chosen Generall of the Republic by Land ; he was allow'd ten Captains pay , and four thousand Ducats yearly Salary besides : The Senat at that time decreed that four hundred Artificers of the City shold be inroll'd , with whom four times a year , the Gallies appointed for that purpose shold be mann'd , that they might all of them row together , which they commonly call'd Regater , and pensions were appointed them who had serv'd so thrice : This decree pass'd , to the end they might be assur'd to have men alwaies fit and ready to mann any nomber of Gallies . Ther happen'd a mighty dearth of corn through all Italy in this Dukes time , which lighted more heavy upon Venice then any place ( among other causes ) which necessitated her to make peace with the Turk , but the Marquis of Guasto Governor of Milan , and the Lord of Annebalt Marshall of France , and her Generall in Piemont , came to Venice to divert her ; they had extraordinary magnificent entertainment , both for the quality of their own persons , and of the great Princes that sent them . The Marquis of Guasto coming to the Senat , told them that he was sent by his Imperiall Majesty to acquaint them , as his trusty and inward friends , with the enterview that he intended to have with the French King , and in Flanders with King Ferdinand his Brother , and the Queen his Sister , who govern'd ther for him , assuring them , that in the same Assembly of Princes affairs wold be handled concerning the universall good of Christendom , and the particulrr advantage of that Republic , which the Emperour did as much desire as well as of his own Estates ; and that now they were ready to assail the Turks with very great Forces ; The Emperor therefore was desirous to know the Senats will and intentions therein , what provision they wold judge to be necessary , and what they wold have him to do for his part towards the better managing of this great design . Marshall Annebalt spake to the same effect , protesting his Kings good will to the common peace of Christendome , amd particularly of the Common-wealth of Venice . Answer was made by the Senat to the Marquis and the Marshall , that their arrival was very pleasing and acceptable , as well in respect of the Princes whom they represented , as for their own persons , for which , and for the honor and friendship which they did professe to the Republic , they did infinitely thank their Princes ; The news of the good correspondence and certain hopes of peace 'twixt two such mighty Kings had much rejoyc'd them ▪ and so much the more , by how much greater the profit was which all Christendome shold receave thereby : But as for the Declaration of their meaning and intendments towards the present occasions , it might be sufficiently known by their actions , how for their parts they had for three years born the brunt and burthen of the warr against the common enemy , and being invited by those hopes , they were ready again to embark and expose themselfs : yet neverthelesse all might well perceave , that they were not able alone to hold out long against the power of so potent a Foe , therefore what could they say more ? their necessity being known to all men , how ev'ry one knew that Barbarossa was in the Gulph of Lepanto , with a Fleet of eighty Gallies , and intended to winter there , whereby the whole world might perceave , to what danger the State of the Common-wealth was expos'd , and by consequence all Christendom , unlesse the Navall Armies might be ready by the month of February to divert his designs , all which things were exactly to be thought upon , and speedily remedied . This was an Answer without a resolution nor could those two great Ambassadors get any other at all , for the sagacious Senat smelt out whereunto these practises tended , and what the Emperors true designs were , namely to feed the French with vain hopes of a restitution of the Duchy of Milan , and the Venetians by propounding unto them to make preparation against the Turk , though he cared not to perform either , but only thereby to win time , by being assur'd of the quiet of the French Arms , and diverting that King from warr . But the Republic was constrain'd a little after to conclude a peace with the Turk by surrendry of Naples in Peloponnesus , and Malvesia into his hands . The Inhabitants of Napoli and Malvesia were exceedingly afflicted that the Republic wold give them up to the Turk , therefore Generall Mocenigo made unto them this consolatory tender Oration . The fatherly love wherewith Venice hath alwaies embrac'd and receav'd you from the beginning under her rule and protection , and then gently govern'd you for a long time , may very easily perswade you , that the very same which I am enjoyn'd to deliver unto you , viz. that this City and Malvesia your Neighbour are to be deliver'd to Solyman , hath bin done rather upon extreme necessity , then by any freedom of will : Divers things may make you clea●…ly perceave how dearly the Republic ever lov'd you , specially these last wars , wherin for your relief , she hath oftentimes expos'd her self to the greatest dangers ; she hath furnish'd you with money , souldiers , and munition , for fear you shold fal into the enemies power , who with barbarous cruelty wold have bath'd his hands in your bloud : but what greater demonstration of love can the Republic make you in this present exigent , then to promise all those who are willing to depart , another fit dwelling place wherin they may safely live under her protection , and to help , favour , and nourish them . The ancient Sages said , how that the same place may be term'd ones Countrey where he hath his well being : Now what better thing is ther then to live under the moderat government of a good Princce . Divers Nations ( their numbers growing ●…ver great at home ) have of their free wills departed from their Native Countrey , and followed Fortune ; In miseries to have an assured refuge carrieth with it such a comfort , as a man doth oftimes remember things pass●…d with greater contentation : we cannot remove hence , the houses and walls of the City , but you may bear away what 's d●…arer unto you , your goods & persons shall be preserv'd , your posterities shall propagat in another place , and who knows but you may beget such generous children that may revenge your wrongs som other day , so great is the change of mundane affairs , wherunto the greatest Empires are as subject as the smallest villages , you may be well assured ; that the Republic will retain still a desire to take up arms at all times when she sees that Christian Princes will seriously unite , that ther may be som probability to do good . Whilst Mocenigo did thus comfort them , both men and women did shed warm tears , being all melted into love as well as sorrow . Not long after the French King finding that he could get nothing but promises instead of performances , for the surrendry of Milan from the Emperor Charles ; he employ'd one Rincon Ambassador to Solyman for aid against Francis of France ; this Rincon was near Pavia in Italy slain by the Emperours Forces , as he was on his way to Turky ; therupon Polin was sent , whom the Republic did furnish with a Gallie to carry him to Constantinople : He negotiated so well that Solyman sent a Fleet of sixscore Gallies which took Reggio in Calabria , with the City of Nice , and so arrives at Marseilles . The Republic was eagerly importun'd both by the Emperor and French King to enter into a League with them , but nothing could put off from their Neutrality . FRANCISCO DONATO was chosen after the death of Lande , in his time Cardinall Grimani , the peeple complaining of his oppressions , his temporall dominion was taken from him , and restor'd to the Republic : in his time also Friar George Bishop of Varadine , and Cardinall , suspected to hold intelligence with the Turk , was massacred . MARC ANTONIO TREVISANO was next elected , in whose time notwithstanding that all the Princes of Italy were ingaged in some warre or other , yet the Republic was peacefull and quiet ; This Duke being at Masse one morning , died suddenly of a faintnesse in the head . FRANCISCO VENIERI succeeded next , in whose time Charles the Emperour being tired with labour , and weary of the world , resign'd the Empire to his brother Ferdinand , and all the rest of his Dominions to his son Philip the second , reserving to himself an annuity of a hundred thousand crowns , and so retir'd to a Monastery : som write that he was sorry for it afterwards , and that his son shold say , That the second day of his resignation was the first day of his repentance , this happen'd in the year 1554. LORENZO PRIULI then was created Duke , a great learned man , in whose time after a long funestous warre , a peace was concluded 'twixt France and Spain much by the endeavours of the Republic . JEROMINO PRIULI succceeded next in the Principality : in his time the Councell of Trent begun , Anno Dom. 1560. and broke off , Pius the fourth being Pope , who though by his own naturall inclination he was meek and gentle , yet being importun'd by the great complaints made unto him against his Predecessors Nephews , who during their Oncles Papacy committed som extorsions , he therupon committed to prison Charles , and Alphonso Caraffi both Cardinalls , the Duke of Palliano their brother , and two others their neer kinsmen , whose processes being form'd and consider'd by the Judges deputed to that end , they were found guilty of sundry Crimes , in so much that Cardinall Charles was strangled in the Castle of S. Angelo , the Duke of Palliano with the other brother were beheaded in the Tower of Nona , and shew'd afterwards publiquely to the peeple ; Cardinall Alphonso was put only to a pecuniary amercement . The Republic sent to the Councell of Trent Miolo de Ponte , and Matteo Dandulo , men much renown'd , to represent the State , and above twenty Venetian Bishops assisted there besides ; but as the Counsell was newly open'd , a strange thing happen'd at Rome , for certain young men were incited by a Vision , which they gave out they had receaved from Angells : It was , that another diviner man shold succeed the Pope now living , who shold be the only Monarc of the world , commanding both the spirituall and temporall Jurisdiction , and shold bring all men to an exact knowledge of the tru God ; they being desirous to have it suddenly com to passe , not tarrying till the Pope shold die a naturall death , resolv'd to massacre and dispatch him ; one of their nomber call'd Benedetto Accolto undertook to do it as he was reading of a Petition , but when it came to the point of execution , he was daunted so , that he retir'd in a trembling posture ; wherupon one of the Conspirators fearing that they shold be detected , went to the Pope and open'd the whole businesse ; so that they were all apprehended and executed . The Gulph was mightily infected with Pyrats in this Dukes time , but the Republic did quickly remedy it , sending great Fleets abroad to scowre the Adriatic , and secure trade . The Pope sent to the Venetian Senat , that the Inquisition might be establish'd in their Dominions , to which end he employ'd a Nuncio of purpose , who urg'd it very pressingly ; but they wav'd the businesse , alledging what miserable effects the pressing of the Inquisition had wrought both in Naples and Milan already ; and their Republic thanks be to God , needed not such extraordinary means , they were generally such perfect Christians , but if any were convicted of any notorious Heresie , if they did not abjure their errours , there were Lawes strict enough already to punish them . The Republic sent a splendid Embassie to congratulat Selym the new Turk , Martin Caballo was employed to that purpose , who made the following Speech unto the Emperour . As much grief ( most gracious Emperour ) as the Venetian Reipublic , so highly affected to the Ottomans , hath receiv'd by the death of Solyman that glorious and wise Emperour , so much joy and contentment she hath received , to understand that divine power hath raised you to such a dignity , and plac'd you in the Throne belonging to the famous and most just family of the Ottomans ; for it is most certain that the soul of Solyman doth at this present glory , not only for that he doth so much surpasse all men in happinesse , having been meek and gentle to the humble , liberall to his friends , and faithfull to his Allies , but he rejoyceth to have left you his son behind him , far more excellent than himself ; for he having bin ever invincible , and never given place to any mortall wight , is not onely at this time joyfull , but likewise accounteth himself more honor'd for being surmounted and overcom by his son in all vertues belonging to an Emperor . The excellency of so many great Monarks , your noble Ancestors , do invite us , or rather enforce us , most mighty Emperor , to expect as much good from you , the glory of the Ottomans , the high attempt of your Progenitors , every where so much renown'd , doth draw us therunto , and the fame of your forefathers , continued so many years without intermission , doth confirm it unto us : These things being thus , the Venetian Senat hath sent me hither to confirm and establish the same friendshid and alliance which hath ever bin betwixt the Ottoman Empire and our Republic , and this amity with your most excellent Majesty ought to be the more pleasing unto you , by how much it is more ancient , confirm'd by sundry good offices on either part , and continued for so many years ; for indeed all worldly things do in tract of time corrupt and grow feeble , and still new things are found best , but friendship being a sacred and divine thing , and which cannot be but amongst good and just men , the older it is , the more perfect and durable it is : Our Republic then being indued by these reasons , doth continually pray unto Almighty God for your health and prosperity . This Ambassadour was dismissed with extraordinary respect , having rich garments , Terra sigillata and Balsamum , with divers other precious things bestowed upon him . PIETRO LOREDANO was allotted and chosen to be the next Duke : the City of Venice , in the beginning of his government , was oppressed both with fire and famine , for the Arsenal was burnt . The great Turk having notice herof by a Jew , Iohn Miches by name , was advised by him to attempt the taking of the Island of Cyprus , tho the gran Visier with other of the Bassaes held it a more glorious thing for him to relieve the afflicted Moores of Granada in Spain ; but in regard that no Gran Signor is respected as absolute Emperor , till he hath built a Mesquite , or perform'd som great exploit against the Christians ; Selym being transported with the counsell of the said Jew , broke the League of peace with the Repubic , and invaded Cyprus . The Venetian Republic having timely notice herof , send an encrease of Forces to Cyprus , and sollicit most of the Christian Princes , to enable her against the brunt of the common enemy ; she encreaseth the number of the Procurators of S. Mark , and admitted divers young Gentlemen under age into the Senat , provided they wold supply the Republic in this extremity with certain sums of money . PIETRO LOREDANO had the beginning of his Government usher'd in by two ilfavour'd disasters ; for the Arsenal of Venice was set on fire , which falling among the pitch and tarre , with other combustible stuffe , made a most hideous noise farre and near ; after which follow'd an intollerable dearth , insomuch , that for the peeples relief they were forced to employ the Magazin which was reserv'd for the Fleets ; The great Turk having intelligence herof by Iohn Miches a pernicious Jew who was turn'd Turk , and incited also by his Councell , apprehended this opportunity to pick a quarrell with the Republic , and to demand the Island of Cyprus , or else he denounced warre against them ; som Cronicles report that Selym a little before sent to the Duke of Savoy to incite him to recover that Island which did of right belong unto him , and he promised to assist him in the enterprise , but the Savoyard wold not hearken to it . Herupon Selym himself resolv'd upon it , and arm'd accordingly ; wherupon the Venetian Bailio which was resident at Constantinople , not daring to send advertisement by Land for fear his Letters shold be intercepted , made his addresse to Bassa Mahomet , who was ever averse to this design , hoping therby to obtain his desire : He told the Bassa how ill beseeming it wold be for the Majesty and generosity of so great a Prince to invade those on a sudden and unexpected , who upon his word and oath thought themselves firm and safe ; as though when time and occasion wold be offer'd he could want Forces to employ against them for the recovery of that which might justly belong unto him , against whom he ought first to proceed by way of Justice , and next by force , using first gentle means before he did take arms . Herupon by the advice of Mahomet Bassa the gran Visier Selym sent a Chiaus to Venice , who being admitied to a privat audience , was brought to the Senat , and according to the usuall custome , being plac'd on the Dukes right hand , he kiss'd his gown , and after divers reverences , he presented a purse of gold tissue , wherin were the Emperors Letters , saying , Most excellent Sir , this is a Letter from my Lord , when you are acquainted with his demand I expect an answer ; The Duke answer'd it should be so . The Cwiaus being at a stand because he had no other answer , addressed himself to the Senators , saying , My Lords , Mahomet the Visier Bassa hath commanded me to tell you that he is very sorry , that an occasion is offer'd that he must break with you , having ever sought to continue your friend , but complaints coming so often to the Port , and from so many places , of the unfriendly dealing of the Officers belonging to this State , and specially of the kind entertainment and reception given to the Western pyrats at Cyprus , who this very year have done great hurt to the Musulmans hath taken such impressions in the mind of the great Lord , and so often provok'd him against this Common-wealth , finding that complaints made hereof to your Baylio hath taken little effect , that he could detain himself no longer from denouncing war against you ; and because you cannot hold out long against the arms of so potent a Prince , he adviseth you as a friend to take som course to shield you from so many dangers ; and to this end he hath procur'd my coming hither , offering to do all he may , that ye may avoid this mighty stroke offortune , and continue your ancient friendship with the great Lord. The Prince replied , that the Senat had resolv'd on an Answer which shold be read unto him , that he might the better understand and know their intentions , which was don by Antonio Milladonna Secretary to the Councell , which was thus , That the Senat did extremely marvail , that his Lord being no way by them provok'd , nor upon any just cause , wold violat that oath wherby he had so solemnly confirm'd the peace , taking now for a pretence to make war upon them , because they wold not give away a Kingdome which they had so many years lawfully and peaceably enjoy'd , wherewith he might be well assur'd they wold never part ; but seeing that he was determind to proceed against them in that manner , the Republic wold not fail to defend that which did belong unto her , hoping by so much more to be the better able to do it , by how much the justice of their cause wold procure them all aid and succour , both divine and human , and so the Chiaus was dismiss'd with an Answer to his Letter , which was as followeth . That the Venetians had inviolably maintain'd the peace concluded with his Imperiall Majesty , and contemn'd all other respects whatsoever , by refusing many fair oportunities , whereof they might have made good use to their extraordinary advantage , because that above all worldly things , it befits a Prince to keep his promise ; and they being carefull to avoid all suspition of so great an infamy , had dissembled and buried in silence divers wrongs done unto them , because they wold not be the first disturbers of the peace ; but now perceaving that upon no occasion he denounc'd war against them at such a time as they least expected it , they wold not refuse it , for the defence of their own , and in particular for defence of the Iland of Cyprus , which as their Ancestors had enjoy'd by so just a title , they did likewise hope that God wold give them grace to maintain it valiantly against all those that wold injustly take it away from them . The Chiaus being return'd to Constantinople , Selym took it in high indignation , that the usuall Ceremonies us'd to Ambassadors were not perform'd to his Chiaus Cubat , who coming before him , and relating what preparations the Republic made , he seem'd to repent himselfe of his determination , and fell into a great heat of passion ; therupon there were gards put upon the Bailios Palace , as also upon all the Venetian Consulls in Egypt , and Syria . LODOVICO MOCENIGO was elected the next Duke , at the beginning of whose government the Turk sent mighty forces both by Land and Sea for the conquest of Cyprus ; the I le of Rhodes was the first rendevous of the whole Fleet , which came to more then two hundred armed Vessells , accounting one hundred fifty Gallies , together with Fusts and Galeots , among which ther were certain Mahonnes , which are like to great Gallies , not altogether so big as a Galeon , six Ships , and a great nomber of Vessells commonly call'd Caramussolini , and som fifty Palandaries to transport horse . This Fleet bended it's direct course towards Cyprus , was descryed nere Batto the first of Iuly , 1570. they dispatch eighty Gallies , and divers flat battom'd Vessells to Tripoli , and to the river of Caramania , ther to raise more horse and foot forces , all which arriving in Cyprus , made up the nomber of fifty thousand foot , two thousand five hundred horse , three thousand Pioners , and thirty peeces of Ordnances , with one hundred and fifty Falconets . The ordinary Garrison of the Iland was but two thousand Italian foot , and som thousand recreuts sent from the firm Land with Martinengo , two thousand fresh soldiers , many whereof perish'd by incommodious transportation , so that the greatest hopes of being able to defend the Towns and Castles , consisted in the fresh supplies , which the Iland her self , being populous , had promis'd to levy , and for Cavalrie , ther were but five hundred Stradiots which were upon the pay of the Republic . Things being thus , and sufficient forces wanting to repell so huge an enemy , the Cavalry was too weak to hinder his landing , and the Infantery too few , therfore resolution was taken to defend the two main Cities , Famagosta and Nicotia . The two chief Commanders of the Turkish Army was Mustapha and Piali , wherof the first was of a fierce fiery spirit ; these two differ'd in opinion which to besiege , first Piali was for Famagosta , but Mustapha was for Nicotia , saying , that the reputation of so great an Army as theirs , ought not to be blemish'd by attempting any mean enterprize , therby to encrease the enemies courage , and diminish their own ; that the Genoways had for ninety years held Famagosta at the same time as the Kings of the Family of Lusignan commanded the Iland , wherby might be gather'd , that the taking of that City wold be of no great importance for the taking of the whole Iland ; that the Nobility , and the better part of the peeple were retir'd to Nicotia , where all the wealth and strength of the Kingdome was ; so as that only exploit being perform'd , wold quickly put a period to all the rest , and their first atchievment give an end to all their designs : so they invested Nicotia , a City seated in the midst of a Campane in a wholsome temperat air ; she hath excellent water , and the soil is very fruitfull : In former times 't was nine miles in compasse , but the Venetian the better to fortifie it , reduc'd it to three ; She is proportion'd like a Star , with eleven points ; in ev'ry one of which there is a bulwark made only of earth , which were not perfectly finish'd when the Ottoman Army arriv'd , but the rules of fortification were so exactly observ'd , as the greatest Engines accounted it the most absolute peece in the world : There were in the City ten thousand foot , among whom were fifteen hundred Italians , and the rest were Cypriots ; some contestation happen'd in Nicotia among the chief Commanders , but in Mustapha's Army there was a wonderfull unanimity and obedience , who among other choice men had six thousand Janizaries , and four hundred Spahies pick'd out of purpose for that expedition . Mustapha gives a fierce assault to four Bulwarks at once , and they of the City making a sally upon the enemy under Andrea Cortese a Stradiot Captain , he was taken prisoner , and as soon as he was brought before Mustapha his head was chopt off . The Turks pursue their batteries with such a resolution , that they made themselves masters of all the Bulwarks , and so quickly rush'd into the Town , wher the Governor and Bishop , with the better sort , had retir'd into the Palace ; and having received Mustapha's word for the safety of their lifes , so soon as they had open'd the gates , the rabble fell in upon them , and put them all to the edge of the sword ; which being done , they ran confusedly , and without Ensignes up and down the City , seeking , spoiling and ruining all things , ( except Churches ) dishonoring wifes , ravishing Virgins , and massacring all as they went without distinction of sex or age , so that there was slain that day above twenty thousand Christian souls they who were reserv'd were chain'd together , and haled over the bodies of their dead friends ( reaking with hot bloud ) to prison . Thus was the famous City of Nicotia after fourteen daies siege taken and sack'd , a place that had flourished in great pomp and pleasure for many ages . The Turks did afterwards with much ease become Lords of Cyprus , Famagosta excepted , whither Mustapha march'd soon after , and encamp'd himself three miles from the City , causing his horse to make daily incursions to the very gates , bearing the head of the chiefest Nicotians upon their Lances points to daunt the souldiers , who were rather the more encouraged for revenge ; so that when he made nearer approaches to the walls , they made many sallies out , and did notable execution upon the enemy ; with their Ordnance they demolish'd three Forts which had bin rais'd by Mustapha , but it turn'd to their prejudice afterward ; for thereby they spent above fifty thousand pound weight of powder , which they afterwards wanted . Winter now approaching , and Mustapha having intelligence of a great League which was like to be between the Christian Princes , Mustapha did often , and by divers insinuating waies , sollicit the City to hearken to some agreement touching their rendition , but the Captains and inhabitants of Famagosta wold hearken to no parly at all ; but sent to the Venetian Senat , intreating them not to treat with the bloudy barbarous enemy , but to send them more forces , for they resolv'd to sell their life 's as dearly as ever Christians did . Ther was then at Suda in Candy , a great Fleet of Christian Gallies , both Venetian , Spanish and Roman , united by a late League ; there was a consultation among the chief Commanders what to do , some held it was best to assault some places belonging to the Turk , thereby to enforce the enemy to quit Cyprus , and come to the rescue of their own : but Zanne the Venetian Generall was of another opinion , perswading them to sail directly to Cyprus , alledging that the principall design of that Fleet was to preserve that Island , which was in so desperate a condition , that if they directed their course elsewhere , 't was impossible to keep her from utter ruine : That the probablest and most magnanimous way was to find out the enemies Fleet , because that upon report of their coming the Turks wold be enforced to quit their Land enterprises , and retire to their Navy , for the defence therof ; which if they shold not do , they were then sure to find their Gallies empty in the haven expos'd to their mercy : He added further , That though haply the enemy was more in number of vessells and men , neverthelesse they were without all doubt in goodness of shipping , as also in courage and goodness of quarrell farre superior unto them ; moreover to approach the enemies Fleet , though no other profit shold ensue therof , wold increase their own reputation , wheras on the contrary to turn away from them wold argue fear and cowardice ; That it was no sound advice to lose his own first , upon hope to get it of another man. These reasons being well enforc'd , were approv'd by every one as agreeable to the Senats Decree , wherupon the whole Fleet , consisting of an hundred eighty light Gallies , namely one hundred twenty foure of the Venetians , forty five of the King of Spain's , and twelve of the Popes , besides twelve great Gallies , and fourteen Venetian men of warre , with great number of other vessells of burthen , which carried ammunition , with other necessaries , in which Fleet there were fifteen thousand mercenary footmen , besides great numbers of volunteers , and most of them Gentlemen ; this Fleet I say hois'd sails , and sail'd with a fair wind towards Cyprus , and in three dayes came to Castelrosso , which is seated on a rock , opposite to Carimania , som hundred and fifty miles from Famagosta ; there they received the heavy news of the taking of Nicotia , which did much trouble them ; therupon a Councell was call'd the next day , wherin Doria the Spanish Admirall openly protested , That he wold return home , saying , that he came from Candy with a designe to relieve Nicotia , which being lost , the cause of his journey ceas'd , and that he knew no other reason to expose them to the hazzard of a battail ; for the enemies being therby grown more insolent , wold quickly embark themselves not only to repell , but to assail us ; He added further , the unfitnesse of the season , winter drawing on , and the speciall charge he had for preserving his Fleet by the command of his Catholic Majesty : so Doria took his leave of the rest , not a little to his dishonor , and directed his course for Puglio , and so to Sycily . Colonna the Popes Admirall , and Zanne desirous to do somthing ▪ remain'd still together , but having intelligence that Piali the Turks Admirall was with his whole Fleet making towards them , they weigh'd anchors and made for Candy . Though the Republic had ill luck at Sea , and in Cyprus this year , yet there were som compensations made to her in Albania , for divers Towns did rise up there , who being desirous to shake off the Turkish yoke , they sent to Venice for some auxiliary supplies , protesting unto them , That upon the first sight of their ensignes they wold run unto them , and becom their subjects for security ; wherof they wold give them their chiefest children for hostages : so the Governors of Autivari , Dulcigna and Budua , did in the name of the Republic receave the Oath of Alleageance of more then one hundred Towns and Villages . While poor Cyprus and her chief City Famagosta was upon making her last wil , the renewing of the League was treated at Rome , which the hauty spirit of the Spaniard did much retard . The Pope in his hortative offer'd to go upon the Fleet ; among other things , the Spaniard propos'd that the Venetians shold be bound upon pain of Ecclesiastical censures , to observe in ev'ry point that which shold be resolv'd on in the League , as though they had suspected the Republics integrity ; wherunto the Venetian Ambassadors gave a round and stout Answer ; they did moreover contend about a Generalissimo , the Spaniard proposing not onely to nominat him but his Lievtenant also , who in his absence shold have the same authority : this did much distract the Treaty ; ther was another rub besides in the businesse , which was a darknesse that was like to be 'twixt the Emperour and the Pope , for conferring a new Title upon the Duke of Florence , which the Emperour wold not allow of . Ther was a motion of peace made about this time by the Turk to the Republic , but as she was ready to send Ragasson instructions accordingly , Generall Colonna the Popes Generall was sent from Rome to disswade her from it ; the Spaniard also seeks unto her about the same purpose , and to desire her to re-enter into the League which was now absolutely concluded : hereupon she gave Colonna a pleasing answer , and after much canvasing the point in the Senat , a resolution was taken to send new Commissions to her Ambassadors at Rome accordingly . So in Rome after most solemn Divine Service , and the procession ended , in S. Peters Church , the League was publish'd , the particular Articles whereof were as followeth . Betwixt Pope Pius Quintus , promising for the Sea Apostolic and his Successors , with the consent of the whole Colledge of Cardinalls , Philip the Catholic King , and the Duke and Senat of Venice , a League and perpetuall confederacy hath bin made to abate and overthrow the Turks power , who of late hath invaded with a mighty Army the Realm of Cyprus , a Countrey very commodious for the conquest of the Holy Land. That the Confederats forces shall consist of two hundred light Gallies , one hundred Ships of war , fifty thousand footmen , Italians , Spaniards , and Almains , four thousand five hundred horse , with Artillery and Ammunition proportionable to such a force , all which shall be employed for the defence , as wel of the confederat States , as to assail the enemy , and particularly for the enterprize of Algier , Tunis , and Tripoli ; That all these forces shall be united in the month of May next ensuing , or in the month of April at Otrauto , to passe into the Levant against the enemies , as Times , and the Councell of Captains shall think fit ; that th●…se Forces neverthelesse may be changed by increasing or diminishing the provisions of war , as necessity and the quality of the enterprise shall require ; wherupon a yearly meeting shall be at Rome in Automn , ther to consult what is best to be done ; and if it shall ther be concluded not to attempt anything that year in common , yet it might be lawfull for ev'ry of the Confeder●…s to execute their particular enterprises , specially for the King of Spain , to enterprise those of Algier , Tunis , and Tripoli ; in which , so that ther be no mighty Turkish Army abroad , the Venetians shall be bound to aid the King with fifty Gallies of purpose : That the sayed King shall be likewise bound to aid the Venetians , whensoever they shall enterprize any thing in their Gulph against the common enemy ; on this condition neverthelesse , if he which shall crave this aid have far greater forces ready . That all the Confederats shall be oblig'd to defend the States of any one of them whom the Turk shall invade , and in particular with other places that shall belong to the Church : that for the expence of the war , his Catholic Majesty shall pay one half , and the other moitie being divided into three parts , the Venetian shall pay two , and the Pope the third : They shall be bound to give the Pope twelve Gallies ready rigg'd and munition'd , which his Holinesse shall mann for the service of the League ; that generally each of the Confederats shall be bound to contribut for the common necessity , whatsoever he shall abundantly have , and others want , which afterwards shall be allow'd upon account : that the Store-houses for corn shall ●…e ev'ry where open for the common good , and that grain may be taken forth out of commodious places , so that he of whom 't is taken make first his own provision : that at Councells and Consultations the Commanders of the three Consederat Princes shall be present , and what the most of them resolve upon shall be concluded ; neverthelesse the execution of matters determin'd shall remain to the Generall of the Army ( who was presently nam'd , to wit , Don John of Austria ) and in his absence Marc Antonio Colonna with the same authority , though at the same time he retain the title and rank of the Churches Generall . In this League , which was struck 1570. ther was a place reserv'd for Maximilian of Austria the elect Emperour , for the King of France , and the King of Portugal to enter into the confederacy when they shold think it fit , and to all other Christian Princes , who had a desire to engage in it , and in case any strife shold arise ▪ twixt the Confederats , the Pope as Umpire shall decide it . These Articles were not to be put in execution till the year following : in the mean time , because Famagosta was so much streightned , the Republic sent thither Marc Antonio Quirini with four Ships , attended by twelve Gallies , to carry supplies thither , who safely landed sixteen hundred foot , with great store of victualls and munition in Famagosta , which did beyond expression encourage them ▪ and whilst he remain'd ther , he took a Ship of the enemies , with other smaller Vessells , and raz'd certain Forts which the Turks had rais'd upon the rock of Gambella ; there was another supply of eight hundred fresh men sent to Baillone the Governour of Famagosta in other Ships a little after . The Turk made some overtures of peace again to the Venetians , which they wold not hearken unto , in regard of the new League ; hereupon there came another formidable Fleet of two hundred and fifty Gallies again to perfect the conquest of Cyprus , which arriving at Candy did ravage the Countrey ; but beaten out with losse , they row'd up and down , and pillag'd divers other places in Zant and Cephalonia ; at last Don Iohn of Austria arrives at Genoa with his promised supplies , whence he sent to Venice to acquaint them of his arrivall , and thank them for their good opinion of him . The Turks after the taking of Nicotia had deferr'd the siege of Famagosta by reason of Winter , but as soon as the next Spring approch'd , they replanted the siege , and with sixty four great pieces of Ordnance , with four huge Basiliscos they did batter the place night and day . The besieged did for ten dayes space make so furious a counter-Battery , as they made fifteen of the enemies Canons unserviceable , and ●…lew thirty thousand of their men : At last their powder failing them , they could not be so active ; which the inhabitants understanding they went in a hubub to the Governor , that he wold propounda Treaty with the cruell foe to save their wives and children ; so there being Commissioners employ'd on both sides , it was agreed upon , that the Christian Soldiers shold be convey'd to Candy in Turkish vessels , carrying with them their arms and baggage , with five pieces of Ordnance , and three horses belonging to the three chief Commanders . That the inhabitants who were desirous to depart , might do the like , and those who wold continue there shold have assurance given them to enjoy their goods , and to live in their Christian Religion still . These Articles being sign'd by Mustapha , there were forty vessells appointed to transport the Soldiers and inhabitants ; but as soon as the Turks entred the City , they began to offer violence : wherupon Bragadini sent Martinengo to Mustapha , to complain of the Soldiers ; Mustapha entertain'd him kindly , desiring to know so valiant a Captain , and to confer with him : Bragadini giving credit to these sugred words , being accompanied with Martinengo , and Quirini , and attended on by sundry Captains all on horsback , with som four musqueteers , go to Mustapha's Tent : Bragadini rode foremost under a crimson umbrella cloth'd in purple , wearing his usuall robe of Magistrat , who being come to Mustapha's pavilion ▪ left their weapons at the doore ; and being entred were courteously entertain'd by Mustapha ; who cau'sd them to sit down , among other discourses he craved caution for the vessels that were sent to Candy ; Bragadini having made answer that no such thing was mention'd in the Articles , and besides he had no man there with him who he could leave for pledg behind him ; Mustapha pointing at Quirini said , let that man be pledg ; Bragadini constantly maintain'd the contrary , and told him he could not justly detain any of them , Mustapha waxing impatient , and being no longer able to master his choler , did fiercely thunder many injurious speeches against him , commanded them all to be manacled , then thrusting them forth of his Tent , he caus'd his Soldier to murder before his face , Baillone , Martinengo , Quirini and all the rest before Bragadini's face , who was reserv'd for a greater torture , having before his death endured many martyrdomes : they forc'd him twice or thrice to offer his neck , as though they wold have chopt off his head , which they did not do , but only cut off his nose and ears . Count Hercules who had bin sent formerly for Hostage , being likewise manacled , was likewise bound , but hid by Mustapha's Eunuch till his fury was pass'd ; all the rest of the Christian soldiers were also bound , and those which were already ship'd were made Gallie-slaves , and despoil'd of their goods . Two daies Mustapha entred the City , wher he commanded Tepulo to be pulled up , and hang'd at the Yards Arm of a Gally ; then causing Bragadini , who was so pittifully mangled and dismembred , to be brought before him , he was loaden with two baskets full of earth , the one before , the other behind , and was made to carry them to the great Breach , making him to kisse the ground so oft as he pass'd by him ; thence he was hurried away into a Gally of Rhodes , where he was bound in a Chair , with a Crown at his feet , and so hoisted up to the Main-yard of the Gally , that he might be the better discern'd of the Slaves and Christian soldiers that were in the Haven : being thence brought back to the City with Drums and Trumpets into the Market place , he was ther stript of his clothes , and most ignominiously layed upon a Scaffold , wher they fell a flaying of him alive ; the Noble gentleman enduring all things with invincible patience and magnanimity , without any murmuring , only taxing the perfidious Bassa with perjury and Breach of Faith , at last expir'd , when the bloudy executioners had come with their knifes as far as his navill ; then was his skin stuff'd with straw , and carried round about the City , 't was afterward hung at the Yard Arm of a Galleot all along the Coasts of Syria , as he return'd to Constantinople . Such was the immanity and barbarousnesse of Mustapha at the taking ▪ of Famagosta , where he had lost during the siege above thirty thousand men ; and so was the famous and delicat I le of Cyprus , the parent of the Queen of Love , ravish'd , and made a slave to the Mahumetan , to the great reproach of all Christian Princes , who were consulting all the while upon a League , and standing upon Puntillios . But the triumvirat Admiralls of the League , Don Iohn of Austria , Sebastian Venieri , and Marc Antonio Colonna , met at last at Messina in Sicily , wher ther was bandings of opinions on all sides , how to employ those Fleets upon such an enterprise that might tend to advantage and honor , the main debate was whither they shold oppresse the enemy by some actuall invasion , or stand upon the defensive part for the preservation of their own Territories ; hereupon Bernardino de Requiseus , Don Iohn Oracle , with a clear voice , and grave gesture and countenance spake as followeth , addressing his Speech to Don Iohn . Your Highnesse , most excellent Prince , in commanding my opinion before these more sufficient Commanders , observes the rules of feasts , wher the coursest meats are tasted first ; my Councell may perhaps be lesse pleasing , yet as wholsom as any others ; The question is , Whether we must assault the Enemy by Sea , or keep him from infesting us by Land ? this will be best resolv'd of , when we have made a tru discovery and comparison of his forces with ours ; if we be stronger 't will be more honorable to invade ; if weaker , 't will be more fitting to repell ; what the nomber of the enemies Gallies is we may see ; how those Gallies are arm'd we may conjecture ; and how those men are flesh'd and heightned with late successes we need not doubt : Let us take heed , that while we seek to revenge our harms , we do not aggravate them , nor lose in striving to recover ; it were a perpetuall infamy that such a Fleet shold return without performance of any thing , but it were not onely a shame , but an utter undoing not to ●…eturn at all : the Common-wealth were better to want the interest than the principall ; this Fleet is the surest anchor of hopes , and to lose it , wold indanger the wrack of all Italy ; let us not therfore offer to fight , unlesse some advantage of time and place be offer'd us , and counterpoise on our sides the odds of strength on theirs ; nothing can be to us of greater importance , then the preservation of the Fleet it self : The storminess of Winter will shortly calm the fury of the Turk , in the mean time it will be a degree of victory to limit and stop the course of theirs : This , most excellent Generall , is my opinion , wherunto I am not yet so wedded , but that clearer judgement may divorce me . This by som cooler tempers was heard with a kind of applause , but of the Noble 〈◊〉 with disdain , which yet was modestly smooth'd by Barbarico , as followeth . I deny not , most excellent Generall , and you my Noble Lords , but that the last Speech w●…s enrich'd and fortified by strong Arguments , wherein if there be any defect , it proceeds not from too little judgement , but from too much care and tendernesse of the Christian State , a zeal which not only excuseth , but almost justifieth and endeares his error : I confesse that to assault an enemy with a weaker power were to betray it , but wherin appears it that we are the weaker ? if they exceed us in nomber of Gallies , we excell them in strength and swiftnesse ; if they exceed us in multitudes of men , we them in courage and Discipline ; he thinks their victories have added much to their courage , I think it hath drawn more from their strength ; questionlesse our men in Cyprus , and other places , held their Altars , Liberties , Wifes , Children , Wealth , Houses and lifes at too high a rate to deliver them up gratis ; the●… have found the Christian Markets dear ; nay , their victories may haply beget ours , breeding in them not as much animosity , as security and presumption , which useth to be their own traytor : Was this Fleet built and united with such infinite care , cost and difficulty , presently to dissolve and break up , as if we had met but to salute one another , or went only to Sea to purge and return ? or shall we stay only to look on our enemies , as if we could destroy them like Basilisks ? but winter will cool their heat : were we not better quench it now , that it may not break out again the next Spring : will not this Crocodile which devours us both by Land and Sea , fatned with Christian bloud and spoil , wax stronger by a years growth ? if we be too weak for him now , how shall we resist him then ? how shall we look our selves , nay heaven in the face , or lift up our eyes to it , not daring to lift up our hands against its enemies ? But I surfeit your ears with perswasions , needlesse to such judgements and resolutions ; your Fathers imperiall Majesty displayed in your brow , promiseth the same magnanimity in your brest ; ther is ( I know ) too much Caesar in you to have the patience not to fight : Make hast then most illustrious Prince , to reap the fruit of a victory with your sword . This was the sense of the Noble Venetian , which the Speakers repute , and gracefull delivery gave more life and strength unto ; it was afterwards confirm'd by Carnia a Spaniard , the sympathy between whose toung and the Genaralls ear further'd perhaps his resolution to fight , willing that so Noble a Councell might be rather attributed to one of the Nation , then to Barbarico : Carnia's Speech in effect was this : Ther are three Motives , most magnificent Generall , which without imputation of fear or omission of duty , may induce a Commander to decline battail : First a disproportion between the benefit of victory , and prejudice of overthrow on either part ; in this respect the Duke of Alva did politiquely abstain from encountring the Guise in Naples when they could lose but their Army , but the Spaniard his Army , and Kingdom of Naples : Secondly , if he foresee an easier and cheaper means to dissolve the adverse Army then by battail ; thus did your highnesse Father , Charles the Emperour of sacred memory , break the neck of the Lutheran Armies in Germany : Lastly , the inequality of strength , he being the weaker , and likely to miscarry in the attempt , wherof ther are so many presidents , that I need alledge none ; but neither of these can be applied to divert us from battail , where if we prevail we recover our own again , and haply Greece her self for interest ; if fighting valiantly we be overcome , yet shall we in the conflict so far weaken and maim the enemy , that we shall sooner arm a defensive Navy then he an offensive , and more easily secure our own , then he make any further impression on it . Touching protraction , the winter will indeed dissolve his Fleet , but so that it will bud forth againe the next Spring perhaps a greater , and get the start of our Navy , his being united by Nation , ours by combination . Touching inequality of force , it is propable we exceed them more in men , then they us in vessells , for he must needs consume many men , in taking so many strong Towns and Forts , and employ many in keeping them ; neither are the scars of the late pestilence healed among them , therefore my advice is , the Gallies of Candy being ●…om , that you hasten to Corfu , by which they must needs passe , least having intelligence of your resolution to fight , they prevent the danger of incountring , and carry from you the fruits of their own victory , and the oportunity of ours . Don Iohn after this serious consultation concluded to assail the Turkish Fleet , and attempt to intercept their harvest of Cyprus , with other maritin parts of Christendom ere they shold house it ; therefore departing from Messina , and being lanch'd out to open Sea , he compos'd his Gallies to that form of battail which he intended to observe in fight ; so marshalling and exercising them before , that ev'ry Squadron might know his place , and ev'ry Gally his Squadron , and be able to transform themselfs to all figures without confusion , when occasion shold require . Two daies after they arriv'd at the Cape of Colonnes , wher they came to anchor by reason of a contrary wind , as also because they were to take their fresh supplies of men ; in the mean time they dispatch'd three Venetian Gallies to Corfu , to make discovery of the Turkish Fleet , who brought news that they had pass'd along in view of Zant , and entred into the Gulph of Lepanto . Herupon , though with som difficulty , by reason of contrary winds , they put to Sea , and the seventeenth of September arriv'd at Corfu , wher an ill-favor'd accident happen'd , for Don Iohn having sent Doria to survey the Army , and finding som Venetian companies not compleat , he distributed among them certain nombers of Spaniards , wherof Mutius Tortona commanded one band , who being a man of turbulent spirit , rais'd a mutiny , so that they fell from words to blows , wherupon by Venieri the Venetian Generalls command , Tortona and his Ensigne were hang'd by Martiall Law : Don Iohn being a little too indulgent of his Countreymen the Spaniards , complain'd , That his authority was more contemn'd by Venieri , then Venieries by Tortona , for which if ther were not honorable satisfaction given , he wold take it himself , and teach Venieri , that though he respected the honor of the Republic , he wold not neglect his owne ; Venieri protested on the other side , that he did it not to derogat from the Authority of the Generall any way , but to preserve his own , and prevent the sudden confusion of the mutiny , looking upon the offender not as a Spaniard , but as a mut●…neer ; he affirm'd further , that if the Generall shold take this necessary peece of justice as an occasion to break the League , which was applied as a means to keep it , it would be manifest that not devotion but ambition diverted him from this honorable action ; as for violence , he shold find him as dangerous an enemy , as otherwise a necessary friend . Colonna the Popes Admirall fearing what this might grow unto , us'd his intercession to atone the difference , conjuring Don Iohn , in whom he found great obstinacy of discontent and estrangement , and telling him the act was just , though sudden like the occasion , and that suddennesse is necessary in dangers of so swift extension , which having once got the start , remedy could hardly overtake them : That mutiny in an Army was of as instant conveyance as a gangrene in the body ; if the party infected were not presently cut off , it endanger'd the whole ; that this was no intrusion on the Generals authority , for an under-Admiral in his own Squadron to execut a privat offender : that indeed he had no cause of offence , & if he had cause ▪ he had no leasure to entertain it : that the enemies strength could not so much endanger them , as their own division weaken them ; that as nothing could heap more honor upon him then the suppressall of the enemy , so nothing could lay fouler aspersion then to lose this oportunity of doing it ; therfore if he could not casheer his passion , he shold employ it against the common enemy . These perswasions , strong , though not bitter , mov'd Don Iohn then to abstain from the effects of choler , but not to extinguish it , so that by reason of this distast with Venieri , he communicated all things afterwards to Barbar●…co . From Co●…fu the whole Fleet held her course to Cephalonia , and thence to the Gulph of Lepanto , and drawing nere to the place , and discovering the enemy , and resolv'd to assail him , Don Iohn commanded the decks to be clear'd , chests stowed , those Cabins which might be an impediment to the Combatant taken down , the rest that might be receptacles to cowards lock'd up , leaving neither excuse for his men , nor advantage for the enemy ; and as he prepar'd all essentialls , so he neglected no ●…maginary or opinionat part of defence or offence ; therfore knowing that strength was the beauty of an Army , but bravery the Ensigne of that strength , his men were richly arm'd , and his Gallies sutable to his men , both carrying the badge of triumph , and the face of victory , displaying magnanimity and confidence , like a bright , though dreadfull flame . And because he might husband the small remainder of time to the utmost mi●…t , he caus'd victualls to be proportion'd to his men mode●…atly , not superfluously , far from the swinish custom of some Northerly Nations , who ( as if wine were the nurse of val●…r , as oyl to a lamp ) against any fight , knock out the heads of their barrells , and drink reason out of their own heads , and so reel aboard , somtimes tumbling upon victory , but seldom upon honour , which ever derives her self from vertue : This Noble temperat Captain then not taking intemperance to be the Fountain of resolution , did therfore distribut as much to his soldiers as might strengthen their bodies , not weaken their judgement , and breed co●…age in them , not rage , which being with more speed then ceremony ended , he with a countenance and habit becoming such a place and person , descended into his Barge , wherin he pass'd through the body of the Fleet , being rang'd in form following . It consisted of four principall distinct parts , viz. two wings , the main battalion , and the reserve of succours : In the right wing were contain'd fifty three Gallies , wherof Doria was Admirall , bearing in his main top a green flag ; the left wing was compos'd of an equall nomber of Gallies commanded by Augustino Barbarico , with a yellow flag on the starboard side of the top ; In the main battail were included sixty one Gallies , wherin Don Iohn himself was distinguish'd by a sky-colour'd flag : the two wings and the main battail were 167. Gallies strong ; so plac'd , that the two wings carried forward the body in equall part , the one not forsaking the other , yet twixt all three ther was sufficient distance to admit three or four Gallies a brest , without falling foul either on themselfs , the wings , or the main battail ; as well to give way to those supplies of resc●…es which shold be needfull in any part , as to transform the whole battail it self into any figure without confusion : The Marquis of Santa Cruz bearing a white flag in his Poop , conducted the reserve for succours , consisting of thirty eight Gallies , out of which were deducted eight , commanded by Don Iohn de Cardona Prec●…sor of the whole Fleet , who running about twenty miles before the rest by swift Frigots , signified unto the Generall whatsoever was necessary to be known in their discovery , with commandment when they descryed the Turkish Navy , to retire and imp themselfs to the two wings in equall division , Cardona to the right wing . The Gall●…sses and Argozies were half a mile before the Gallies , two before the right wing , two before the left , and two before the middle battail , ev'ry Galleasse a mile before each other ; the first were commanded by Ambrosio and Antonio Bragadini , the second by Iacomo G●…ori , and Antonio Duodi , the third by Andrea Pisara , and Pietro Pisano : the use of these greater vessells ( being fortified with plenty of Ordnance , and lin'd with multitude of small shot ) was to receave the first fury of the enemies Fleet passing by , that being weakned and disordred by them , the next charge might be more safe and easie : and in respect they were huge and unweldy Vessells unapt for oars , ev'ry Galeasse was rowed by two severall Gallies whensoever they were becalm'd , and had lost the use of their sails ; the Galeasse of Antonio Duodi was tow'd by the Generall and Colonna ; the Galeasse of Giacomo Guori was tow'd by Venieri , and Christophoro Lieni , the Galeasse of Ambrosio Bragadini by Augustin Barberigo ; the Galeasse of Antonio Bragadini by Antonio Canali ; the Galeasse of Andrea Prsano by the Prior of Messina ; the Galeasse of Pietro Pisano by Andrea Doria. The General , like the heart in the body , was seated in the midst of the battail , garded on the right side by Marc Antonio Colonna the Popes Admirall , and on the left by Venieri : Colonna was flank'd by the Admirall of Genoa , wherof Hector Spinola was Captain , associated by the Prince of Parma . Venieri was flank'd by the Admiral of Savoy , commanded by Lieni , accompanied by the Prince of Urbin : Ast●…n the Generall , Colonna and Venieri were back'd by a Gally nam'd the Prince of Spain , and another belonging to the great Comendador of Castile ; the right side of the main battail , opposit to the wing , was strengthen'd by the Admirall Gally of Malta , commanded by the Prior of Messina : the left side was commanded by a Gally call'd the Captain of Pietro Lomelino , by Paulo Vrsino : in the right wing Cardona seconded Andrea Doria : in the left wing Augustin Barbarico was supported on one hand by Marco Quirini , and on the other by Canali . Yet was the whole Fleet , though distinct in order , so intermixt in Nation , that neither the Spanish , Venetian or Papall Gallies could respect their particular safety . In regard that this was the most furious & greatest fight that ever was upon salt water , and the most successefull that ever Christians had against the Turk , I shall be the more exact and punctuall in the relation of it ; therfore I shall here set down a Catalog of the names of all Bottoms and chief Commanders in both the Fleets . The Gallies and Captains , who went before the Fleet , for dicsovery , were these , Gallies . Captains . 1 The S. Magdalen of Venice , Marco Contarini . 2 The Sun of Venice , Vincente Quirini . 3 The Admirall of Sicily , Juan de Cordona . 4 The Vice-Admirall of Sicily ,   5 The Admirall , David Imperiali . 6 The Joannica of Sicily ,   7 S. Catheina of Venice , Marco Cicogna . 8 The Lady of Venice , Pietro Francisco Maripietro . The Gallies and Captains of the left wing . Gallies . Captains . The Admirall of Venice , Augustin Barbarico , Proveditor . The Vice-Admirall of Venice , Antonio Canali , Proveditor . The Fortune of Venice , Andrea Barbarico . The Archer of Naples , Martino Pyrola . The Treble-hand of Venice , Georgio Barbarico . The Double-Dolphin of Candie , Francisco Zeno. The Lion and Phaenix of Canea , Francisco Mengano . S. Nichola of Cherso , Colanes Drase . The Victory of Naples , Octavio Roccardi . The Lomelina , Augustin Conevali . The Elengina of the Popes , Fabio Vulciati . The Lady of Canea , Philippo Polani . The Sea-horse of Candy , Antonio de Cubelli . The Double-Lion of Candy . Nicholo Fratello . The Lion of Istria , Dominico de Tucco . The Crosse of Cephalonia , Marco Cimera . The S. Virginia of Cephalonia , Christophoro Crissa . The Lion of Candy , Francisco Bonaccio . The Christ of Candy , Andrea Cornelio . The Angell of Candy , Giovanni Angelo . The Pyramis of Candy , Francisco Buono . The L. of Candy with arm'd horse , Antonio Eudominiano . The Christ rais'd of Venice , Simone Gora . The Lesser Christ of Venice , Frederico Renieri . The Christ of Corfu , Christophoro Condocollo . The Christ rais'd of Canea , Georgio Calerga . The great Christ of Venice , Bart. Denato . The Christ rais'd of Vegia ,   The Retimana , Nicholo Avonali . Gallies . Captains . The Christ of Candy , Giovanni Cornelio . The Christ rais'd again of Rhodes Francisco Zancaruolo . The Rodus of Canea , Francisco Molino . The S. Euphemia of Brescia , Horatio Fisogna . The La. Marquis of Doria , Francisco Sphedra . The Fortune of Andrew , Lodovico Belui . The Arm of Canea , Michael Visamano . The Sea-horse of Venice , Antonio Canali . The Christ of Canea , Daniel Calefattio . The Arm of Venice , Nicolo Lipamanno . Our Lady of Zant , Nicolo Modono . The Christ rais'd again , Francisco Zancaruolo . Our Lady of Venice , Marc Antonio Pisano . The Trinity , Gio. Contareni . The Flame of Naples , Juan Cuetta . The S. John of Naples , Garcia Vargaro . The Envy of Naples , Torribio Acaveso . The Valour of Naples , Michael Quixada . The S. Jocaba of Naples , Monferrato Guardiola . The S. Nicolaico of Naples , Christophoro Monguia . The Christ rais'd again of Venice Gio Bautista Quirini . The Angell of Venice , Umphredo Justiniano . The S. Dorothy of Venice , Paolo Mani . The Admirall of Venice , Antonio Quirini Proveditor . In the main Battail , were these Captains and Gallies ▪ Gallies . Captains . The Admirall of Lomelina , Jordano Orsino . The Master Lomelina . Pietro Lomelino . The Admirall Bandmella , Bandinello Saulo . The Master of Genoa , Pollerano . The Toscuno of the Popes , Metello Caracciola . The Sea-man of Vicenza , Gia. Dressano . Our Lady of Venice , Gio. Zeno. The S. Jeronimo of Lessina , Gio. Babzi . The Joannica of Venice , Antonio Collioneo . The Alexandrica of Bergamo , Georgio D'este The Admirall Marina , Jeronimo Canali . The Logg of Venice , Berticaio Contareni . The Mongabell of Venice , Francisco Dandulo . The Virgin of Candy , Cypriano Marini . The Temperance of Doria , Vicenzo Paschali . The good Fortune of Naples ,   The Castle of Spain , Baccia Pisano . Gallies . Captains . The Victory of the Popes ,   The Pyramis , Antonio Uliana . The Christ of Venice , Jeromino Contareni The S. Francesco of Spain , Christophoro Guasches . The Peace of the Popes , Perpignano . The Pearl of Doria , Gio. Spinola . The Wheel of Venice , Gabriel Canali . The Pyramis of Venice , Francisco Buono . The Palm of Venice , Jeromnico Venieri . The Admirall of Gil Andruda , Cinoguerra . The Granado of Spain , Puolo Botenio . The Admirall of Genoa , Hector Spinola . The Admirall of Venice , Sebastian Venieri . The Gally Royall , Don John of Austria . The Admirall of the great Comendador ,   The Popes Admirall , Anto. Colonna . The Admirall of Savoy , Lieni . The Gri●…onia of the Popes , Alexandri Negroni . The S. Theodora of Venice , Theodoro Balbi . The Mendoza of Naples , Martino de Cayde . The Mount of Canca , Vizamano . The Gio. Bautista of Venice , Gio. Mocenigo . The Victory of Doria. Ph. Doria. The Pisana of the Popes , Hercole Lotta . The Figuera of Spain , Diego Lopes . The Christ of Venice , Georgio Pisano . The S. John of Venice , Daniele Moro. The Florence of the Popes , Tomaso de Medici . The George of Naples , Eugenio de Vargus . The Master of Naples , Francisco Benavides . The Moon of Spain , Emanuel Aguilar . The Passata of Venice , pietro Pisano . The Lion of Venice , Ludovico Pasqualio . The S. Jerom of Venice , Gasparo Maripietro . The Admirall of Grimaldi , Georgio Grimaldi . The Master of Da. Imperiali , Nicolo Lucano . The S. Christopher of Venice , Alexandro Contareni . The Judith of Zant , Marino Sicuro . The Larmelina of Candy , Pietro Gradonico . The middle Moon of Venice , Valerio Valerosso . The Doria of John Doria , Gia. Casali . The Order of S. Peter , Santabio . The Order of S. John , Lod. Tessera . The Admirall of Malta , The Prior of Messina . The right Wing . Gallies . Captains . The Admirall of Sicily , Don Juan de Cordona . The Piemontan of Savoy , Octavio Moreto . The Admirall of Mic. Doria. Pandolpho Polydoro . The Force of Venice , Reniere Zeno. The Queen of Candy , Gio. Barbarico . The Nino of Venice , Polani . The Christ rais'd again of Venice , Benedict Soranza . The armed man of Retima , Andrea Calergo . The Eagle of Retima , Andrea Calergo . The Palm of Canea , Ja. Medio . The Angell of Corfu , Stellio Carciopula . The S. Joannica of Arbera , Gio. de Domeni . The Lady of Fravica , Lod. Cipico . The Ship of Venice , Antonio Pasqualio . The Lady of Candy , Foscarini . The Christ of Crema ▪ Francisco Forneri . The S. Vittoria of Crema , Zorlano . The Master of Grimaldi , Lorenzo Treccia . The Master of Marini , Antonio Cornili . The Margaret of Savoy , Battaglino . The Diana of Genoa , Georgio Lasagna . The Gnigana of Naples , Gabriel Medino . The Moon of Naples , Julio Rubbi . The Fortune of Naples , Diego Madran . The Hope of Naples , Pietro Busto . The Fury of Lomelina , Ja. Chiappo . The Master of Lomelina , Georgio Greco . The Negrona , Nic. Constano . The Bastar'd Negrona , Lorenzo de Tani . The Fire of Candy , Je. Contareni . The Eagle of Candy , Je. Georgio . The S. Christopher of Venice , Andrea Trono . The Christ of Venice , Antonio Lando . The Hope of Candy , Antonio Buono . The Royalty of Padoa , Buzacarinor . The S. Josefica of Venice , Francisco Oseda . The Resolut of Naples , Giovanni Caraffa . The Sicil a of Sicily , Francisco Amadea . The Master of Nic. Doria , Jul. Centaurio . The Eagle of Corfu , Pietro Duono . The S. Trisonica of Catarra , Basanteo . The Tower of Vicenza , Lod. de Portu . The S. Mary of the Popes , Pandolfo Strozzi . Gallies . Captains . The S. Joannica of the Popes , Angelo Bifalio . The Master of Nigroni , Lod. Gumba , The Admirall of Nigroni , Amb. Nigroni . The Monark of Jo. Andrew , Garibaldo . The Handmaid of Jo. Andrew , Mi. Imperiali . The Admirall of Gio. Doria , Gio. Andrea Doria. The reservation for succour placed behind as a Gard. Gallies . Captains . The S. Joannica of Sicily ,   The Buccana , Pietro Morilo . The Leena of Naples , Pietro di Lagia . The Constancy of Naples , Pietro di Lagia . The Marqueza of Naples , Juan Machado . The S. Barbara of Naples , Juan Ascaleo . The S. Andrea of Naples , Rufio de Velasques . The S. Caterina of Naples , Rufio de Velasques . The S. Ba●…ilmeo of Naples ,   The S. Angelo of Naples , Juan de rupe Melino . The Terrana of Naples , Marco Mo●…no . The Christ of Venice , Gio. Loredano . The Double-hand of Venice , The Marquesse of Sancta Cruz. The Admirall of Naples ,   The Faith of Venice , Contareni . The Piller of Venice , Maripietro . The Magdalen of Venice , Lod. Balbi . The Lady of Venice , Gio. Benito . The Menidus of Venice , Filippo Leo. The Hope of Venice , Gio. Benedetto . S. Peter of Venice , Pietro Badoario . S. George of Subenica , Chr. Lachico . The S. Michael of Venice , Georgio Cochio . The Sibilla of Venice , Dani●…li Trono . The Crane of Spain , Luis de Hereda . The Admirall of Vaschido . Vaschedo Coronado . The Suprana of the Popes , Antonio de A●…coli . The Occasion of Spain ,   The Master of the Popes ,   The Calm of the Popes ,   The Generall descending , as hath bin sayed , into his Barge , pass'd through the whole Fleet , taking a short , but exact view of the form of the battail , and by breef , but pathetique Speech , breath'd courage into his men : his Oration was to this purpose : Brave invincible spirits ; whom gracious heaven hath held worthy to be his Champions , to whom the Angells will not be idle spectators , but actors and assistants in this sacred Tragedy : Nature I know hath given you the strongest temper of valour and devotion , set so keen an edge on that temper , as I need not whet it by any further encouragement ; only let me tell you , that you have the fairest occasion that ever was to unsheath and use it ; let victory set such a glasse upon it , as no rust of Oblivion may ever eat out . Now is the time to bring that dark half Moon , which seeks to eclipse the bright Sun of Heaven , to such a wane , as shall never fill again . Let her not any longer usurp domination o're the Sea : our enemies exceed us in nombers made up of cyphers and shadows of men , but let us excell them in resolution ▪ the essence of soldiers ; they are imprison'd and immur'd by shores and rocks , as much as I wold say victory cannot scape us ; they must fight because they cannot fly , we because we must overcom ; we have a necessity of conquest , the danger mix'd with it doth but season and ennoble it , who wold triumph over women ? we are to share the whole wealth of Nature , the Earth to the Survivors , the Heaven to the Martyrs : the scarrs of the wound wil be beautiful , because honorable : who would ingratefully refuse to bleed for that loving God , who refus'd not to die for him ? Courage therfore Divine Champions , forget not that some of you are Romanes ; and which is more , all Christians . This Speech was answer'd with applauses and wonderfull conclamations on all sides , in which humor we will leave them a while to behold the countenance of the enemy , and how the Moon appear'd . The Turks in the interim us'd more then ordinary circumspection and providence ; for having information by Spies , Fugitives , Greeks and prisoners , not only of the conjunction of the Confederat Fleet of the Christians , but of their nere approaches , being now engag'd in the Gulph of Lepanto : Mehemet Bey was dismiss'd with sixty Gallies to Asprospicio a Neighbour City , to bring from thence som competent supplies of victuall and men , in which businesse he used such celerity , that in short time he return'd , bringing with him plenty of provision & ammunition , besides ten thousand Ianizaries , two thousand ordinary soldiers , and two thousand Volunteers ; with which multitude and false supposition of our paucity , they were not so confirm'd in their courage , but stood possessed of a kind of ominous mistrusting the event . In which respect Ali Bassa the high Admirall , though by his own inclination , and his masters command he stood resolv'd to fight , call'd a generall Councell to deliberat on so huge a design , most of them perswaded to give battail , but Partau Bassa Generall of the Land Forces , earnestly oppos'd it : On the contrary side H●…ssan Bassa son to Barbarossa , sometimes Viceroy of Algier , a fiery yong man , and full of mettle , exhorted them as followeth ; Most excelse and victorious Prince , the Turkish Nation hath so Nobly behav'd it self , that it is a question whether their fortune or their valour hath bred their greatnesse , or whether the latter hath commanded the former ; once it may be affirm'd , that if our Starrs have favor'd us , we have not forsaken our selfs , nor shamed them , but magnified their influence by our actions : Our Predecessors have left us ample Territories , wherein we have not bin such unthrifts , but husbanded them , that if they have made little much , we have extended that much almost to infinite ; so that if we hold on this course of victory , Alexander never stood more then we in need of new worlds ; which of these prying inquisitive Christians had not discover'd unto us , our valour e're long wold want work ; yet let us not seem so glutted and cloyed with conquest , as to refuse to accept of this one triumph more ; this by Sea will serve to counterbalance that glorious Land victory lately pourchas'd ; let us fill both the hands of our Emperour , one with spoils of Land , the other of Sea ; these feeble tyr'd Christians have bin but our Porters , they are now ready to deliver them , let us not disdain to take it of them , least they cozen us now , as they did my Father thirty years ago , when they ran away with their burden ; we have Gallies enough , not only to stow their wealth , but if need were to take in their Gallies ; therefore most invincible Admirall , let us prevent their flight by a speedy assault . This Speech utter'd by a man , whose performance heretofore had ever bin correspondent to so confident expressions , not only incourag'd , but inflam'd many of the hearers , wherof Vluzzali Generall of the forces of Barbary could not contain himself , but with many earnest and pregnant arguments averr'd the same with Hassan ; alledging besides the oportunity , the necessity of obeying the gran Signors command , Ca●…abeg the Sanzak of Smyrna ecchoed the same . Yet many of the graver , and more advised sort of Captains dissented from this more hot then deliberat resolution , specially Mehemet Bey the Sanzak of Negropont , who though not so eloquently , yet more truly demonstrated the danger of fighting , as followeth . I am sorry magnificent Ali , that at this time the Counsell of illustrious Hassan , is rather to be admir'd and applauded for greatnesse of courage then follow'd for soundness , fitter to set our toungs then hands on work , I mean to be answer'd , then executed ; It is most tru in raising the Ottoman Empire , that the Turkish valour hath ever guided their fortune , but it is as tru , that their wisdom hath alwaies directed their valour , els they had never created this world of their greatnesse out of nothing , or made it out of atomes and such slender principles ; they have not by posting to the end of their desires lamed or tyred the means that carried them , but by going softlier have gone further ; greatnesse is steep and high , not to be climb'd but leasurely , those that strive to mount up violently use to fall precipitatly ; such was the sudden floud and ebb of the Goths , such the inundation of Tamberlain ; one Kingdome is a sufficient crop for one year , after that rate we may soon begger Christendom , and perfect the Turkish Monarchy ; as we have won Cyprus and may keep it , so we may lose that and our selfs too in seeking to get more : If you conceave the Christians have come so far but with resolution to fight , or to fight but with probability of prevailing , you must think them either fools or madmen ; but if after so familiar and long hostility , overvaluing our selfs , they hinder us not to know them , we must needs think their swords and wits to be as sharp as ours : It is not their pusillanimity but their division hath ruin'd them , & our multitudes have rather wearied then conquer'd them . From Preveza they departed themselfs , we did not drive them , at least the shame of flying then will incite them to fight now ; our odds of strength is incertain , if they be the weaker , supplies may strengthen them , if we the stronger , many accidents may weaken us , but none strengthen us : therfore my counsell is , that we go home while our way is open , and we have our welcom in our hands , and let not hope defraud us of certainty , yet is my Opinion ever subject to your correction . This Speech was highly applauded of Partau Bassa , Siroch and Calabey , yet fate and their Emperours expresse command urg'd publiquely by Vluzzali , transported them so far against their own judgement , that they resolv'd not only to hazard battail , but to seek it : To which end having distributed those 4000. soldiers wher they found most need , they weigh'd Anchor and came to Galanga about the evening the seventh of Octber , and ther stayed to supply themselfs and their Gallies with whatsoever was requisit for the incounter . Now drawing nere , the Admirall neglected nothing that might tend to the augmentation of strength , or for the ostentation of his vessels and men : one principall care was the fastning of his slaves , least their bodies as wel as their minds instead of necessary instruments , might prove dangerous revoltedengins against them , knowing that desire of liberty and revenge , two violent appetits , wold make them apt to snatch at any oportunity : he caus'd their allowance of diet to be augmented to cherish their bodies , that they might be more strenuous for labor , mixing hopes of future lenity with fear of present punishment , that stubbornesse , a thing invincible , which obdurats the minds of slaves might not hinder the utmost extent of strength : He likewise keeping good intelligence at Sea to prevent a sudden invasion , drew forth his Fleet in order of battail , that both his men and Gallies when need requir'd might not be to learn their duty or Order , which he neglected not to practise continually as he approach'd the Christian Fleet , till he had brought them to perfection therin . The eight of October very early in the morning , hoping inexpectedly to have com upon the Christian Fleet as they were at anchor , they hoisted their sails half mast high , so to hinder their discovery , and with a gentle gale sailed towards Cephalonia ; both Fleets were within twelve miles one of another , yet undescried , by reason of certain capes and head-lands dividing and shadowing them . They first ken'd the Christian Navy cleer of the Cruzalares which had somwhat disordred them ; and seeing Andrea Doria stand to Sea-ward vainly , imagin'd that he had fled , as upon the like reason the Christians were deluded with the like conceit of them , which opinion as it begat contempt of the adverse part , so it bred confidence in themselfs ; the place wher both the Fleets met serv'd aptly to fight , and not to fly . The Gulph being in circuit not above two hundred & fifty miles , immu●…'d with rocks , shores and Ilands , so thick , that to fly threatned well nigh as much danger as to stay ; on the North they were shut with part of Alban●…a ; extending from S. Mauro to Lepanto eighty miles ; on the East they were embarr'd by Morea , stretching seventy miles from the mouth of the Gulph to Cape Tornezzo ; on the South the I le of Zant oppos'd her self twenty five miles in length , the West was clos'd up by Cephalonia and S. Maura , the one being forty , the other fifteen miles long on that Coast ; on the coasts of Albania , scarce a mile from the main , were the rocks Cruzulares of an inequal bignesse , but the lesser the more dangerous : here again the Christian Fleet before conceal'd by interposition of headlands bewray'd truly her own greatnesse , which though inferior to the Turks , yet exceeding their expectation , did somwhat shake their former resolution , yet hope , shame , and which was more then both , necessity spurring them forwards , they approach'd in form following . They divided their Fleet which consisted of two hundred seventy Vessels , Gallies , & Foists , into four battaillons correspondent to that of the Christians . In the middle battail was the High Admirall Ali Bassa , and therin were contain'd ninety Gallies , in the midst of whom in a rich and a well appointed Gally was he himself flank'd on the right side with Partau Bassa , and on the left with the Tresurer of the Navy , who were assisted each of them by three Admiralls : The right wing consisted of fifty Gallies , wherof Mehemet S●…roch had the charge ; the left wing included nine Gallies conducted by Vluzzali ; the reserve for supplies was a mixture of ten Gallies and twenty Foists , commanded by Amurat Dragutra●…s : he himself in a beautifull and well fortified Gally , somtimes Admirall of Constantinople ; Their main battail was oppos'd to ours ; their right wing to our left , and their left to our right ; ev'ry battail distinguish'd by different flags , very curiously and richly wrought ; ev'ry privat Gally adorn'd with Pendants and Ensigns of great worth , which serv'd to breed an appetit in the couragious Christian rather then fear ; the Galeasses they rather wondred at for hugenesse of Bulk , then redoubted for offence or danger in service , thinking them fitter for burthen then fight ; neither could they yet entertain an assurance that their adverse Fleet wold offer to assail them ; yet did not this distraction make them neglect all possible means for their owne safety , and damage of the enemy ; all unnecessary things they stow'd in hold , all needfull they brought upon the hatches , as powder , shot , pikes , arrows , and all offensive or defensive provision ; ev'ry Captain encourag'd his soldiers , ev'ry soldier his fellow , and custom of victory took away all conceipts of discomfiture , ev'ry one cherishing in himself the remembrance of the Christians flight at Preveza , the vicinity of place bringing it fresh to their apprehensions ; the very winds seem'd to whisper into their ears secret arguments of prevailing , to which their credulity listned ; but soon were those arguments confuted , when the wind which till now had bin still partiall unto them , became a neutral to both , and a flat calm , giving attention ( as it were ) to the voice of the Cannon ; and not only the wind , but the Sun seem'd now to bandy against them , who having with too much light dazled the Christian Navy at the instant of joyning ba●…tail , remov'd that prejudice : Moreover , the winds , as if awakened , and come to do service to the God who made them , breath'd a gentle gale from the West , which aptly serv'd to carry away the mists of the waters , and smoak of the Ordnance upon the Turks , whose battails contain'd these principal Commanders and Gallies . The Turks divided their Fleet into four Bataillons . The right VVing . 1. The first was the Admirall , Mehemet Siroch Governour of Alexandria . 2. The second Gally of Alexandria was commanded by 3. Carus Tubat . Bagly Saraf . Giafer Chiagey . Osman Celebin . Perusio Reis . Bink Cusapoli . Osman Occan. Drivis Aga. Bajazet Siman . Osman Ali. Deli Aga. Dardagan Bardan Bely . Casli Cuian . Insuf Aga. Insuf Magar . Calafat Chedar . Mustafa Genovel . Darinigy Pery . Mat Assan . All these had Gallies of Alexandria . Cheder Aga. Solyman Bey . Hibraim . Saban . Caia Celebin . Cheder Siman . Ali Cara. Mustafa . Their Gallies were of Constantinople . Juran Saba . David Jusuf . Solac Rais. Arnaut Ferrat . Juzel Memy . Shender Selim. Lumag Jnsuf . Ba●…dach Celebin . Bagdat Asau . Guzel Allibi . Brusali Piri . Rodle Ali. These Gallies were of Tripoly in Barbary . Aga Bassa with the Admirall of Constantinople . Sinaman Mustapha Gregiore Ali. Amurates Reis . Calepy Memy . Marul Mustapha . Heder Lumet . These commanded over the Gallies of Etolia . Sinaman Dervis . Memen●…y Durmis . Algagias Sinan . Adagi Rustan . Chingevey Musata . Jusuf Celebin . Tufer Mustapha . These also commanded over the Gallies of Despotado , or Etolia . Ali a Genowayes , and Pyrat , Captain of a small Gally . Megil Reis with a small Galeasse . Mehemet Bey with the small Admirall Gally of Negropont . The Battail had these Captains and Gallies following . Assam Bey Governor of Rhodes . Deli Chafer the Warden of Rhodes . Occi Rais. Postunag Ogli . Gazizy Reis . ●…alefact Ogli . Dromus Reis , with an Admirall of Constantinpole . Herberey . Caragias Rais. Ocean Rais. Deli Piry . These commanded the Gallies of Rhodes . Giafer Aga. Bastian Rais. Coz Ali. Olach Rais. Oluz Rais. Assan Bassa , Barbarossa's son . These commanded some Gallies of Constantinople . Caruf Rais. Jungli Ogli . Arnaut Celebi●… . Magar Ali. Giafer Celebin . Deli Assan . Carapeti Aga. Sinan Rais. Carua Mustapha . Sali Aravar . Previl Aga. Their Gallies were of Naples in Romagnia . The two sons of Ali in a Gally of Constantinople . Osman Rais in an Admirall of Constantinople . Deli Jusuf . Ferat Baly . Cuia Celebin . Bagdar Rais. Halvagi Mustapha . Their Gallies were of Mitilene . Giaut Ali Mustapha Admirall of small Gallios . Caracoza with Gallies of Valona . Mamatris Saderbey Governour os Mitilene . Ali Bassa high Admirall of the Fleet in a Gally Royall . Portau Bassa Generall by Land , with an Admirall Gally . Mustapha Esdey Tresurer . Marmati Rais. Alicicgbli . Tramontan Rais with an Admirall of Constantinople . Sulimum Celebin . Deli Ibrain . Murat Corossua . Denur Bali . Caby Heit . Murat Trasy Scribe of the Arcenal . Caras Deli. Ferat Ceragli . Pervis Sinam . Dardagan Bali . Giafe●… Caran . Dervis Sach . Curbaly . All these had Gallies of Constantinople . Giafer Aga Captain of Tripoly . Carau Hamat . Rustan Chialmagi . Dunnis Ogli . Shender Dernigi . Maumet Alis. They commanded o're the Gallies of Tripoly . Afis Cluega Governor of Callipolis . Selim Siach . Heder Baschi . Sicun Mustapha . Salu Rius . Deli Ischender . These Gallies were of Calipolis . The Lord of Marus with an Admirall Gally of Constantinople . Pericis la humagi . Hasuf Bali . Siran Bardachi . Jusuf Cinigi . These Gallies were also of Callipolis . Piri Begogli with an Admirall Gally of Constantinople . Deli Osmun . Piri Sinan . Demir Celebin . Dervis Hidir . Sinan Mustapha . Hasirgy Rais. Asey Ogli . Caias Saraf . Agadi Ahameth . Osman Sehet . Dervis Celebin . Giafer Rais. Dardagan the Governour of the Arcenall . All these were Gallies of Constantinople . The left Wing . Carau Hozias Admirall . Catalus a Pyrat . Chiazel Sinan . Chior Mehemet . Hignau Mustapha . Cademly Mustapha . Vsechiaffy Memy . Carau Morat . Passa Dervis . Jagli Osman . Pisman Rais. Tascivis Sisman . Jesil Hogli . These commanded o're the Gallies of Natolia . Cara Cialibina Captain of small Gallies . Suizi Memy . Magli Rais. Osey Assan . Curnigi Hasuf . They had small Gallies , and obey'd Chialibin . Cadeh Sidir . Osman Rais. These two had Gallies of Constantinople . Caraperi a Pyrat , Captain of a small Gally . Julio Pervis . Calobodan Solyman . Jachali Mamar . Sayr Giafer . Chior Memy . These had small Gallies , and were commanded by Carape●…i . Chiusel Giafer with an Admirall of Constantinople . Ramazzan . Calemy Memy . Giesman Ferat . H●…ipris Assan . Zambal Murat . Sa●…msach Rais. Tunis Soliman . Calepi Jusuf . Tech●…del Assan . Cyan Memis . Osman Bagli . All Constantinopolitans . Caragial with the Admirall Gally of Algier . Caraman Ali. Alman . Sinam Celebin . Agdagi Mustapha . Daglias Ali. Seith . Pervis Selim. Murat Dervis . Hes Ogli . Machazer Ali. Joias ▪ Osman . Sali Deli. These had small , and some common Gallies of Algier . Nasut Fachir with a Gally of Constantinople . Gymongi Mustapha . Rustau Cringi . Bali . David Ali. Sitinau Rais. Carum Hidir . Magar Ferat . Arnaut Alis. Natis Rais. Curmur Rhodo. Cos Cluagin . Cusly Memy . All these commanded the Gallies of Negropont . Caram Bey with the Admirall of the Sonne of Uluzzali . Deli Murat . Abazar Rais. Scin Sciander . Alman Balli . Assan Sumbar . Seir Aga. Assan Sinam . Cumy Falagan . Osman Gynder ▪ These had small Gallies of Valona . Dermat Bey . Jusuf Alis. Caran Alman . Murat Biassan . Carabiney the Governor . Their Gallies were of Sunasara . Calau Bastagi . Carabi . Giafer Hedi . Ferat . Memy Beogli . Osman Piry . Piry Rais. Casam Rais. Talaragi Rais. Rus Celebin . Tutur Ali. Constantinopolitans . Uluzzali King of Algier with an Admirall Gally . The Battail of Succours . Amurat Bragat in an Admirall of Constantinople . Caram Casli . Hassam Rais. These were Captains of Foists also . Abdula Rais. Aligau Assan . Cus Ali. Ginzel Ali. Curtat Celebin . Deli Bey . Saudagi Memy . These were Foists also . Dardagno Reis had an Admirall of Constantinople . Deli Dorni he had a Gally . Cuidar Memy Governour of Sio . Shetagi Osman . Haeder . Delius Heder . Armat Merney . Susan Reis . Giafer Bey . Cabil Sinam . Amurat Reis . Sariogi Grafer . Mor Ali. All Foists . Piali Murat he had a small Gally . Caragiali Rais. Murat Alias . Jumez Alias . Bostagi Murat . Foists . Assan Sinan a Gally of Constantinople . Deli Sulmian was in an Admirall of Constantinople . So that the nomber of all Bottomes came to 270. Vessels . All things thus dispos'd of , Ali Bassa richly cloath'd andarm'd after the Turkish manner , thus spake in the Poop of his Gally to the Captaines and Commanders ther assembled to receave direction . Most heroick Captains and invincible Ianizars , the scourge of the Christian , and right hand of the Ottoman Empire ; we have hertofore taken pains to fetch ourslaves , but now our enemies have brought them us ; despairing of their successe by Land , they are come to try the same fate in another Element , as if ther were any important difference to burn on shore , and drown at Sea ▪ they have changed place , but not spirit ; the same effeminacy which they had in other parts they have transported hither , constant only in their vices and vanities ; magnanimity and the effect therof , brave honor are not more hereditary and inherent in us , then cowardize and servility in them ; we much exceed them in nomber , but more in weight of ability , We were soldiers when children , they children now they are men : what are their soldiers but Players , Minstrells and Tumblers , a multitude of unghelt Eunuchs ? what is their Generall but a youth , fitter to lead a Mask then an Army ? what are both but the remainder of this years victory , wherof Cyprus was the late rich earnest ? neither can they so soon forget to yeeld as we to overcom : therfore be confident brave fellows in arms , that not resolution , but their destiny hath brought them bither ; Italy is the Gate of Christendom , and Venice the key of Italy : this Fleet is that Barre , which if you can either break or put back , all flies open before you , and we shall go beyond Caesar in the West , or Alexander in the East , making the rising and setting Sun the confines of the Turkish Empire . Go on then , let us fill the Sea with their bodies , our Gallies with their Wealth , our selfs with the honor and glory of both . The Christians having in all respects provided for so great an attempt as far as human wisdom and strength could extend , ( considering this Fleet to be their Ark , and God himself interested in the controversie ) ceased not with importunat , but most humble invocations , to implore the aid of heaven , which by their Confessors was confidently promis'd them : Their devotions concluded , and each battail facing each other , the charge was given by a Canon from Ali the Turkish Admirall , and answer'd by one from each wing , with obstreperous clamours after their custom , which they think awakens the courage of the soldier , with amazement and terror to the enemy ; they quickly make towards the Christian Fleet , who in a differing manner made Trumpets , Drums , Fifes , and other such Martiall music , the delightfull Prolog to a more dreadfull Scene : Venieri back'd his Gally with two other of Giovanni L●…redano , and Catarin●… Malipietro ; Colonna did the like with two other ; and now being within distance of their Ordnance , the Turks passing by the Galeasses , were inexpectedly torn by their great shot , which brake forth on all sides like thunder and lightning out of some black cloud : they being high and close , fearfully spoil'd the naked Turks and Rowers , making that breach at which the Christian Fleet entred , for it disordred them so , that they had no time to recollect themselfs ; in which confusion desperatly passing the Galeasses , they ran upon a sharper point of danger , for the wind resisting the swiftnesse of their approach , stayed and set them up as dead marks to the Christian Ordnance , which had more certain aim at them lying still , then in motion and course : besides it did benight them with smoak , augmenting the terror of those invibcile mischiefs which they felt , but could not see either to shun or revenge : the hideous noise of som commanding , others answering , the cracks of Gallies , falling foul of each other , terrified both the Turk who suffer'd , and the Christian which heard it , victory appearing to them in a dreadfull countenance ; in som Gallies the Officers slain , the Slaves brake loose , and like Lions slaughter'd their Keepers ; in others the powder taking fire casually , seem'd to rebell against them besides , shooting them up for Sacrifices to that Christ whom they blasphemed ; here men falling over board wanted Gallies ; here Gallies emptied of their companions wanted men , and floated like dead bodies without souls , which Mehemet Syrock , now finding himself a truer Prophet then he desired , observing , withdrew himself from the body of the Fleet , thinking to circumvent the Christian left wing , betwixt whom and Siroch , Augustin Barbarico oppos'd his Squadron , wherwith he shut up the passage the easier , because of a promontory call'd Michangali , which extended it self that way : Ma●…no C●…tarint resolv'd to be a sharer with his Oncle Barbarico , both in honor and danger , and so follow'd and united himself to that Squadron ▪ betwixt whom a most cruentous fight pass'd on both sides : the Tu●…h left wing commanded by Vluzzali , and confronting our right , was very nere to have joyn'd with Doria , who considering himself inferior in nomber of Gallies , he having but fifty , his enemy ninety , 〈◊〉 it not : Vluzzali balancing with the Christian his own odds of strength , was contented likewise to abstain : Doria ▪ after some suspence stood out to Seaward with certain of his Gallies a mile from the remainder ; in the mean time Don Iohn , Colonna and Venieri , the the confederat Admiralls , in exact order incountred the middle battail of the enemy , exchanging at the approach divers volleys of great shot , with much disadvantage to the Turks ; the Christian Vessells being snug and stooping from the Ordnance of the Turks higher Gallies , and many of their peeces choak'd with Christians bullets casually shot into their mouths , and ther sticking , which difficulties bred rather fury then despair in them , and induced them by violence of oars to make hast to grapple that ther fighting hand to hand , the difference might be decided by pure Man-hood : therfore now being nearer swarmes of arrows and small shot interchangeably stung both sides , with artificiall fires , reciprocally lightning ev'ry where : at last death and wounds drest variously , were the entertainment of that visitation , whence sprung such a deluge of bloud , that the Gulph of Lepanto might have bin call'd the Red Sea for the time . Now Stroch perceaving himself not onely frustrated the interposition of Barbaricos Squadron , but distress'd by the irresistible force of it , yet he persisted still in fight to save his honour , though not his life , using all the powerfull Rhetoric he could for the encouragement of his languishing men , wherin by speech , as well as by example , he so prevail'd , that desperation whetting resolution , they had recover'd now not only hopes of resistance , but of victory : For after divers unequall and doubtfull conflicts in many parts , here nomber oppressing valour , ther valour making amends for the odds of nomber , specially in the Gallies of the two Barbaricos , while with discreet courage they ran still to the weakest part , like the vitall spirits in the body : one of them was mortally wounded by a fatall Turkish arrow in the left eye , himself being indeed not only the eye , but the very heart of his Squadron ; he falling down , confirm'd that the Life-bloud of an Army runs commonly in the veins of the chief Commander : his owne men shrunk back , the Turks intruded and press'd into his Gally , which had bin taken , but that Frederico Nani , and Silvio Porcia came into her rescue . These heroick gentlemen growing up like Hydras heads in the room of Barbarico , repell'd the Turks , and recover'd the former hopes of victory : Porcia receav'd a wound in his thigh , the honorable badge of valor . In another part Cicogna Barbarico oppress'd with multitudes of Turkish Gallies , was ( as one might say ) refin'd with wild fire , and his face beautified with an eminent scar , but was at last preserv'd by speedy supplies , being so far from yeelding either to wearinesse or pain , that after this he boarded and took a principall Gally , & one of their Imperiall Ensigns , which to this day ▪ serves in the Venetian Armory to display the invincible courage of the taker : But Siroch surrounded with danger and mischiefs on both sides , having no means to satisfie his revenge on all , desperatly rush'd upon Giovanni Contarini , whose kinsman was before not cheaply slain , and that such an impetuous violence , that he had almost stem'd his Gally , which he obstinatly persevering to board , was ther mortally wounded , as before in judgement , so now in valour , having manifested himself a compleat and absolut soldier : his fall bred such an amazement in the Turk , as the fate of Barbarico in the Christian ; his men slain and wounded , left their decks to their thronging enemies , who rushing in , were like to have made the Gallie a common sepulcher to both ; for she being shot between wind and water , was upon point of sinking : the Turks leaped over board , hoping by swimming to find the land more mercifull unto them then the water ; Siroch was taken not quite dead , but his wounds were search'd and found incurable , in pity rather then cruelty he was dispatch'd out of his pain . His death though it was dearly bought , was a mortall wound to the Turks whole Navy ; for those that were before busied with his incounter , this right Wing or Arm being cut off , converted their forces , though much enfeebled , against the other members of the Fleet , assisting where they saw need and had oportunity ; besides the battail of succours continually supplied and releev'd impartially all parts distress'd . Now the two Generalls , Don Iohn , and Ali Bassa , meeting like two furious currents , began so terrible a fight in midst of both the Fleets , that the rest seem'd to be but Spectators to them two ▪ the Gallies that incircled them were ( as it were ) the Scaffold , and they two the Stage ; contrariety of Religion , emulation of honor , anger , hope and fear produc'd admirable effects in both : while Ali made violent impression on Don Iohns Gally on the Prow , she was by others likely to have bin entred at the Poop , which being perceav'd , was prevented by those that back'd her , who boording those boorders , took their Gallies , but with great slaughter and difficulty . The Turkish Generall knowing the fortune of the day to depend upon his successe , desperatly contended to inforce Don Iohn ; wherin he prevail'd so far , that he compell'd him to bring out of hold his fresh reserves that he had under deck , to exchange place with his wounded and wearied men upon the hatches , which strange and inexpected supply , sprung as it were out of the womb of the Gallie to defend her mother , bred an amazement , and by amazement hastned the destruction of the fainting Turks : Ali ▪ being shot in the head , his Gally soon yeelded , himself being yet alive and presented to Don Iohn , his head was struck off , which being mounted on the point of a pike , was held up for a public demonstration of victory ; a gratefull object to the Christians , but dreadfull to the Turks ; the same cause bringing forth at once two contrary effects , viz. hope and fear , which yet lesse dismay'd them , not discerning it afar off ; but the advancement of the Crosse Royall on the top of their Admirall Gally , danted them more then all the rest , for that was visible throughout the Fleet , and the fatall signification of it easily interpreted , so that now they began to fly , but in such a confusion , that while they shun the poursute of one Gally , they fall foul upon another : besides Marco Quirini , and Antonio Canali , two Venetian Commanders , intercepted many of the Gallies flying , and men swimming to the shoare . In this most memorable fight , many Commanders on either side were taken or slain , whose distinct Catalog shall be inserted at the end of the battail , not yet absolutely concluded : For Vluzzali foreseeing now too late this generall overthrow , studied how he might in some measure revenge what he could not prevent : therfore hovering aloof from the Fleet to expect some straglers of the Christians , at last found oportunity to cut off certain Venetian Gallies , who at first had follow'd Dorta , but now desirous to have bin sharers in so Noble a Victory , were retiring to the main battail ; them he chas'd , fetch'd up and boarded ; but they bravely repelling him , and Dorta wheeling about to assail him , knowing it dangerous for him to persever in fight , when his own force wold continually decrease , and his enemies be augmenmented by confluence of rescu from all parts of the Army , executing most of his mischief upon those Venetians , he with sail down stood off to Sea , towing after him the Gallies of Pietro Bua , of Corfu , of the Prior of Messina , and Lodovico Tipico of Tra●…u , Benedetto Soranza mortally wounded and oppress'd by multitudes , fighting to the very last , was slain and his Gally taken , but so that the getting ( in conclusion ) prov'd their losse , for many of the enemies thronging into the Gally , either by casualty or desperat malice of som Captain , she fir'd and they perish'd in a wretched mixture of death 'twixt burning and drowning : it seems that the fury of the slaughtered Turks reviv'd in Vluzzali , who alone gave all the three battails som tast of his dev'lish rage ; notwithstanding all those Gallies which he had taken were recover'd , except that of Pietro Bua of Corfu , in whose pourchase he had a very hard bargain ; the night was his best protectresse in shadowing him from the poursuing Conquerour , who now despairing to fetch him up , whom they could not see to follow , gave over the chase , and stood back to the Fleet ; so that Vluzzali escaped with about thirty Gallies ; many of which could not swim , being alive , as if death had taught them that skill , floated being dead , and the Sea glutted with multitudes spued up their carcases ; many labouring in the water for life , found now more safety in their wracks , then before in their Gallies , and somtimes a Turk and Christian taking hold of one plank began a privat fight , while a third took benefit of what they strove for , the Sea in the mean time becoming victor of both ; here a tyred Christian calls to a friend for help ther a Turk implores it of his enemy : Most lamentable and confus'd cries com from both , when now the billows begin to roare lowder then all ; for the Navy was yet scarce collected and reduc'd to a safe Haven , when towards night ther arose so sudden and violent a storm , as ( if the battail had not now bin ended ) wold have bin a stickler in it . To conclude , the insolent enemy being thus overthrown , and their spoil gather'd , the next care was to cure the wounded men , and repair the bruised and torn Vessells , wherin the Commanders shew'd no lesse industry , then in preparation for the fight , and their admired valour in it . It is hard to decide , which of these three Admiralls , Don Iohn , Venieri , or Colonna , merited most applause : they all did what could not be exceeded by any other , nor equall'd but by themselfs : the former distast 'twixt ▪ Don Iohn and Venieri , as it had bin providently pacified by mediation of Colonna , so was it in the conquest nobly forgotten of themselfs . Don Iohn towards the beginning of the battail , being endanger'd by inequality of nomber , Venieri with his own danger bravely rescued him , like two metled Mastiffs jarring among themselfs , when the Bear comes , forbear privat strife to joyn against the common enemy ; which Noble courtesie , the Generall nobly and gratefully acknowledg'd , honoring him with the Title of Author , and which is more , the Father of the Victory . The whole Army in united voice gratified the Divine Mercy for so great a preservation , and elevating their victorious hands to heaven , acknowledg'd to be taught to fight by it ; ev'ry man congratulated the safety of his living friend , yet moderately lamented the fate of the dead , the sorrow of their death being dried by the merit of the cause ; those bodies that were recover'd were honorably buried , the rest detain'd by the Sea , were yet eterniz'd on the shore . To repeat the Noble action of ev'ry particular man were a Plutarks labour , ev'ry life wold be a story ; and we know that Plutark gave lifes to many , though the longest to himself ; but among the most eminent , shines the Noble indifferency of the Marquis of Santa Cruz , who disposing of the reserve of succours , distributed them not according to his own affections , but other mens necessities , bewraying at once excellency of judgement , courage and celerity . Many circumstances gave lustre to this victory , but nothing more then the flight of the Christian Fleet , not many years before from about the same place , the infamy of the one glorifying the other , and serving as a foil to it , as shadows set forth and enlighten pictures . It was a pleasing consideration to those who had bin forc'd to be fugitives , to think they shold find their honor where they lost it : To this may be added the remembrance of the like battail fought 'twixt Augustus Caesar , and Marc Anthony , above a thousand years past in the same place , as if destiny had made it a Stage for great actions , and that this Heroick Battail had bin but the second part of the first . The totall nomber of the dead were 7656. The chief of the Venetians were Augustin Barbarico Proveditor Generall of the Venetian Fleet , Benedetto Soranza , Marin and Ieronimo Contareni , Marc Antonio Lande , Francesco Bicono , Iacomo de Messa , Caterin Maripietro , Giovanni Loredano , Vincenzo Quirini , Andrea and Georgio Barbarici , all Senators ; Of Romanes Horatio Caraffa , Ferrante Bisball , Virginio and Horatio Vrsini . Of the Spaniards , Iohn and Bernardin●… de Cardona : Of the Knights of Malta divers were slain , among others these three Germans , Ioakin Spart Comendador of Moguncia , Ro. of Hamburg Comendador of Hemm●…ndorf , and Francis Drost ; the chief men wounded were Don Iohn the Generall , Venieri the Venetian Admirall , Paolo Iordano , Marco Molino , and Troylo Savello , and well nigh seven thousand privat men . This great losse was lessen'd by that of the Turks , who are reported by some Authors to have lost nere upon thirty thousand : but the multitude of their Gallies taken , wrack'd , and dead bodies floting on the Sea , carrying with it a resemblance of the generall deluge , must needs acknowledge it to be great . Among the slain was the Generall Ali , Mehemet Bey , alias Siroch , Governour of Alexandria , Hassan Bassa Barbarossa the great Pyrats Son ; the greatest prisoners were Achmat and Mahomet , sons of the Generall Ali , Mehemet Bey Governour of Eubaea , with thirty thousand vulgar soldiers . Ther escaped Partau Bassa , who since others wold not follow his counsell in abstaining from fight , made use of it himself : Vluzzali a desperat Renegado , who fought , but so alwaies that he might fly : there were taken one hundred thirty Vessells , whereof one hundred seventeen were Gallies , thirteen Galeots , som report one hundred sixty . Ther was much tresure found in the Gally Cleopatra , which the Generall distributed among the best deserving : among others a Macedonian , by whose fortunat hand Ali Bassa fell , had a Noble reward , but a far Nobler by the magnificent Venetian Republic , who did confer three hundred duckets of yearly pension upon him . But the most esteemed spoil had from the Turkish Fleet , was the redemption of so many Christians , in nomber twelve hundred ; words are but mute expressions of the pitifull slavery they were in , being compell'd both actively and passively , to suffer for , and act against their own Religion ; nothing could equall it , but the joy of this enlargement , nor was this joy peculiar and solely to themselfs , but multiplied by portions among their friends and kinsmen . The n●…neteenth of the same Moneth , Humphredo Iustiniano arriv'd at Venice with advertisement of this Victory to the Senat : never any music so feasted their ears as that news : The congratulating Ambassadors flock to S. Mark from all Christian Princes , acknowledging him their prime Protector , and Champion . I will conclude this Relation with the division of the spoils of the Enemies betwixt the three Generalls . The Popes share was 21. Gallies , whereof 19. ordinary , 2. Galeots . 54. Canons , wherof 12. great , 42. of the smaller sort . 881. Prisoners , among whom were Achmat , and Mahomet , sons of the Generall Ali Bassa . The Venetians share was 44. Gallies , wherof 39. ordinary , 4. Galeots and a half . 131. Peeces of Ordnance . 1162. Prisoners . The Spanish share was 58. Gallies . 214. Peeces if Ordnance . 1713. Prisoners . The division was thus concluded , though not in a proportionable rate of equality , yet to the satisfaction of all , the Venetians thinking they had the more honor , though the Spaniards the greatest luggage , and the reason might be , that the Spaniard contributed more money , though the Venetian more Gallies . Venieri highly extoll'd the magnanimity of the General , propo singunto him the rescue of Greece , an exploit which shold immortalize him more then the conquest of Tunis did his Father , whose Genius wold not envy , sayed he , to see it self exceeded by him , which was not equall'd by his Predecessors . This much inflam'd the hot aspiring mind of the youthfull Conquerour , insomuch that they proceeded to consultation , how this Trophy might be perfected , whose hardest work , to wit , the foundation , was already so happily layed ; therfore making Aprill the time , and Corfu the rendevous of their next years convention , the Navies were dissolv'd , Don Iohn returning to Messina . Venieri expecting that Don Iohn wold by his example have poursu'd the point of this victory , was much heightned in his spirits , but somwhat discontented , and the Spaniard expos'd himself to som reproaches abroad hereby , so that Don Iohns departure was interpreted no lesse then a kind of running away : For in the opinion of all the world , had this opportunity bin well improv'd , ther might have bin made far greater use of it : For though that high spirited Turk , to expresse the inequality of the taking of Cyprus , with the defeat of this Fleet , said , That Selym had cut off an Arm of the Christians , and they had but shav'd his Beard . Intimating therby : that Timber wold grow again , but not Kingdoms , that Ships might be built , but not Ilands ; yet was it manifest , that the chief strength of that Samson lay at the same time in that tuff of hair , and if he had bin re-essail'd e're it had grown out again , the razor which took off his beard , might have cut his throat . Here it will not be improper to add an Answer of an old Chious , who being com Ambassador to England in King Iames's time , and being ask'd among other things by the King , whether he had bin at the battail of Lepanto , Yes , sayed he , and at the taking of Cyprus also . Colonna departed also with Don Iohn , and return'd to Rome , where his fame had arriv'd long before him : This successe rais'd the spirits of that ancient City in a shape of rriumph , to see her aged glory give such a fresh lustre in this glasse of victory , to entertain her new Champion ; the whole City seem'd to be turn'd inside outward , the rich Tapistries now beautifying the wals without , the streets were strew'd with flowers as at a marrage : It is reported that a little before this battail , the Pope Pius Quintus had perform'd many rigid and austere Penances in his own person , and having bin a whole night contending with God in prayer , in his own privat Oratory ; he came at last suddenly out with a cheerfull countenance , and in a kind of ravishment or extasie , saying , alegramente la Vittoria é nostra , be of good cheer the Victory is ours , and as the Manuscript hath it , this was the very morning before the battail began . No lesse were the triumphs at the Court of Spain , when tydings were brought to Philip the second of this Signall and glorious Victory ; yet when the very first , and long expected news therof was brought and related unto him , he never chang'd countenance , or gave as much as a smile , or least outward shew of alteration , he was a man of such a rare constancy of temper , only he sayed after a long speculative pause , Mucho ha aventurado mi hermano Don Iuan , my brother Don Iohn hath ventur'd very far ; but it was the first time that ever he was heard to call him Brother , which stile he continued ever after . The Republic hoping that the rest of the Christian confederat Princes wold be constant in the League , rigg'd up their Gallies again , and made great preparations against the following Spring , but Pius Quintus deceasing , who gave the greatest vigour to the League , matters began to languish ; yet ther was a conjunction of som forces the Sommer after against Vluzzali , a great Pyrat , and Admirall to the Turk ; and there were considerable Fleets on both sides , the Turk had two hundred Sails , the Christians not so many , and about the Mona they twice fac'd one another , but encountred not ; so all dissolv'd without performance of any thing , though Venieri made fair Propositions unto them for som attempts ▪ both by Land and Sea , and to be the first in the Van himself , but the Spaniard was too cold and cautious ; besides Don Iohn of Austria himselfe had promis'd to come in person , but did not . Hereupon it was high time for the Republic to hearken to a peace with her potent Neighbour , specially ther having bin divers Overtures made by the Gran Visier to that purpose : among other inducements which might move her thereunto was , that the Spaniard was not able as formerly to continue the League , in re●…ard he had so much new work cut him out in Flanders , by the revolt of som of the seventeen Provinces : Moreover the Senat had notice that an Ambassadour was come from Constantinople to the Emperours Court , to desire safe passage for the Turkish Army to passe through some of his Territories to invade Friuli ; besides the Bishop of A●…x , who was Ambassador at the Port , for the King of France , advis'd her in his Masters name to a peace , for which purpose he came himself expressely to Venice afterward : so after much difficulty , and divers proposalls on both sides , a peace was at last solemnly concluded ; the two main Articles whereof were , that all the Venetian Merchants goods shold be restor'd unto them which were taken by Turks in so many years , and that the Signory shold pay a hundred thousand Crowns for three years . The world pass'd sundry censures of this peace , specially in regard the Venetians had done it without the consent of the other Confederats ; Paul the third then Pope storm'd at it , but the King of Spain seem'd to dissemble his discontent , saying , That he doubted not , but that the motives which shold induce so wise a Senat were of great importance , hoping that as he had freely employed his forces for the generall incolumity of Christendome , and particularly of the Venetian , so they likewise wold if occasion requir'd be ready to do the like for him ; The world wondred at this calmnesse in the Spaniard , and the reason which peeple alledg'd then , was the revolutions in the Low Countreys , and that he was like to fall out with France , with whom he was loth the Venetian shold ligue together against him . Notwithstanding this solemn peace with Selim , yet the Republic understanding that Amurath , who had newly succeeded in the Ottoman Empire upon the death of Selym , did arm apace to be reveng'd upon Spain , in regard that Don Iohn of Austria had lately sack'd Tunis in Barbary ; this made the Republic apprehend som fears , that the Turk wold fall foul up on some of their Dominions , specially the I le of Candy : hereup on she rigs up her Gallies again , but in the interim a Chiaus coms from Constantinople in quality of Ambassador extraordinary from Amurath to confirm the former peace . This year 1573. The Duke of Aniou having bin newly elected King of Poland , and scarce setled in the Throne , and understanding his brother Charles was deceas'd in France , and fearing to lose the 〈◊〉 for a Thistle , ( viz. France for Poland ) got away surreptitiously from Cracovia , accompanied only with three followers ; and passing through the Territories of divers Princes , came at last to Italy , with a curiosity to see the admired City of Venice ; being come upon the Confines , he was met by a gallant troup of Noble men , with eight hundred well arm'd soldiers : the next day sour of the Senators came to him from Venice in quality of Ambassadors ; the Dukes of Ferrara and Nevers came also to visit him : so being attended by infinite nombers of peeple , he came first to Murano , where the next day he was visited by the Prince and Senat with fourteen Gallies ; and being conducted thence to Lia , he entred the Bucentoro , together with the Prince and Senat ; from thence with mighty magnificence he transported to Venice , all the channell 'twixt the City and Lia thronging with Boats , made in fashion of Sea Monsters , wherin were all the youth of Venice richly attir'd , with infinite nomber of Gondolas , which row'd before , and on ev'ry side of the Bucentoro , which was gently tow'd to the Palace stairs , where he remain'd divers daies , and was entertain'd to the height of all magnificence ; and here began that great League of Love which hath continued so firm 'twixt France and Venice ever since ; but presently after the Kings departure , ther happen'd an ill-favor'd disaster , for the Prince celebrating the day of his Election , the Ducall Palace was like to be all consum●…d by a casuall fire , and a fearfull plague remov'd it selfe from Trent to Venice , where it began to rage fearfully ; thereupon no humane remedy appearing , the Prince and Senat had recourse to God Almighty , and meeting in the highest postures of reverenee at S. Marks Church , the Prince in all their Names made a solemn Vow to God , to build a Church and dedicat it to the worlds Redeemer , imploring his Divine Majesty with heart and mouth , that it might please him of his infinite mercy to hear them , and appease his just wrath ; it pleas'd God that this furious contagion did thereupon cease in a wonderfull manner : The Church was suddenly built at La Zuecca , whither the Prince and Senat go in solemn procession every year ever since ; Baromeo did also , as they write , strange penances in Milan for asswagement of such a contagion the same year . SEBASTIANO VENIERI succeeded MOCENIGO in the principality , the peeple with extraordinary acclamations extoll'd this Election to the very Starrs , in regard he had done such exploits while he was Generall so long at Sea , both in the battail of Lepanto , and elswhere : but that which seem'd most strange , was , that among such multitudes of all sorts of peeple who went to congratulat his new Dignity , ten Turks who were then in Venice came and kiss'd his feet , saying aloud , This is that invincible Generall , who by defeating our Fleet and Us , hath justly pourchas'd to himself this deserved Crown of honor , unto whom we wish a long and happy life . Pope Gregory the thirteenth sent him a little after a Rose of Gold , which useth to be one of the greatest favors that the Pope useth to confer upon Princes . Alexander the Third sent the like in the year 1177. to Sebastian Ciani , for preserving him from the fury of the Emperour Barbarossa . Old VENIERI had scarce govern'd nine moneths , but being strucken deeply in years , and having lost much bloud in the warres , he payed nature her last debt ; the Arch-Duke of Austria , with other Princes , desir'd to have his picture ; and about the same time , Anno 1578. Don Iohn of Austria died in the Netherlands , having bin both Generalls in the battail of Lepanto . NICOLO PONTE a grave and learned Senator succeeded VENIERI in the Dukedome , being aged eighty eight years ; Francisco de Medici , great Duke of Toscany , a powerfull Prince in those daies , was desirous to marry Signora Bianca daughter to Capello a Venetian gentleman ; to which end he sent Maria Sforza to acquaint the Senat ; the Senat sent for Capello and his Son Vittorio , whom they Knighted ; then they adopted Bianca who was to be Gran Duchesse , daughter to the Signorie , in the same manner as they had done Catharina Queen of Cyprus . This year divers new Constitutions were enacted against lux in apparell . 1. The use of all sorts of Perl , tru or counterfeit , was prohibited , onely women might weare a small coller about their necks . 2. Costly Skins and Furrs were wholy forbid to be worn . 3. All gold and Silver Lace was prohibited upon garments . 4. No Courtezan must wear any Jemms or Jewells , or use any Tapistry . 5. Excessive expences were forbidden at womens Churchings , and the extraordinary invitation of friends , except nere kinsfolk , was restrain'd . 6. A decree was made against all super fluous diet , and that no double dish of fish or flesh shold be serv'd in . These Laws are exactly observ'd to this day . In this Dukes time , and partly by a hint given from him , the Calenlendar was reform'd : for Pope Gregory the XIII . finding by consultation with the best Astronomers , that because the Solar motion had not bin rightly observ'd , the Vernall Equinoctiall had gotten ten daies before ●…he course of the Sun , whereby the Feast of Easter , whereon all other moveable Feasts depended , was not celebrated at the just time appointed in the Primitive Church by the Councell of Nice ; the incongruity thereof was , were it not reform'd , that the Festivalls of Winter will be celebrated in Sommer , and those of Sommer in Winter : hereupon the chiefest Mathematicians of Europe were summon'd to Rome , to confer their speculations about this point , and commanded after an exact calculation of the course of the Planets , to refer the Vernall Equinoctiall to the twenty one of March , as it had bin in old time decreed by the Fathers of the sayed Councell of Nice , and so to find out some rule , that the same inconvenience might be for ever remov'd ; These learned men did what the Pope commanded , by referring the Equinoctiall to its true place , and by taking for once ten daies from October : the Pope concurring with them in opinion , and being a great Theorest himself , enjoyn'd this computation to be observ'd all Christendome over , Lodovicus Lilius a famous Astronomer , was one of the chiefest instruments in this businesse , 1581. In this Dukes time ther happen'd a contrasto 'twixt the Republic and the Knights of Malta , because they had taken some Turky Vessells in the Venetian Seas , whereat Amurath did thunder out a revenge ; the Republic complain'd to the Gran Master , intreating him to forbear the taking of any Turkish Vessells in her Seas , while the peace lasted 'twixt Her and the Port ; but the Malteses making no account hereof , the Venetian Gallies took from them a Galeon which they sent into Candy , and not long after two Gallies more , which being brought to Corfu , all the Turkish sl●… in them were set at liberty , and the empty Gallies restor'd to the Knights . The Ve●…erians also the same year to satisfie the Turk , caus'd publiquely to be beheaded Gabriele Meme a gentleman of Venice , in regard that meeting with a Turkish Galeot passing from Algier to Constantinople , with the Vice-Queen of that Kingdome and her children , who carried rich ●…esents to ●…urath , the sayed Heme put to the sword all the Turks in the sayed Galeot , and freed the Christian slaves . PASCHALE CICOGNA came to be the next Duke of Venice , in his time an Academy was in●…uted in Venice , at the instance of some choice gentlemen ; besides that exact and admirabld Fort Nova Palma in Friuli was erected with so much expence and enginry ; that miraculous high arch'd Bridge at the 〈◊〉 was reat'd up also in his time . MARINI GRI●…ARCI succecded CICOGNA in the Government , in his time a 〈◊〉 little wa●…e happen'd 'twixt the Vscoc●…ht and the Republic , who committed daily depredations upon the Coasts of Dalma●…ia and 〈◊〉 , but they were quickly chastis'd and restrain'd by Phileppo Paschali ; Theodoro Balbi was also employed against some Barbary Pyrats , who 〈◊〉 the Seas far into the Gulph , he took from them three 〈◊〉 , and set many hundred Christian slaves at liberty , and so terrified them , that they durst look no more that way . I●… fell out in this Dukes time , that the Clergy of Padona having ve●…emently p●…sted ag●…inst Francisco Zabarella , for the sute prefer'd to sell certain ancient ●…hurch Lands , the Senat made a Decree , that the Church shold not appropriat to her self rents possess'd by the Laity , grounding that Decree upon a prohibition made by the Senat , Anno 1333. that no 〈◊〉 shold be given or bequeath'd in perpetuity to any Church within the City and Signory of Venice , and if any were left , they shold be sold by a certain time prefixt , and the money arising out of the sale to be o ly theirs , alledging for reason , that the Clergy who pretend themselfs and their goods to be exempt from all necessary charges belonging to the Common-wealth , the nomber of them daily increasing , and on the contrary , that of the Citizens still decreasing , who serve and b●…sie themselfs in the Civill Government , and the quantity of their goods , whereon the public revenue depends , beginning to fail , in the end all Wealth wold of necessity fall to the Clergy : this Law was variously observ'd till the year 1536. when it was reduc'd to this form , That none ●…f what quality soever shold g●…ve Lands to the Church , but only for two years space , after which time they shold be sold , and if the sale were not made by the 〈◊〉 , a Civill Magistrat shold be appointed to do it ; this being consider'd by the Senat , it hath ever since b●…n practis'd generally throughout the whole Republic . The year 1603. the Senat decreed , that no Venetian Citizen of what 〈◊〉 soever , shold within the precincts of the City without the Senats consent build any new Church , Hospitall or Monastery , yet did not the Senat totally prohibit any such buildings , but because the Prince and State as Super●…ors wold consider whither i●… were needfull or no , ther being already in the City one hundred fifty Churches , Monasteries , and Hospitalls , with other like places of devotion In this Dukes time the famous Fort call'd Nova Palma was finish'd , which is thought to be the goodliest , and built more exactly according to the modern rules of enginry , then any in all Italy , the expences whereof viis & modis were estimated to be half a million of Crownes ; there was another strong Castle erected also in Cephalonia ; that stupendous Arch in the Rialto was also perfected , having thirty six staires on each side built of the stones of Istria . In the year 1605. Pope Clement the eighth deceas'd , and Alexander de Medici succeeded , who liv'd not a moneth to an end ; the Cardinalls proceeding to a new Election , and desirous to make hast , the Cardinalls Farnese and Montalto went to Cardinall Aldobrandini , intreating him to name three among the whole Colledge of Cardinalls ( Tuscus and Baronius excepted ) and one of those three shold be created ; therupon Cardinall Borghese was chosen by the name of Paulu Quintus . The Venetian Clergy , notwithstanding the Senats decree , did daily more and more augment and improve their revenues , as well within and about the City as abroad ; the Senat for reducing the State to one conformable custome , had before , as it hath bin sayed , divulg'd their decree through all their Dominions , and added therunto a Prohibition , That none within the City or Signory under what colour soever , shold sell , give , or in any sort al●…enat Lards to the Clergy , without the Senats Commission , which shold not be granted , but with the same solemnities usuall at the alienation of the public Revenue , and all the Alienations made otherwise shold be declar'd void , the Lands confiscat , and the Notaries punish'd : Paul the V having notice of this Law , did strictly examin it , and wold by no means approve of it ; but towards the end of October the same year , complain'd therof to the Venetian Ambassador at his time of public audience , saying , That whilst the Sea of Rome was vacant , the Venetians had made a Law which prohibited the Clergy to pourchase Lands , adding , that though it were made upon urgent occasion , as they pretended , and by vertue of a former Decree , yet the Canons disanull'd them both , therefore his pleasure was to have them repeal'd , injoyning the Ambassador accordingly to signifie so much unto the Republic . The Ambassador did what the Pope injoyn'd him , and within a while after he receav'd instructions and a Commission from the Senat , to acquaint his Holines with the equity of their cause , and Justice of their Law , together with the Signories decree , and unquestionable authority to passe such decrees : The Pope being confident in his own Opinion , sayed aloud , that he gave him Audience only to content the Venetians , but not to admit any of his propounded reasons or excuses , Then he made another complaint about the detaining of a Canon of Vicenza , and the Abbot of Nerveze , both of them accus'd of notorious Crimes ; And within a while after , concerning another Law forbidding to build Churches without permission , being resolv'd to have those two Laws revok'd , and the prisoners delivered to his Nuncio residing in Venice : hereupon on the tenth of September , he pass'd two Injunctions , one concerning the two Laws , the other about sentencing the Clergy ; so he sent a Commission accordingly to his Nuncio to present them , resolving upon their refusall to proceed to Excommunication ; but the Nuncio being peradventure mov'd with pity because the Senat at that time had chosen an extraordinary Ambassador , by humble means thinking to divert his Holines from his resolution , and to induce him to consider better of the matter , delayed the presenting of those Injunctions , which the Pope took in ill part ; whereupon in all hast he sent him an expresse Commandement , to present them without further procrastination ; In regard whereof upon Christmas day when Duke Grimany lay at the point of death , and that the Senators were solemnly assembled , som wherof had receav'd the Holy Sacrament , and others were ready to receave , the Nuncio craved Audience , and produc'd the two Injunctions , but the Dukes death hapning the next day , they were not open'd till after the Election of the new Prince . LEONARDO DONATO Knight and Procurator of S. Mark succeeded GRIMANI , after whose Election the two Injunctions being open'd , were found to be both of one substance , which in effect was , That his Holines was advertised that the Venetian Senat had decreed divers things contrary to the Liberty of the Church , and Authority of the Sea Apostolie , and divulg'd through all the Dominions of the Signory certain Laws peculiar only to the City of Venice , forbidding to build Churches or Monasteries , or to alienat the secular possessions of the Clergy without the Senats permission , which , as repugnant to the Churches Liberty , his Holines declared to be invalid , and they who enacted them to have incurr'd Ecclesiasticall censures , commanding them under pain of Excommunication , presently to revoke and abrogate the sayed Lawes , threatning to proceed further in case they did not conform . To this the Senat answer'd 28. of Ian. Anno 1606. as followeth : That with grief and amazement they understood by his Holines Letters , that he dislik'd the Laws of the Venetian Republic , prosperously observ'd for so many Ages , and never tax'd by any of his Predecessors , the revokement wherof wold not only shake , but utterly overthrow the very fundamentalls of the State ; that he interpreted those Laws to be prejudiciall to the Sea Apostolic , and the Authority thereof , blaming those who had made them as infringers of the Churches Liberty , notwithstanding that they were known to be persons of singular piety , and to have done good service to the Sea of Rome ▪ , and were now doubtlesse in heaven ; that the Senat according to his Holines advertisement had narrowly examin'd both the New and Old Laws , and could find nothing in them but what might be decreed by a Soveraign Prince , concluding , that the Venetians did not think they had incurr'd any censures , and that therfore his Holines so repleat with Religion and Piety , wold not without pondering well the cause , continue his menaces . This answer did much displease the Pope , who presently awarded an Excommunication against them , which on the seventh day of April of the same year was publish'd throughout all Rome , and hung up in the usuall places , namely on the great Gate of S. Peter's Church , the Chancery and Market place of Campo di Fiore by Christophoro Fonduto and Gio. Dominico di Pace the Popes Poursuyvants . The Prince and Senat having intelligence of what had pass'd at Rome , to prevent all popular tumults and commotions which might peradventure thereby arise in the Towns and Cities subject to their Jurisdiction , were desirous to acquaint all sorts of people therwith ; to which end they fram'd two Declarations , the one directed to all the Clergy of their Dominions , and the other to all secular Magistrates and Officers , to stop and restrain all disorders that might hence ensue ; wherupon all that year divers books were written pro and con , som condemning the Venetians , others the Pope , ev'ry one as his passion did transport him ; but at last this great contention had like to have bin decided by the sword , both sides making preparations for war. For the Venetians having understood that a great number of Foot and Horse was levied at Ferrara , and that the Romanes had offer'd to aid the Pope in that war with men and money ; They likewise rais'd forces accordingly , and fell to fortifie their Towns with greater strength , because they wold not be surpriz'd , or taken unprovided , so that there was a great likelihood of an eager bloudy warr , had not France vigorously appear'd as Mediatrix in the businesse . Hereupon Henry the IIII. to prevent the danger and scandall which might arise by this war , did speedily send the Cardinall Ioyeuse both to the Pope and the Venetians from him , and in his name to intercede for a peace amongst them , which Embassie took very good effect ; for the Cardinall being speedily dispatch'd from France with instructions & other dispatches necessary for his Negotiation , He arriv'd at Rome on a Thursday night 23. Martii 1607. and the same Evening confer'd with the Cardinalls and the French Ambassador there resident , to propound the businesse to his Holines : therupon the next day the Cardinall accompanied with the Leger Ambassadour , went to see his Holines ; unto whom the Cardinall did largely relate the occasion of his coming ; But the Pope seem'd to be inexorable to any terms of agreement with the Venetians , til the Clergy and Jesuits ( who had bin banish'd not long before ) were restor'd to their Churches & Colledges ; The Cardinall at this first Audience wold not put him out of hope of their restitution , but only told him , that he did not despair of reconciling the Jesuits to the Venetians , having bethought himself of a fit meanes , whereof if his Holines wold not make use , he doubted not but it wold be prevalent . The Pope being much desirous to know this new devise ; did the next day early send for him , then the Cardinall de Ioyeuse told him , That to hope by any expresse Treaty to obtain of the Venetian Senat the restauration of the Iesuits , were but to spend time to no purpose , but if his Holines wold give ample Commission and Authority to revoke the Censures , and send him to Venice with such a power , some good might be done upon the public producement of the sayed Commission . The Pope made shew , that he neither could nor wold approve of this motion , therfore he sayed , That he had engag'd his promise not to abandon the Iesuits , who had bin expuls'd for favouring his Interdiction , unto whom he had pass'd his word never to be reconcil'd to the Venetians , till they were re-establish'd ; but after sundry other Allegations , this conference was to little purpose , ev'ry man perceaving by his Holines countenance that he was perplex'd . The French Cardinall and others meeting to reconcile these differences , and remove the difficulties , entreated Cardinall Perron to go the next day after dinner , to get expresse Audience of the Pope , and if it were possible to induce him to grant certain points for the advance of the businesse . Cardinall Perron at their intreaty undertook the task , and a good while debated the point with his Holines about the restoring of the Jesuits , shewing him the danger whereunto he expos'd the Church and Christian Religion for one particular Order , whose restauration was to be hop'd for therafter , though for a time defer'd : He told him that his Holines shold first re-establish his own Authority in Venice , and that being once done , ther was no doubt but the other might follow after : So after many other prevalent reasons , Perron obtain'd of the Pope , that seeing for the present he could not prevail in the Jesuits behalf , he shold let it passe , and insert a Clause in the Article , wherby it might appear to the world , that he had not neglected their restauration : then the Cardinall speaking of the Commission , the Pope wold hardly be drawn therunto , supposing it to be dishonorable to the Sea Apostolic , in regard that the revocation of Censures ought to be done at Rome , and not sent to Venice ; yet the Cardinal alledging divers reasons to the contrary , the Pope at last consented to give the Cardinal Ioyeuse Commission to revoke the Censures which he shold carry with him to Venice , but on this condition , to do his best for the restauration of the Iesuits , before he disannull'd the Interdiction . He also , though with som difficulty , induc'd his Holines to be pleas'd that the French Ambassador resident at Rome , and not he who lay at Venice , shold in the French Kings , and the Signories Name , crave of him the revocation of the Censures in writing ; for the Pope told him that the Spanish Ambassador resident at Venice had crav'd it in the name of his Master and the Republic ; In a word , the Pope granted all his demands , only he seem'd unwilling to declare his intention to the Consistory , saying , that he suppos'd he ought not to do it publiquely , because he had not yet acquainted the Cardinalls herwith ; neverthelesse he wold resolve upon 't , and the next day in the Consistory wold impart it to som particular Cardinalls , and the same afternoon call one after another into his Chamber , to take their suffrages in secret : According to this resolution , the Pope having in the Consistory declar'd his intent to som particular Cardinalls ; he did the same afternoon call the rest into his Chamber , secretly to take their Opinions , and in that businesse spent the whole week . The Spaniards being not well pleas'd , that they were not sought unto in this businesse , and desirous to frustrate the matter , divulg'd certain rumors contrary to the Popes will and meaning , and among others , a cunning letter was written by Don Francisco de Castro , wherin he certified the Pope , that if he stood first for restoring the Iesuits , he was likely to obtain , it and that the Republic determin'd to make a Protestation , by surrendring the Prisoners contrary to that which had bin concluded , and which his Holines had promis'd to himself : these false rumors distracted the Pope , who therupon made som difficulty to proceed further ; but Cardinall Perron solliciting him , and assuring him of the contrary , he deliver'd , according to his former resolution , the Commission to Cardinall Ioyeuse , willing him to make hast to Venice . The Spaniards being not able to crosse this resolution , made sute to have Card●…nall Zapata joyn'd in Commission with Cardinall Ioyeuse , but their labour in that point was lost ; and yet in other Solemnities Zapata and the Spanish Ambassadour had in appearance som intelligence with the French Ministers ; because in the Kings Name they were Sureties for the Signory , as were Cardinall Ioyeuse and the French Ambassador for his Christian Majesty ; yet the world accounted it but a vain and idle fable , for they had no such Authority from the Republic , as had the French , who executed their Commission to their Kings advantage and honor . Cardinall Ioyeuse with the Commission receav'd from his Holines containing the conditions wheron the Censures were to be revok'd , being in nomber six , goes on his journey : The conditions were to this effect , 1. That the two Churchmen prisoners , namely the Abbot of Nerveze , and the Chanon of Vicenza , shold be freely given to the Pope . 2. That his Holines shold revoke his Censures , making a Declaration therof to the Colledge . 3. That the Venetian Signory shold within a while after send an Ambassage to the Pope : That the Venetian Duke by a Declaration shold certifie the Clergy under the State , that the first Declaration is revok'd : That the three Decrees mention'd in the Popes Inderdiction , and other Laws of the Signory shold continue in their full force and power , with this Proviso , That the Senat shall promise the French and Catholic King , not to execute them till the businesse be fully concluded 'twixt his Holines and the Signory , having first more amply inform'd the Pope of the justice and equity of those Laws : Lastly , that all Churchmen and Religious Orders which are banish'd and expuls'd from Venice , or the Jurisdiction therof , by reason of these troubles , may return home to their houses and Convents ; but concerning the return of the Jesuits , his Holines is contented to defer it , till an Ambassador from the Signory hath treated particularly with him concerning that point , certifying him , that their expulsion proceeds from certain causes and reasons which have no community with the Interdiction , and if it shall be found otherwise , then to admit their restauration , as well as of other Ecclesiastiques . Now Cardinall Ioyeuse departed from Rome with his Commission , and the Articles aforesayed and arriv'd at Venice , wher he was extraordinarily entertain'd , many Senators going to meet him in the Bucentaure ; the next day one of the States Secretaries accompanied with the Captain and other Officers of the Prison were sent to him ; and for the greater solemnity , with a public Notary , brought the two prisoners to the House of Monsieur du Fresne Ambassador for the French King at Venice , and deliver'd them unto him , as granted to the Pope at the instance of the King his Master , without prejudice to the States Jurisdiction in such cases , and the French Ambassadour did presently consign them to the hands of Cardinall Ioyeuse , who was in the same House in the presence of the Secretary , with these words , These are the prisoners which the Signory hath granted to his Holines , not adding at whose entreaty , and so the Cardinall receav'd them as his proper prisoners , wherunto the Secretary at that time made no reply ; In this manner , by this omission on the one part , and silence on the other , it seemed that som did not well understand what remain'd betwixt the Pope and the Signory . The next morning the Cardinall came to the Colledge , and after som circumstances of the Popes Fatherly goodnesse , he assur'd them that the Censures were revok'd ; so having given them his Benediction , he went to celebrat the Masse in the Patriarks Church ; the Dukes first Declaration was revok'd also in this manner . LEONARDO DONATO , by the Grace of God , Duke of Venice , &c. To the reverend Patriarks , Archbishops , and Bishops of our State and Jurisdiction of Venice , and to the Vicars , Abbots , Priors , Rectors of Parish Churches , and all other Ecclesiasticall peeple , Greeting . SEeing it hath pleas'd our good God to find out a way wherby our Holy Father Pope Paul the V. hath bin duly inform'd , as well of our good meaning , as of the integrity of our actions , and continuall honor and reverence which we bear to the See of Rome , and thereby to take away all cause of strife , we , as we have ever desir'd and procur'd Unity and good correspondence with the sayed See , of which we are loving and obedient children , do receave likewise this contentation , to have at last obtain'd the accomplishment of our holy desire ; therfore we thought good by our Declaration to advertise you herof , giving you besides to understand , that whatsoever did belong herunto , hath bin faithfully perform'd on both parts , and the Censures and Interdiction remov'd ; the Protestation likewise we made against them , hath bin , and is revok'd ; we being desirous , that herin , as well as in all other our actions , the Piety and Religion of our State may still more and more appear , which we will carefully observe as our Predecessors have ever done . Given in our Ducall Palace the 21. of Aprill 1607. Sign'd , Marco Ottobon Secretary . The Duke having publish'd this Declaration , the Senat was not a little perplext with a doubt of no mean consequence , which was , that the Pope for his part having made no mention at all concerning books and writings publish'd in the behalf of the sayed Decrees , nor of the Authors of the sayed books , which were two very important points , and which did threaten ●… breach of the whole reconcilement ; the State doubting that the Pope by this silence and Omission had an intent to proceed afterwards against the Authors of the sayed books , by the ordinary way of Ecclesiastical Justice , and thinking it dishonorable to abandon those that had done them so good and faithfull service , after mature consultation , the Senat made a very notable and honorable Decree , that the Signory shold protect them against all dangers , and assign them a perpetuall Pension . A particular Narratif of the notable Contestation 'twixt Paulus Quintus , and the Republic of Venice , 1606. &c. NOw , in regard that ev'ry Corner of Christendome did ring aloud , and sounds yet to this day of that high Contestation 'twixt Pope Paulus Quintus and the Republic , I shall spend a little more oil and labour to acquaint the judicious Reader with the circumstances therof . Paulus Quintus having ascended to the Pontificat , the bent of all his consultations were to advance the Priviledges of the Church , and mortifie the presumption , ( those were his words ) of such secular Princes and States that seem'd to bandy against them , specially of the Signory of Venice ; wherupon he employed thither in quality of Nuncio , Horatio Ma●…hei Bishop of G●…erace , a man so fervent in this cause , that in full Assembly he told the Duke of Venice , That Almes and other works of piety , the frequenting of the Sacraments , with all other good and Christian actions , ad nihilum valent ultra , were nothing available , if men did not favour the Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction : In privat Communication he also sayed , That he had heard the piety of the City of Venice often and amply magnified , yet he himself could perceave but little , considering that Christian perfection doth not consist in deeds of charity and devotion , as much as in exalting the Ecclesiasticall Authority , which is the true C●…ment of that perfection . Ther happen'd a little difference betwixt Paul the V. and the Republic of Luca at this time , who in regard that many of her Citizens having chang'd their Rel●…gion , had retir'd themselfs to Protestant Countreys , She publish'd an Edict by which all her Subjects were forbidden to have Comerce , or to correspond any way with such persons : This Ed●…ct being come to the Pope , he highly approv'd of the Law , but he sayed , That the State of Luca had no Authority to make any such Ordinance of her self , because it concern'd Religion ; therfore he commanded that the sayed Edict shold be raz'd out of the Records , promising to form another which shold be the same in substance , but to be publish'd by his Pontificall Authority . Ther happen'd about this time another clash 'twixt him and the Republic of Genoa , who being inform'd that the Governors of certain lay-Fraternities , instituted by devotion , had not dispens'd the revenu with requisit fidelity , She resolv'd to examin their accounts , to which effects the books were commanded to be brought before the Duke ; but this was not well accepted by Paul the V. therfore he gave the Republic of Genoa to understand , that these proceedings were against the Liberty Ecclesiastical , So he expresly enjoyn'd them to revoke their Edicts , otherwise he wold proceed to the Censure of Excommunication : both these States complied with the Pope , but the State of Venice was more stiff-neck'd , and constant in the maintenance of her Decrees . The first cloud of discontent 'twixt this Pope and the Venetians appeard , when he having solicited the Republic for a contribution of summs of money to aid the Emperor in the warrs of Hungary against the Turk , he receav'd from her a complementall deniall : He afterwards propos'd the revocation of an Ordinance made by the Senat a little before , forbidding the Subjects of the Signory to set forth any Vessells by Sea , or to make any assurances or Companies for the traffic of any Merchandize whatsoever , to be exported out of the State of Venice into any other Countreys , unlesse it pass'd first by Venice , alledging that this wold hinder the Commerce in the State of the Church and was against the Ecclesiasticall Liberty . The Republic answer'd herunto , That ev'ry Prince commands his Subjects , in that which may serve for the commodity of his own Estate , without considering what may follow therupon to neighbour Princes , who cannot justly be therwith offended , howsoever they may be in some sort incommoded ; therfore whensoever his Holines shall command his Subjects any thing which may turn to the profit of his Government , the State wold not take it in ill part , nor esteem it against their Liberty . The Pope perceaving by this Essay that he could not compasse his ends , these differences being not within the bounds of things spirituall , and finding that his desires were so little prevalent with the Venetian , thought to be quit with him som other way , and an opportunity was offer'd a little after ; touching one Scipio Sarraceno Canon of Vicenza , and upon the complaint of a young gentlewoman his cosen , whose doore and ring therof ( which is a common kind of revenge in Italy ) he had besmear'd with excrements , and don her som other wrongs ; she herupon complain'd to the Senat , who therupon cited and imprison'd the Canon ; complaints herof being made to the Pope , the Republic answer'd , That the just Title and Authority which She hath to judge Ecclesiasticall persons in causes criminall , were founded on the power of a naturall Prince , and on custom , never interrupted by the space of a thousand years and upwards , which hath bin approv'd of by the Popes Breve's themselfs , yet extant in the public Archives . This being deliver'd by the Venetian Ambassador to Pope Paul , he receav'd it with som impatience , saying , That the reasons alledg'd were frivolous , that to judge of an affair , it was to no purpose to ground it upon custom , which is often so much the worse as it is ancient ; and for the Breve's , ther were no other Archive of the Papall Breve's but at Rome ; that those which they pretended for their justification were but wast papers , &c. To this occasion ther was superadded another , which was the imprisoning of Count Brandolin Valdemanno Abbot of Nervese , as was formerly mention'd ; the Pope sent Order , that both the sayed Count & Canon shold be releas'd , but the Senat pass'd it over with a complement ; the Pope also excepted at that Decree in Venice , That none shold erect either Church or Chappell without the permission of the Senat ; He adjoyn'd further , that the Republic retain'd in her hands five hundred thousand Crowns of Ecclesiasticall Legacies ; charging , that in all these particulars she shold give him satisfaction ; answer was made , That God had not given to Popes any greater Authority in the Government of their Estates , then to other Princes , who by the Law of Nature have all power which is necessary , and as it appertain'd not to the Venetians to govern the State of the Church , no more doth it belong to Ecclesiastics to govern the State of Venice ; and wheras it was alledg'd , that the Republic had reserv'd such a portion of Legacies Ecclesiasticall , it was a meer suggestion , and if his Holines wold give credit to ev'ry such calumny , differences wold grow infinit . Here the Pope stayed , saying , that touching the Legacies he wold say no more ; but he wold reduce all the differences to three heads , viz. 1. To the Decree touching building of Churches . 2. To another Decree against the aliening of Laymens possessions to Ecclesiastics . 3. To the wrong imprisonment of the Canon and the Abbot aforesayed . In all these he expected to be obey'd , otherwise he wold apply such remedies as the nature of things requir'd . About this time Genoa publish'd a Manifesto , by revoking a Decree which the Pope had excepted against ▪ he made use herof for an example , to make the Venetians conformable to his will , using these words , Sequimini paenitentes , follow the penitent ; answer was made , That ther was not the same reason for the Republic of Venice , seeing she had not seven Cardinalls her Citizens , as Genoa had , to mediat for her upon all occasions with his Holines ; That the Decrees of the Senat were the main Pillars of the Republic ; That they were well known to his Predecessors , who , before their Election to the Papacy had lived at Venice in quality either of Confessors , Inquisitors or Nuntio's , and that after their promotion they never question'd them . This gave no satisfaction at all to the Pope , therfore he sayed he wold send a Breve hortatory to the Republic , concerning the three points before mention'd , and if he were not obey'd by such a time , he wold proceed further ; for he must not suffer the Authority of the Church to decline , but according to his Office , he wold vindicat and uphold it to his utmost , and to which end he had Legions of Angells for his aid , and assistance , &c. Herupon he seal'd and sent two Breves a little after to his Nuntio in Venice , with charge to present them accordingly ; they were address'd Marino Grimani Duci , & Reipublicae Venetorum . After this he call'd a Consistory , wherin he declar'd how the State of Venice had violated the Ecclesiasticall Liberty , by publishing two Laws prejudiciall therunto , and by detaining in prison two persons of the Church , &c. The Cardinalls were very sparing to deliver their Opinions herin , and when it came to Bellarmin to speak , he sayed , That his Holines shold rather think on the residence of Prelats in their Churches . The Venetian Senat thought good to send an Ambassador expressely for this purpose ; and to shew their high respects to the Apostolic See , they made choice of the Lord Leonardo Donato an ancient Senator of the wide Sleeve , who was afterwards Duke . The Nuntio in Venice having receav'd the Breves but the next day after , the Embassador extraordinary stayed the presentation therof , and sent advice by an expresse of the choice of the sayed Ambassador ; the Pope was not well pleas'd when he heard of this , that the Nuntio shold presume to interpose his own judgment after his Ordinance ; therfore he dispatch'd unto Venice an expresse Courier with a mandamus to the Nuntio , to present the sayed Breves immediatly after the receit of his Letter , & that this might be conceal'd from the ordinary Ambassador of Venice , then resident at Rome , he caus'd the Courier to go out in a Coach without boots , and so take horse at the second Stage . The Nuntio having receav'd this command on Christmas Eve , that he might punctually obey his Holines , did present that solemn high Festivall day the sayed Breves unto the Senators assembled to assist at a solemn Masse , in the absence of the Duke Grimani , who was then strugling with the pangs of death , and expir'd the morning after , so that the Breves were not open'd till the creation of a new Duke . The Pope having advice herof , writ to his Nuntio to make a protest unto the Senat , and enjoyn them not to passe to a new Election , in regard it wold prove void , being made by men excommunicated ; the Nuntio pressing for Audience herupon , was delayed , in regard it hath ever bin the custom of the Signory to treat of no businesse of State during the Vacancy . Duke Grimani being buried , they fell to ballotation for another , nor according to the Constitutions of the Republic , can they fall to the Election of another , till the former Duke be under ground ; so it fell to the lot of LEONARDO DONATO to be chosen : all Ambassadors went to congratulat the new Prince except the Nuntio ; yet did the Prince write unto the Pope as the custom is , to give him advice of his Election . Pope Paul herupon , though it was beyond the expectation of divers , did receave this Letter from the new Doge by the hands of the ordinary Venetian Ambassador then sojourning at Rome , and return'd a congratulatory Amswer therof , revoking the Order formerly sent to the Nuntio of presenting himself to the Duke . The first affair that was agitated in the Senat after this new Election was this difference with the Pope , and Pietro Duodo Knight , was nominated Ambassador for Rome instead of Donato ; The Breves were open'd , and they were both of the same substance , viz. That it was com to his knowing , how the Republic in former years had determin'd in her Councells many things contrary to Ecclesiastic Liberty , and to the Canons , Councells , and Constitutions Pontificall ; but among others , that in the year 1603. she had in the Decemvirat , having regard to certain Laws of their Ancestors , who had forbidden to erect Churches or other places without permission , instead of nulling the old Ordinances touching this matter , she had reviv'd the same , extending that Statute which only concern'd the City of Venice , to all other places of their Dominions under great penalties , as if Churches and persons Ecclesiasticall were in any sort subject to the secular Jurisdiction , or he who foundeth a Church were worthy of so rude a chastisement , as if he had committed som great Crime ; moreover , that in the moneth of May last , the Senat having regard to another Law made in the year 1536. wherby was prohibited the perpetuall alienation of Lay-mens possessions within the City and Signory of Venice to Ecclesiasticall persons , without permission of the Senat under certain penalties , instead of revoking that Law , as their duty requir'd , they had renew'd it , and extended the penalty to all their Dominions , as if it were lawfull for temporal Princes to ordain any thing for the exercising of any Jurisdiction , or to dispose in any sort without the Ecclesiastics , and particularly of the Pope , of the goods of the Church , specially of such goods as have bin given to the Church , of persons spirituall , and other places of devotion granted by the faithfull for remedy of their sins , and discharge of their consciences : That these Ordinances tending to the damnation of souls , to public scandalls , and also contrary to the Ecclesiasticall Liberty , were of themselfs void and of no validity , as furthermore he declar'd them to be such , no man being oblig'd to observe them ; on the contrary , that they who had made the Statutes , or any like , or they who had further'd them , had incurr'd the Churches Censures , and depriv'd themselfs of all such possessions as they held of the Church , as also their estates and demains were subject to other penalties , in such sort , that they could not be absolv'd , unlesse they revok'd all such Laws , and re-establish'd all things in their former estate : That therupon being plac'd in the Soveraign Throne , and not being able to dissemble or indure these things , he admonish'd the Republic to consider well the danger wherinto they had cast their souls upon this occasion , and to seek remedy betimes , otherwise in case of contumacy he commanded under pain of Excommunication latae sententiae , that the afore sayed Lawes ancient and modern shold be abrogated ; That this Monitory shold be publish'd in all places throughout the Republic , expecting from them an account herof , if not , upon notice had from his Nuntio , he wold proceed to execution of the Penalties , and to such other remedies that were meet , remembring the reckoning that he was to give to God at the day of Judgment , and that he could not in duty dissemble when the Authority of the See Apostolic was diminish'd , Ecclesiasticall Liberty trod under foot , the Holy Canons neglected , the right of the Church and Clergy violated ; Of all which the charge lay upon him , affirming that he was not induc'd hereunto for any worldly consideration , for he desir'd nothing els but the glory to acquit himself of his Apostolicall function ; and as he intended not to usurp anything upon the secular Authority , so he wold not permit the Ecclesiastic shold be diminish'd ; he concluded , that if the Republic wold conform , they wold deliver him from much pain which he endur'd in their behalf , and they might still retain the Lands which they held of the Church : That the best means wherby she might prevent the incommodities that might fall upon her from Infidells , were to conserve the Church-men in their rights , who watch in perpetuall prayers to God for her conservation . The Senat with much maturity ponder'd these Breves , and therupon sent to confer with their learnedst Counsellors in the Civill Lawes , amongst whom they admitted Paul of Venice , of the Order of the Servites , an eminent Divine and Canonist , with other Padouan Doctors , to consult what answer they shold return the Pope . The Republic also sent to consult other Doctors , themost renowned of Europe for sound knowledge , as Henry the VIII . of England , had don touching the legality of a divorce with Katherine of Aragon . Having receav'd the judgments of the learnedst men in France and Spain , specially of Giacomo Monochio President of Milan , a man much cried up in those daies for learning , the Senat fram'd the Answer to the Popes Monitory , as followeth . That with much grief and wonder they understood by the Letters of his Holines , that their Laws observ'd carefully through so many Ages , and never question'd by any of his Predecessors , the revokement wherof wold shake the very Foundations of the Republic , were reprehended as contrary to the See Apostolic , and that they which made them ( having bin persons eminent for merit , and well deserving of that See , who are now in heaven ) were noted for Violaters of Ecclesiastic Liberty ; that according to the admonition of his Holines , they had examined with much exactnesse their Laws Old and New , but had not found anything which a Soveraign Prince might not have well ordain'd without any just offence to the Popes Authority , it being a thing evidently belonging to a secular Prince , to have regard what Companies are erected in h●…s Dominions ; as also to prevent the building of such Edifices as in time to com might be hurtfull to the public safety ; and though their State abounds with Churches , and places of piety as much as any other , yet when they saw it convenient , they never refus'd to permit new Foundations themselfs contributing liberally therunto . That in the Law against perpetuall alienation of lay goods unto Ecclesiastics , the question being of things purely temporall , they could not be tax'd to have don any thing contrary to the Canons or Decrees ; That if the Popes have power to forbid the Clergy to alienat any goods of the Church unto persons secular without leave , Princes may do the same , and take Order that the goods of seculars shall not be alienated to the Clergy without permission ; nor do the Ecclesiastics lose any thing bequeath'd unto them herby , seeing they receave a price answerable in value , to the immoveable adjoyning ; that it tends to the great prejudice , not only of the temporall State , but also of the spirituall to weaken the Forces of the Republic , which by such alienations is depriv'd of necessary services , and which in effect is a vangard or fortresse for all Christendom against Infidels : That for these reasons the Senat could not perswade themselfs to have incurr'd any Censures , since secular Princes have by Divine Law , from which no human Law may derogat , a power to establish Laws in things temporall ; as also that the admonitions of his Holines have here no place , wher the question is not of any thing spirituall , or any way trenching upon the Pap●…ll Authority , much lesse yet could they beleeve , that his Holines , so ful of Piety and Religion , wold persist without knowledge of the cause in his Comminations . This was the substance of the Senat 's Answer , remitting themselfs further to their Ambassador extraordinary . Ther happen'd a businesse in Savoy about this time , which might have scatr'd the Venetian , being much of the same nature ; for Pope Paul hahaving notice that the Duke of Savoy had commanded the Bishop of Fossano to depart out of his Dominions , the Pope being incens'd therat , did so menace the Duke with Excommunication , that he revok'd his Commandement . The Senats Letter being deliver'd to the Pope by Nani the Venetian Ambassador in ordinary , to prepare the way for Duodo the Extraordinary ; he sayed , being a little transported , that Monitory Breve's must not be answer'd by Letter , and that the Answers of the Senat were frivolous ; He added that lately he had heard of another Law touching goods Ecclesiastic holden as Emphyteutike , which was fit to be revok'd with the other , and although he had not till then made any mention of it , yet he had more to say against it then any other , therfore it behov'd them to obey him , because the cause was Gods , Et portae Inferi non praevalebunt contra eam ; and if they wold not revoke the sayed Lawes , they were Tyrants , and degenerating from their Ancestors , &c. A little after he sent another Breve to be deliver'd the Duke , for the release of the Canon and the Abbot under pain of Excommunication , latae sententiae , which he commanded shold be deliver'd into the hands of his Nuntio , &c. The Senat consulted the Doctors again about this Breve , whereupon after some Eventilations of the matters , this Answer was sent : That the Breve of his Holines was read with much reverence , and no lesse regret , as perceaving therby that matters tended to encrease discord , that his Holines went about to destroy the Laws of their Republic , which so many Ages had bin kept entire ; to deliver up the Canon and Abbot , was nothing els but to demand that they shold despoile themselfs of their just power to chastise crimes and wickednes , which power they had enjoy'd with the approbation of his Predecessors , from the Originall of the Republic : that God the Founder of all States had bestow'd this power upon them from the beginning , and that they did derive it from their Progenitors , &c. Duodo the Extraordinary Ambassador made no great hast to Rome , wherat the Pope receav'd offence ; being arriv'd ther at last , he was not suffer'd to passe his first Audience with complement as the custom is , but the Pope wish'd him to fall to the businesse presently ; so he deliver'd with much gravity and pressing elocution the reasons that mov'd the Republic not to revoke those Laws , and to detain the persons of the sayed Churchmen . The Pope answer'd with som heat , that the exemption of the Clergy was Iure Divino ; he sayed , that he wold not meddle with things temporall , but their three aforssayed Laws were Usurpations . As the Pope had formerly acquainted most Princes with these traverses 'twixt him and Venice in a complaining way , so the Senat sent unto the Republics Ambassadors abroad , that they shold truly inform those Princes in whose Courts they resided , of the truth of things ; In Venice ther were at that time Ambassadors from the Emperour , France and Spain , to whom the businesse was communicated by some of the Senators ; The Imperiall Ambassador sayed , That his Master desired peace , and that in such matters he wold not foment the will of the Pope . The Count of Santa Cruz who was for Spain , approv'd of the reasons already alledg'd in Rome for the Republic ; Mons du Fresne the French Ambassador answer'd , That he knew not what to make of those pontificall Laws , whereby Princes are restrain'd to govern their Subjects , &c. Pope Paul was still eager in the businesse , telling the Venetian Ambassador that ther were none in the Senat that understood rightly the case , which made them have recourse to Doctors , but that he had written to such persons as were able to set their Doctors at School , concluding that he wold proceed with his spirituall Arms in this matter , but touching other things , he wold still account of the Venetians , as of his children . Herupon a Consistory was call'd , and most of the Cardinalls ran bias with the Pope , except the Cardinalls of Verona and Vicenza , who were more moderat ; examples against Hen. II. King of England , the King of Castile , and against the Kings Charles , II. IV. were produc'd , who underwent the spirituall Censures in like cases ; so he resolv'd upon an Interdiction , yet he wold give the Senat twenty four daies of longer time to consider herof , wherunto the Cardinalls gave their suffrages , but a Libell was cast up and down the streets of Venice , that the Consistory herin was brought to assentari , not assentiri . A little while after the Interdict was affix'd in the accustomed places of the City of Rome , and scatter'd ev'ry wher , som in Latin , som in Italian , wherin after recapitulation of those Decrees in Venice , and the imprisonment of the foresayed Church-men , The Pope declar'd that after the example of ten of his Predecessors , with the Councell and consent of the Cardinalls , after mature deliberation , though the former sayed Decrees of the Senat were of themselfs void , and of no validity , neverthelesse he now declar'd them to be such ; therfore he did excommunicat , declare and pronounce for excommunicated , as if they had bin particularly nam'd , the Duke and Senat of Venice which then were , and which shold be herafter together with all their favourers , promoters and Councellors , if within the term of twenty four daies to be counted from the day of the Publication , the Duke and Senat did not recall , abrogat and disanull the Decrees aforesayed without any exception or excuse , and if they caus'd not openly and in all places the sayed abrogation to be publish'd , as also actually to render into the hands of his Nuntio the imprison'd Canon and Abbot . That from this Excommunication they could not be absolv'd but by the Pope , except it were upon the point of death , in which case if any one receav'd absolution and shold afterwards recover health , he shold fall again within this Excommunication , if he did not as far as in him lay obey this his commandment ; that untill they had obey'd , he forbad any one to be buried in holy place ; and if after the sayed twenty four daies , the Duke and Senat shold continue in their obstinacy , he put all their State under the Interdict , in such sort , that none shold celebrat Masse or Divine Service ; he depriv'd the Duke and Senat likewise of all their goods which they held of the Church of Rome , or of other Churches , as also of all their Priviledges and indults obtain'd by it , and specially of that Priviledge inabling them to proceed against Clerks in certain cases , reserving to himself and his Successors a power to aggravat and re-aggravat this Censure against them and their adherents , &c. The public Ministers of State who were than resident at Rome , made instances to the Pope to retard a while this Interdict : the Marquis of Chastillon who was for the Emperor , D' Alincourt who was for the French King , The Count of Verriie who was for Savoy , but his Holines was inflexible , saying , he wold bring the offendors to obey ; wherupon the Savoy Ambassador replied , that the word obey was too harsh to be us'd towards a Soveraign Prince ; yet after the publication of the sayed Interdict , the sayed Ambassadors gave a solemn visit to the Venetian Ambassadors , and communicated unto them what they had don with the Pope in the transaction of affairs . The publication of this Interdict being flown to Venice , it was order'd by the Senat , that ev'ry one shold have recours to his prayers ; it was resolv'd upon to recall the Ambassador Extraordinary from Rome , to testifie the resentment they had of the wrong , but to leave the Leger Ambassador ther still , to prevent an absolut rupture ; It was also determin'd to write to Gregorio Iustiniano then Ambassador in England , that he shold inform the King herof : Sir Henry Wootton Ambassador at that time in Venice , complain'd that the Senat had communicated these things to other Forren Ministers before him , but for the pretensions of the Pope , he sayed , he could not understand that Roman Theology , &c. Ther was public command given to all Prelats and Ecclesiasticall persons , that they shold not publish , or cause and suffer to be publish'd or affix'd in any place whatsoever , any Bulls , Monitories , Breves , or other writings which shold be sent unto them from Rome : furthermore Proclamation was made under pain of incurring the displeasure of the Prince , that whosoever had any copy of a certain Breve divulg'd at Rome touching the Republic , he shold bring it to the Magistrats at Venice , or to Governers of Castles and other Officers of the State. Hereupon all peeple did so cheerfully obey this command , that 't was a marvailous thing to see how many had bin imprinted and scatter'd ; neither was any one of them affix'd in any place , by reason of the generall diligence of the peeple . Duodo the Ambassador Extraordinary at Rome , having receav'd order for his revocation , went to take his leave of Pope Paul , telling him , that since his Holines wold not take into consideration the reasons by him represented , and having no more to say or act , he was recall'd : the Pope answer'd with more mildnesse than ordinary , That touching the difference , he had don nothing but what his conscience and duty oblig'd him to do , that the case was cleer and decided , that in the whole order of his proceedings he had follow'd the example of his Predecessors , that his weapons in this quarrell were spirituall , the use wherof accorded well with that fatherly love which he had ever born to the Signory , requiring only such obedience as the greatest Princes render him . The Popes Nuntio at Venice after th●…s Interdict was observ'd to frequent the Colledg of the Iesuits wher were Possevino , and Bernardin Castorio men eminently known , the first had don great things in Moscovia , the other had bin provinciall of the Jesuits when they were expell'd out of Lions , with divers others of note . The sayed Nuntio came som daies after to the Senat , wher first shewing a resentment of what had pass'd , he sayed that they ought not to proceed towards his Holines with such a repugnance , that the Pope was mov'd by pure zeal , and that yet , if they yeelded a little , all things might be accommoded ; to which effect he desir'd that his Serenity wold think upon a temperament , that for his part he was not most ready to present and favour it . The Duke answer'd that none of sound understanding could approve that a Republic so pious and Catholic shold be vex'd in such a fashion , and that the actions of the Pope could not be justified ; that he had publish'd a Monitory which ev'ry one held injust without scruple , that he fell upon so weighty a resolution , without weighing before hand how the world is govern'd ; that his Holines could not have don an act more perillous to cast the Apostolic See upon the censure and hatred of all peeple , and into a manifest danger , that if the Republic shold think upon a separation , it wold be follow'd with an irreparable losse ; but though the Republic wold not depart from her piety , yet wold she defend her self ; that for his particular ( meaning the Nuntio ) he did well to perswade peace , but he shold turn his speech to the Pope who troubled it . Eight daies after the Nuntio had Audience again , wherin speaking much of the Popes prudence , he shew'd a displeasure , that he saw no appearance of a temperament , concluding , That the Senat shold take heed , lest while they desir'd to support a particular Law , they might draw on themselfs universall ruine ; wherunto the Duke answer'd , That he ought not to speak of prudence in the Pope , who had us'd so much precipitation , and that he shold do well to set before his eyes the imminent danger which may follow herupon , and tell him that these Councells came from a man old in affairs of State , as well as years . The Pope hearing of the Proclamation against his Monitory , & how the pulse of the Venetians did beat , who shew'd themselfs so obedient to the Senat , and so forward to uphold their liberty , he thought his Nuntio could not stay in Venice any longer with his honor ; therfore he sent him Letters of revocation , and dismis'd from Rome Nani the Republiques Ambassador , charging him expresly not to leave behind him any of his company : yet he desir'd to see him before he went provided , if he came unto him in quality of a privat man ▪ Nani made answer , that he could not tell how to separat from his person the title of Ambassador ; so he left Rome , being well accompanied out of Town with Roman Barons and gentlemen , but with few Prelats ▪ The next morning , the Pope sent after him a Colonell to accompany him throughout the State of the Church , who o'retook him at Gorligno . In Venice the Duke had caus'd a Manifesto to be publish'd and affix'd at ev'ry door , That wheras he had receav'd advice of a publication made at Rome of a certain Breve fulminated against the Senat and Signory , he being oblig'd to have a care of the public tranquillity , and of the Authority of a Soveraign Prince , did protest before God and all the world , that he had not omitted any means possible to make the Pope capable of the most clear and strong reasons that were produc'd in behalf of the Republic , but having found his ears shut , and seen the Breve publish'd against reason and justice , against the Doctrines of Holy Scriptures , of the Fathers , and Canons in prejudice of the secular Authority given by God , and of the liberty of the State , with the trouble of the repose of his Subjects , and to the great scandall of all the world , he did pronounce that Breve not only injust , but meerly void and null , and so unlawfull , that he need not repute it needfull to have recours to such remedies , as in other occasions the Republic , and many Soveraign Princes have us'd against such Popes as out-pass'd their power , exhorting and injoying that the Prelats continu in their accustomed cour●… in celebration of Divine Service , the Republic being resolv'd to persever in the Holy Catholic Faith , and in the reverence of the Roman Church , as they have done from the beginning . Upon this Interdict , the only Ecclesiastics that went out of the Republic , were the Iesuits and Capuchines , wherof the first was banish'd , the other dismiss'd , the rest did still officiat , alledging , that the difference 'twixt the See of Rome , and the Signory was not touching any point of the Catholic Faith. But at Rome her self it was expected that the sayed Interdict wold produce three effects : 1. That the Religious wold al depart : 2. That the Cities and peeple seeing themselfs depriv'd of Church Offices wold raise a sedition , and so force the Senat to give the Pope satisfaction : 3. That the Nobility upon this occasion might be disordered , terrified , and divided among themselfs , but none of all these three effects hapned ; for the Senat was greatly united in their resolutions , the City of Venice and common peeple kept themselfs in wonderfull obedience : and this so generall a calm did not only proceed from the voluntary conformablenes of the peeple , but also from the providence of the Senat , and diligence of the Magistrat , who provided for all accidents ; Besides , this great affair was conducted with so much prudence and dexterity , that no bloud of any man was shed for contempt or mutiny , which made the world to stand at a gaze , that so great a Body and Government shold be kept npright without any violence , execution , or the least shock given ; notwithstanding ther were many under practises us'd afterwards . The Jesuits in ev'ry place wher they had taken footing , did put all irons in the fire , and fell a beating them to brand the Republic of Venice , insomuch that her Ambassadors receav'd affronts in som places , as in Poland and Prague , but it was by privat persons , for which they had satisfaction from the Emperour , and the King of Poland ; for the Signory was not so carelesse , but she sent a punctuall account of all these traverses 'twixt the Pope and Her ; Genoa and Savoy was also displeas'd with Her , because both they had bin succumbent to the Popes Censures before , and submitted . Among other Princes , Iustiniano the Venetian Ambassador residing then in London , had command to acquaint the King of England with his Contrasto 'twixt the Pope and the Senat. King Iames after he had very attentively heard the relation of the Ambassador , shew'd how well he accepted that esteem , and highly commended the Laws of the Republic , adding , that he long'd to see the whole Church of God reform'd , to which end , he much desir'd a free Councell to determine so many controversies , which have no other cause but the usurpations of the Roman Bishops , in which desire , he thought the King of France and other Princes wold joyn with him ; that perhaps God meant to produce this happines out of these troubles of the Signory ; that he had sent word therof to Pope Clement , then when he was mov'd by him , the first time he came to the Crown of England , to unite himself to the Roman Church , but he wold not hear any thing of a Councell ; that this union was much to be desired , but clearly ther was no other means to effect it then by a Generall Councell ; he added moreover , that that ruine of the Church proceeded from this , that the Popes esteem'd themselfs as Gods , and were so corrupted by flattery , that 't was no marvail they could give no ear to any reason , and if they proceeded oftentimes with such precipitation . The separated States of Holland writ letters full of of affection unto the Republie upon this occasion , offring Her a supply of Arms , Ships , and Victualls , if the case requir'd , with any other good office of friendship . All Christian Princes were sensible of this rupture 'twixt the Pope and the Republic , specially the Roman Catholikes , in whose Courts the Venetian Ambassadors did refrain for a while , to go with the rest into their Chappell 's after the accustomed manner . The Duke of Savoy did appear more against the Republic then any other , not treating her Ambassador as formerly , though he took hold of another occasion , because She had written to his children by the title of Excellency not of Highnesse . The Republic apprehending som fears , that such a confederacy might be procur'd against Her by Pope Paul the eight , as was by Iulius the second , who carried fire in his hands ; She was very willing that matters might be reconcil'd by the mediation of other Princes ▪ wherin Mons. du Fresne stir'd more vigorously then any other , by order from Henry the IV. of France his Master : the Duke of Mantoua also offer'd to com to Venice in disguize , to know their intentions , and then passe to Rome , of purpose to treat with the Pope for an attonement . The Senat took this as a very high respect , and sayed , that the Republic who us'd to be accounted the Right Hand of Rome , wold do nothing unworthy of her self ; and it was just , that he who had first offended shold repair the offence ; therfore it was fitting that the Pope shold revoke his Censures , and so open the way to a Treaty ; for no wound can heal , till the inflammation be taken away . While this difference lasted 'twixt Rome and Venice , a certain writing was affix'd at Vicenza , and other places , wherin the Republic was exhorted to shake off the Popes Yoke , calling him Antichrist ▪ &c. The Senat was much mov'd herat , therfore they caus'd a rigorous Ba●… to be publish'd , wherin they promis'd a large reward to him or them that shold discover the Author of that infamous paper , giving charge that a diligent search shold be made after the Authors ; but none being found , 't was thought to be an artifice of the Jesuits , to induce the Venetian therby , to com the sooner to an accord with the Pope . The King of Spain in these doubtfull traverses of things , writ a Letter full of terms of reverence and complement unto the Pope , that if need were , he wold joyn his temporall Arms to maintain the spirituall Arms of the Church ; to which purpose , he had written both to his Viceroy of Naples , and Governor of Milan : upon the receit of this Letter , ther were Bonfires made at Rome , and the flames of the fire flew upon the wings of fame all Christendome over , which gave the Republic such an alarm , that She began by Land and Sea to arm apace ; She was offer'd assistance if need were from som of the Greek Christians , that were subjects to the Turk , as also from the reformed Churches of France , but she wav'd both ; but it was thought that this Letter of the Spanish King , wherin he promis'd warlike succours to the Pope , was not a thing really meant , but only to terrifie the Republic , and bring her the sooner to an agreement ; which appear'd , in regard he had sent expresse commands to Don Innigo de Cardenas his Ambassador , residing in Venice , to propound som Overtures of Treaty : wherupon he propos'd to the Duke and the Senat , That his Catholic Majesty affecting the conservation of peace , desir'd that the disgusts 'twixt his Holines and the Republic might cease , to which end he had commanded all his Ministers to co-operat accordingly , and particularly had commanded him to pray the Senat accordingly , &c. The Duke much extolling the good inclinations of the Catholic King , answer'd , That the Republic could not do more then what they had done already , that it was more proper to begin with him who had bin the cause of all these broils , that it was not for them to open the way which had bin stopped up by others ; that the Pope by dismissing their Ambassador , and revoking his Nuntio , had broken off all means of Treaty , which could not be set on foot , unlesse the Censures were taken off , with which the Republic thought her self much injur'd . The Ambassador replied , asking the Duke , Whether his Serenity were content that he shold pray his Holines in the name of the Catholic King to take off his Excommunication . The Duke rejoyn'd , that it was necessary to remove the impediment , but that this shold be don by this means or that , by the free-will of the Pope , or at the instance of another , it little imported for the substance of the thing , and that his Majesty might do what pleas'd him . The Ambassador answer'd , Your Serenity may well be content that the Pope be entreated by your Name ; the Duke sayed , That for the repose of Italy , if the Catholic King were certain that the Pope being thus mov'd wold do the thing , he wold not hold it any inconvenience to be so contented ; He sayed further , that neither himself nor the Senat had given any occasion of disgust to the Pope , if he had taken any of himself they could not help it , that in voluntary discontents ther is no other remedy then a voluntary acknowledgement , besides he desir'd him to consider , that the King his Masters Interest , and of all temporall Princes besides , was involv'd in the cause of the Republic . The French Ambassador du Fresne being then also in the Senat , sayed , That the Pope could not be induc'd to revoke the Censures , unlesse ther were som assurance given what the Republic wold do in point of correspondence , that it was needfull for her in some sort to submit , for no temporall Prince could be disparag'd to yeeld unto his Holines , it being a jus commune to humble ones self to the Soveraign Bishop . The Duke answer'd , That it was necessary to apply the remedy to the part whence the evill proceeded , therfore since his Christian Majesty desir'd a pacification , it was meet that he shold make his addresse to the Pope , &c. While these Traverses happen'd at Venice , the Pope by the predominant advice of som Cardinalls , and relying much upon the foresayed Letter which the King of Spain had written unto him , made a shew of arming , wherunto the Conte de Fuentes Governor of Milan was very forward , therfore it did not stand with the prudence of the Republic to be idle . Herupon She sent to Her Ambassadors abroad to acquaint the Princes , wherwith they resided , to inform them accordingly ; She imparted the businesse likewise to those Ambassadors that lay at Venice , and among the rest to the English , who having thank'd the Senat for this communication of affairs , He prayed their generosity and resolution to defend their honor , assuring them , that upon so important occasion , they shold have from his King all furtherance and aid , as well in good offices , as in arms and succours : he sayed further , That he had particular commandement from the King his Master , to oblige him under the word of a King to a neer Union with the Signory , to assist Her with councell and forces , as also to labour that all his friends shold do the same , not for any base ends or privat interest , or to foment division , or com into concurrence and opposition with any other Prince , but specially for two reasons . First , for that acknowledging himself oblig'd to God for infinit favours receav'd from him , he thought it his duty to defend his cause , that is , to conserve the power which his Divine Majesty had establish'd upon earth : Secondly , in regard of that Bond of Amity which he renew'd with the Republic , &c. The main knot in the businesse was , whether upon a promise of the revokement of the Ecclesiasticall Censures by the Pope , the Signory wold also promise an abrogation of the foresayed Decrees touching Church-Lands , which She could not be induc'd to do ; but somthing shold be don if a Treaty were comenc'd , wherof the Senat was thought incapable while they lay under the sayed Censures . The French Ambassador a few daies after came to the Senat , where he made a long discours for an accord ; But he was advertis'd from Rome , that the Pope had receav'd som new offences from the Signory , for hindring Navigation into the places of the Church , and for the eternall Ban against the Jesuits . Wherunto the Senat made answer , that touching that point of Navigation it appertain'd to ev'ry good Government to provide that the State may be well furnish'd with things necessary for her self , and provide that they be not carried away to others ; that in order to this , the Republic had stayed all Vessells at Sea , wherin ther were provisions necessary for the State ; wherupon if the State Ecclesiastic was in want , this was not their fault , but the order of human things so requir'd : Concerning the Jesuits , it was alledg'd , that they were not banish'd , but rather were gone away of themselfs , as refusing to obey the Commandements sent unto them to continue Divine Service ; but after their departure , having notice of an infinit nomber of injuries , machinations and treasons contriv'd by them , the Senat ordain'd , as Justice requir'd , that they never more return . Whilst these things were in agitation , the Spaniards were like to have imbroil'd the Signory in a war with the Turk , in regard the Marquis of Santa Cruz with a Fleet of Napolitan and Sicilian Gallies had sack'd and burnt Durazzo , a Town of the Turks in Albany ; som thought this was done of purpose to make the Turk fall upon the Venetian , and so impell him to make his addresse to the Spaniard for aid ; therefore at Constantinople the Gran Visier perceaving well the Artifice of Spain herein , and that the taking of Durazzo had bin attempted to no other end , then to set them at odds with the Signory ; Letters were sent to the Captain Aga the Admirall , that he shold still keep good union and intelligence with the Venetian Forces , to the domage of the Pope and the Spaniard . This year ther were divers Libells , Pasquills flew up and down in ev'ry corner of Italy , some in favour of Rome , som of Venice : ther were also many Books and Tractats came forth on both sides . The Doctrine of the Venetian Writers was , That God had establish'd two Governments upon Earth , the one Spirituall , the other Temporall , each of them being Supreme , and independent one from the other : the one is the Church Regiment , the other the Civill ; Of the first he gave charge to his Apostles and their Successors ; Of the temporall , the charge is put in the hands of secular Princes , in such sort , that one may not intermeddle with that which appertains to either : Therfore the Pope hath no power to abrogat the Laws of Princes in civill matters , nor to deprive them of their estates , or free their Subjects from their alleageance which they owe unto them ; That to depose Kings , is a new thing never attempted but within these five hundred years , it is against the Holy Scriptures , the examples of Christ and his Saints : That to teach , that in case of conscience 'twixt the Pope and a Prince , 't is lawfull to poursue him with fraud and force , and that the Subjects therby do obtain remission of sins , is a Doctrine seditious and sacrilegious ; That Church-men by Divine Law are not exempted from their secular power , neither in their persons or goods , whensoever his necessities constrain him to serve himself of them ; that the Pope ought not to think himself infallible , unlesse wher God hath promis'd him his Divine assistance , which must be understood only in the fundamentall points of Faith ; that the Authority of binding and loosing ought to be understood with this caution , Clave non errante , seeing that God hath commanded the Pastor to follow the merit and justice of the cause , and not his own inclination ; that when the Pope thunders out any Censures , it is for the Doctors to consider whether they have proceeded Clave errante aut non errante . That the new name of blind obedience , invented by Ignatius Loyola , is a Psudodoxall tenet , &c. On the contrary , the Doctrine of the Roman Writers or Papalines , as they term'd them , was , that the civill power of Princes is subordinat to the power Ecclesiastic , and subject unto it ; therfore the Pope hath authority to deprive Princes of their estates and honors , for their faults and errors which they commit in Government ; yea though they have committed no fault , when the Pope shall judge it fit for the common good of the Church ; That the Pope may free Subjects from obedience , and from their Oath of Fidelity which they owe the temporall Prince , in which case they are to shake off all subjection , and even to poursue the Prince if the Pope command it ; som of the modester sort held that this Authority did not reside in the Pope , because Christ gave him any temporall Authority , but because this was necessary for the spirituall Monarchy . Divers Tretises were imprinted and publish'd pro & con 'twixt the Pope and the Republic to this effect , and Bellarmin was very busie in upholding S. Peters Chair , at last ther was a strict inhibition ther shold be no more writing on this point , so the Treaty began to advance , wherin the French Ambassador was very active , therefore he propos'd two things to the Senat. The first was , That the Duke and Senat wold suspend the execution of the Laws , and the Protestation publish'd against the Monitory of the Pope , upon condition that his Holines wold do the like to his Censures for five moneths , during which time they might treat of the merit of the Laws that were question'd . The second was , That the Ecclesiastic Prisoners might be rendred without prejudice to the cause of the Republic ; That the Religious gon out of Venice by reason of the Interdict might return ; he concluded that it was not the intention of his Christian Majesty that any thing shold be don against the Dignity and Justice of the Signory , and if either of these proposalls were to Her prejudice , he was content to let them passe in silence : He desir'd them further to consider , that it was necessary to give som apparent occasion to his Holines to induce him to a retractation , because it was never heard that a Pope had revok'd his Bulls , excepting at the Councell of Constance . The Senat did fall to deliberat of things with more maturity then was usual ; at last they resolv'd with one joynt consent to prefer the conservation of their Liberty before all other respects , together with the Authority of their Laws : But for yeelding up the prisoners in gratification to his Christian Majesty , they thought this did not trench much upon their Liberty , in regard it was a particular fact which drew not with it any consequence , that the like ought not to be don in time to come ; therefore the Senat answer'd the Ambassador , thanking his Majesty for his mediation , & adjoyn'd , it was easie to perceave , wherat the designs of the Pope aim'd , who seeing that the Justice of the Republic , for the merit & ground of the cause was known and confess'd by all , wold therfore find out som error in the form of proceeding , wherin the Justice of the Republic was so clear that it was manifest to all , and the errors of the Pope so grosse , that they could not be excus'd : wherfore it was not consentaneous to reason , to correct the faults of another with their own detriment and dishonor , They added further , that these proceedings of the Popes were of such pernicious consequence , that they might have hurl'd the whole Signory into flames of civil combustions . The Senat at last granted , that when the King shold be assured and have the firm word of the Pope that he wold totally take away the Censures , the two prisoners shold be render'd unto him , although they were guilty of foul Crimes ; They wold also let fall their protestation , yet saving their public reasons , and their power to judge Ecclesiastics when it shold be expedient for the State ; this was all the French Ambassador could wring from the Senat , wherof when the King was advertis'd , he writ a Letter , wherin he thank'd them for their fair respects , in which Letter he took occasion to renew the memory of the favour they did him to co opt him into the body of their Nobility . After this Don Innigo de Cardenas the Spanish Ambassador , earnestly sollicited the Senat for an accommodation , but he could hardly prevail as much as the other : In the interim ther was a new kind of Councell erected at Rome , cal'd la Congregation de Guerra , the Congregation of War , which consisted of fifteen Cardinals , and this was don , to strike som apprehensions of fear into the Signory . The Senat inform'd the French and Spanish Ambassadors of this strange news from Rome , touching a Councel of War ; they also impa●…ed to the English Ambassador , telling him , that he might now publish the Declaration of the King his Master , and think upon the succours he promis'd . Cavalier ●…tton ( then Ambassador ) testified very much contentment to do this office , affirming that it was to publish the glory of his King ; He pass'd further , and sayed , that ther were but three ways to compound this difference , either by yeelding , or referring the matter to Princes , or by Warr : he saw well the Signory had no mind to the first , and if they resolv'd to make a reference to any , they could not make choice of any fitter then his King , who marvailously well understood how much it imported him to maintain the Authority given by God to Princes ; but if the matter shold come to Arms , he prayed his Serenity to consider , that though Philosophie tells us the Sun warms these inferior bodies , without heat in it self , yet in human things it is not so , but he that wold heat in his favour , must first be hot himself . The Senat determin'd to signifie unto all Princes the Declaration of the King of great Britain , wherin he call'd God to witnesse , ' That his resolution to defend the cause of the Republic , had no other end but the service of God , and to conserve the Liberty which God gave to all Princes , not for any ill will that he carried to the Pope , nor was he mov'd by the particular interest of the Republic , but only so far , because he knew She defended a cause most just and acceptable to God , which the more he considered in his mind , so much the more was he confirm'd in Her protection and defence , not finding any the least shadow of reason to relinquish Her ; That he had already taken this resolution , and wold sustain it suddenly ; That he wold not do as the Spaniard , who by a Letter had fill'd the Popes spirit with vanity to carry him into a precipice , but that he wold execut with courage and sincerity what he had promis'd : he consider'd also as a thing of great consequence , that the Pope prepar'd himself for warr , and had to this effect erected that new Congregation of men disaffected to the Signory , and all dependents of Spain : herunto he added , that he wold be as ready to perform his promise , as to publish his Declaration , and wold besides procure som good offices from his brother the King of Denmark , and other Princes of Germany his Allies . The Kings of France and England appearing so earnestly in this businesse , the Emperour also did contribut his intercession ; the Grand Duke of Florence likewise stir'd in it , yet nothing could be concluded to any purpose . Therfore the Spaniard begins to arm in the Duchy of Milan , to which end the Count de Fuentes had particular Commission . The Republic having intelligence herof , it did not stand with Her wonted prudence and circumspection to stand idle ; wherfore to meet with all occasions that might occurr , She sent to Padoua , Verona , Crema , Bergamo and Brescia five hundred thousand Crowns , one hundred thousand for each City to prepare themselfs for all exigents : Unto the old nine thousand six hundred Footmen , and six hundred Horse : To the one hundred & fifty Albanian Horse , She added six hundred Italian Foot , and one thousand Albanians more under Paolo Ghini . Order also was given to Count Francis Ma●…tinengo to levy in the Confines four thousand French soldiers , and six hundred Cuirasses which She caus'd to be arm'd : To the three great Gallies was adjoyn'd one other , and to the thirty eight light Gallies they sent five more in the Iles of the Levant , and twelve more newly arm'd at Venice . In Candy also were arm'd twenty Gallies , & Nicola●… Sagredo Proveditor general by his prudence & dexterity , which was singular in managing of Martial affairs , wrought in such sort , that all this was don at the expence of privat gentlemen ; so that ther were in all seventy five light Gallies , & four great ones got together : Divers of the French Nobility made profer of their service to the Republic , and the great Turk seem'd to importune her to accept of his assistance : She utterly refus'd the last , and wav'd the first . The rumor of these preparations fill'd ev'ry corner of Christendome , therfore the Kings and Princes who were already engag'd in quality of Mediators 'twixt the Pope and the Republic , stir'd more nimbly in the businesse , specially the French , who to accelerat things , and do them with greater countenance , employed to that end the Cardinall de Ioyeuse in a splendid Embassie both to Rome and Venice . In Spain the Duke of Lerma complain'd to the English Ambassadour for the proser of such assistance that his King had made to the Republic , which had put her to stand higher a tiptoe against the Holy Father , and impeded the Treaty , for She wold not shew Her self so obstinat against him , if She were not so much incouraged by his King , because from France She could expect but words , or peradventure som troops hired with her own silver . The Treaty began now to be poursued with som heat , and the Cardinal de Ioyeuse carried himself with such address , that he overcame all difficulties , and brought both parties to a conformity ; but the Republic wold by no means part with her Laws , or revoke Her Decrees formerly mention'd touching Ecclesiastics , and Her Ban against the Jesuits , She only deliver'd the foresayed Count and Canon to the French Ambassadors hands , who deliver'd them afterwards to the Nuntio ; so the quarrel ended , the thunder c●…as'd which had made such a noise , and cut the Princes of Christendom so much work to do : herupon Letters of thanks were written to the Kings of France and Spain , but specially to the King of great Britain , for his propensity and good intentions towards the Republic : The Cardinall Ioyeuse had a present of 6000. Crowns value , and Don Francisco de Castro had another of 3000. who had bin sent from the King of Spain expressely to compose these differences , which charge , in his first Speech before the Duke & Senat , he sayed , that he had willingundertaken both in obedience to his Catholic Majesty , and for the particular affection he did bear unto so illustrious a Signory , hoping easily to conclude a peace betwixt the Holy Father and his Serenity , specially seeing he shold not meet with those three impediments that usually render all Treaties difficult ; which are , first , the passion or extraordinary affection of him in whose name men treat , or of him who treateth : secondly , the inconvenience of the matter treated ; and thirdly , the incapacity or want of good will in the person with whom the treaty is . For touching the first , it was certain that the King his Master was well-affected , and had no other aims but the common good ; That the greatnesse of the Republic was advantagious unto him , as being the Bullwark of Christendome against the power of the Turk ; and for his own person , he protested , that he was not com to use deceit or subtilty being Noble by birth , and therfore oblig'd to tell truth above all things . Touching the second , the point of treaty was for peace , a thing excellent in its own nature , and for an union with the See Apostolic , a thing very profitable to the Republic , all stories being full of the mutuall good offices which they have ever rendred one to the other , as on the contrary , their disunion must needs be pernicious to the Republic ; for if their cause were injust it wold incense all Princes against them , and though it were reasonable , yet was it not fit therfore to forget what reverence men shold owe to the Soveraign Bishop . Touching the third , That the Treaty was with a Senat of great prudence , lovers of peace , enemies of novelty , who had bin Authors alwaies of tranquillity in Italy , not of troubles : he discours'd further of the domages of war , and the m●…schiefs of heresies , saying , That although the Republic by her own strength and greatnesse could repell all sorts of violence , and was able to withstand sufficiently all that shold assault her , nerethelesse other succours not expected or desired wold , un●…all'd for , offer themselfs , and such as might be suspected hard to dismisse , &c. We will now take a little more pains then ordinary to acquaint the Reader with the manner of that Ban by which the Jesuits were exterminated from the Venetian Dominions ; which was exactly as followeth . Of the expulsion of the Jesuits . THe Republic of Venice having taken , as formerly was sayed , into their prudent and cautious consideration the multitude of Religious Orders , & the daily encrease of them up & down , & that almost half the Revenues of the State was by that means got into the Churches hands , perceaving also the multitude of Monasteries , & that they were seated in such posts as might prove a hindrance to the public defence , being places fitter rather for Fortresses then Convents , considering also that ther were instituted already Religious Orders enough for the propagation and preservation of Christian Religion , and for directing them in the way to heaven ; and having upon these reasons pass'd those two Decrees , the first wherof was , That no other Order but what was already establish'd shold be admitted into the Territories of the Republic , and that none shold build any Churches without the concession of the Senat ; The second , That no person whatsoever shold give or leave any Lands by way of Legacy unto the Church , but those Lands shold be presented to the Senat , who in lieu of those Lands wold give the Church a countervailable summe of money ▪ and annex the Lands to the public demeans of the State , to prevent , least in tract of time the Church might ingrosse all the staple possessions of the Signory : The Republic , I say , having pass'd these preventive edicts , the Jesuits , who not long before had crept into the Republic , began to stir and storm at these new Decrees , conceaving that they were made directly against Them , and their Society ; wherupon they complain'd to the foresayed Pope Paulus Quintus a Borgheze , desiring his Holines that he wold write to the Senat to have these Decrees revok'd , and abolish'd , as being destructive to the Church , to piety , and charity in generall , as also to some particular Orders of Religious men , who subsisted by the secular charity ; which if it were thus restrain'd , wold be of exceeding ill consequence : herupon the Pope writ to the Senat ( as was sayed ) to recall their Edicts ; they refuse it , he therupon interdicts and excommunicats the Republic , commands all Religious Orders to come out from amongst them , and that none shold say Masse , or officiat in any of their Churches ; wherupon many departed . The Senat herupon , to justifie and uphold what they had done , sent for all the Religious Orders , and commanded them , notwithstanding this Interdiction , to officiat , and sing Masse as formerly , otherwise they shold expect severity from the Duke and Senat : The Jesuits , among others , were convented before the Senat , who appearing , they were interrogated , if they wold continu to officiat and say Masse notwithstanding this Interdiction ; they answer'd , That they wold do their Offices . The Senat herupon not expecting any equivocation , dismiss'd them to their Cells ; so they departed , and instead of officiating they did shut up their Church doors , and refuse to say Masse : Herupon the Senat sent for them again , and ask'd them whether they had not promis'd to officiat , and celebrat the Masse ; they answer'd , We promis'd to do our Office ; by which they meant to read so much ev'ry day in the Roman Breviary as was enjoyn'd them : The Senat finding themselfs thus trifled withall , and affronted by these equivocations , presently dismiss'd them for the time , and falling to a serious consultation what to do , and weighing well the danger of their stay , took occasion forthwith to banish them , both from the City of Venice , and out of all the rest of Her Dominions : this businesse was carried so closely , that within two daies after , in one and the same day and hour , they were exterminated out of ev'ry part of the Republic to Ferrara , and to other parts of the Popes State. But the Jesuits themselfs all this while , having not the least suspition or fear of such a rigid proceeding , they were surpriz'd upon a sudden ; and the Decree executed upon them in this manner . At night som Senators were appointed to go to the Jesuits Monastery ( which was done in other parts at the same houre ) where being com , they call for the Rector to appear presently before them ; he in Venice comes out half unready , he was demanded what nomber of Jesuits ther was in the Convent , which being known , they were also suddenly sent for , som were taken out of their beds , som without shoes or stockins , and generally all unprovided ; The Senators demand strictly whether ther were any more of the Order , they sayed ther were one or two who were in nature of Cooks , and did other servile offices ; they were sent for also , and so the whole Society standing thus before the Senators , they acquainted them with the substance of the Decree , viz. That forthwith , without returning any wher back , they must immediatly quit the City and Republic ; the Jesuits being astonish'd at the suddennesse of the thing ▪ desir'd they might have time to put their affairs in order ; 't was replied , no , they must away instantly ; for ther were boats ready for them : since ther was no remedy , they desir'd their books and papers , but it wold not be granted , nor leave to fetch their cloaths , but just as they stood they must pack thence ; which they did , being som of them half naked , and so they were transported to Ferrara . Afterwards ther were som appointed to peruse their papers , notes and books , wher many discoveries were made : The next day the Senat met and confirm'd the former Decree , wherunto was added this new clause , That if any Prince d●…d mediat for them , before they shold enter into any consultation for an Answer , the old Decree shold be first solemnly read , and if it was to be put to the question , ther shold be an hundred of the hundred and twenty Senators of the Pregadi concur in their suffrages for them , els the determination shold be of no effect . Immediatly herupon they sent a solemn Embassie to the Pope , to declare unto him the motives that induc'd the Republic to such an extraordinary proceeding , hoping that he wold not prefer so upstart an Order , before so ancient a Daughter to the Church of Rome , &c. This high Act of Ost●…acisme for the expulsion of the Jesuits , was not much displeasing to the Venetian people , but men women and children sent these acclamations after them as they departed , Andate , minte pigliate , & ma●… retornate ; go your waies , take nothing , and never return ; and a solemn suffrage pass'd afterwards in the Senat , that none of what quality soever , not excepting the Duke himself , shold for the future intercede for their re-admission , nor were the ●…est of the Ecclesiastiques much sorry for their banishment ; for it is observ'd , that a kind of strangenesse and aversion appears betwixt other Church-men and reclus'd Orders , and this new Society since their first establishment ; b●…t meer reason of State induc'd the Venetians to shake them off , because they professe a stricter tie of obedience or slavery rather to another Prince , which is the Pope , to whom they do transmit , and make a kind of resignation of their bodies and minds ; they are to acknowledge him tanquam Christum praesentem , & Scripturam loquentem , as appears by Loyola's Letter to the Fathers of Portugal , wherin among other passages , he writes thus , We easily indure to be out-done by other Orders , in fastings , watchings , and other hardnesses which they use in a holy manner , according to their Institution , but in purity and perfection of obedience , I earnestly desire that we shold surpasse all the rest , with a true resignation of our own will to the Holy Father , and a deniall of our own judgment . This Vow looks full upon another Power , that under which they live , viz. the Pope , to whom they commit both soul and body , and to be no more their own , not to beleeve their own sense , judgment or understanding , but to transfer all , and to submit themselfs totally to him , to go , com , do , say , execut upon all , and against all , whatsoever he shall command , according to the form of their Vow , which is not improper to insert here , and runs as followeth ; As many as shall make profession in this Society , let them not only know before they make it , but remember as long as they live , that all this Society in generall , and more particularly those that are profess'd in it , serve God under a faithfull obedience to the most Holy Father the Pope , and although we be taught by the Gospell , and do know by the Orthodox Faith , and firmly hold that all the faithfull people of Christ are subject to the Pope of Rome , as to the Head and Vicar of Jesus Christ , yet notwithstanding for the greater devotion to the obedience of the See Apostolic , and the greater deniall of our own wills , and the more certain direction of the Holy Ghost , we have judg'd that it wold be very commodious that ev'ry one of us , and ev'ry one that shall herafter follow the same profession , besides the common tie of the three ordinary Vows , be bound herunto by a more speciall Vow , to wit , that whatsoever the present Pope , and all others herafter for the time being , shall command for the good of souls , and the propagation of the Faith , or into what Countrey soever they shall please to send us , that we be bound to perform their pleasure immediatly , without any tergiversation or excuse for as much as lies in our power , whether they be aminded to send us against the Turks , or other Infidells whatsoever , yea though it be even unto those that are call'd Indians , among Heretics and Scismatics , whosoever they be , or among Christians ; and to the end that no ambition or refusall may take place amongst us , by occasion of these deputations and elections of Provinces ; let ev'ry one know that he need not trouble himself about it , nor take thought for it , in as much as all the care therof must be left to God , and the Pope as his Vicar , and to the Generall of the Society . Besides this generall astringing Vow reflecting upon spirituall matters and missions , they have other Tenets which are pernicious and destructive to the temporall Jurisdiction of the Prince , as Emanuel Sa , who was accounted one of the chiefest Oracles of that Order , hath it in his book entitled , Aphorismi Confessartorum , wherin after that he had studied the point forty years , as he professeth in his preface , he doth assert , That the rebellion of a Clergie-man against the King is no Treason , because he is no subject of his . They have another Tenet , that subesse Romano Pontifici est de necessitate salutis , viz. That to be subordinate to the Bishop of Rome , is of the necessity of Salvation ; besides , they hold that an error in points of Faith is no other thing then an opinion held against the Papall Decision ; but the most dangerous of all is , That the Pope can dispence with Subjects from their Alleageance to their Prince , though lawfull and naturall . For these and other politicall considerations , the wise Venetian did rid himself of the Jesuit , fearing that in a short time this subtile Society might prove to be Respublica in Republica ; nor since that day wold any intercede or stir for their re-admission , till this year 1650. that the King of Polands brother being of that Order , hath made an Overture of Introduction in their behalf , with a profer of three hundred thousand Crowns , which businesse is now in agitation . Add herunto , that the Jesuits being commonly Incite●…s to warr , and Paedagogs of Arms ( as they call them ) they could not sute with the disposition of the Venetian Republic , who hath bin observ'd from her cradle to be more inclin'd to peace then war , therfore doth she give the shield for her Arms , which is the embleme of defence , not of offence and assaults . ANTONIO MEMMO was created next to LEONARDO DONATO Duke of Venice , who govern'd the Republic about three years . GIOVANNI BEMBO came after , in the beginning of whose principality the old Controversie was reviv'd 'twixt the Arch-dukes of Austria , and the Republic , touching their Confines ; wherupon the Vscocchi did much infest the Seas ; so that the war grew hot with the Arch-Duke Ferdinand ; the Venetians march'd into Friuli , with a considerable Army , and seizing upon som Towns upon the Frontiers , beleager Gradisca , ravaging the Countrey up and down ; Moscaniza afterwards was taken by the Venetians ; the siege of Gradisca being quitted , much hurt was given , and taken in Croatia , Istria and Dalmatia , and the Territories of Friuli ; but afterwards the Venetian Army was disbanded by reason of the raging of the plague ; the Castles of Lucmi and Z●…mini were taken by the Venetian , but Arch-Duke Ferdinand having got to be King of Boheme , a Treaty of Peace was set on foot by the interposition of the Kings of Spain and France , but so many difficulties occur'd in the businesse , that no accord could take place ; therupon divers Traverses of Hostility pass'd between them afterwards ; then a Truce was agreed upon , which brought with it a-little after a firme peace , upon the conclusion of which peace , Duke BEM●…O finish'd also his cours in this world . NICOLAO DONATO being nere upon fourscore years of Age , was elected Duke by the Senat , the people not liking this choice , som sparkles of sedition began to appear , which by the sagacity of the Senators were quickly quench'd : This Duke liv'd but one moneth and a day , he was us'd to be much carried away with predictions , and to tamper with Astrologers ; wherof one having pried into the horoscope of his Nativity , and taken much pains to measure out his life , and foretell his destiny , he told him positively , that he shold die in carcere Nobili , in a Noble prison , meaning the Dogeship or Dukedom of Venice , which is barricadoed with so many restrictions , specially , That the Duke may not go out of the City of Venice , without the knowledge and consent of the Senat , &c. that it may truly be call'd no other then a Noble Prison , or golden Cage , which made one say , when the Senators were once so busie in their mysterious ballotations for creating a new Duke , Here 's a great deal of stir for setting up a Head of Wood ; alluding to the small latitude of power the Duke hath . ANTONIO PRIULI came to wear the Ducal Cap , and the Coronet of Venice next after Nicolao Donato ; in his time ther was a League struck betwixt the Republic , and the States of Holland ; to which purpose ther were splendid Embassies sent by both Parties ; but a little after this Duke breath'd his last . FRANCISCO CONTARENO then succeeded , at the beginning of whose Government the Republic made another League with the French King , and the Duke of Savoy ; both these Leagues were made by the Republic , of purpose to spite the Spaniard , who had not long before set upon her skirts the Duke of Ossuna , being Viceroy of Naples , who wold pick a quarrell of purpose with Her about the extent of her Dominion in the Adriatic Gulph , which war put S. Mark to spend much of his Tresure for the time . A little after , ther happen'd a keen war about the Valtoline , wherin the Republic was interested , and stir'd nimbly in it , and good reason she had to do so against the House of Austria . Whilest the wars lasted 'twixt the Republic and the Duke of Ossuna , she hi●…'d som men of War from England and Holland ; the two thousand English , which were under the command of Sir Harry Payton , complain'd about the conditions of their pay , which were not so good as those the Hollander had : Herupon a mutiny happen'd , and som of the English died by Martiall Law , but Mr. Herbert one of the chiefest of them was pardon'd , in regard he was allied to William then Erl of Pembroke , who interceded strongly for him , and had a great stroke with the Venetian Ambassador at that time resident in England . GIOVANNI CO●…RELIO was the next in succession to Priuli . About these times ther was a notable and most rigid ( though mistaken ) piece of Justice upon the person of A. Foscarim , ●… Noble Venetian and Senator of the wide Sleeve , which is of the best rank , who had bin formerly employed Ambassador in England , and other places for the Republic : Two pernicious malevolent fellows ▪ who it seems owed him a revenge , for som crosse office he had done them , did traduce , and accuse this gentleman upon oath , that he had had privat intelligence , and litterall correspondence with the Spanish Ambassador . Now the Republic of Venice hath bin alwaies observ'd above all other States to be so cautio●…s of home conspiracies by a kind of exces of circumspection , that upon the least proof , the party suspected is dispatch'd to the other world , and never suffer'd to err twice in this kind : the sayed mischievous fellow being pertinacious in his accusation , this infortunat gentleman was condemn'd , and being drag'd to the place , was executed like a common Malefactor betwixt the two Columns in S. Marks place , and sent on an Embassie to the other world , though never to return : The year had hardly com about , that the sayed Accusers were apprehended and imprison'd , condemn'd and executed for som flagitious crimes ; but as they were bidding a farewell to the world , they confess'd that they had wrongfully and most injustly accus'd the sayed Noble gentleman : therupon his body was taken up and re-inter'd with extraordinary solemnity , and reparations made to his Heir in a high measure ; besides , ther was a Manifesto publish'd by the Senat , for the vindication of his honor , and fidelity to the Republic . Ther was a casuall ill-favour'd clash happen'd 'twixt England and Venice about these times , which was thus : England having a declar'd war then both against Spain and France , Sir Kenelme Digby had got Letters of Mart , or rather a Commission Royall , from the King against the French ; he steer'd his cours into the Mediterranean , and arriv'd at Algier , upon the Coasts of Barbary , wher being a Cavalier of that lustre , and known to be a servant to his Majesty of great Britain , he was magnificently receav'd , so that he did many good offices for the English Captiffs that were ther : thence he sail'd into the Ar hipelago , and taking som prizes in the way , he turn'd the Ships to men of War , so that he came to have a Fleet of six Vessels strong . After many encounters , he made at last towards the Bay of Scanderon ; he came first before Cape Congare , ten Leagues distant from Alexandretta , or Scanderon , wh●…ch is counted the key of Aleppo by Sea , and wher he lay at Hull all night : On the morrow he sent a boat to descry the road , and to bring back intelligence accordingly ; word was brought , that ther were before Scanderon two Venetian Galeasses , with two other Galeons , two English Ships , and som French Vessells , one of which had com in but the day before , being very rich , and having not as yet unladen any thing : Sir Kenelme spent all the night following surveyng the preparations for fight , and firing , in his severall Ships , for that he expected a furious assault the next day from the Venetian Generall , who had declar'd himself protector of that Road , and was reported to have given out , he wold sink all the English men of War he shold meet , either in the Venetian or Gran Signor's Seas ; Sir Kenelme understanding this , was not much daunted , but made towards the Road , having prepar'd all things , and fitted his Ships for defence , if need requir'd . The Venetian Generall having weigh'd Anchor , hois'd up his Sails , and directed his cours towards the English Fleet , and being com within half a League , Sir Kenelme sent a Satty to inform the Venetians of his quality , and that he sail'd by vertu of his Majesty of great Britains Royall Commission , giving them assurance of all respect and friendship , and that the French were the only object of his attempts , for which he had sufficient warrant : He sent Letters also to the two English Vessells that were in the Bay for their satisfaction , that his businesse was not to disturb their Negotiations : But before this Satty could go aboard to deliver the Venetian Generall this message , the Admirall Galeasse of the Venetians discharg'd seven or eight shots , the first wherof lighting short was receav'd as a salute , and was answer'd with another piece from the English , but som of the rest hitting Sir Kenelmes Ship , and seeing that ●…hey aim'd at his Flag , he gave them three or four broad sides in a very short space , which did much hurt both to the Venetian , and the French , who were joyn'd with them for protection : so they retir'd to a further distance , but the English Ships poursued them , and played so well upon their Galeons , that the men stow'd themselfs under hatches , and left their Vessells to the fortune of the Sea without guidance : The Galeasses coming up then to their succour , receav'd also such a rude welcom , that they row'd away to shelter themselfs under the English Ships that road in the Bay , which was don purposely ; so the French were left alone , and som of their Ships being lusty Vessells , they came up close to Sir Kenelme , who directed his two lesse Ships to deal with them ; but they being not able , the Rere-Admirall went to their succour , and so put the French to the worse . Among the English ther were none hurt to death , but of the French and Venetians it was reported ther were above eighty stain , of whom one was a Commander of the Land soldiers , whose losse was much lamented : This action of the English was question'd by the Turks , because they had don hostility to his friends within the Gran Signor's Road ; therfore by the subtilty of the Venetian , and complaint of the French ; the Bassa of Aleppo , and Cady of Scanderon took hold of the occasion to take an avenia upon the English Merchants , exacting from their Consulls large summes . But Landi the Venetian Ambassador then residing in London , made a high clamorous complaint against Sir Kenelme Digby and his Adherents , in a solemn audience before the King and Councell of State ; aggravating the businesse to the very height , and aspersing Sir Kenelme , that such a man shold infringe the sacred peace , which was kept inviolably 'twixt the Crown of England & S. Mark so many Ages , and never broken till then from the beginning of the world . But Sir Kenelme at his return justified all his proceedings , & prov'd that he had not contraven'd or transgress'd his Commission any way . Landi being shortly after to depart , and apprehending som danger from Sir Kenelme , the King commanded him to visit the sayed Ambassador , and ( to save his Honor ) to tell him that he had receav'd Commandement from his Majesty for so doing : Sir Kenelme accordingly perform'd this Ceremony , which he had no sooner done , but the Venetian Ambassador came immediatly ▪ to his house to repay the visit , so they were reconcil'd , and the businesse ended . FRANCISCO ERIZZO was sworn Duke of Venice afterwards , which swearing they do not call an oath , but by a more civill term , 't is stil'd , Promissione Ducale in the record : he was a person full of years , and freighted with experience , therfore ripe enough for the Government . At the beginning of his time the Republic enjoyed a profound universall peace by Sea and Land ; but the growing greatnesse of the house of Austria did trouble Her , in regard of their new acquests in Germany , the Emperor having reduc'd the Bohemians to an exact obedience by way of conquest , and the Spaniard having the Palatinat in his hands , therfore she was well pleas'd that the Swed did rush into Germany , which wars she fomented with her countenance , and somthing els : Besides the Emperor had a little before disturbed the peace of Italy , by the imperiall title he claim'd to the tutele and protection of the young Duke of Savoy , during his Minority , which the French King his Oncle by the maternall side took upon him , but the Emperor , back'd by the Spaniard , thought to get it by the sword , which caus'd som perturbations in Italy , therfore the Pope also was well contented that the Emperor was shaken a little by the Swed . Ther was employed about this time M. Capello a Venetian gentleman of an ancient extraction , a person of a small bulk , but well timber'd both for body and brain , to have the charge of the garding the Gulph , with a nomber of well appointed Gallies . At Vallona upon the Coasts of Dalmatia , he met with the Barbary Fleet , whom he assaulted so vigorously , ther being many gentlemen of his own kindred engag'd in the service , that he sunk divers of them , and took the Admirall Gally of Algier , ( a Vessell of vast bignesse ) which he brought with him away , and she remains to this day for a Trophy in the Arsenall of Venice : The Gran Turk did very much storm at this ; therfore the Republic , rather then enter into open hostility against so potent a Neighbour , was contented to part with three hundred thousand Crowns to accommode the difference , wherof she recover'd part out of the Comendams of the Knights of Malta , which they enjoy'd within Her Dominions ; but the foresayed Capello was clowded a good while after , and had it not bin for his great Alliance , it might have gon worse with him for having exceeded his Commission in this action , such an exact obedience the Signory expects to be had to her Orders , be the successe never so glorious . Ther was another piece of Justice executed also upon C. Moro , who had bin a Senator , and one of the Pregadi , but afterwards he took Holy Orders , and shav'd himself to becom an Abbot ; he was us'd to go frequently in a disguize to the Spanish Ambassadors house , and hold correspondence with him , which is Treason in a high degree among the Venetians ; therfore being discover'd by a Bandito , who had fled to the sayed Ambassadors house for shelter , the Bandito had the Ban taken off , and a considerable annuall Pension given him ever after , but the Abbot was strangled , and his carkase drag'd to S. Marks place , wher he hung by the leg betwixt the two Pillars from Sun to Sun , in his Monasticall habit . Som years after ther happen'd a new disgust 'twixt the Republic , and Pope Vrban the VIII . about the extent of their Boundaries upon one anothers Frontire , which was aggravated by som books that were printed , and permitted to be expos'd to public sale in Venice , which books reflected upon the old quarrell that had bin 'twixt Paulus Quintus , and the Republic ; Pope Vrban resented it so far , that by the impulses of his Nephews , he caus'd an ancient Inscription or Elogy to be defac'd and raz'd , which had bin set up in the Sala Reg●…a in the Vatican , as a Monument of gratitud to the honor of the Venetians , for restoring Pope Alexander to S. Peters Chair , when he was chas'd thence by the Emperor Frederic , ( as formerly hath bin declared : ) The world thought that the Republic was offer'd hard measure herin , and though the affront sunk deep into Her , yet she hid the impressions it had made a good while , till she might find som oportunity to right her self . The Luqueses also having ordain'd somthing for restraining the exorbitances of the Clergy in that Common-wealth , provok'd the Popes indignation so far , that he excommunicated them : The Gran Duke of Toscany fell also under the same Censure , because he made the Churchmen to pay a n●…w Gabell upon Grinding Mills , as well as the secular subject . But ther fell a higher clash then all these 'twixt Pope Vrban and the Duke of Parma about a summe of money , which he was accountable for to the Fameze bank in Rome , for which he had engag'd his Castle of Castro : herupon he was also excommunicated , and a high feud fell out 'twixt the Cardinall Fameze , and Cardinall Barberini , the Popes Nephew , herabouts . The French Ambassador at Rome interpos'd in the businesse , by instructions from his Master , but Pope Vr●…an told him , That he might chastise the Duke of Parma , who was his Subject , as well as his Christian Majesty d●…d take off the head of Montmoreney , & c. Herupon the Castro was secur'd for the Pope , and besides , he musters up an Army which advanc'd as far as the ●…rontires of Modena , and so seconds his spirituall Arms ( which had gon before ) with the temporall , making his Nephew Don Taddeo his Generall , who demanded passage to go on to the invasion of Parma ; but he found more difficulty in this expedition , then he did in the taking of Castro , wher he found no opposition at all . The Duke of Modena sent a complementall Answer to the Pontificiall Generall , touching a free passage , which in effect did countervail a deniall , and this he did by consultation with his Neighbour States ; for this Papall Army tending so much to the disturbance of Italy ( who was in an universall repose before ) did awaken the spirits of all the Princes : The Luqueses in their little industrious Republic began to humm like so many Bees in a hive ; The grand Duke of Toscany stood in a maze , but the Signory of Venice , who was us'd to be the chiefest instrument to preserve the common peace of Italy , was more deeply sensible of this disturbance , in so much that Don Taddeo was denied passage ev'ry where , which made one say , That ther was a great deal of difference betwixt that Pontificiall Army , and the ancient Army of the people of Israel ; for at the marching of the one , the Sea it self divided his fluid body to let it passe , but at the marching of this , all the world seem'd to close together to hinder the passage : For a little after a League was struck to that purpose , 'twixt the Republic of Venice , the Gran Duke , the Duke of Modena , and him of Parma , who had all former grounds of discontent . During this ●…ontrasto , and Traverses of war 'twixt the Pope and Parma , ther was a notable Libell or Satyre drop'd up and down in divers places of Italy against Rome , and the person of Vrban , which in regard 't is a very materiall piece , compos'd of a mixture of divinity and policy ; and that it tends much to the understanding of the State of Italy , I thought worthy to insert here , a person of great knowledge and quality being the Author therof . The famous Invective against Pope Urban the Eighth , and Rome . THe Author faineth that the second Person of the Holy Trinity complains to the first , touching the distolutenes and excesses of the Roman Church his Spouse , therfore he desires a divorce from her . The Father being mov'd by his Sons reasons , commands Paul to transfer himself to earth , to visit mortalls , and take knowledge of their complaints , specially in Italy , against the Roman Spouse , and if need be , to form an exact proces of her actions , speaking to him as follometh : Paul , Great are the discomposures , and mischiefs which arise from an unchast woman , this very heaven cannot glory it self to be free of them ; my only begotten Son is troubled and aggriev'd at the dishonest actions of the Church of Rome his Spouse : I well hoped that she had bin capable of a reconcilement , but he holds himself so highly offended , and finds her nature to be so perverted , that he thinks she is incorrigible ; therfore with a constant resolution he seeks a divorce from her . Now , what can I deny to my only Son , specially when so much Justice favoureth his complaints ? yet I do not intend to determin any thing upon the businesse so hastily , though the eternal Word cannot tell an untruth , that to the end that our Decree may have a sufficient foundation , we command thee to betake thy self on earth , and hear what mortalls can say against the Roman Spouse , and frame a charge against her accordingly ; the enterprise may prove somwhat difficult , because she useth to palliat her faults , and to persecute those men that write against her proceedings ; but we assure our selfs , that the approved vertue of Paul , which heretofore knew how to support the persecutions of the wicked against the honor of Christ , will not shrink a whit in this employment for his service . S. Paul doth readily obey the Lord , and descends to earth in human disguize , and steers his course for Venice , but before he there arriv'd , he casually found upon the way a writing , the Tenor wherof was as followeth and the Endorsement thus , A Memorandum for the most renowned Republic of Venice . Amonst those Princes who reverence Rome , your Serenity is She , most renowned Republic , who being free from all superstitious credulity , do conserve your Christian Empire from all insidious pretences of Religion ; by a most sage L●…w therfore you did constitut some years since , that the ●…lergy shold be made incapable to inherit staple possessions , for the dead daily multiplying , and consequently the nomber of Legacies ev'ry day increasing , in tract of time , the Ecclesiastics wold become Masters of all that wealth , which giving subsistence to all kind of subjects , is destinated for the service of your Serenity ; therfore whosoever lives free from all passions to the interests of Rome , is bound to applaud the maturity of your deliberations in this point ; and he who professeth himself a friend to the greatnesse of your Dominions , must needs acknowledge that your high wisdome is warn'd by public necessity to regulat two other no lesse important abuses : The first consists in perpetuity of Legacies ; for what avails it to prohibit that staple goods passe not under the possession of the Ecclesiastics all the while that by the multitude of perpetuall Legacies , which use to be bequeath'd , and charg'd upon staple possessions , it will fall out in time , that all the rents shall be drunk up so , and what difference can ther be then I pray 'twixt a perpetuall Legacy , and staple possession ? or what benefit shold your subjects receave from the foresayed Law , who though they cannot be dispossess'd of the propriety of the Land , yet they remain depriv'd of the usufruit of it ? Now , this redounds to the greater advantage of the Clergy ; for while the residuary seculars of the Testators undergo the weight of all public duties and assessements , by keeping in their hands the fee , the Churchmen do by vertu of their annuall Legacies sweep away the rents without any burthen at all ; The zeal of your known prudence will stir you the rather for regulating this abuse , when you consider that the perpetuity of Legacies was introduc'd at first , rather by the cunning of the Ecclesiastics , then for the advantage of souls in Purgatory : for if the pains of Purgatory are sayed to be but temporary , wherefore shold the simplicity of peeple be perswaded to bequeath in the behalf of their souls perpetuall Legacies and Mansionaries ? Moreover your Serenity ought to consider , that the obligation of Masses multiplying ev'ry day , with the nomber of Legacies , a necessity seems to arise h●…nce , either to increase the nomber of Churchmen who are uselesse for public service , or to defraud the wills of the well devoted Testators , wheron if the public eyes wold fix themselfs , they shold see that the Ecclesiastics do not perform , no not the least part of those daily Sacrifices which they are tied unto ; but they salve their consciences , by saying , that the Masse being of an infinit value , one Masse may supply the necessities of many souls , one Masse may also suffice to releeve the urgencies of one soul alone , and the remainder shall be thought a superfluous nomber , proceeding not from the necessity of the soul , but rather from the cheat arising out of the avarice of the Priest. The second abuse consists in the multiplicity of Pensions , which are payed annually to Rome from the State of Venice : Touching this , it comes into my mind to remember your Serenity , that the Court of Rome is like the middle Region of the Air , who useth to make her thunderbolts against the earth , ou●… of those exhalations She draws from the earth it self : so the Roman Church is us'd to form her power for oppression of other States , out of the rents , contributions , and pensions which She receaves from those States themselfs : and let this suffice for the high wisdome of your Serenity in this particular . S. Paul being arriv'd at Venice , and sojourning there som daies , saw a Priest drag'd into prison by order of the secular power , and it being ask'd why the temporall Magistrat did exercise his jurisdiction so over an Ecclesiastic , a Venetian answer'd him thus . The Republic of Venice , nor for any other mens threats , or insinuations , ever deviated from that constant path which Her Progenitors hath pointed her out for her own safety from the beginning , among other jurisdictions which She hath alwaies conserv'd in the very face of Romes pretensions and power , one is , to have authority to punish the persons of Ecclesiastic Delinquents , esteeming that Dominion to be absolute and universall , which heaven hath afforded Her within Her own Territories . This Republic knows well , That when God did institut Soveraign Power , he confer'd it upon Saul over all his people , and over all the Tribes of Israel without exception ; Now , you cannot deny but among the twelve Tribes , ther were a great nomber of Levites and Priests ; ought the Priests therfore to disswade the people from that obedience which was ordain'd by the Divine Majesty it self towards their naturall Princes ? The Sacraments were ordain'd by God to wash away the pollutions of sin in the soul , but not to deface the Characters of subjects on the body : Nor was the Law of Christ ever incompatible with the jurisdiction of Caesar , but in their opinions only , who seek pretences to traduce and calumniat it . The Ecclesiastics who interpret all things to their own advantage , pretend to withdraw themselfs from the secular Power , by those words of the Gospell , Nolite tangere Christos meos , but he who is of a sane and sound understanding , will easily discern how much they are deceav'd in the sense of these words ; For although the same God forbad murther to all men by an expresse Commandement , yet it is lawfull for Magistrats to take away the life 's of Malefactors . In the administration of Justice Lay-Princes also represent God. Now , for any to pretend a withdrawing of himself from their authority , is no other thing , then to be unwilling to be subordinat to divine institution : If Ecclesiastics wold interpret Scriptures with more reason then passion and partiality , they wold discern that those words Nolite tangere Christos meos bear no other sense , then to prohibit any injust outrage against those Ecclesiastics , who for the goodnesse of their lifes , and innocency of their manners deserve the title of Christs ; when a Church-man is naught , he falls from that title , and consequently from the priviledge of it ; nor can the Clergy of these times pretend to be exempted from the power of temporall Justice by the foresayed words , unlesse it had bin in case that Christ had sayed , Nolite tangere Anti - Christos meos . This Signory which can discern things in their tru essences , doth not admit the falshood of any interessed opinion to purblind Her own proper understanding : If a Clerk may err temporally against the State , the State thinks it reasonable that he may be punish'd temporally , by no other hand , then by that to whom God hath committed the care of the State. The danger of a State wold be too too evident , and the confusion also , if the Crimes that are committed against the conservation , and common tranquillity therof , shold stand in fear of no other punishment then what shall come from a forraign Prince , who regulating himself by certain politic interests in lieu of correction , wold haply tolerat , or●…connive at the Crime to the public domage of that State , and for his own advantage : Behold for example how many Princes in Italy , wher the Pontificiall Power predominats , are disquieted ever and anon , and corrupted , by reason of the impunity of ●…lericall Libertines ; and what other thing can be hence expected , but that the Ecclesiastics being exempted totally from secular Justice , they may arm themselfs , joyn in bands , and turn their Cloisters to so many Castles , that trampling so under foot the authority of their own Prince , they may establish another Kingdom within a Kingdom ? That wisdom which sits at the Stern of the Republic of Venice , will never suffer Her own subjects to be able to supplant Her , by the protection and support of any forraign Authority ; Clerks are punish'd temporally , when they offend temporally against the tranquillity of the State , not els , and if it seems strange to the Pope that the Venetians assume to themselfs civill jurisdiction over the Ecclesiastics , much more seems it strange to the Venetians , that the Ecclesiastics shold usurp worldly dominion over the persons of Seculars : In the mean time they know well that Christ profess'd openly to have no Kingdomin this world . This Speech being ended , and S. Paul desiring to understand the late differences which had bin controverted 'twixt the Republic and Rome , is inform'd by a Noble Venetian as followeth . The Church of Rome was reverenc'd by us in that manner which was sitting for Christs lawfull Spouse , but she corresponding with little gratitude , hath not only conspir'd our ruine more then once , but at last hath thrown out of doors the ancient monument of our services , which have bin proclaim'd to the world for so many ages by the Trump of Fame , by the tr●… Narration of Historians , & approv'd by all precedent Popes in public Elogies ; S. Marks Lion can hardly endure to have that glory eclips'd , which was alwaies the food of his generous thoughts , and it seems strange to us , that Venice having rescued a sugiti●… Pope , and re-plac'd him in his lost Chair , with the expence of so much of her bloud and gold , the memory of this high desert shold be now thrust out of Rome : yet the Republic being very unwilling that any incongruity shold grow 'twixt the Roman Church and Her , consented that the Crown of France shold be Umpresse . But Pope Vrban the VIII . since he differeth so much from S. Peter , will not confesse when he denieth the truth imo nec voce Galli , but persevering in an obstinat opinion not to restore the Elogy , being contented by a foolish capriccio of his own to give this generall attestation only , that the Church of Christ hath bin alwaies serv'd by Princes of all sorts : Insomuch that that ancient inscription which was seen registred in the Vatican , as a monument of Ecclesiastic gratitud towards Venice , that monument which Time it self could not deface all this while , the Barberini have annihilated at last , because peradventure that having banish'd all vertu from Rome , it displeaseth them ▪ to see gratitud lodg'd under the roof of their house ; or rather because the Barberini do not hold themselfs beholden for those services that the Church receav'd from S. Mark , in regard they are more her Betrayers then Governors ; In the interim we cannot but be sensible of this monstrous ingratitud , yet we comfort our selfs to see that the Popes disaffection and power to do us hurt , can extend it self no further then the walls of his own house . S. Paul having parted with Venice , goes to Lucca , where understanding the contumacy of that little Republic , he wold know the grounds of it , and a Citizen answers him thus in a sad and solemn posture , being glad of the occasion to make the truth known . Among the Popes of our age , Vrban the eighth hath bin most prodigall of Iubilees and Indulgences untill these his latter years ; but to shew , peradventure , that he hath no lesse power over curses , then over benedictions , he hath at last by altering his stile , put forth his hand to dart out Excommunications : It was the fortune of this small Republic to bear the brunt of his first Censure in this kind ; he therby imitating those who use to try the vertu of poison upon the lesser animalls first : The connivency wherby other Princes dissembled this out mishap , gave him scope to thunder out the second against the Duke of Parma ; nor must Christendom expect other things herafter but Excommunications ; in regard that if the affairs of the world use to succeed one another in equall vicissitudes , 't is necessary that Excommunications be as frequent as Iubilees have bin . Now touching the grounds of the Papall distasts with us , they are aldy manifested to the world , I must say , though very sparingly , That the originall of ev'ry accident here , sprung from the insupportable licentiousnesse of Churchmen , who did necessitat us to a just resentment . It seem'd strange to the Church of Rome that so small a Republic as ours durst resent the outrages of Ecclesiastics , who shold rather comply with them , considering that this State is too narrow to be sensible of such insolencies ; and so persisting in an obstinat Censure , he chooseth rather to see our perdition hastned , then the exorbitances of his Clergy moderated ; but we being not conscious to have committed any Delinquency which might deserve to exclude us from the face of God , we comfort our selfs in this case with the memory of Balaam , who injustly curs'd the people of Israel ; nor have we ever rested since , to procure a right understanding , by the interposition of a person of great credit with the Cardinall Nephews , that they wold be pleasd to appease his Holines's displeasure ( expecting still a miracle from the words of some Asse ) but to this hour ther hath nothing come of it . But the Barberini are in Armes , and this Martiall appearance they think will inforce us to desire a reconciliation ; as for the rest which concerns the soul , if an Excommunication hath power to cut us off from the union of this present Church , why shold we think it capitall to be separated from so infected a body , and freed so by continuall examples of sacrilegious lifes , and from the despair wherinto the Clericall Tyranny wold plunge us ! Confiding therfore in the Justice of our Cause , and in the assistance of those wise Princes who cannot away with the ravenousnesse of this Pope , we trust to receave som fruits of the introducement of these Censures , in regard that if this course hold , the world will see that as Iubilees pass'd were pretexts for som new imposition , Excommunications will serve herafter as pretext for some new Rapin. S. Paul having understood the grievances of the Luqueses , passeth on to Parma , wher having in the habit of a Fryer insinuated into the acquaintance of the Duke , he desires to understand from his mouth the Contestation he hath with the Roman Church , and the Duke answer'd him thus . The world hath already understood too much the causes of the quarrell I have with the Church of Rome , being publish'd not only by my Manifestos , but by the writings of other particular pens , who have willingly protected the justnesse of my cause . But since it pleaseth you , good Father , to hear from my own mouth the grounds of these differences which have kept such a noise . I will relate them unto you with that brevity of words , which may suit rather with the present encumbrances that afflict me , then with the nature of the thing it self . Know then that the particular urgencies of my house have erected in Rome a Bank call'd the Farnese Bank , which obligeth my fortunes to contribut an annuall cense to my Creditors . Now Vrban the VIII . being assail'd by some turbulent spirit in these last periods of his life , thought with himself to build a little new Fort of divers pretences upon this bank , therby to set upon my Duchy of Castro : But I had good reason to hope now in these my troubles som support , rather then any oppression from that Seat , of whom the ashes of my Progenitors do yet glory to have merited so well ; but all gratitud being extinguish'd in the brests of Ecclesiastics , charity is also much diminish'd amongst them , which neither moves them to any compassion , nor to be a whit aggriev'd , though they see mountains of miseries heaped on one's back ; a desire to enrich the Nephews , which is the primum Nobile of the Popes mind in these times , prevail'd over all reason , and prepotency of plundring did facilitat the way to dispossesse me of mine own ; nor did the tyranny of Vrban the VIII . stop here , but he thought that I wold take it nothing ill if he did excommunicat me , that being so segregated from the Communion of the Faithfull , none durst hear my grievances , or reach a hand to help me : A great cruelty in a Shepheard , that flaying his sheep alive , wold not have them to carry naturall affections about them to resent the hard case of one another ; Moreover to varnish the pretext of his Censures , he publisheth me for a disobedient son to the universall Father of Christianity , But whether he is to be acknowledg'd as a Father , who enemy-like robs his children , judge you ? Can he expect to be reverenc'd as S. Peters Successor , when diffring from S. Peter , he stops his ears to the words of Christ , who commanded him to sheath his sword ? Christ did institut a peacefull Kingdom , nor did he ever ordain that his Cause shold be handled with Armes : Neverthelesse the present Bishops make use of them , because they are ready to meddle with any other Cause then with that of Christ : In the interim , good Fryer , my fortune is worse then that of Malchus , for if Malchus was offended with the weapon of Peter , he was heal'd again by the hands of Peter ; but I find my self hurt by S. Peters sword , yet cannot perceave his hand is dispos'd to cure me , or restore me mine own . S. Paul being departed from Parma goes to Florence , wher being brought to the Court , he heard the Gran Duke much transported with choler , speaking to a Councellor of his in this manner . Then Vrban the VIII . intendeth that a Clergie-man shall go exempted from the imposition of Milstone , wherunto the interests of my State oblige me to subject without exception any one that lives under my Government ; and who is he that arrogats temporall Jurisdiction over anothers Authority ? In the time of Christ secular Princes had their tribut , and shall they now be refus'd in Vrban's time ? By this means the credulous simplicity of the Laity shall be continually taught to contribut so many Gabells to the Clergy , and the Clergy shall be free from all taxes to them , and who at any time leaves possessions to the Ecclesiastics , they must be free from such Contributions which the Law of Nature awards ev'ry protecting Prince . Who did ever affirm that the Legacies of privat men can be exempt from the public Jurisdiction of their Prince ? These are new Doctrines which tear the world in pieces , being introduc'd by those Bishops , who together with the Evangelicall precepts , have forgot that Christ himself when he was upon earth payed tribut to Caesar , professing that he came to fulfill the Law , not toabrogat it ; and shall we admit in our free States an Authority , which beyond the Order and example of Christ pretends to have power to controul , and transvolve the Dominions of others ; yea to trample upon the Princes themselfs ; Is this the paradise that Christ promiseth to them that observe his Law , or rather a Hell , which they worthily deserve who beleeve too much in an adulterated Church . But I observe that the Ecclesiastics by too many stiles ▪ do subject the simple seculars to pay contribution for Indulgencies , for Dispensations , for the Word of God , for sacrifices of the Altar , and in sum for all the Sacraments , which the Divine goodnesse ●…ath afforded gratis to all the faithfull : But what do I say ? the avarice of the Clergy is grown to that height , that it doth not permit those poor souls that are under the agonies of Death to depart from this world to the other , till they conjure them under the pretext of pious Legacies to pay a toll for their safe conduct , constraining to bargain for their very graves , they sell them for ready money the embraces of our common Mother the earth ; and I in my free State must not impose the least Tax as that of the Milstone upon my subjects : But let Vrban practise what he please , let Him thunder what Excommunications he will upon my Gabelleers , I shall learn well enough how to fence away his blowes , I will make the Jews my Receavers ; nor shall I ever suffer that Toscany be oppress'd by such rapacious Tyrants , who under the mantle of Religion exercise such robberies upon us . S. Paul leaving Florence , resolves to visit the State of the Church ; in his journey he is accompanied with a subject of the Popes , who vented forth his discontentments unto him in these words , upon som expostulations of S. Pauls . I was born a subject under the particular Dominion of the Church of Rome ; and that 's enough , good Frier , to pronounce me miserable ; The Civill Justice administred in my Countrey by Ecclesiastics , the Authority abus'd by them that govern , and their custom degenerating daily into cruelty and rapine , have made the subjection insupportable , and the life 's of those unhappy who live under the temporall Scepter of the Roman Clergy ; my toung cannot sufficiently expresse the rigidnes of their Government , let ev'ry one comprehend by their tyrannicall practises they do exercise abroad what they do at home ; I was enforc'd to forsake my house for a Tax impos'd upon me for living well ; when a young rich man is discover'd by greennesse of Age , and heat of bloud to be prone to any lightnesse , presently comes a new Edict which will make him lie under a grosse sum of money ; herby it comes oft to passe , that a small fillip somtimes doth equall murther , and words are as dangerous as deeds ; for all comes under the title of transgression , though the fault be no other then a slip of youthful lightnesse . Furthermore , the Ministers who govern our State of Rome under colour of zeal to our Salvation , are wont ever and anon to send certain Catchpouls to search mean blind places & cottages , to see whether any subject cohabit with a Concubine ; ev'ry thing lies under the search of prowling eyes , and the insolent hands of those Ragamuffins ; I will say no more then this , that under the Domination of other Princes the Jews are more gently us'd then we are under the regiment of the Ecclesiastics ; nor is it a wonder ; for som Churchmen of our times are haply greater Enemies to the Gospell of Christ , then som Christians are to the Talmud of the Hebrews . S. Paul a little after meets with a Maronit passenger , who had taken a journey from Mount Libanus in Syria to see Rome , and was returning homewards ; S. Paul begins to mingle speech with him , asking him of his Countrey , and of the Motives that induc'd him to com to Italy , and what opinion he had form'd within himself of Rome ? wherunto he answer'd thus : My Countrey is Armenia , the cause which brought me to Italy was no other then a desire to learn the tru Tenets of the Catholic Doctrine , which in our Region is adulterated with such a multiplicity of Sects , that they confound one another . The eleventh year is now coming about that I have breath'd air under the climes of Europe , having sojourn'd longest in Rome , being led thither by Fame , which somtimes useth to represent things otherwise then they are in their own essence : I figur'd within my self That City to be She , who as She pretends , so She had deserv'd to be the Head of all Christian people , as being the School of Sanctity , and patern of all vertu . And truly at the first sight I thought I was not a whit deceav'd by any extern appearance which oft times doth dazzle and fascinat the eyes of the simple . The magnificence of Her Temples , the great nomber of pardons , such a confluence of people flocking to Church , and the visit of holy places , imprinted within me such an opinion of the Roman piety , that when afterwards I fell to observe the lifes and luxury of the Cardinalls , little compatible with the Doctrine of Christ , I ascrib'd the cause of my mistake rather to my own ignorance , then want of Religion in others ; but when I seriously descended into my self , I thought I was not born senslesse : Processe of time and mature reflexions , made me discern afterwards that the Roman Religion consisted most in Ceremonies of exterior worship , which were it properly defin'd , might be call'd a kind of practise of life in the small sort , and an hypocrisie in the greater . For the rest , ev'ry action being judiciously examin'd , you will find it tending chiefly to objects of privat interest and temporall benefit ; profit and delight are the two poles wheron the Firmament of Roman designs wheel about ; if Christ and his Law be embrac'd , it is not embrac'd for the tru finall end , but as means to compasse some terrene businesse , which transform'd me to wonder while I observ'd how much Christ was vilified among the Romans , considering how much he serves their turn for encreasing their temporall interests : You shall find all vices reduc'd in this City , as to their proper center , and which is worse , with specious titles of holines ; their pomp appears under the name of Church decorum , and their ambition under the title of Majesty , their tyranny under the semblance of zeal , nay most scandalous lusts are brought into the houses of the greater sort under the mantle of spirituall recreations : Adulation hath founded here her Palace , for you shall have it preach'd most impudently that the Pope cannot err , notwithstanding that his actions are the very tops of errors : Tell me O reverend Frier , if the Pope cannot erre , wherfore are ther Decrees and Ordinances of Councells instituted ; 't were enough to be regulated by his will , only without importuning any Synod , or attending any rules from the universall fuffrage of Christianity ; But to unbowell unto you my tru meaning , I hold that the Ecclesiastics now that they see they cannot fit the custom of the Pope to the Laws , they procure to fit the Laws to his customes ; God forgive them who somenting a parasiticall Doctrine introduce so many enormities to Gods House , so frontlesse and void of all shame ; these men being dandled with ambition , have transported S. Peters Seat from Caves to Thrones of Gold ; these being carried away with avarice to declare this magnificence to be necessary for the dignity of the Church , together with those worldly Dominions so expressely forbidden by Christ : Poor Church , to what case art thou reduc'd ? the time was when the Clergy were reverenc'd for the Sanctity of their lifes , and profoundnesse of their learning , and for the fame of their miracles ; but now they raise respect unto themsels by worldly rule and greatnesse , for nothing els makes them to be reverenc'd now adaies . But to compasse this mundane grandeur , which is founded most commonly upon Bases of gold , what unlawfull path is not troden ? what iniquity is not practis'd ? the Law of Christ being turn'd by the Ministery of the Romans to be a Law of ruin and rapin : ther is no action exercis'd in the Roman Church , but you shall find it conjoyn'd with the interests of worldly emolument ? O how deplorable are these times , were they parallel'd with those of the Ancients , yea , when the world was depriv'd of Evangelicall Light ! Then , if an Alexander rose up , who with an immense kind of cupidity snatch'd at ev'ry thing ; Nature who is a friend to counterpoises , created a Philosopher , who glorying in his poverty , contemn'd the possession of all transitory Princes . But now among the Christians , if a Pope starts up , who with insatiable appetit goes about to grapple all , we do not find that vertu hath such a force as to dispose any Ecclesiastic to shew an example of that poverty which is commanded him by heaven : Good Frier , if you have ever bin in the Dominions of the Church , you will be astonish'd at such abominations wherwith the Worship of God is daily prophaned . Moreover , you shall hear nothing els preach'd in the Pulpits but Paradoxes , Delight , not the utility of souls being the scope of their matter , and so the ears being tickled with the Doctrine the Collections use to be greater , which under the name of Almes is drain'd afterwards from the Auditors ; but their sacrilegious greedines stops not here , you shall see often lame miracles publish'd for gain , you shall often see those inspired Fathers use certain acts of Conjuration , rather to draw money out of the purse , then to cast devills out of the body ; you shall oft times see many neglected Images making themselfs miraculous upon a sudden to enrich the Ecclesiastic professors , deluding by this trick the simplicity of those who hold that the vertu of doing miracles being lost in men , is retir'd into statues of stone and wooden pictures . In somm , the abuses are so many which are introduc'd by the covetousnesse and rapacity of the Romans , that I prognosticat that all reality of Religion will be quite extinguish'd e're it be long , and faith her self also as much as remains ; for I have observ'd that Christ did not live long upon earth when he was put between two theeves . Ther is an opinion that 's current among som Theologues , that when the Host begins to moulder the Divine Presence , immediately departs from the Eucharist . Now , if Christ cannot stay , no not the least moment in corrupted bread , how shall we think that he can abide to stay amongst a corrupt people ? Friend , if your salvation be dear unto you , turn face about and never go to Rome , cast your self rather upon the remotest shores of India , whither they say all vertu and Religion is retir'd perhaps to be the further off from Rome ; one cannot so journ in this City without endangering his Faith ; take example by me , who being com from among the Mahumetans to learn to lead the life of a Catholic , do now go away hence with strange kind of confus'd imperfect thoughts within me to turn Turk . S. Paul having parted with the Maronit , and advancing towards Lorette , while he pass'd in a Friers froc hard by a village , he was call'd in to confesse a dying Cardinall , he goes in , and hears his confession , which was thus : Father , I feel the pangs of death com upon me , God summons me to satisfie the last debt of human nature ; my soul finding her self in these extremes , trembleth to appear before the face of God , in regard She is so full of carnall spots . It is your function to help me to wash them off , while these eys of mine shall afford you tears , and this panting spirit , though strugling with the assaults of death , shall endeavour to declare unto you in short periods the sum totall of all my offences pass'd . Know then that I was born to a poor fortune , but nature , who hath also her portion of goods in this world to dispense among mortals , was pleas'd to endow this body with such Prerogatives , that my parents might well formalize som hopes within themselfs of my greater advancement at Rome , Being grown up to twelve years , devoting my self not to God but to Ambition , they cloath'd me with the habit of an Ecclesiastic , and to stablish the foundation of their hopes the better , they applied me to the service of a Cardinall . Now 't is a rule , that wher the end is crooked , the means tending to that end can hardly prosper : Hence it coms to passe , that now adaies in Rome to arrive to the end of their designs , they do not use learning and vertu , the effects of a tru heavenly vocation , for means , but courtship and flattery , which are the base parts of that interest which hath alwaies an eye to the worldly advantage of ones self : I applied my particular study to be a proficient in the garb & fashion of the Court , which is no other thing then to devote ones person to any pleasure of the great ones ; He who confesseth must not conceal any thing , but be pleas'd Father to comprehend in your imagination whatsoever , wherin an engaged and well respected youth may sin , and suppose it in me , so my feeble toung shall be exempted from the labour of my Narration ; only this I tell you , that I knew how to gain the entire affection of the Prelat my protector , and he , for my sake was not ill look'd upon at Court. Pensions did reign upon my person , which made me wonder at that which the Ancients write , that Iupiter shold Metamorphose himself into a showr of Gold only for Danae , since he converts himself so more often now for Ganimeds : This my youthful age was free from those passions which use ordinarily to transport the minds of young men , viz. from the love of women ; yet I do not deny to have tried it oft , it seeming to me very strange that I shold pray , who was us'd to be prayed unto ; but I continued not long in that state , my humor alter'd with my age , then I entangled my self in Feminine Love , and in a short time I tried what adultery , fornication and incest were ; In the mean time I arriv'd to that age which was capable of Priesthood , then taking Holy Orders I liv'd a while retir'd within my self , being perswaded to a moderation of life by that Synedresis , that touch of conscience , which coms somtimes by nature , and teacheth som sort of respect which is to be had to that Sacrament ; but at the end too much familiarity turn'd into contempt , for wheras at first I began to sin with som scruple , those scruples quickly flew away from my conscience , and so I came to such a reprobat sense , that fornication , rebellion of the heart , and celebrating of the Masse , was in my person but the act of one hour oftentimes . Father , 't was no Sacrament , 't was a Devill that entred into my soul when I took the Character of a Priest ; it was an infernall Spirit that perswaded me not to fear that Christ , which was daily to passe through my hands ; I found my self immediatly dispos'd to ev'ry wickednes : And wheras at first no affection molested me , but that of Lust , me thought that all vices assail'd me in a moment : Nor is it to be wondred at ; for if Iudas found himself to betray Christ after he had taken the sop unworthily , though but once , much more must it be suppos'd , that those impious Priests must be inclinable to all motions of prophanesse , who ev'ry day receave the Sacramentated Redeemer , peradventure more unworthily then Iudas : Covetousnesse also came to be my inseparable companion , fomented chiefly by occasion of that command & authority , I began to get in the State of the Church ; while I exercis'd the Office of a Shepheard , I learnt quickly the art to shear my sheep , all that belong'd to the subject was created , me thought , by nature ; for the service of my affections : my favors were still expos'd to the highest offerer , nor did I ever refuse a present from any hand , I did wonder at the custom of the Priests of the old Testament , who rejected many Oblations as unworthy for the Sacrifice , and so concluded within my self , that because the times and Laws were alter'd , the Priests of the New Testament ought to receave any thing offer'd them : But this was the the least ; for if the Parishoners did not do it voluntarily , I found waies to snatch it from them . I remember that among other passages , taking occasion once to visit a young gentleman , who was within the compasse of my Jurisdiction , I observ'd in his house som pictures of good value , and giving him an inkling of my desire , he with many humble complements answer'd , That he wold be very unwilling to be dispossess'd of them ; I kept this deniall in my brest , and having trac'd a way by means of the Holy Inquisition to clap him in prison , he presented unto me the foresayed Pictures , that he might be remov'd only to a gentler Goal , and afterwards , for his full Liberty , was forc'd to suffer the better part of his estate to be confiscated ; but fearing that by his appeal to Rome , this act of mine might be too narrowly winnow'd , and so I might run a hazard of the precipitation of my fortunes not yet so firmly grounded , to secure my self from after-claps , I call'd him unto me , and rebuking him for his course carriage towards me at first , it made me by right of that incumbency I held over him , to reform all misdemeanours , and to teach him how to comply with Church Governours for the future : In fine , for the reparation of his losses pass'd , I made him a friendly promise to point him out a way how he might be made capable to weare an Ecclesiastic habit , and so ascend to the Dignity of a Prelat : For they in the Romane State , ●… among the multitudes of their miseries , have no other comfort but this , that they may easily arrive to such a condition , as may enable them to a revenge upon some others the wrong they receave themselfes : By these meanes I knew how to feather my nest so well , that I return'd afterwards to Rome to live in the lustre of a conspicuous Prelat , by introducing to my house the wonted pomp and exces of the old Romanes , I parallell'd any other in ornament of rich hangings , of magnificent Coaches , in nomber of Groomes and Laquais , and specially in multitudes of Courtiers , and gelded Musitians , the greatnesse of Rome's ambition being to shew her self barbarous , yea in the pomp of Eunuchs ; eleven youths did undergoe the Martyrdome of Orig●…n , of purpose to devote themselfs to the luxury of my pleasure : Poor Boyes ! by what a strange effect doth the lust of others make you chast ? While I did lead this splendid life , the Cardinall my Protector came to the Popedom ; By this exaltation myhopes soard very high , nor did ther much time passe , when I saw my person , being a Creature of the Popes , advanced to the dignity of a Hat ; so I moumed to the degree of a Cardinall , wherein I stand now . Now if my voice had strength to unmask every particular thing , you would be struck with amazement to discover a life so impious in the persons of them who glory in the title of Christs Disciples . I 'le tell you in a word , that from the time I obtain'd the Cardinallship , I never kept Lent , I never recited my houres , I never confess'd to God , till now in these extream agonies of my sicknes : Such being the custome almost of all Cardinalls , who finding themselfs in a posture to aspire to the Keyes of Heaven , doe think perchance to be able one day to find a way to enter there , without any necessity of good workes . But woe is me , I perceive now to have deviated from the wayes of Heaven ; I discern too well by the light of Divine grace ( which I know not by what excesse of mercy may please to save me for all this ) that to lead an ecclesiasticall life is an now accustomed is nothing at all to live a Christian : But if Pagans , yea Atheists , preceiving their own errours , have hopes to be sav'd , why should I dispair ? This is the onely argument of my hopes , although I think the salvation of an Infidell more easy , than that of a perverse Christian ; because my soul finds at this very moment that the understanding is more easily illuminated , than the will humbled and rectified being too tenacious of her delights in those pleasures , which she must now relinquish with the Hat ; But , father , my spirit failes me , give me an absolution , for I feel my self upon point of expiring . S. Paul having absolv'd the Cardinall , upon his departure thence he met with an Angell , who after som salutations fell to relate unto him what he had overheard in a Parlatory of Nunnes as followeth . You know allredy , O Apostle of God , that I am of those Angells which never descended before on Earth , and if in strange Countrys the curious mind of the passenger desires to satisfy it self , I confesse that among other things , which I coveted to see , one was a Monastry of Nuns , who were so much spoken of in Heaven that I took them to be Angells on earth . Being come therfore to one of the prime Citties of Italy , I took the form of a strange youth , and entred at the privatest hour I could into a Monacall Parlatory . I found at the windows a young Nun , which had no other busines it seemes , but to attend the comming of som body . I was scarce spyed by her , when she asked me an account of my Country , and what fancy took me to traverse the World up and down in that maner ; I , bethinking my self of Heaven , answerd , my Country , most gentle Sister , is too far distant from this place , and whereunto few of this Region arrive . Touching the fancy that leads me to traverse up and down the World , it is no other than curiosity , which often draws youthfull lightnes to neglect their own profit , and to regard others . Foolish youthfulnes which canst not learn how to value thy Countries good but a far of ; then I added , happy are they who never departing from within the Paradise of these holy walls , seem as so many Angels alwayes appearing before the face of God. She being as full of Spirit as She was of beauty answered thus , O how many of us would willingly change our Paradise for your peregrination , wherfore then doe you complain so causelesly of your travels ? which being no other than the motions of a civill life , it cannot chuse but be so much the sweeter to elevated minds , by how much the higher the movements of their souls are . Behold the Sun , behold the Planets , which never staying still in one place delight to be continuall travellers in the Univers . I being much taken with the vivacity of this femal spirit , replyed : It is true Lady , that the Sun and the Planets are in a continuall peregrination , but there are in Heaven fixed Stars also , which , because haply they are more noble , are superiour to the other , and consequently nearer the throne of the Almighty ; These Nuns then , who to serve God are always permanent in one place , like the fixed Stars , may more than any other mortalls comfort themselves with an assurance that they are nearer God. The beauteous Maiden sighed at these words , and then answered : God , I deny not , dwels nearer to the fixed Stars , but not to desperate souls ; And now you discover your self to be a stranger , that you are not acquainted with our condition . The cruelty of our Parents , and the rigour of our destiny hath pend us in here for ever , the Church of Rome concurring hereunto by admitting any pretext whatsoever , bear with me Sir , that I speak thus . It is a hard fate to be born to a perpetuall prison , while it is seen that all other living creatures have the whole World to solace themselves in ; And that Prison , which it seems the very infants fly from , when they sally out of their Mothers wombs before they have as it were any sense of life , we are constrainde to endure , after that nature hath given us the perfect use of our sense , and life , and the knowledge of our miseries ; The destiny of that mortall must needs be a hard one who is born to live in restles infelicity . This Cloyster , which surrounds our Liberty , is not , as you imagine , a Paradise ; for in Paradise there dwels no discontentment ; It is rather a Hell wherein the flames of inextinguible desire the naturall affections of our humanity are condemned to be tortured every minute . I will not stand to expresse the cause why our Parents are so inhumanly cruell unto us , for it is too well known , that for to spare that dowry which is due to our Sex , they condemne us twixt these walls , to be deprived for ever of any worldly delight , for no other cause , but because we are born Women , yet you must know , that the shutting us thus by force between these stones , cannot deprive us of those carnall affections which may well be covered but not quench'd in that religious habit that you see about us ; Nor can this kind of life conduce to Heaven , considering ther 's no concurrence of the will , which is so acceptable to the all-knowing Lord , we are rather destinated to an Abisse , by a course clean contrary to our genius , being bereft also of that common privilege , which other souls use to have to go to Hell what way they please . In ancient times it was the custom to slay the Victimes first , and then Sacrifice them to God , because haply the principall seat of the corporeall affections lying in the blood , 't was not held convenient to offer his Divine Majesty any holocaust , which was not first purg'd by effusion of that bloud from all earthly passions ; But this is not observ'd in us by our Parents , who do make Sacrifices of us with all our blood and passions about us , then , how can we believe that it is gratefull to God Almighty ? and being not gratefull to him , consider what despair our souls are plung'd in , which see themselfs shut out of the world here , without any assurance of Heaven herafter in regard we have not power to extinguish our naturall affections , and so are in danger to precipitate our selfes headlong into Hell through a kind of suppos'd innocence . If Christ died to reduce us to such a hard condition , oh how better were it for us that he had not died . Be not offended O stranger at the words , for the tongues of the damned can bring forth nothing but blasphemies : yet we know that Christ hath no hand in this our hard condition , for his death had for its principall object the freedom and enlargement of souls , not their captivity . The Popes are most in fault , by yeelding to the cruell covetousnes of our Parents to transvert the Keys of Paradise into the Keys of a Prison . It was not Christ , no , it was the impiety of Herod , that by reason of the humanation of our Saviour caus'd so many innocents to be slain . Behold , we are in a case equall to theirs , because we being yet innocent children under the mark of holines , we are segregated and cut off from the society of the living , ther being no difference twixt us and them , but they dye before Buriall , and we are buried before Death . Nor can our innocency , or our fears Prevaile any thing , nor are those privileges sufficient which nature hath granted these faces of ours ( for which peradventure you stiled us Angells ) to implore from others pity and succour , having found the Church of Rome so ingratefull , while we consider that the time was when St. Peter was freed by an Angell out of prison , but now clean contrary Angells are cast into prison by the successors of S. Peter . But whither doth violence of just passion transport me thus to rave ? Helas , the name of Angell doth not suit with our condition , and l●…sse with our operations : For although we are brought innocents hither , yet we cannot preserve our selfes long in this Monastique life from the motions of desperat passions ; The Religion which clasp'd us in here is not ador'd , but detested by som of us , vanity and faeminine wantonnes is here in the height ; Here dwels curiosity in excess , and desire of knowledge in worldly matters without end ; Ambition , Envy , Discord , and Hatred , is never wanting among us : Lastly her's observ'd neither Constitution , Law or Vow , but out of pure necessity and unavoidable violence . But what shall I say of that Maiden-chastity for the conservation whereof we are principally penn'd in here ? I leave that for you to imagine , it being not permitted to femal modesty to make any further expressions in this kind ; I only tell you this , that we procure all means possible to outrage and abuse it , and not without reason , for if this Chastity hath been the principall thing that hath retrench'd our liberties in this maner , we ought to aym and bend our chiefest forces to be reveng'd of our chiefest enemy . And here this beauteous Nun blush'd , and broke the thread of her Discours . I confess unto you O holy Paul , that if I had a breast capable of terrene affections , I wold doubtles have tenderly resented the misery of this discontented soul ; but compassion is vain , where ther 's no power to comfort ; therfore I held it expedient to take my leave , that I might not imbitter her passions any further ; so at my departure , I said , When I came in hither , Oh most beauteous Nuns , I look'd upon you as on so many Seraphins , but hearing the state of your hard condition , I find you to be the unhappiest creatures that live under the Law of Christ. Wer it permitted me for to help you , I promise you I wold batter down these walls and give you that liberty which others take from you ; but since 't is not lawfull for any to do so , comfort your selfs at least that Heaven is reserv'd for your suffrances . And although you protest not to suffer for Christ , yet Christ is so mercifull , that he can give beatitudes to those Cyreneans who cary his Cross though forc'd therunto ; And I dare assure you , that if you cannot gain Heaven as Virgins , you shall gain it at least as Martyrs . S. Paul afterwards going on in his Journey arrives at last at Rome , before the gates wherof he meets with an Angell in a melancholy posture , who was the Gardien Angell of Urban the 8. therfore he making himself known to him begins to expostulat with him why he had abandon'd the care of the Popes person , wherunto the Angell made this Answer . I Stand here , O holy Paul , to gard the Gates of this City , because it is not in my power to preserve the soul of Urban ; it is impossible to bridle his Caprichios , nor can any Angelicall strength do it ; I have tryed al imaginable meanes to reduce him to the way of reson , but cannot do it ; therfore I will expose no longer the Divine Inspirations to scorn , but I intend to take my ●…light to Heaven to give God an account of the deviations of his soul , and to supplicat afterwards that he will be pleasd to disburden me of the weight of so heavy a charge , which hath in a maner perturbd the whole peace of my Evangelicall state ; It is a great happines for holy Paul to be made an Angel , but he who knew how heavy the Ministry of garding humane soules is wherin we Angells are employd , specially when we encounter refractory humors in a soul , as in that of Urbans , he wold peradventure more esteem the happines of man , who having travelld but one age only in this lower World , goes afterwards to enjoy without any disturbance the repose of Heaven : But I repine not at the state of others , yet you well know that he must needs be somwhat movd who finds he cannot serve his own Lord as he desires : You , who have had the incumbency to instruct peeple , and convert whole Nations , know it by experience how uncouth it is to observe the humors of men . And now that you have understood the grounds of my grievances , tell me freely whether I complain without cause , for perchance God hath sent you hither either to check me , or comfort me . The twentieth yeer runns now on that Urban the 8. holds the Papacy , whence one may easily calculat how few yeers are left behind , if it be tru what 's commonly spoken , that no Pope shall see as many daies as Peter ; But if I may unfold my thoughts , I do beleeve that he who spoke those words seemd to prophecy , that none shall see the Church of God in that state of Christian perfection as it was in the daies of Peter ; But be it as it will , the more yeers com on , the faster evry man runns to that pitt which is the center wher all Mortalls terminat their cours , being drawn down by the weight of that Earth wherof Humanity is composd : Most commonly old men when they com to such a period of yeers use to check within themselfs those spiritts which in their youth were usd to lash out into a thousand inordinat passions , endeavouring , being now as it were abandond by the World , to acquire unto themselfs by meanes of a tru repentance som sort of shelter in the Sanctuary of Divine grace which is ever redy to receave all those that are forlorn ; But be astonishd , O Paul , Urban the 8. the older he growes , the more loose he leaves the reignes to his own senses , and the neerer he approcheth death , the further he goeth from good operations : He excessively loves the plesure of his Nephews , nor doth he study any thing but what aymes at their interest : He seldom reflects upon the incumbency of his charge , and if at any time som flying thoughts represent unto him his own duty , he discerneth well that a kind of relation passeth twixt the Papacy and his Person , yet he flattereth himself with this fond conceit , that the Papacy is more bound to serve his Person , than his Person the Papacy : He detests in the extreme the memory of his excesses , the most effectuall meanes wherby the garding Angells use to tame the prowdest soules ; He will not as much as think on death , or if somtimes he is brought to think on t , by converting the physick into poyson , he applies his cogitations presently in ruminating how he may aggrandize his house before he goes . If I should tell you how often I found him chimerising within himself how he might make it possible to render the Popedom electif , and to depend no more upon the Consistory , but solely upon the person regnant , that he might establish it in his posterity , you would be amazed at those extravagant imaginations that possesse the mind , even of the Vicar of Christ. But would God were pleasd , that such wishes did terminat altogether in the vanity of the designe , They end commonly in more practicall resolutions , to drain the patrimony of Saint Peter for to enrich their own houses with the spoiles of the holy Church . But the avidity of Urban stops not here , He little esteems the millions of Gold purloynd from the Altar , to leave his Nephews the possession of an independent Principality , wher they may lay up the unsecurd tropheys of their own rapines ; Ther was ever yet in the World a greater nomber of those who wish to be Princes than Principalities themselves . Hence it comes , that to purchase these from the tenacious hands of others , there must be force necessarily usd , because hardly any reasons can be found , which may perswade the mind of man to lay down voluntarily the right of a free dominion ; which makes Urban the 8. being transported by his passions to machinat violent means for to invest his Nephews in another Princes Estate . I could tell you som further designs and fury of his . He accounts often upon the Kingdom of Naples , but he finds the enterprise to be fuller of desire than hopes ; He thinks upon the Dutchy of Milan , lending his eare unto the glozing offers of som Minister of a Tramontane Crown , but he dares not trust to that , for if others should intervene , he cannot leave all to the Barberini . He fixd his eyes upon Lucca , but perceiving it a petty State , he doubts whether the benefit will countervaile the charge . He hath a months mind to Mirandola , but being feudetary to the Empire , and a place that breeds som jealousy twixt the neighbouring Princes , he is afraid to draw Germany or Lombardy on his back . Lastly , he turns his eyes to Parma , and this enterprize being made lesse difficult by the advantage of som pretences , he purposes to deprive the poor Duke ( beginning with Castro ) of all his possessions . I put him in mind how much it did misbecom Bishops , and other Prelats of the holy Church , who make profession of a life differing from Sword-men , to change the Crosier into Musket-rests , Rochets into Corslets , and their Miters to Murrions . I put before his eyes the scandall that would redound to all Christendome therby , the scorn that Infidells would conceive of it , and the danger the Church should incur , foretold by our Saviour , who positively warneth that every Kingdom divided in it self hath its dissolution near at hand : But it is to beat the Aire , to tell Urban of all this , which hath everything for his aime , but the indemnity of the Church . Finding that these arguments were of little force , I applyed unto him the spur of nature , alleging that the events of War were dubious and dangerous , to raise in him therby some apprehensions of fear , which commonly takes place in old mens breasts ; But nature could prevaile little , reason lesse , and the inspiration of an Angell nothing at all over the hair-braind humors of Urban . He who now entreth Rome , may see a Pope turn'd Armiger , now in his decrepit times , one that takes up Armes then , when he should meditate how to lay down his life to nature ; And which is worse , he thinks all this to be according to the dictamen of reason , so that Vrban the Eighth never doth that which he believes , but believes in that which he doth , insomuch that at the same time when he tears Italy to pieces , and snatcheth the state of another , he publisheth his actions to be right , his intentions holy , and that all tends to the service of God , and the object of good ; as if the formality of good in his Idea were different from that which is in the opinion of other men . But I omit many extravagances wherwith this capricious soul hath abusd my last patience . Once he setled a resolution within himself , not to give any satisfaction at all to the Princes of Christendome , notwithstanding , that I often put him in mind that this was the basis whereon was founded the conservation of Christian obedience . Another time he resolved to create no more Cardinalls , it may be to merit the more of the Church of God by abolishing so perverse a generation ; but he repented himself afterwards of this , for no other reason , but because I opposd him in this resolution . If a tutelar Angell can suffer greater contempts , tell me , O thou Apostle of God ? I find that the reputation of Angelicall custody is too much engagd in continuing to stand about him thus : Therfore in despair of his amendment , I have given over all care of his person that I should not delay my return to Heaven . Saint Paul having understood the complaints of the Tutelar Angell of Urban , enters Rome , but an accident befell him which enforcd him to fly , and as he was going along another Angell comes in his way , whom he encounters with these expressions . YOu come , O Heavenly Messenger , peradventure to charge me from his Divine Majesty that I should avoid Rome : Behold how I have left her already before your comming ; for divine inspirations forerun the very flight of Angells : But now that I am come out of Rome , let 's repose a while , and I wil relate unto you the unexpected cause of my hasty departure . You know , O Angell of God , that I was sent from Heaven to Earth to hear the complaints of Mortalls , and to form a proces against this adulterons naughty Spouse : I lighted to this purpose in many places , wher having fully understood by all degrees of people her dissolute deportments , to confirm with mine own eyes what came from other tongues , I resolvd at last to come to the City of Rome it self . I passd too and fro at first in the froc of a Frier , There , as I went through a little blind Hamlet , I was calld in to confesse a dying Cardinall , which gave me warning , that the habit descrying me to be a religious person , t was likely , that entring so to Rome , I might ( according to the custome ) be questiond for the Patent of my Orders , or the License of my Superiours ; I hereupon to evade the telling of any lye , held it expedient to lay down the Froc and take my Sword : So I came into Rome intending to lodge in some Covent of Friers , who being usd to thrust themselves into worldly affaires more than the Seculars themselves , I thought I could there very leisurely have a free and exact information of all things , specially because the freedom of speech is retird now into Cloisters for more security , in regard of the extream rigour which is usd to punish those who speak any thing against the Court. The Monastery where I was lodgd was famous for the study of Letters , and so it was frequented by many Learned men ; But the greatest concours was of Strangers , who so abound in Rome of all Nations where desiring to know what conceit Forrenners had of that Church , I disputed often upon some point of Religion : There happened to come thither a Turk , rather to hear , as I imagine , the noise of the disputation , than to inform his judgment ; so I askd him his opinion of Christian Religion , wherunto beyond all expectation , he answered thus . Amongst the Turks it is held for certain that God doth favour those people most , where he is truly ador'd ; so , from the prosperity of the Turkish Empire , we inferr , that our faith is good , and the observance of it not displeasing to God. Touching the Christians Religion , we have an opinion , that she was not naught , untill she was adulterated , and made naught by Christians themselves : But in the state she is now in this City , we believe her to be abhominable to God Almighty , specially since we see that of late she goes annihilating and mouldring away by little and little , by her own inward and endlesse discords . Such was the conclusion of the Turk , which made me , I confesse , to marvell not a little , while I observed , that even those who professe not much knowledge , can deduce from far-fetchd Principles Consequences so near the truth . Having had his opinion , I went on in making a further scrutiny , and I fell to expostulate with a Greek , who was usd to repair to Rome for the opportunity of studying in Clementine Colledg , who answered to my interrogatories thus . The Roman and Greek Churches are Sisters issued from one Father , but the Greek is the first born , and I know not by what wiles the Roman came to take away her birthright . For this cause they live in most grievous disgusts one with another ; But the one enjoyes the possession of all her Paternall goods , wheras the other lives as Esau did excluded , and under the dominion of another . Touching the particular customes of the Roman Church , I say nothing ; for the that censures her in this City , shews he knows not his own danger , And he who approves her carriage , understands not the Law of Christ. With such words the Greek satisfied my demands . As touching the opportunity which was offered me to mingle speech with a Frenchman upon the same subject , I understood his conceit thus . The name of the Church is reverenced by a great part of the Kingdome of France , but the wisedom of our Governors hath never permitted the Pope to extend that excesse of pre-dominion beyond the Alps , which he doth exercise in Italy ; for our policy is supported by particular Gallican rites : And the reason is , because the French being naturally impatient , and now that nere halfe France ( to withdraw it self from under the Roman yoak ) is infected with Heresy , certainly if the Pope should exercise upon the Consciences of that spritfull people the tyranny he doth exercise in Italy , the rest of that great Kingdome would fall from him quite . Such were the expressions of the Frenchman , which did stir in me a curiosity by way of opposition , to hear what the Spaniard would say . Nor was it difficult for me to obtain my desire , by meeting with a Nobleman of Sevill , who frequented the same Convent , I entred into his friendship , and he rendred me satisfied by such discours . Friend , to serve you I will speak beyond the customes of this Nation , with all ingenuity of heart : The reverence which the Spaniards do professe to the Roman Church , may be considered in two manners , inward and outward : If you ask me of the inward reverence , suppose it to be not unlike that of other people who have full knowledge of her Customes ( The Spaniards being of a genius apt to esteem things as they are in value ) But if you ask me of the outward reverence , knew , that the Spanish Nation in extern appearance shew themselves very observant of the Roman Church , because that having found her alwaies most partiall to the interests of their Crowns , they hold themselves obligd by termes of gratitude to correspond with her at least in outward observance . My King knows well how available for depressing of the suspected greatnes of his Subjects hath bin the pretext of the holy inquisition : He lives mindfull of that promptitude shewd in the Court of Rome , to deny an absolution to the House of Bourbon , untill he had conformd himself to the Austrian satisfaction ; And lastly he knows how much to this very howr the pragmaticall Iesuits have serv'd him to dilate in evry part , ( with their own advantage ) the bounds of the Castilian Empire ; So that in contemplation of all these respects , the Spaniards hold themselfs oblig'd to reverence the Roman-Church , in exterior appearance at least , though she were far wors than she is . Here the Spaniard did terminat his censure , while my diligence , which desisted not to procure all punctuall advertisements brought me to discourse with an English-man , who gave this modest Answer : Sir , I am a declared Enemy of the Roman Church , therfore , I presume , my words can gain no credit with you ; but if you desire to know what respects this Church finds Northward , read our Doctors and perchance your curiosity will be fully satisfied . Thus O Angell of God , I endeavour'd in Rome to bring to perfection the Proces which was committed to my charge against the adultrous spouse ; And passing one Morning by a Church , where they wer casting out a Devill , I went in because of the noise , and then the ill Spirit knew my person , and began to cry out , her 's S. Paul , her 's S. Paul ; Truly he is com in an ill time from Heaven , to view the state of that Church for which he shed so much sweat ; good Saint , what motives brought him to this lower World ? was it to see how his labours fructified ? Ah , the pure grains of that Doctrine which his eloquence sow'd in the Vineyard of the Lord are turn'd to tares , and becom food for ravenous Birds such as these are , who stand about me now , to disconjure me with their hideous noise . Upon this cry the Priests began to fix their looks upon me , wherupon , fearing to be discovered , I softly rotir'd ; but the words took such impressions in the mind of the Exorcist , that he did conjure the Spirit by violent threats to manifest who I was , who being not able to resist the violence confess'd I was S. Paul , who by resumption of humane shape ( he knew not why ) wandred now upon Earth ; The Priest had no sooner knowledge herof , but he presently found means to give notice to the Pope ; A little after , my lodging being found out by spies ( wherof ther are a multitude in Rome ) I suddenly perceiv'd a Courtier making towards me , and breathing out these words ; O holy Paul , in the name of Urban the Eight I com to do you reverence ; He is well informed of the condition of your being here : He earnestly desires that you would be pleas'd to favour his House with your presence , for he is ambitious to have a stranger of so high a quality for his Guest . The Courtier spoke to me , O Angell of God , thus in very proper phrase ; for in these times Saints use to be call'd strangers in the state Ecclesiastique ; whither I was astonish'd or no to see my self thus surpriz'd and discover'd , judge you ; I thank'd his Beatitude in the best manner I could , for his courteous offer , and excus'd my self not to be able to receive that honour , in regard I was of necessity to depart from Rome within a a few howres : when I had disintangled my self thus from the Courtier , I call'd my thoughts to counsell , and feeling , that my heart did presage me som sinister accident , I resolved upon flight ; and I was gon but few paces further , when the same Courtier came again and told me thus ; Urban the Eighth , O holy Paul , doth remand me to you , to second his first invitation , but if in case you are resolv'd not to grace his Palace with your presence , I have order to propose another request unto you : In your Epistles we read , O Apostle of God , certain passages which manifestly contradict the humors of our holy Father Urban the Eighth , he prays you to mend them , because it is not fitting that Paul should ga●…nsay the will of Peters successor : And if you desire to know which are those passages , one among the rest is , that , Let every soul be subject to the higher powers . Urban the Eighth would , that from this universall proposition the souls of Popes should be exempted ; He thinking it not fitting that the Popes shold be subordinate to any other Law , but that of their own affections and fancy , for so their actions shold not be censur'd by every sensles man , as they are ever and anon now adayes ; His Holines also much desires , that the words be utterly expung'd , which assigning to every Bishop his own incumbencys , do speak in particular , Diaconos habeant non turpe lucrum facientes , Let them have Deacons not given to base lucre . These periods displease in a high measure Urban the Eighth , for he of necessity must have about him his Nephew Cardinalls and to grow rich . Here the Courtier stop'd , when I poor Paul fell to discours with my self thus : See , thou art in danger to be entrappd , notwithstanding that thou hast been confirm'd in the state of grace , but what could be expected lesse in Rome ? perceiving at last that he attended no answer , I put my self to reason with him thus : O Papall messenger , the busines which you propound to me , is of no light moment ; for he who is tender of his own repute , cannot be easily induced to unsay himself ; you know that my Doctrin hath run through the World till this day without alteration , Now what will people say to see it now differ from times past ! And who will not perswade himself that the alteration proceeds rather from the caprichio of some convicted Hereticks , than from Pauls Pen. Moreover to what purpose will it be to vary Apostolicall Doctrins , when the Popes without any regard to them do operat still according to their own fancies ? But now that his Beatitude doth desire this superfluous alteration , I will not faile to serve him in the best maner that God shall inspire me . The Courtier departed with this answer , which he took for a promise ; but I to reserve my self to execute what God had injoyn'd me did immediately fly away from Rome , being warn'd from Heaven so to do . I was scarce out of the Citty , when I remembred to have left my Sword behind , and being in suspense with my self , whether I shold return to fetch it or no , I spyed coming after me , one who was also a forrener in the same Convent where I had lodgd , and had often shewed me arguments of love , who coming near me , cryed out , friend , begon , begon , I come after you of purpose to tell you , that you were scarce gon , but another Courtier came to seek you , and inform'd of your flight , he carried news therof to the Pope , and a little after the Pope himself came to your lodging , who finding not your person , took away your Sword , saying in a kind of choler , that if Pauls Pen refuse to serve him his Sword shall . This Sword shall force Princes to bend and bow at my feet ; This , this shall conserve Castro , subdu Parma , and shew the world that ther is no necessity of reason , where the edge of a brandishing Sword shall make a way . Giving thousand thanks to my frend , who knew not what Paul nor what Sword the Pope spake of , I took my leave of him , and continued my flight , being troubled in my thoughts , that my arms shold be left in such a hand which imployes them for the service of his own tyrannicall affections to the universall scandall of Christianity . If it were possible , O Angell of God , to bend him to the voyce of the Almighty , I could wish you to go and inspire him to peace ; But Urban hath too too refractory a soul ; therfore I hold it more expedient , that you wold please to diffuse your inspirations amongst the Princes of Italy , to incite them to take out of his hands these Armes , which were taken from me without reason , and are now drawn out against them without justice . To this end I have fram'd a Letter , addressed to the Italian Princes wherunto I held it not much necessary to affix my name , because it is known already I am on Earth , and it is of this tenor . URban the Eighth , O Princes , transported with the violence of an unknown wrath , took possession of my Sword , of purpose to make use of it against the quietnes of your States ; If you will not resolve to take it out of his hands , I doe exhort you in the name of the Divine Majesty to do it , because it is not fit , that that blade which is designed for the conversion of Infidells , should be stained in your blood ; Nor let that idle scruple amuse you , that he is your shepheard , for the true shepheards do guide their flocks with gentle wands not with weapons . Remember that Isaac suffered himself to be slain with the hands of his Father , to be sacrificed to God , not to the fury and passion of his Father . And S. Peter left a Fishers knife behind him to be us'd against Fish , which are not creatures of our element . Encourage your selfs therefore by his Counsell and mine , neither think yee the designe difficult , for although Urban seem furious , yet he that is not habituated to handle weapons may easily let loose his hold . God inspire your hearts , and prosper your resolutions . This is the tenor O Angell of God of this Letter , which I beseech you to carry ( with your inspirations ) to the hearts of Christian Princes . I in the interim , before I return to Heaven , must go and visit Ierusalem , to kiss that place again , wher the very inanimate stones being more gratefull than Men , keep yet fresh the memory of Divine Mercy . THe aforesayd Confederacy being made between the Princes of Italy in behalf of the Duke of Parma , his spirits were so heightned therby , specially the Republic of Venice being engagd therin , that he put spurrs to his Horse , and entred like a whirlwind into the Papall Territories , finding no opposition at all in his passage ; He incamped the first night not far from Urban Fort , whence Don Taddeo the Nephew had got away upon the newes of his march ; From the felicity of this beginning his heart being elevated , he resolves to push on his fortunes to the very walls of Rome ; All Forts , and Townes at his approch did open their gates to receave him rather for a frend than a foe ; And although the Countrey could not choose but be damnified by the march of such a tumultuary sudden unfurnish'd Army , yet as one observ'd , the Vassals of the Ecclesiastic state are so accustomed to hard usage from their own Governors , that the domages of forren troops seem'd but light unto them ; yet ther were such strict rigid injunctions , and martiall comands given out for regulating the Army that none durst commit any rapin or outrage under pain of life . The Duke with these inexpected successes advanced towards the walls of Rome with 3000 well appointed horse , which caus'd a great deal of confusion and terror in the Citty ; Pope Urban , with the Cardinalls and chiefest of the Roman Inhabitants , retir'd to the Castle of S. Angelo , where for more security they stowed their tresure , and richest moveables ; Thus that Rome which in times pass'd , could look Hanniball , and the Gaules in the face , doth now shake as it were into a quivering Palsie at the approch of 3000 horse only which came to vindicat the quarrell of the Farneses ; In this confusion ther was not one wold propose the facing of the insolent enemy , evry one be took himself to stand on his gard , and the defensive part ; Evry gate look'd like a Diocesse having som Bishop appointed to keep it ; Herupon Pope Urban sent Cardinall Spada to propound a Trety with the Duke , which Negotiation was carried so politiquely that it took effect , and so a truce was agreed upon for the present ; so the Duke of Parma return'd , having reap'd no other fruit by this march , but the name to have displayed his Colours almost in the face of Rome ; which , as the most serious sort of men were of opinion , became him least of any Prince in regard he was a Vassall of the Church , his Progenitors having receav'd such temporall possessions from Her. This little War produc'd good effects in Italy at last , for it took off afterwards various sorts of discontentments , these temporall Armes took off the censures of the spirituall Armes under which divers Princes lay ; For by the vigorous interposition of France a Trety was to be held at Venice , where the Dukes of Parma and Modena came in person , and Cardinall Bichi , a person par negotio , being a moderat grave prudent man came as Plenipotentiary from the Pope , who in the conduct of this busines carried himself with that dexterity and height of wisdom , that in one afternoon he made an end of all differences ; The Signorie of Venice was to have her ancient Elogium set up in the Sala Regia in the Vatican , It was to be renew'd , and inscrib'd in a larger Table ; The Duke of Florence was to have the Excomunication taken off , and for the future , the Churchmen shold be subject to new impositions as well as the laity , provided that his Holines be acquainted ther with before hand , and his consent had ; the Duke of Modena was absolv'd from the spirituall censures , and got the Gabells of som places in right to the Duchy of Ferrara ; The Duke of Parma had the Church censures taken off of him , and got further time for the repayment of his arreares putting in caution accordingly ; Lastly the little Republic of Luca fish'd so well in these troubled waters , that she also got her-self absolv'd from the Church censures which lay upon her : Thus the Italian like a wise Nation compos'd in a short time so many differences that perturb'd the public peace , which was don by the sage management of the Venetian , as allso by the discreet comportment of the aforesayed Plenipotentiary Cardinall Bichi a Sienese born , a kind of War having lasted above two yeers , in all which time ther were not 200. men lost in all , which argues that the Italian is more parsimonious of his bloud , and more carefull of his life , than either German , French or English who in their civill Wars have lost I cannot tell how many thousands in a far shorter time especially the last , which shews that they are not so indulgent of nature , and of that image which God Almighty hath imprinted upon man , as the Italian . NOt long after that the Republic of Venice had got out of these bryars , & that principally by her intervention the Pope and the Italian Princes were reconcild , an illfavourd black cloud began to engender against her in the Levant , the Mahumetan Moon appeerd red , and her hornes very sharp , which portended windy and tempestuous wether as it happend afterwards and continueth so to this day ; The vapor that went to condense this hideous clowd issued first from the Knights of Malta , who had taken at Sea som Gallies and Caramusalls that carried passengers upon a Pilgrimage to Mecha , among whom was one of Ibraims Sultana's , and another of the Ottoman race . The Malteses having made prize of them , arriv'd afterwards in Candy where they found reception and frendly entertainment as was usuall . Ibriam the great Turk upon news herof storm'd mightily , and rag'd so far that he vow'd a revenge ; Therupon he sent for the Christian Ambassadors that resided at that time in the Port , relating unto them by the mouth of his Visier what affronts he had receiv'd of the Malteses , and that he wold peck that little scabb of an Island into the bottom of the Sea , disguising his displesure all the while he bore against the Venetians , who was more in his thoughts ; so a great Fleet was provided against Malta as was given out , though his aym was against Candy ; St. Sackvile Crow then Ambassador in Constantinople for the King of great Britain , had such choice intelligence that he acquainted the Venetian Bailio herof , and writ allso to the late Earl of Arundell who was then in Padua to give advice herof to the Senat , that the Turk arm'd for Candy : but the Senat having no notice therof from their own Bailio made no account of the intelligence , wherin the World adjudg'd Venice to com far short of her wonted circumpection ▪ For that Sommer the Turks with a formidable Fleet and Land-Army did in a maner surprize Canea the second Port of Candy , coming with such a resolution as if they came to meet a Victory and not expect one ; The newes herof being brought to Ibraim it puff'd him up very much , though he was over-heard to mutter , That if he overcame so often he shold lose all at last , for above 50000 Turks , wherof the third part were Ianizaries , perish'd in that expedition . The next Sommer the Bassa of Bosnia tumbled into Dalmatia with a great land Army , but he was repell'd with much vigor , so that in regard he did no exploit , he was sent for to Constantinople , wher Ibraim caus'd him to be strangled . The Republic being now sadly engag'd in a War against so potent an enemy , betook Her-self to Her Prayers more fervently , making a vow to build a Chappell to Saint Lorenzo , a holy man , who had liv'd about 400 yeers since in Venice , which She perform'd with much magnificence . The next Sommer She had notable successe against the Turk in Dalmatia in divers places , and made Her-self Mistresse of Clissa a place of mighty strength , and much consequence ; being frontire twixt Bosnia and Dalmatia ; The Baron of Dagenfelt was employed by the Republic in Dalmatia , but in this expedition of Clissa Generall Foscolo , Count Schotto , and Proveditor Georgio were chief ; Mehemet Bei Sangiac of Clissa after the Articles of rendition were concluded , was to send four Hostages whereof Filippovich was chief , who after fled away , whereupon the Sangiac himself stood for him and sent a Letter of this humble tenor to Foscolo . TO the most mercifull , and preordain'd by God to all good fortune , the most excellent Lord Generall of the Venetians , the most humble reverence of Master Mehemet Bei Sangiac of Clissa . After that we had tasted of your Excellencies grace , and concluded the Trety , Filippovich hath betray'd us , whose face ought for ever to freeze with shame , but his base flight hath not only stain'd his own honor , but it hath allso don us much wrong ; if you think that I had any hand in his escape , I stand to your mercy , for we are all in your hands , and I will be responsible for the fugitif . I attend your answer , and God exalt you to higher honors . At the taking of this Town the Christian Soldiers were so flesh'd in bloud , and heated for losses they had formerly receav'd , for a great many of the Morlacchi perish'd in the action , that the Generall could not hold them within the bounds of obedience , but they fell furiously upon the Turks after they had entred the Town , and hack'd them to peeces , notwithstanding the Articles to the contrary . Generall Foscolo being got into the Town planted the Venetian Standard in the Market place , and then kneeling upon the Turkish Banners , he heard Masse sayd by the Archbishop of Scutari , and afterwards Te Deum was solemnly Sung , and so lowd that the very Heavens ecchoed with the sound . 700 Ianizaries were slain and above 300 wounded in this siege , and about 200 Christians . Ther was a great debate in the Senat at Venice touching Clissa , whether she shold still stand or be demolish'd , they who perswaded a demolition usd these arguments . That Clissa though never so famous and well fortified yet was she known to be expugnable , insomuch that the Turk might recover her by the same meanes as the Venetian got her ; That Ibraim finding his greatnes to be eclipsd herby , wold venture all his forces to regain her ; Or that happly the Turkish Army might leave her behind and march on to Spalato or Tragurio , and so cut off all succors from her ; That in case a peace ensued , Clissa must be rendred , therfore to bestow any money to fortifie Her was superfluous ; The Venetian tresure shold be employd to strengthen her own Forts , and not the enemies ; lastly , that it stood more with the prudence of the Republic to conserve rather than conquer . They of the contrary opinion alleg'd that Clissa was allwayes esteem'd a thing inexpugnable for her situation , as allso for the valour of the puissant State that now holds her ; that she hath repell'd in former times an Army of 20000 Combatants , that she stood very conveniently to stave off the Turk from rushing into Dalmatia ; Moreover it wold tend to the dishonor of the Republic to raze Clissa , in regard the World will judg that she did it for want of strength or courage to preserve her ; That Venice was us'd to shew her power not only upon the ruines , but allso within the fortifications of the enemy ; That the keeping of Clissa will render a peace more easy ; That the Soldiers wold lose the comfort they use to receave in a conquer'd place , &c. This second opinion prevayl'd , therfore Monsieur d'Amur with other Engineers were presently sent to fortifie the Town of Clissa according to the modern Rules . As by Land , so by Sea allso the Republic bore up stoutly and successfully against her formidable Foe this yeer , for meeting with a great Fleet of Turkish Gallies and Mahoons in the Egean Sea , she chas'd them into the Bay of Foggia ( Phocis of old ) where som English Ships , and a Scottish Vessell did her som signall service ; for the Turkish Fleet having fled into the bottom of the Bay , the Ianizaries ran ashore , insomuch that the Captain Aga set out a Proclamation , wherin he promised such a reward for any that wold bring the Head of a dead Ianizary , or his living Body : Had the Venetian Fleet poursued the Turks into the bottom of the Bay , in all probability they might have don the Turks much mischief at this conjuncture of time ; but it seems the Generalls Comission extended not so far , and Venice loves to have her Comissions punctually observ'd . The Sommer following the Republic did hold the great Turks Nose so close to the Grindstone , that his Gallies durst not peep out of the Dardanelli into the Egean Sea ; yet hath he powr'd new forces since into Canea by the Gallies of Rhodes , Sio , Cyprus and Negrepont . This War hath bin very expencefull to St. Mark , and drain'd much both of his Tresure and Arsenall , the one of Money , the other of Amunition ; But the Tresure and Arsenall of Venice may be sayed to be like the Sea ( wherin they stand ) who notwithstanding the perpetuall emission of Waters , yet no diminution is discern'd in him , besides if he lose one way , he getts another way ▪ This potent Enemy hath put the Republic to extraordinary wayes of raysing Money by Lotteries , sale of Honors and Offices , by revokement & pardoning of Banditi , &c. Insomuch that though her Bank hath been shutt for a while , 't is now open again , ajusted and regulated and of as high repute as ever . Genoa her Sister Republic , and old Emulatix wold furnish her with Money and ten Auxiliary Gallies if she wold stoop to treat Her in equality with Her-self , by the name of Serenissima , which 't is thought she will do in these pressures , for he is a cheap frend that 's got by a complement . Besides , the Jesuitts offer Her a vast sum of Money of late to be readmitted , to which end the King of Polands Brother , who is of the Society himself , is lately sent to negotiat with her , but they write that he hath but a cold employment of it . Thus have we drawn at length the History of Venice in the smallest thread we could and freest from thrumbs , the Author being a profess'd enemy to superfluities , and immateriall circumstances ; We will now proceed to display som other singularities , for the white at which we aym in this peece , is to make the Reader thoroughly acquainted with this Mayden Republic . A Discours of the Interests of the Republic of VENICE , with the rest of the States of Italie . HAving bin a Guest so long to this hospitable Mayd ( the Cittie of Venice ) and traversd Her Torritories up and down , it will not be amisse to give a short visit to som of her Italian Neighbours , and look a little upon their differing aymes of policy , as they relate to other States , specially to the Monarchies of Spain and France , which may be termd the two great Axletrees wheron the power of this part of the World doth turn . THe Pope being a mighty temporall Prince as well as spirituall , and having a great stroke in most of the Cou●…ts and Councells of Christendom , in regard of the authority he is allowd to have over the Consciences and Soules of men , is first to be considered ; He knowing that other Princes cannot gain much of him , and that first or last they must cast up what they have taken from him , takes not much care , nor useth to beat any great charge to fortifie his Frontires ; His power is safest by keeping the power of other Princes in their due proportion , and that it may not out-balance ; to which end he hath often changd his cours of policy , and crossd the designes of the King of Spain ( though covertly ) fearing that if he shold swell too bigg he might be brought at last to be but his Chaplain ; he hath allso dealt so with France more than once . Alexander the 6. who opposd the first ambitious motions of the French , was one of the chiefest instruments that fram'd and fomented the Ligue , driving back again the ▪ other side the Hills Charles the 8. restoring the Arragonians to the Kingdom of Naples , following heerin the tru interest of the Apostolic See not to permit any power to grow over-great ; yet afterward he betook himself again to the frendshipp of the French , making a Bridg for Lewis the 12. to invade the Kingdom of Naples , and the Duchy of Milan , hoping by the same Forces to represse the contumacie of the Vicarii della Romagna , and della Marca , and out of their ruines to erect a Colosse for the future greatnes of Cesar Borgia . Iulius the second favourd at first the designes of the French King , and putting all Italie in a flame he suscitated all the Princes of Christendom against the Venetian ; but summoning his second thoughts to councell , and foreseeing that upon the depression of the Republic of Venice he might be brought to depend upon the power of Forreners , he turnd his armes against the French , and drove them out of Italie , together with the Swisse , and the Spaniards . Leo the 10. being passionat for the advancement of his Family was somtimes a Partisan with France ▪ somtimes with Spain as his interests directed him . At first he sided with Francis the first , but afterwards he did confederat with Charles the 5. and employed the armes of the Church to chase away the French out of Milan . Clement the 7. having labourd in vain to make a truce of 5. yeers twixt Charles and Francis , and perceaving at last that the latter of the two was the stronger in Italie , he drew his own misfortune upon himself , by the sack of Rome ▪ and imprisonment of his person ; so that he was forc'd afterwards to comply with the ambition of Charls to exalt his Nephews . Paul the 3. kept awhile that spirit of indifferency , and freedom ▪ 〈◊〉 the Pope shold professo towards all , yet to rear up the grandeur of the Farneses , he covertly favord and somented the designes of Charles the Emperour to remove those obstacles which lay in the way twixt D. 〈◊〉 Lu●…gi and a Principality . I●…lius the 3. to cast Duke Octavio out of Parma being allready declar'd contumacious to the Church , and to settle therin Iohn Battista de 〈◊〉 his Nephew , sufferd himself to be hurld into a warr against France , but being weary of the excessive charge therof , and in despair of any good to be don , he returnd to his former indifferency : But Paul the 4. being too indulgent of his affections towards his Nephews , permitted himself to be transported upon vain hopes to an open warr with the King of Spain , procuring to this effect , that the truce did break twixt the two Crownes ; In which enterprise the successe did not answer his expectation , for had it not bin for the piety , and prudence of the Duke of Alva he had bin utterly ruind , for ther wanted very little that Rome had not felt the same Catastrophe that happend in the time of Clement the 7. The Civil Warrs of France then beginning to rage , and consequently that wonted power being taken away which usd to serve for a counterpoise to the greatnes of Spain , She grew therby to a greater height , and became Arbitresse of the affaires of Italie , in so much that the succeeding Bishopps had no oportunity offerd them to declare themselfs Partisans of the French , allthough som sparkles of these affections did break out somtimes ; So that for their own interests , and by the cunning conduct of the Spaniard , som of them by degrees came to be Dependents wholly upon that Crown ; And the Spaniard finding that their greatnes in Italie could not receave a sounder establishment , or shrewder shakings and shocks than by the frendship or enmitie with the Pope , He hath ever since essayed all kind of wayes to engage that Court unto him ; And when he waged any warr , though the merit of the cause was meer civill , yet he gave out t was for Religion , wherby he still engaged Rome to be his Partisan , as he did against the Germans , and English , and in favor of the Guysards . Nor was he short-handed in distributing his gifts up and down , with collation of honors upon their Nephewes , and other of their Favoritts , wherof he hath plenty in Naples and Calabria , which he enjoyes by paying a Heriot evry yeer : Nor is ther any Prince that 's tied in more observances to the Pope than the King of Spain , in regard that he payes him homage for most of his Kingdomes ; nor is the Pope of late yeers tied for more variety of respects to any Prince than to the Spaniard ; He complies also with the Colledg of Cardinalls , endeavouring mainly to have a strong party there to out poise the French ; though in the election of Urban the eighth , the last Pope , his power fayld him among them ; which Pope was Fleurdelizd all over having bin raysd by the French faction that then was predominant in the conclaves ; which made this pasquill among others , to be scatterd up and down , cur Petrus negat Dominum ? quia Gallus cantat . Nor was Urban the eighth averse only to the Spaniard , but to the whole house of Austria , in so much that when the Emperour sent to sollicit him for a sum of money to support the War against the Swed , and the Northern peeple that had hurld themselfs into the Territories of the Empire , he wold not part with a peny of S. Peters patrimony to that use ; which made the Spanish Souldiers up and down the streets to call him Lutherano ; And others to give out that ther was secret intelligence twixt Him and the King of Sweden , that when he had don his work in Germany , he wold assist him to recover his right to the Kingdom of Naples ; but indeed his aversnes to the Emperour was , because a little before he had disturbd the common peace of Italy , about the quarrell with the Duke of Savoy . This present Pope Innocent the tenth is as much an Austrian , as the other was a Bourbonian which hath not a little advantagd the Spaniard as it hath appeard by som successes since his creation ; He is more Catholic than Christian , whereas his Predecessor was vice versa . TOuching the interests and disposition of the Dukes of Toscany , in regard they were first introduc'd and establishd in that Dutchy by the Armes of the house of Austria , they hold their chiefest interest to be a dependency upon that House , adhering allwayes to that party with money & Armes ; yet this tie was not so strong but it slackned sometimes , when public liberty was at the stake ; wisely considering that the oppression of their neighbours wold not exempt them , but reserve them for a more certain ruin . Whereupon Cosmo the first stuck not to assist the Genoways in a quarrell that was abetted by the Crown of Spain ; And after him Duke Ferdinand with great sums of moneys assisted Henry the third , and Henry the fourth of France , perswading the latter to break with Savoy , that by possession of the Marchisat of Salucces , France might alwayes have a gate open to Italy ; And Cosmo the second to the same purpose supported the Duke of Mantoua against him of Savoy ; But this present Duke Ferdinand although he makes shew to breath nothing els than a kind of religious observance to the Austrian Family , yet he hath utterly refusd at present to engage against France , whereupon in policy he disarmd those Gallies wherewith he was usd formerly to scowr some of the Mediterranean and Greek Seas , to prevent that neither Kings shold desire his assistance . TOuching the interests of the Republic of Genoa , since by meanes of Andrew Doria She drew her neck out of the French yoke , and put Her self under the protection of Spain , She hath still mingled interests with that Crown ; Charles the first finding that the Citty of Genoa stood very commodiously for him to convey his forces to Italy , sollicited often Andrew Doria to consent to the erecting of a sortresse , which , notwithstanding that he was movd thereunto by the Emperour both with menaces and money , he wold never agree unto ; whereupon the Emperour thought upon another new and more ingenious way to engage that Citty , by putting a bridle of Gold into her mouth insteed of that Iron one he thought of at first ; for ever since Genoa serves Spain for a scale to convey her treasure to high and low Germany , whereby her bank of S. George hath so swelld , and the whole Citty hath so enriched her self that it is wonderfull ; for it may be sayed that most of the Indian Gold hath pass'd ever since through their fingers , so that much thereof must needs stick unto them , by the use the Spaniard gives them when they advance any sum by way of assiento as they call it , untill his fleets com from the Indies ; So that they have a saying in Spain that the Genoways did use to carry their consciences in thin Pocketts , but the weight of the Indian Gold hath broken thorough , so that now ther is neither bottom or bounds left in them . Now , ther is no state in Italy that 's more capable to incommode the Spaniard , than that of Genova , and to put him in a hazard to lose Milan , and consequently the other territories he enjoyes in Italy , which She may do if She denies Him her ports , and hinder the landing of his Ships upon her coasts , or by shutting the passages in that long list of Land which is calld the River of Genoa ; Therefore the Spaniard , because he wold not depend soly upon the affection of that City , raysed up a Fort at Monaco , and another at Finale , thereby , if it were possible , to reduce the Republic to an entire dependence upon Him ; In the last War with Savoy the Genoways felt the benefit of the Spaniards protection , which by way of diversion preservd them from much danger . Therefore in point of interest Genoa may be sayed to be an inseparable confederat of the King of Spaines both for profit and preservation , She is in relation to him like a Partridg under a Faulcons wings , as the little Republic of Luca is to the Duke of Florence , who can seize upon her when he list , but that he finds it more advantagious unto him to permit Her to continu an industrious Republic still of Herself . TOuching the Dukes of Savoy , their interest hath bin allwayes to keep good intelligence with France , therfore they never swervd from Her friendship , but once in the time of Charles the fifth , when by the inducements of a Portuguez Wife , Charles Emanuel refusd passage to the French King , which cost him afterwards very deare ; And it had cost him much more , unlesse he had comported himself with extraordinary cunning and artifice , which made Him to be termd the little Fox of the Mountaines . THe Dukes of Mantoua , as the rest of the Minor Princes of Italy ; were usd to professe a totall dependence upon the house of Austria ; yet Duke Ferdinand a wise Prince , knowing that in the first motions of Monferrat , the designes of Savoy were fomented by Offices underhand from the Spaniard for his own advantage , he chose rather to defend himself from Savoy without the Spaniards help : but D. Carlo succeeding he was forcd to adhere to the King of France for his safety , in regard of divers Garrisons he had up and down Monferrat . THe Dukes of Parma , though thrust out of Piacenza by Charles the 5. and having bin beaten by him in Parma , they had good reason to follow the interests of France , by whom they had receavd both their conservation and restablishment , more than once , yet they thought safer still to stick unto Him that was Duke of Milan , till now of late that this present Duke is much Frenchified . TOuching the politicall interests , and inclinations of the Duke of Modena , and the State of Luca , they have more confidence in the House of Austria than in the French , and so they apply themselfs accordingly in point of respect and compliances : Nor indeed can it be denied but all Italie is beholding to the Spaniard in divers respects , as for the introducing of Tresure , and increse of Trade ; as allso that his outpoising power keeps the inferior Princes in peace , and from encroching one upon the other , lest if he shold strike in by way of Auxiliary , he might swallow up both parties ; yet , it may be observd , that the Italians respect the Spaniard out of meer politicall interest , not out of any affection ; so that all of them would restrain his power if they could , but like the Mice in the Fable , they cannot find any that will venture first to hang the Bell about the Catts neck . HAving by these short expatiations given a few touches of the rest of the Principalities of Italy in point of politicall interests , we now return to poursue and perfect the survay of the Signorie of Venice in this particular allso ; which , taking her power by Land and Sea conjunctly , is acknowledgd to be the strongest knot of strength in Italie , if we consider the reaches of her Dominions , with the firmenes and solidity of her establishment , as allso the prudent and cautious conduct of her proceedings . Now touching her interests , and disposition towards the two great Kings forementiond , all her counsells and designs , ever since the entrance of forren Armies into Italie , have tended to conserve her own liberty and greatnes : It being an old observation , that all States do retain still the humor of their first Founders ; as ambition , and desire of warr appeerd allwayes in the Citty of Rome , because her first Founders were full of that humor ; But those of Venice being not transported with such exorbitant thoughts , but addicted to peace , trafic , wealth and repose , having bin formerly harassd by the long calamities of Italie , and the inundation of barbarous peeple , when they had gott into those safe retirements , the first and fundamentall maxime of policy they proposd to themselfs , was to maintain their common freedom , and live secure . And herin the Republic of Venice may be sayed to differ from the late States of Holland allso , whose first foundation was layed in bloud by Armes and Warr ; Now it is a Rule that Eodem modo , Res conservatur , quo acquiritur ; By the same meanes things are conservd wherby they are gott ; In so much that if Holland follow the humors of her first Founders , She will love warr better than peace , and happly be incited therunto by an old prophecy that runns of her ; Marte triumphabis , Batavia , pace peribis . Holland , by warr Thou shalt encrease , Thou wilt destroy Thy self by peace . Now , one of the wayes wherby the Republic of Venice hath endeavourd to preserve her Maydenhead and freedom so long , hath bin to keep the power of the potentst Princes in a counterpoise ; wherby She hath often adapted her designes , and accommoded Her-self to the condition of the times , and frequently changd thoughts , will , frends , and enemies ; She hath bin allwayes usd to suspect any great power , to fear much , and confide little , to be perpetually vigilant of the operations of others , and accordingly to regulat her own consultations and proceedings ; wherby She hath bin often accusd of exces in circumspection . Therfore when that impetuous shock was given Italie by Charles the 8. She only lookd on a good while , and kept Her ▪ self Neutrall ; but afterwards seeing the common freedom of Italie floting among the French armes , She made head against them at last , freeing Milan from that imminent danger which hoverd visibly ore her head , and so forcd that King to find his way back ore the Alpes , and to leave the Kingdom of Naples to the Aragonians ; To free Her-self from the stratagems of Mor●… , and to joyn Cremona to her Republic , She favourd the designes of Lewis the 12. upon the State of Milan ; But this conjunction was like that with the Lion , who useth to snatch all to himself ; For Lewis afterwards to thrust Venice out of Cremona colleagud himself with divers other Princes , inciting them to invade Her Territories on firm Land ; In so much that he introduc'd the Pope , the Spaniard , and King of the Romanes ; but while they thought to rush into the Venetian Territory , they were cunningly excluded by the Spaniards their Confederatts , who gathering the fruit of other mens labours impatronizd himself of som Townes , to recover which the Venetians betook themselfs to the frendship of Francis the French King , by which League they recoverd what formerly had bin taken from them . But afterwards finding that the French for their disorders had lost the Duchy of Milan , and that by continuing that League they exposd to som hazard their own liberty ; the Republic with fortune changd Her frend , and entred into League with Charles the Emperour : But upon that monstrous successe of fortune in Pavia when the French King was taken Prisoner , to preserve the common liberty of Italie which was like to be swallowed up by the Emperour , She re-entred into a new League with Francis not without extreme hazard , because in the peace of Cambray he had quite abandond Her , so She was left alone to wrastle with the Emperour and the formidable Armies he had then afoot , against whom She bore up with much generosity a good while , wherby together with the peace of Bologna She procurd the restitution of Francesco Sforza to the Duchy of Milan ; An accord which She observd with such candor and punctuality that although She was invited by many favourable conjunctures to unite again upon high advantagious termes with the Crown of France , to thrust the Spaniards out of Milan , whereof they had rendred themselfs Masters after the death of Francis Sforza , yet she wold never lend any ●…are therunto meerly out of her filial affection to Italy , that she might not be plungd again in new troubles ; as allso finding how unlucky the French had often bin that side the Alpes ; so that ever since the peace of Bologna ▪ which was in the yeer 1530. ther never happend any open War twixt Spain and Venice . Ever since , the Republic perceaving that the Popes were often transported with their own interests , and that other Princes were either their dependents , or their forces weak , the Republic of Venice hath stood as it were in perpetual centinell to watch the common freedom of Italy , whereby She hath much incurrd the hate of the Spaniard , who seemd to stomack it much that Venice shold so stand in counterpoise with him ▪ Thereupon because he could do no good by open force ▪ he went another way to work to do her a displesure , which was by erecting 〈◊〉 Fortresses in the Valtoline to impede all supplies that might com that way unto Her upon ocasion ; The Republic finding that tho Spanish Ministers aymd at nothing more than to depresse her strength , and so make themselfs masters of all Italy in time , she studied to find meanes by money , and counsell to divert the strength of the Spaniard , and cutt him out som work another way out of Italy , imitating herein the Faul●…r who standing himself in repose and firm upon the Earth , let ts fly Goshauks , and Faukcons at the Birds of the Air. And although Venice appeerd for the support of M●…ntoua , yet this was don so cunningly , that it did nothing prejudice her Peace with Spain , or obligd Her to second France in that busines , though She was much courted thereunto by Belieure , and other great Ministers to engage . So that although in former times She hath bin often constraind to play fast and loose twixt Spain and France , yet this last century She hath kept herself alwayes in a politique neutrality . SInce the principall aym of this peece is to make the industrious Reader fully acquainted with this Mayden Republic ▪ therefore we thought it worth the labour , to insert here the opinions of the most approved and authentique Writers , ( that have exposed to the World any thing of politicall goverments ) and a collation of their judgements , with the variety of expressions may conduce much to instruct the Reader , and perfect his knowledge of this famous Signorie . Bodinus de Republica Lib. 11. COntarenus thinks the same judgement to be pass'd upon the Venetian Republic , which he thinks may agree with all the three kinds of Governments ; Est , inquit , in Duce Regia quod●…modo potestas ; in Senat●… , Aristocratia ; In Concilio Maximo , Democrati●… . Ther is sayeth he , a kind of Regal power in the Duke , an Aristocracy in the Senat , And a Democracy in the great Councell . But Ianotus who hath described the state of that Common-wealth from her first originalls , and written most accuratly of her secrecies of Goverment convinceth Contarenus , and accuseth him of grosse errors ; He demonstrates therefore that before Sebastiano Cyani who was Doge of Venice , which is about 300 yeers since , the Republic then was plainly a Monarchicall Goverment . Contarenus averrs , that She hath remaind about 800 yeers in the very same condition She is now in ; Paulus Magustius speakes of 1200 yeers , which Ianotus proves to be false out of the public Acts , and the History of the Times . Howsoever it be , It is most evident that , in statu quo nunc the Republic of Venice is a pure Aristocracy : For by the description of the Citty and the cense that was made of the Inhabitants 30 yeers since , ther were about 60000. Cittizens excepting Women , and Children that had not exceeded seven yeers of Age ; as also the Patricians in whom the power of the Republic is seated , whose nomber may amount to 4000. All kind of Churchmen are exempted out of this nomber , and young men under five and twenty , who have no accesse either to the great Councell , or the administration of any Office , unlesse upon request made by their Seniors the same be obtaind ; Nor is ther in the Assembly of the great Councell , which hath bin so long establishd both in our Ancestors , and late Progenitors times , more than 1500 ; but in former times ther were much fewer as appeers among the Historians ; This Convention therefore of the Patricians , Gentry or Nobility hath the supreme power over all Lawes and Magistrats , of Peace and War , of last appeales , of life and death as Contarenus himself confesseth . Which being so who can doubt but this Republic is a pure Aristocracy ? For if the better sort of men had nothing els but the power of the Law and Magistracy , it were argument enough to judg that it is an Optimacy as we taught before ; since that the election of Magistrats , of the Senat , of the Colleges , of the Septemvirat , of the Decemviri , of the forty privat , and so many public Judges criminal and civil , depends meerly upon the grand councell of the Nobility or Gentry , and the rest meere precarian powers . The Duke is He , who being a Soverain Governor may be sayed only to want comand , for he can neither summon any one before him , or apprehend any by his sole comand , or demand any , nor hath He more power in any Colledg of Senators , whether great or small but only that he gives the last suffrage ; nor can He open any Letters either from forren Princes , or any Magistrat , or Officer , nor admit or dismisse any Ambassadors without som of the Colledg of the Septemvirat , or Decemvirat ; nor can He marry a stranger , or go out of the Citty of Venice without leave . Duke Falerio , because he married a Lady that was born out of the Dominions of the Republic without the consent of the Senat , was by the Decemvirat Councell sentencd to death , and executed ; besides Him Sabellious enumerats twelve Dukes that either were slain in a popular tumult , or punishd when they abusd their power . The same Author in his 3. Book writes thus : BUt the Senator must take this for a principall caution , that he suffer not himself to be depravd by any bribes , or engagd by any benefitt ; which allthough it be capitall there , yet is it ordinary elswhere in other States , and except the Signorie of Venice who hath a Senat so free and pure from this kind of sordidnes , that the very Churchmen allthough they be Cittizens and Patricians born are restraind therfore from their civill Councells , because they are known to be sworn to act not any thing against the profitts , and interest of the Roman Bishop ; That cry is well known to all the world , that before all suffrages this acclamation useth to be in the great Councell , Fuora 1 preti , insomuch that Hermolao Barbaro ( and what a man was He ? ) receavd the sentence of banishment , because while Ambassador in Rome he sufferd himself to be coopted into the Colledg of Cardinalls without the consent of the Senat. Iac. Aug. Thuanus Lib. 23. THe Venetian Senat , which may be truly calld the Shopp of all civil prudence , hath it for a speciall Caveat , That none initiated in Holy Orders shold touch any part of the Republic . The same in his 27. Book . THer 's no Prince in all Italie except the Venetian Republic , in the conciliation of whose frendship the King ought to labour much , for by Her Lawes it is severely prohibited , that none of Her Subjects receave any pension from a forren Prince . Cardinall Arnoldus Ossat in his 353. Epistle . THe Venetians to speak truly have no more devotion than needs ; yet they manage their affaires with as much prudence and gravity as any other Prince ; you remember without doubt , how after the death of the last King , they presently acknowledgd this present King ( viz. Henry the 4. ) and how they respected our Ambassador as formerly , yet they would not admitt him to com with the other Ambassadors to the Chappell , till the King was reconcild to the Church of Rome ; This they did because the Pope , with the King of Spain , and all the world might bear wittnes , that , howsoever what they did for politicall reasons , yet they were exact observers of the Catholic Religion . Interdicti Veneti Histor. Lib. 1. THe Republic of Venice excludes all Ecclesiastiques from the participation of Her goverment , and only She neither gives or takes any pensions from the Court of Rome . Paulus Paruta in Histor. Venet. Lib. 4. OUr Progenitors took singular care that the Cittizens of Venice shold employ their industry to navigation and maritime negotiation for the encrease and improvement of public and privat wealth , and that the Venetian name might be propagated to remote and outlandish Nations ; The situation of the Cittie seemes to invite Her to such studies and exercises , and to infuse such a propensity into the minds of Her Inhabitants ; In regard that the Citty having not of Her-self any Lands to cultivat , which might answer their industry , and make them rich , and being destitut of all things els that are necessary for humane subsistence , necessity herself did excite them to naval industry , and to furrow the Sea , which fills her with abundance , and affluence of all things conducing to a being , and well-being ; This made Her employ hundreds of Shipps and Gallies abroad into forren Countreys , as well to Christian Regions , as to Infidells , and bring back rich commodities of all sorts , not only for Her own ocasions , but to exercise comerce and exchange comodities with Her neighbours farr and neer to Her unspeakable advantage : In these Gallies many young men of the Gentry and Patrician Order do use to imbark themselfs , as well for marchandizing , as to gain experience up and down the world , specially in the Art of Navigation ; Many wherof use to sojourn a long time among forren peeple , and dispatch not only their own affaires , but do favours and negotiat for others : Wherby they attain to a great proportion of knowledg in all things , and being returnd and salted as it were in the world , and composd to frugality and modesty , they com to the management of the public affaires of the Commonwealth . Bodinus de Repub. Lib. 3. BUt because no man may think that so many Counsells shold breed a confusion in so well ordred a Republic , he must think that She divides Her Councells into ●…ower principall Classes besides the Senat , ther is the Councell of Sages which is calld the marine Councell ; then is ther the Councell of Sages , who have the incumbency of matters by Land ▪ Then is ther a Councell of Decemvirs , and Septemvirs , wherin the Duke , as in all other Colleges , presides ; Which Councells though they be sejoynd in Colleges and Offices , yet when the quality of the affair requires , they all consociat . The Senat is composd of 60. Gentlemen , who with so many more Cittizens have the greatest management of affaires . Idem ibidem . WHat we have spoken for matter of taking Counsell , it is no where practisd better than it is in Venice , for when ther is a doubtfull deliberation of things in both the Councells of Sages , they use to expedit it conjunctly with the Decemvirs ; Therfore it is subscrib'd underneath the decree con la giunta ; but if all this be not sufficient to put a period to the busines in agitation in regard of discrepancy of Opinions , the Septemviri are consulted ; and if this will not serve the turn , for discrepancy of censures , the Senat is assembled , where the whole matter is displayed ; but if the authority of the Senat will not suffice , but ther will be still dissentient suffrages , then it is finally determin'd by the Great Councell . Idem Lib. 5. THe Venetians restrain Dowries by a specall Law , viz. that the Portion of a Patrician Damsell , or Gentlewoman be but 1600. Crownes , lest the wealth of illustrious Families be exhausted ; but if a Gentleman marry a Plebean , the dowry is terminated to 2000. Crownes : But they suffer now this Law to be in a maner antiquated , that the poverty of som Gentlemen may be repaird by the dowry of a Wife ; But this is prudently observ'd , that they use as much as may be to remove Women from hereditary right , if ther be any Male extant . Idem Lib. 6. NOt long since in the yeer 1566. the Venetians created three Magistrats , and endowd them with a Censorian power , whom they calld a Triumvirat , for the Reformation of the manners of the Citizens ; commonly calld I Signori sopra il ben vivere della Citta ; and they were thus entitled because the word Censor seemd to grave and severe for a Cittie that was so free from the beginning , and abounding with affluence of all plesures . Idem Eodem Lib. THe Venetians do dayly exercise and entertain above 4000. persons in public works , than which nothing can be more profitable to the common peeple , more commodious to the Citty , and more delightfull to all men ; And as they employ so many in public works , so with wonderfull benignity , they distribut part of the public wealth for the relieving and sustentation of the aged and indigent . Paulus Paruta in Hist. Ven. Lib. 7. IT hath bin provided by a singular way of circumspection , and for the advantage of the Republic , that Her Ambassadors which She employed abroad upon legations of State to forren Princes , shold not reserve to themselfs what is given them by way of gift , but to confer it to the public ; but if by particular favour such Ambassadors were permitted to retain such presents , such a grace must passe by the suffrage of the Senat , to oblige them therby more to the benevolence of the Senat , than to the bounty of any forren Prince . Paulus Iovius Lib. 1. THe Citty of Venice is ample and magnificent , by navall study , and Mercantile Negotiations She grew up from small beginnings , but for Her incredible advantage of situation She is admird , and preferrd before all other Citties under the Sun ; because that She being girt about with the waters of the interfluent Hadrian Sea , and so not exposd to any sudden surprises or assaults , She securely enjoyes Her-self , and Her tresure , hoording it up for times of danger ; For ther is no approch to Her by Land , in regard 40. Stades of Sea intercede ; nor any advenue by Sea , in regard of the blind and low foords , unknown to strangers , which are round about . The Venetians generally are grave in Counsell , severe in judgement , constant in adversity , and moderat in prosperity ; Ther is an unanimous study in them all to conserve the public liberty , and to encrease their Empire ; In the Senat they speak with much freedom and oftentimes with much heat and eagernes if the cause require . Ther is not any of the Senatorian Order or others , though he excell the rest never so much in wisdom , spirit or valour , and services performd for the Republic , that is sufferd to grow too high , or by conciliation of popular credit and esteem to becom too powerfull ; By which reach of policy and institution , they use in their Wars by Land to employ strangers for their Generall , lest one of their own might be puffd up with pride , and grow too ambitious ▪ They are all grave Gownmen , who have administerd this Republic from the beginning , and preservd Her from intestin tumults ; But touching maritime affaires , and navall discipline these grave men shake off their togated Habitts , and receave Martiall employment , according to the exigency of the ocasion . Some Observations of the Citty and Signorie of Venice , taken out of Sansovino . THe Air of Venice is exceeding good , because it is continually purgd with the flux and reflux of the Adriatic Sea , which carry away with it every six howers whatsoever is corrupt and noysom , besides the multitude of fires dissolveth all unwholsom vapors , and the free scope of the winds blowing every where without impediment maketh the Air more sound , and vigorous ; besides much is attributed to the saltnes which being by its nature more hot and lesse cold engendreth an equall and most sweet temperature , so that strangers with great amazement do not any where behold men more venerable , of greter age , fuller of flesh , streight bodied , of goodly presence , and more vigorous constitution ; but above all other things this is most strange , that this Air by a speciall priviledg of Nature doth agree with the complexions of all commers that resort thither of what Nation , or under what climat soever they be born , whether the same be subtill and penetrating , or thick and foggie . Round about ther is such an innumerable quantity of all excellent sorts of Fish , that not only the Inhabitants have plenty of Fish taken twice evry day , but they allso furnish the adjoyning Citties upon the Continent , as well those that are under their Dominion as others ; The like marvailous abundance they have of wildfoull , so different in kind , and divers in colour , that t is strange to see their various sorts , their variety being such that we have seen 200 severall kinds of them painted most exactly in their naturall hue by Marino Malipiero , the most exquisit and ingenious man of his time in that Art. This Citty above all other is worthy to be admired , as being singular by Her self , and brooking no comparison with any other ; For what other Citty soever hath bin either plesant by situation , or glorious in goodlines of buildings , yet it had som kind of resemblance with others ; but only this being seated in the midst of the waters hath not any thing upon Earth to which it may be resembled , the rare position whereof being such , that it injoyeth the comodities of the waters , and the plesures of the Land , secure by being among the waves from Land assaults , and free by not being founded in the depths of the Sea from Maritim violences ; So that whereas other Citties do keep and defend their Cittizens with Walls , Towers , and Gates , This being naked and without Ramparts , is not only secure Her-self , but rendereth allso with admirable prudence such Citties secure as do sleep under Her wings . Among many other rare Edifices sumptuous as well in the richnes of the matter , as marvailous for the most singular curiosity of workmanship the Steeple of S. Mark is most miraculous , the same being so huge high and stately , that in faire wether it is seen and discernd by those that sayl from Istria 100 miles off ; the speciall care and oversight wherof is comitted allwayes to a person of speciall quality , who hath for his allowance 150. Crowns yeerly stipend . VVE will now descend to som particular customes of this Mayden Citty as her maner of marying , and of the fruits therof Her Christnings . Mariages among the Nobility ar for the most part alwayes treted of by a third person , the Bride being never suffer'd as much as to see her future Husband , nor He Her , untill the mariage dower , and all things therunto appertaining , be fully agreed upon and concluded , which being don , the next morning the Bridegrome goeth to the Court of the Palace , and there the match being publish'd he receaveth well-wishing speeches , and salutations from such of the Nobility as doe enter into the Pallace , and withall inviteth his frends to the house of the Brides Father , to be there at a certain time appointed in the afternoon ; At the entry of the dore they are attended by the Bridegroom and his kinred , and brought up to a Hall wher ther are none but men only , and there the Bride is brought forth apparrell'd by an ancient custom all in white , her haires dischevell'd , and hanging about her sholdiers woven in and out with filletts of Gold ; where being betroth'd with many solemn Ceremonies , She is led about the Hall with Flutes , Drums and other instruments , still dancing in a soft mesure , then She boweth down to those that salute Her ; Having so shew'd Her-self She goeth in & returneth out again , If any men friends do chance to com that had not seen Her before , She comes out and presents Herself , then She entreth to a Gondola , and being attended by divers other She goeth up and down to the Nunneries , specially to those where any of Her Kinred are reclusd ; Now this shewing of Her ▪ self abroad is to no other end , but in regard of Her Children and sundry other things , it may after happen She may make Her Nuptialls apparant to all : At evry Wedding ther is a Gentleman or two calld Compari , that are as it were Masters of the Revells , because their charge is to see unto the Musik , and whatsoever other shewes or pastimes appertain to the Feast , the next Morning their Friends and Kinred present the new Married couple with sundry sorts of Restoratives and sweet Meates . THe Christnings in Venice are somewhat diffring from other places , for the Father inviteth not two God-fathers and a God-mother , or two God-mothers and a God-father , but as many as they list , insomuch that somtimes ther have bin above 150 at a Christning , but to the end that this Goshipship shold no way be a bar or impediment among the Gentlewomen in matter of Mariage , it was by a Law ordained , that one Gentleman shold not take another Gentleman for his Goship , whence it cometh that when the Priest powreth the Water on the Childs Head , he first maketh mention of the Law , and then demandeth if ther be among the Goships any one of the Venetian Nobility . Nor are ther any Women admitted to the Christning but only the Nurse , who hath the charge of the Child ; The next day the Father sends to evry Goship a Marchpane , and evry of them sendeth back som present or other to the Child according to the custom of the Citty ; Their greatest magnificence and charge , is at the nativity of the Child , for then they wonderfully exceed not only in the sumptuousnes of their Banquetts , but also in rich furniture , and adorning of their houses . Likewise ther is no place on Earth wher the Funerall of the meanest Cittizen is solemnizd with greater Ceremony and Expence ; nor is ther any Countrey wher strangers find better entertainment , and live in greater security . The Plesures , Recreations and Pastimes of the Gentlemen are of divers kinds , among the rest they take great delight in Fowling making great matches who can kill most Fowle in a day , turning still the end therof to banqueting and plesure . They have Boats of purpose calld Fisolari so nam'd from Fisolo , which is the name of the Bird they seek after ; In evry of these Boates they have six or eight servants apparrell'd in blewish , or greenish garments , suited as nere as they can to the colour of the Water , These row the Boat up and down , turning her suddenly to evry side as they are commanded by their Masters , who sits close with his Peece or Bow wholy intentive upon his sport ; If he chance to misse when he shooteth , the Fisolo divers under water , and where he riseth again thither they turn their Boats with much nimblenes ; Divers Boates use to goe to this pastime , which is very chargeable to the Gentlemen ; Upon their return they hang the Fowle they have killd out of the Window , as Hunters do upon their Dores the heads of Beares , Bores , Hares , taking it as a great reputation to kill more of these in a day than their fellowes can . The Dukes of Venice have by ancient priviledges confirmd by sundry Emperours , authority to create Erles and Knights , and likewise Poetts Laureat , with either of which dignities the Prince of Venice doth use to honor and reward persons of merit and virtu . The Dukes have oftentimes matchd in the greatest and royallest Houses of Christendom , which alliances with forren Princes growing suspected to the Commonwealth , ther was a Law made in the yeer 1327. that the Duke might not marry the Daughter of any Stranger , though by priviledg and adoption he had obtaind the right and title of a Venetian Gentleman ; And in the yeer 1383. it was ordaind that he shold not marry the Daughter , Sister or Kinswoman of any forren Prince , without the licence and consent of the great Councell . The Dukes of Venice were wont in times passd to honor themselfs with high and Princely titles , as calling themselfs Dukes of Venice , Dalmatia and Croatia , Lords of a half part , and a quarter of the whole Roman Empire , &c. which vanity of titles was taken away in the yeer 1360. and utterly prohibited , and this title only allowd , I. D. By the grace of God Duke of Venice , &c. The common coin is stampd with the inscription of the Dukes name then in being , but it is against the Law that any Duke shold ingrave , imborder or paint his peculiar Coat of Armes in any Ensignes , Banners , Gallies , Seats of Justice , or public places of honor , but only within the Precincts of the Palace . Yet is He buried with all the Princely magnificence that may be : Being dead , His Bowells are taken out , and His Body embalmd , after which He is kept divers daies openly in the Hall attended by the Senators ( as sayed before ) His Herse being coverd over with a large Cloth of rich Gold , and his Sword and Spurres lying athwart of the Herse ; He is wayted on to His Grave by all the Fraternities of the Cittie , and the Churchmen with an innumerable company of Torches ; Next follow the Officers and chief Servants of the Dukes Familie all apparrelld in black , with Hoods ore their heads , and a long train ; Next them com the Senators all in Scarlett and grain , signifying the Cittie of Venice to be ever free , therfore ought not to mourn at the death of any Prince how virtuous soever : With this pomp they passe to Saint Marks Place , where the Beer is lifted up on high nine times that evry one might take his perpetuall farewell of Him ; Then is He carried to the Church , and a solemn Funerall Oration is made for Him ; then the Senators return to the Palace , and presently proceed to the Election of a new Duke , which they cannot do by the ancient constitution till the other be first under ground ; and so Corruptio unius , est generatio alterius . Privat Instructions given to Cardinall F. when he was sent Nuntio to Venice . IT being the main designe of this Discours to make the Reader perfectly acquainted with this Mayden Republic , it will not be amisse to insert here the Instructions that were given by Pope Gregory to his Nuntio , when he was employd upon an extraordinary Legation to the Signorie of Venice ; for it will conduce much to understand the stile of the Signorie , and compliances that must be usd in that Court. THe first Discours your Excellency shall hold with the Prince and Signorie of Venice shall ayme at two ends ; The one , to expose unto his Serenity the plesure of his Holines , therin declaring the ocasion and aymes of your Legation ; The other , to expresse the particular affections you bear to that most excellent Signorie . Touching the first , it shall suffice that you follow the tenor and substance of your Commission , having a speciall charge not to recede from it in any materiall point . Touching the second , it is referrd chiefly to your own election and judgment what to deliver , for endearing your self to the Duke , and Senators . And in generall you may say that what employment soever his Holines had cast upon you , you had esteemd it a high favor , being entirely addicted to Him , and the Holy Seat ; But that you were far more obligd to his Holines , that He vouchsafd to employ you to his Serenity , and that most illustrious Republic , because you had a long desire to renew the memory of that servitude , and high affections which the Arch-Bishop your Oncle had vowd to the Signorie , to whom both your parentage and person will be ever well affected ; Besides , you held it a great honor that you had to negotiat with a Prince so full of Majesty , and Grandeur , being the Head of the greatest , the most florishing , and best orderd Commonwealth in the world ; In so much that after the service of his Sanctitie , you will preferr that of his Serenity before all other , and that you will be ever ready to make it good in effect , as well as in affection , and turn your words to actions , and that you stand there most ready to give proof therof ; Moreover , that the bent of your endeavors , and study will be to preserve , and improve the paternall love which his Holines beares towards that most noble Republic ; that you love the very name of Venice ; therfore nothing shall take greater room in your thoughts than to maintain the good intelligence , and union which is , and ought to be betwixt the Popedom and the Republic , in regard that the Princes of both aym at the same object , They have the same wills , and incumbency to conserve the authority of their States ; That in order to this you will employ your main strength , with all your spirits , and that you will be so zealous herin as if you were born his Holines vassall , being very loth that your Oncle shold go before you but only in time in point of good will and affection towards that most illustrious Signorie . Your own prudence shall direct you herin , and how to place your words , that they may be more or lesse moving to gain the amity and confidence of the Lords of the Senat , wherin gravity will advantage you much , and it may be , more than any thing els : In this first discours you are to mingle with your best dexterity som honorable mention of the Republiques Ambassador at Rome , and what contentment he gives to his holines in all Treaties , and how well he deserves of his Countrey ; As allso what respect and benevolence all the Prelats of the Roman Court do professe unto him ; This intimation shall serve you for two ends , for you will therby draw thanks from the Kinred of the sayd Ambassador , and making them your confidents they will further you in all your negotiations ; Besides , you will therby oblige the Ambassador himself , who will take ocasion to correspond with you in like civilities , therfore you must not fayl to give the sayed Ambassador here a solemn visit , and take conge of him , desiring that he wold comand you in any service to his Kinred and Friends , whither you are going , endeavouring thereby to make the deepest impressions you can upon his soul , That you go to Venice with a resolution to serve and honor him and his upon all occurrences , wherof you are to desire him to certifie them by Letters , and possesse them before hand in your behalf that they wold love , and favour you with their friendship ; you may assure the Ambassador allso that you will never propose any thing that may be prejudiciall to any of them . In sum , you are allwayes to preserve the friendship of the Ambassador entire , both by Letters , and other good Offices you shall do to his Friends , and Kinsmen , but not engaging your self to do the like in his behalf to others , for that wold haply turn to a disservice to the Gentleman , and be no advantage to your self . Som dayes after your first audience you must think what visits to make , and because you need no instruction how to comport your self towards the Prelats , I must give you a speciall caution not to visit the Doge by himself , or speak to him alone ; Nor must you visit all sorts of Senators , specially those that be young , for that wold be unseemly ; Nor indeed doth any Senator much desire to be visited because it may breed jealousy , and so draw danger upon him ; And ther may be two reasons alledg'd why they do not desire to be visited by strangers ; The first is the parsimonious and privat lifes they lead ; The other , because they have som of their Brothers or Children that are Prelats , so that it wold be a kind of offence to them to visit their Parents , either for the small splendor of their dwellings , or for the simplicity of their maners . Therfore allthough no exact rule can be given you what persons you are to visit , yet in the Generall , they must be those that for Office or Magistracy live with more Magnificence , and splendor than others having Palaces accordingly , such as are the Procurators of S. Mark ; nor must these visits be frequent , but only twice a yeer will suffice , or it may be a longer interposition of time , according as custom shall teach you , allthough they who com to visitt you do it oftner . When any of the principall Senators shall com to your House to salute you , or treat of any busines , those of your Family must be all ready to receave him at the Gate , and you must meet him upon the staires , but when they depart , you are to bring them to the bottom of the staires , though they reject it never so much : your comportment towards Gentlemen of younger yeers , and lesse dignity shall be regulated by your own judgment , and in such a maner as shall be obliging to them but not undervaluing your self ; You must propose this as an universall rule to your self , that if you entreat the Prelats well , and bind them unto you , as I know you will evertuat your self to do , they may becom instruments of great matters by the meanes of their Parents , although their Parents may not make any shew that you are so affected to them , or they to you : the Prelats being well satisfied by you , will much avayle you , in giving good reports of you at Rome . I must advise your Excellency again that gravity will steed you much , because the Venetian Gentlemen make profession thereof , and esteem it above any thing , not as much for apparances only , as for well becoming public Ministers of State ; because it is an argument of staydnes , of vertu and prudence . Yet this gravity must not turn to an austerity , or take away that affability , candor and sweetnes which you are to use towards all people , for so you may be esteemed to be fantasticall and proud . Therfore you must speak , and treat with such an unaffected gravity that may be sutable to your person : And when you have any thing to do in the Senat , be mindfull of the rank you hold , and of the quality of that Prince whom you represent ; yet shewing a great deal of reverence , and presupposing that you are in the presence of a King. All the discours you shall make in the Senat , shall be addressed to the Prince , and allthough you speak to the whole Colledg , yet you shall allwayes use these words , Vestra serenitá , or Serenissimo Principe . You must have a speciall care to honor the Venetian Gentlemen , according to their Age and Dignity , And you must know that those Gentlemen love to be courted and complimented , specially if they be invested in any Office of Dignity ; And honor is the more dear unto them , when it comes from a person of noble Employment and Extraction ; Wheras otherwise they will deem it an injury not to be respected , turning such disrespects into disdain and scorn of him that will not give them their due , because the Senators and Patricians of Venice have high conceits of themselfs for their antiquity , and for their freedom continued so many Ages inviolable . Besides the difference that ought to be put betwixt old and young , or those that are graduated with offices or not graduated , wherof the first of both are to be the more esteemd , you must allso make som distinction betwixt Families . Now , the Families of the Venetian Gentry is divided to three ranks , viz. to ancient , new , and midling Houses ; The ancientst are the most honorable , and esteemd more then others , therfore allthough you are to respect all Gentlemen in generall , yet you must have a speciall regard to put your self in lower postures of reverence towards those ancient families ; but you must beware not to doe it in public , so that others take notice therof , but particularly , and in privat discours ; So that this distinction of old and new Families must be reservd within your own brest , otherwise the other rank of Nobles will take exception at your partiall behaviour , which may turn to your prejudice . Among the Prelats of that Nation the Patriark is the Prince , and more highly esteemd than any other , as well for his age , as eminency , as allso commonly for his parentage , and frends , and that he lives more splendidly and hospitably then any other ; And the Senators affoord him in som cases as much respect as they doe to the Colledg of ten when they send to him for his opinion , which yet cannot turn to a suffrage : You must make great account of him therfore , but take heed that this great Prelat doe not overact himself in point of return . I beleeve you know well what was negotiated of old at Rome in behalf of that Patriarch , and how the Signorie Her-self recommended him unto the Pope , and thought to pourchase him that honor ; but seing him excepted against , She stirrd no further , or made any more instance for any other during the time of that Pope . That Prelat nevertheles ceaseth not to aggrandize himself by recommending his cause to all the Nuntio's : Therfore you shall be easily prayed to do som good offices for him about his Holines , it may be , you may receave high answers , and replies , therfore you must carry your self with a great deal of dexterity , and moderation in this busines ; But if you undertake to do such an office , the Signorie will be ill satisfied , and the refusall he receavd from other Nuntio's will serve you for directions what you ought to doe : You must declare to such as shall discourse with you about this Prelat , the high respect you bear unto him , for his singular parts of vertu , and merit , making shew to serve him in all things to the utmost extent of your ability , provided that it be acceptable to the Signorie , and herin your answer must be short and strict . You must not invite any Venetian Gentleman to take a repast with you , specially any Senator ; yet in som case one may doe it , and so your invitation will not be unpleasing , but well accepted ; This must be don , when any of those Gentlemen chance to negotiat with you about eating time , because that inviting him then , is a signe that you rather comply with the time , then that you doe it out of a reall desire , but this rarely happens . If he who is invited doth not refuse to stay , you must remember that he is a Senator , therfore you must not suffer him to sit beneath the Prelats , but you must place him in the highest Seat , allthough haply he make resistance ; but I beleeve you will find but little opposition , in regard that the Prelats themselfs will concurr with you in this observance ; A little after the repast you must rise from the Table , and give this Senator the oportunity for to depart , without detaining him longer , and when he departs you shall accompany him to the bottom of the Staires . You must refrain to shew your self over curious to know the secrets , and pry much into the mysteries of this Republic , for then you may deprive your self of their conversation ; therfore you must not seem to make any streight friendship with her Secretaries , yet you must honour them upon all ocasions , that it may appeer how much you esteem them ; and for public transactions you may be well assurd , that they will com home to your dores without the trouble of making any reserches after them . If it happen that you be requird to recommend anybody to the Senators , ponder the busines so well before hand that you may not com off with a deniall ; You must take heed to recommend to any temporall Judges the persons of Churchmen in processes against the Laiks : You must not favour in that Citty or Signorie the execution of any sentence given at Rome , unlesse you have comandement from his Holines so to doe , which you must shew . Let your Servants be observant to know the customes and fashions of the Cittie , not geering at such things that may haply breed laughter in a Stranger ; But on the contrary , let them be pliable to accommodat themselfs to the modes of the place ; for som fashions that are held comly in other places , may seem ridiculous here . And oftentimes they will not disdain to use in ordinary discours som termes of that Countrey , and the Venetian dialect , which you must not slight . Allthough the commendation and praises which are given one , are accustomed commonly to procure frendship , and the good grace of him who is praisd , yet the custom and humor of the Venetian cannot brook , that a Nuntio or Ambassador shold extoll and commend such that are in authority among them , either in their own presence , or before any other , for those kind of praises doe not use to sound or relish well : 'T is tru , that before parents or kinred or intimat frends one may blazon the worth and vertu of som Senator ; but the surest way is to abstain from commending any at all , and to be reservd in this point : But as a public Minister cannot commend the actions or exploits of any Venetian Gentleman without endangering the party , and wronging his own judgment , yet the Venetians are very well pleasd to hear the praises of the Republic in generall , or any thing that may tend to the glory therof , or of the Nation ; specially if one points at those things which are peculiar to that peeple or Citty , and cannot be applied to any other , as the marvailous site of the Cittie ; the maner wherby She is preservd , and securd , with the causes therof ; The public and privat magnificences , the Patrician bloud , wherin the chief extractions of the Roman Nobility , and of many other Townes of Italy , with other places of Europe , was conservd pure from mingling with the Goths , Vandalls , Hunns , Sarracens and Longobards neer upon 13. hundred yeers : the Christian nativity of this Republic , having never followd any other Religion ; the method of Her Goverment , and that She hath particular constitutions of Her own which She never borrowed of others , but She did constitut Her-self ; That She hath conservd Her-self a longer tract of time than any Republic that ever was ; having never lost or diminishd any part of Her first liberty , or acknowledgd any other superiority but Her own ; Her temperat kind of mixture in point of goverment tends allso much to Her honor , wherin all the qualities , and kinds of goverments are involvd ; The maner of electing Her Prince , and subordinat Magistrat●…s by an extraordinary way of balloting or lottery , wherin choice and chance have a hand ; Her formes of justice , with the cautious authority and moderation of Her Judges ; The prudence and maturity of Her Senat in all deliberations ; Her matchles Forces by Sea ; Her vast provisions , and preparatifs for all kinds of Warr , wherin that Signorie surpasseth all other Potentats of Christendom ; That no Navall Warr can be made against the Ottomans , the common Enemy , without conjunction with Her ; That this Republic is calld the Shield , and principall safegard , and as Paul the 3. sayd , the Bullwark of Europe ; The mighty Forces She employed against Cyprus against Selym for Her defence ; The generosity She hath shewed not to refuse the Warr ; The deliberations She holds before She engageth in any fight , and Her most celebrous exploits in the great battail of Lepanto in the yeer 1571. And not to extend my self further , I say you will extremely plese the Venetians in elevating the achievments , ancient and modern , of the Signorie ; Moreover , t will be very gustfull unto Her if you speak of Her piety , and munificence to the Church , and to have oftentimes bin the Protectresse of Saint Peters Chaire , renewing the memory of what passd twixt Frederic the second and Her , with the Negotiations and Protestations made by Her before the Duke of Alva in the Warr against his Holines , and all things els that you can alledg conducible to this purpose ; Lastly , remember well to extoll the royal and sincere proceedings of the Republic upon all occurrences in public treaties ; commending Her that She useth to negotiat frankly , without any artifice or disguise , but really , and without palliations . I will not name heer the Princes that are belov'd or hated by the Signorie , for it will tend to little purpose . The Republic of Ragusa , and Genoa are no great friends to this Signorie , ; yet They hate Her not , but use to be sensible of her dangers , and troubles ; because that whosoever growes to be master of any of these Republiques will have the greater strength ; which is just contrary to the aymes of the Republic of Venice , whose policy tends that the state of Italy receaves no alteration , but be allwayes at a constant stand ; And for this cause She wold be contented that the Dominions which the Spaniard hath in that Countrey were equally divided twixt Spain and France , that the power of those two great Kings might be counterpoisd , and that neither of them were so powerfull in Italie . Wherupon the Signorie of Venice extremely desireth that Rome , with the State Ecclesiastic , and the Apostolic Seat , might be preservd , in regard that beside the affair of Religion , She observes the excellent Regiment of the Church , wherin all the vigor , and reputation of Italie consists ; And touching the holy Father , were he reducd to any extremity or danger , this pious Republic would employ all Her power to protect Him , being wisely perswaded that all the domage which wold fall upon his Sanctity , wold rebound upon Her. I have forborn to observe hitherunto that the principall object of the consultations of this noble Signory is the repose of Italy , and to preserve her from revolutions of intestin broyles . You must allso take it among your instructions that in the Discourses you shall hold with the Venetians or others , you must not shew your self inclinable to make a new league against the Turk , but rather when you fall upon this subject , you shall appeer rather for peace , and approve of the prudence of the Signorie in her cariage towards this huge Potentat to have no actuall hostility with him ; In which Discours you must be mindfull of the three reasons , which the Venetians use to alledg that it is necessary for that state to have peace with the Turk . The first is in regard that all the Iles , Coasts and Maritime places which the Signorie possesseth do confine with som part of the Ottoman Empire , therupon She may be easily surpriz'd and invaded that way . The second is in regard that the Citty of Venice being the best peepled of all Italy , She hath not territory enough to maintain and support Her-self , or afford her all sorts of necessaries , therfore She must be oblig'd to other Countries for Her sustentation , now , ther is no Prince upon Earth , that lieth so oportunely to furnish Her as the Turk . Thirdly , if a War be declar'd in the Levant all traffick will cease by Sea , as also commerce by Land , therfore the Citty of Venice being one of the greatest Mercantile Towns in the World , her Cittizens will grow poor , and want employment . You must add to these considerations the form and institution of the Republic , being from the first time of her foundation ordained and born as it were for peace and plenty , as She hath found by experience ; Therfore the Venetian Senators are alwayes pleas'd , when any motion is made of Peace , and when any mention is made of the Turk they will not be discontented to heer him extoll'd for a mighty great Prince , implying thereby that the Signorie is the wiser to be at good termes with him ; The Reasons whereby the Venetians did justify their proceedings , when against the capitulations of the league they did accommode themself with the Turk , are so known to the World that it were a peece of impertinency to insist upon them here ; but in your Discours among the Venetians , you may make use of them as ocasion shall invite you . I finish these Instructions with this necessary Rule that evry Ambassador , or public Minister of state ought to render himself agreeable to the Prince , with whom he negotiates , which may tend much to the happy conduct , and advancement of all his Negotiations . A Review of the Navall strength of Venice . IN regard the main strength and incolumity , together with the principall defence and glory of this Neptunian Damsell is derived from the Sea , it will not be amisse to make inspection once more into her waters , and fadom the depth of her navall power . Now , to treat of her strength this way it will not be amisse to give a little touch once more at Her Arsenall , which strikes an admiration into all men that are curious to survey it , and may be rank'd one of the wonders of the World in that kind ; It is sited and encompass'd with a great chanell of the Sea , It is girt about with strong walls three miles in circuit ; Ther have been counted there at one time 300 Gallies , besides those that were in cours to secure the gulf whereof ther were above 22 Galeasses , which in comparison of the other Gallies may be call'd men in compleat Armes , or Cuirasses , because they' are not so nimble in their motion neither for Sayle or Oar as others , but they give a far greater shock , and if they have a rowsing gale of wind and favorable , 20 of these are able to encounter 100. of other Gallies ; besides they have the advantage of Galeons , because they have Feet as well as Wings . For Timber to build all sorts of sayling Vessells , ther is such abundance that by an extraordinary providence grow up and down upon the Coasts not far remote from the Cittie in the firm Land that she never wants any , but can furnish her self out of her own stock . For Rowers and Sayles besides those that the Citty can affoord , Her-self , She hath great nombers in all the Maritime Townes ; And for Souldiers for her Gallies She employes those of Dalmatia and Croatia with other places call'd the Cernides ; The Captaines and Lieutenants of Her Gallies are for the most part Venetian Gentlemen , wherof ther is a great multitude ; And besides the Lieutenant , She employes alwayes two young Gentlemen more to be exercis'd in Maritime affaires , the art of Navigation , and navall Militia ; The greatest inconveniences She hath is scarcity of Bread and Bisket ; howsoever She is allwayes very carefull to supply their want , by those huge Magazins of all sort of grain which She stores up in the Arsenall , and other places : She hath commonly evry yeer , though She be in peace with all the World , about 40 Gallies to scowre the gulph , and secure her Islands in the Ionian Sea , wherof ther is an Admirall call'd the Captain of the Gulph , who hath 5000 Duketts for his annual salary . These Gallies do not only free the Gulph from Corsaries or Pyratts , but they preserve the Reputation of the Republic , and Breed alwayes a nursery of able Sea-Comanders : whensoever She understands that the Turk Arms at Sea , She doth accordingly encrease this nomber of Gallies , and names a Generall . She is infested somtimes with petty compagnons call'd the Uscocchi upon the coasts of Dalmatia , who having snap'd up any little prize , use to retire suddenly to som of the territories of the House of Austria , which causeth her to be at the charge of maintaining a Fleet of small vessells calld Fusti upon those Coasts to secure her Marchants . Indeed , it cannot be imagind what nomber of Vessells the Signorie can put to Sea , in regard She hath all kind of Provisions , Materialls , Armes and other necessaries alwayes in a readines ; And She doth dayly improve Her strength rather than diminish it ; Therefore if about 300 yeers agoe she did arme above 200. Gallies and other Vessells towards the conquest of the Holy Land , and so many in the conquest of Constantinople where She joyned with the French , it is easy to conjecture how her power hath bin augmented since ; considering that all her Neighbours have encreas'd in strength since that time , and it hath bin one of her prime Rules of policy to have an eye to that , and proportion her Forces accordingly , This being the chiefest thing that those great Officers the three Sages of the Sea , and the three Sages de Terra firma have given them in charge : therfore when they are elected for those Offices they have more honor given them than ordinary ; yet when any are so chosen ther is not any useth to congratulat them , or go to kisse their hands as was usuall when the great Councell was risen after the Election ; And this is one of the modernst Lawes of Venice , which was ratified and enacted with great approbation , viz. That when any was nominated to any office of honor or public trust , none of the Senat shold congratulat them , whereas before evry man at the recesse of the Councell wold presse to take those by the hand who were chosen Magistrats , protesting with many vowes that they were seriously glad in their hearts of the advancement that had befallen them , yea even those wold say so that had given their suffrages against them by way of complement , which was adjudgd by the Censors to be a great abuse and unworthy of the Venetian Nobility , being in all other things so grave and honorable . The sayed Censors allso are of no long institution , they are created with great solemnity , their office being to represse the ambition and prodigality of the Gentry , and to look with severity into their deportments . The Defects of the Signorie of Venice . BUt now we have taken paines to recount the perfections and virtues of this powerfull and so well policed Commonwealth , which are so many in nomber , and such , that they fill all the world with wonder ; It will not be impertinent to discover what are Her defects and vices , considering that ther is no created body in this sublunary world , either naturall or civill , but is subject to imperfections , and no convenience is without its inconvenience . The first defect then and the greatest that Venice is thought to be subject unto , is , that being Lady of so many Countreys , She must import nourishment for Her Children out of other places , and if She had not the Sea for Her frend She might endure a great deal of hardship , for want of bread ( which is the staff of life ) and of all sorts of grain ; Therfore it is the principall motif that induceth Her to be very loth to fall out with the Turk , from whose Dominions She fetcheth many commodities that conduce to sustenance and well being . It is another inconvenience unto Her that Candy in the Mediterranean , and other Iles She hath in the Ionian Seas , are so remote from Her , and they so distant one from the other . Another is , that She is enforcd in time of actuall warr to employ Suisses , and Germanes , with other Strangers , who are acquainted with the new modes of combating ; For touching the Italian Infantery , they are softer , and hardly drawn from their old fashion of fight , and military discipline . Another may be , that by reason of Her overmuch jelousy and caution She dares not employ any of Her own Subjects in quality of Generall by Land for fear lest he shold grow too popular . Lastly , That She being the next neighbour to the Turk ; if any other Christian Prince or State offends Him or His Subjects , he is ready ever and anon to throw the Catt at her shinns , to pick a quarrell , and wreck his revenge upon Her , by setting upon Her skirts either by Land or Sea , and this She hath often felt ; Add herunto that this vicinity with so huge a Potentat encreaseth both Her cares and expences , for ther is no State consumes more in Fortifications . TOuching Her Vices , She is taxd all the World over for the latitud of liberty She gives to carnall plesure , and the large conscience She hath under the navill , though Naples exceed Her in this kind , whence some wold derive the ground of the proverb , That Venice and Naples are two Paradises where Devills dwell ; But She may receave this infection from the Greek and the Turk Her Neighbours , who hold that the Creator inordred his handmayd Nature to infuse hott bloud into humane veines , and into that bloud appetits and motions not to be a torment unto him , but to be turnd into delight and plesure ; To this they say ther be multitudes of reclusd men and women in Venice , who by their austere cours of continency make som compensation for this loosnes in others , and keep Her Citty from sinking ; for when the last cense was made , ther were neer upon 5000. Fryers and Nunns immurd within the Citty , who make vowes of continency , and have divorcd themselfs for such sensuall plesures . Lastly , Venice is taxd that Her Children are so mortally revengefull ; but this humor is incident to all Italians , and other Nations besides ; who if they receave a weighty injury from any , they will make sure work with him , and dispatch him , So that he shall not wrong them twice ; which a Duellist useth to doe by exposing his life to equall hazard with his Enemy . Of the famous and renowned men which Venice hath producd . THer are few Citties which have brought forth men more celebrous for all the Cardinall Virtues than Venice hath don , as allso more scientificall contemplative men , and greater Artists ; whose names , to doe Her a generall right , we thought it not improper to insert here . Venice producd three Popes , and they were accounted the best of Popes ; viz. Gregory the 12. of the Corarian familie ; Eugenius the 4. sprung of the Cundelmerians , a man of transcendent parts of wisedom ; and Paul the 2. of the extraction of Barbi , whose virtues Blondus , Sabellicus , and Platina himself , who was no frend to som Popes , doth blazon forth in a high mesure . Ther have bin a great nomber of Cardinalls , as Petrus Maurocenus , Marcus Landus , Iohannes Amadeus , Iohn Baptista Zeno , Dominicus Grimanus who was afterwards Patriark of Aquileia , he was a greater honor to the redd hatt than any , both for learning and all virtu ; his Library had above 10000. Volumes of Greek and Latin Authors ; Ther was allso Marcus Cornarius , and Marinus Grimanus , Gaspar Contarenus , Petrus Bembus who was adopted to the Colledg of Cardinalls by Paul the 3. of whose elegant and learned Writings as well in Greek and Latin , with other Languages , all the World doth ring . Franciscus Cornarius , and Franciscus Pisanus , Marinus Grimanus a man whom the World admird , who was so many times employed in quality of Nuntio ; he was allso Governor of Parma and Placentia from the Pope , Iohannes Grimanus allso was a Man renownd all the World over . Touching learned men that left Monuments to posterity they are nomberles ; ther was Pantaleon Iustinianus Patriarch of Constantinople ; Hermolaus Barbarus , Laurentius Iustinianus Patriarch of Aquileia ; Maphaeus Contarenus , Andreas Bendelmerius , Gregorius Corarius , Iohannes Boratius , Maphaeus Gerardus , Thomas Donatus , Antonius Syrianus , Ludovicus Contarenus ; Antonius Contarenus , Hieronymus Quirinus ; Hieronymus Trevisanus , Petrus Monteus , Iacobus Zeno , Antonius Pisamanus , Aloysius Lippamannus ; Andreas Dandalus Duke of Venice is to be rankd among these learned Authors , who compild a gallant Story , whom Petrarch , Blondus and Sabellicus mention with so much honor : Leonardus Iustinianus , Zacharias Trevisanus , Marcus Lippamannus ; Franciscus Barbadius , Daniel Veturius , Franciscus Barbarus ; All these , with multituds more of this kind were Sonnes of Venice , whose Works have flown through most parts of the World. The Citty allso of Venice producd many excellent Lawyers , as Barbonus Maurocenus , Ludovicus Foscarus , Vitalis Landus , Candianus Polanus , Nicolaus Canalis , Laurus Quirinus , Iohannes Carnalis , Paulus Barbus , Andreas Iulianus , Bernardus Iustinianus , Petrus Thomas , Ludovicus Donatus , Franciscus Dedus , Marcus Sanutus , Hieronymus Donatus ; all these were great Lawyers and Senators , whose learned Works are found yet in most of the Libraries up and down Christendom , with those of Andreas Navagerius . Besides men of erudition and exquisit learning and policy , Venice hath brought forth a great nomber of Generalls and Captaines renowned all the earth over for their prowesse and valour both by Land and Sea , who enlargd the Territories of the Republic by their exploits and victories ; Ther com in the van of these Iohannes and Raynus Polanus , who brought Corfù or Corcyra under subjection ; Marinus Gradonicus with Dominicus Maurocenus reduc'd Pola ; Iohannes Basilius , and Thomas Falerius did daunt and discomfit the Pisans when they infested the Seas ; Reinerus Dandalus with Rugerius Permarinus , took Metho and Coton after a stubborn sieg , and with marvailous personall resolution ; Iohannes Trevisanus with nine Vessells utterly overcame and took 22 Genoways nere Drepano in Sicilie ; Petrus Thomas , Iohannes Grittus , Nicolaus Balestrerius , Marcus Bonus , and Andreas Thealdus , did oftentimes reduce to obedience the Candiotts in severall Rebellions ; Leonardus Quirinus , and Marcus Onissorius brought away two famous victories from before Constantinople ; Reinerius Zeno quieted most parts of Dalmatia when they mutined : Laurentius Teupolus in the port of Ptolemais took and sunk 23 Shipps of the Genowayes , And afterwards being joyned with Andreas Zeno he took 25 of their Gallies and Galeons nere Tyre ; The Greek Emperour Balduinus made Mark Gradonico Admirall of all the Seas ; Marcus Michael with a few Gallies put to flight 20 sayles of Genowayes , and afterwards took Chalcis . Gilbertus Dandalus , and Iacobus Dandalus in a bloudy fight nere Drepano in Sicilie took 24 of their men of War ; Raggierus Maurocenus being Generall of 60 Gallies did things beyond belief ; Iohannes Superantius with 25 Gallies took Theodosia in the Tauric Cherchonesus , and a little after Benedictus Iustinianus took a great nomber of Greek Shipps . Petrus Zeno was the first Generall that was employed against the Turks , and brought home two victories in one yeer . Ther suceeded him Marinus Falerus , Andreas Cornalis , Petrus and Marcus Canalis , Marcus Iustinianus , who were never beaten in their lifes , but came off alwayes victors in seven navall Expeditions . The first Officers whom the Republic employed in quality of Proveditors to accompagnie the Generall , and concur with him in all counsells were Andreas Maurocenus , and Simon Dandalus , and afterwards Nicolaus Gradonicus , and Pancratius Iustinianus , which charge and singular trust was delated unto them for their extraordinary prudence , and fidelity to their Countrey , which they made appeer in the Execution of their places , and the triumphant successe they had ; Nicolaus Pisanus deserves immortall prayse , together with Iohannes Delphinus in that he took away from the Genowayes 50 sayles of Shipps ; Paulus Loredanus , Marcus Michael , and Iohannes Sanutus , deserve no lesse for their exploits in the Levant Seas ; Marcus Cornalis was not inferior to any of these , when Duke Falerius being slain the Senat for his high deserts made choice of him to be Prince with the acclamation of all the Peeple ; Bernardus Iustinianus became glorious over all parts of the Greek Empire for his notable achievments , and extrordinary valour ; The fortitud and wisdom of Victor Pisanus in overcoming the assaults of sinister fortune was most memorable ; for being by the election of the Senat , and applause of all the Venetian Peeple designd Admirall of the Gulph , upon som ill successes , and reluctancies of fortune , the Genewayes occupying Fossa Clodia , was cast into Prison by sentence of the Senat , and Venice was reduc'd to such streights , that She sent a blank to the Genowayes to write their own capitulations for Peace , which they refusing , the sayd Victor Pisanus by the cry and pastulations of all the People was demanded out of Prison , which being obtain'd , he was by an universall suffrage of the great Councell chosen Admirall again , and launching forth into the Archipelago , he carried away from the Genowayes , who were then agogg for their great successes , the most glorious victory that ever was had of them , and so pluck'd up his Countrey out of that deep plunge She was then fallen into ; Sabellicus writes of this noble chieftain , that being sent for by the Senat out of Prison , he excus'd himself saying that he had somthing to do before he wold part from that Schoole of Repentance , therfore staying there all that night , and spending most part of it in spirituall meditation , he sent betimes the next morning for his ghostly Father , and after a very penitent confession of his sinnes , he took the holy Eucharist , protesting by that holy Sacrament that he freely forgave all those who had don him injury by their traducements , and that he wold be as tru to his Countrey , and as carefull of the glory of the Republic as ever he was , not doubting but God , and all his holy Angells wold accompagnie him . Dominicus Michael with a Fleet of 24. well appointed Gallies only , reduc'd the I le of Candie to a perfect passe of obedience , when She had utterly fallen off from her obedience to the Republic being fomented by divers Princes in that Rebellion . Ther succeeded him in the Generallship Cressus Molinus , Michael Delphinus , Iacobus Maurus , Marcus Iustinianus , Carolus Zeno who in the Clodian Battail against the Genowayes shewd such notable evidences of valour ; Michael Iustinianus , Petrus Hemus , Fantinus Georgius , Marcus Grimanus , Iohannes Barbus , Victor Barbarus obtain'd eternall glory for their exploits against Philip Maria Duke of Milian ; Franciscus Bembus gaind no lesse renown by a famous victory he got of the Milaneses upon the River of Po by a Fleet of Gallifoists as Blodus , Sabellicus and Corius make honorable mention in their works . Petrus Lauredanus made all the Eastern world ring of his glory , so did after him Andreas Mocenigus ; Stephanus Contarenus gave three severall defeates to the Dukes of Milan that all Italy sounded out his fame , when Brescia came under the Dominion of the Republic : Aloysius Lauredanus , in that memorable expedition against the great Turk , wherein Pope Eugenius , and the Duke of Burgundy were joynd , came off with admirable successe : Victor Capellus a man of cleer intellectualls and solid judgment was Admirall in divers notable expeditions against the Turk and never receavd any repulse , in so much that he was honord by his very enemies ; After him Ursatus Iustinianus , Iacobus Lauredanus , Nicolaus Canalis , Petrus Mocenicus , were famous both in the Greek , the Mediterranean and all the Levant Seas ; Victor Superantius made his name good by his actions , being a man of an undaunted spirit , yet very circumspect in the conduct of all his actions ; Hieronymus Canalis pourchasd an egregious name by taking Maurus Alexandrinus after a fierce and bloudy combat . Vicentius Capellus was renowned farr and neer for his exploits against the Moors & Turks , who durst not peep out while he was at Sea for many yeers ; Andreas Trevisanus a Knight though slow in deliberation , yet quick in execution , brought to the Citty many prizes which enrichd Her exceedingly , and had he livd to it he had worn the Ducall Capp . Many other most illustrious Heroes receavd their birth in Venice , as Antonius Cornarius , Nicolaus Priulus , Gieronimus Georgius Knight of Saint Mark a famous Orator , who was employed Ambassador to most of the Kings of Christendom , and was admired for his wisedom as well as for his eloquence ; Marcus Fuscarus , Thomas Contarenus , and Laurentius Amulius were men admird in their time both for their prudence in the Senat , and prowesse at Sea , where they took that notorious Pyrat Sarbanassa , who so infested the Archipelago that he became a terror to all Marchants and Passengers ; To these may be added Sebastianus Venerius , who though he comes in the rere of all the rest , yet may he be deservedly rankd among the formost , both for his magnanimity , his rare knowledg in the Art of Navigation , and in prudent conduct of all his designes , but specially for his notable successes ; In that glorious battail of Lepanto he was the man that did the most signal peece of service when he rescued Don Iohn of Austria the Generalissimo of the whole Fleet when he was ready to sink being orepowerd by the Turks , and Don Iohn did acknowledg it , calling him ever after his Preserver and Father , though ther had happend a little before an ill-favourd clash betwixt them ( as hath appeerd in the bulk of the Story ) wherin Venieri shewd that he was not inferior to him in courage , though he was an Emperours Son ; This brave Sea-Generall was chosen after to sitt at the Stern of the whole Republic , and to be Prince of Venice , which was don not only by the suffrage of the Senat , but by the universall acclamations of the peeple ; When he died , divers forren Princes sent for his picture , to preserve the memory of so gallant a man. These , with nomberles more , are those brave spirits which issued out of the womb of this Mayden-City , wherof som were supereminent for holines , and high virtues ; others for erudition and learning of all kinds , whose works are yet extant up and down the Libraries of Christendom as eternall Monuments of their worth ; others excell'd in prudence , and prowesse , in counsell and courage ; Nor doe I beleeve , if one were curious to penetrat the whole bulk of the Roman Story , and peruse all Her Annalls , I say he will not be able to produce so many gallant men ; though we know that no Citty in the world usd to magnifie her own Children more than old Rome , wherin She was somtimes so Hyperbolicall , that among other things it was imputed to Her as a vanity , wherof Venice was allwayes free ; Nor could Athens , Sparta , or Lacedemon and other Greek Commonwealths , of whom the Romanes seemd to borrow this vainglory , muster up so many Worthies ; which Common-wealths may be sayed to have bin but Mushrumps in point of duration if compard to the Signorie of Venice . Having now glanc'd here again upon old Rome , and in the precedent parts of this Discours made som parallels twixt Her and Venice , in Her way of goverment , and politicall conduct of civill matters ; And having in the Historicall part that went a little before spoken of the severall kinds of enemies , quarrells and combatings that She hath had , I thought it no impertinency or digression to make another short parallel twixt old Rome , and the Republic of Venice in point of Martiall affaires . Another parallel twixt old Rome and Venice . AS in Magistracy and method of goverment the Republic of Venice doth much symbolize with old Rome , as hath bin declard , so allso in their preliations and quarrells , as likewise in the cours and qualitie of their Warrs both by Sea and Land with severall Nations , ther is no little resemblance between them ; this only being the greatest disparity , that the Romanes destroyed themselfs by one Warr , but the Venetian hath remaind yet invincible . Let us make som comparisons betwixt them . Such as at first the Hernici , Equi and Volscians were to the Romanes , such have the Dalmatians , Istrians and Liburnians bin to the Venetians ; The Gaules under the conduct of Brennus ( the Britain ) was a destructive Enemy unto them , having left them nothing but the Capitoll ; The same Nation ( called afterwards French ) much molested the Venetians , and once took all from them except the Rialto ; The Cimbrians , Te●…tomans , and Ambrons were terrible to the Romanes and to all Italy ; the like were the Goths , Hunns and Longobards to the Venetians and their Neighbours ; Carthage was an Enemy to the Latin name , the like was Genoa to the Venetian ; But Carthage shewed her greatest fury against the Romanes when She was confederat with King Philip and the Syracusans against them ; In like maner Genoa was never more terrible to the Venetian than at that time , when in the Warr of Chioggia She was backd by Lewis King of Hungary and the Padoans : Pyrrhus was an Enemy to the Romanes , but more mild than the Carthaginians ; Pepin was so to the Venetians , but much more tractable than the Genoways ; The Romanes had a tedious Warr with Mithridates ; The Venetians with Philippo Visconte ; Antiochus was a powerfull Enemy against them , but the Ottoman a more potent against the Venetian ; The Romanes maintaind the Confederat Warr , the most dangerous that ever was in Italy ; and the Venetians to resemble them in all things , did not onely in Lombardie withstand the Forces of all the Princes of Italy , who envied their greatnes , but brake them asunder . The Romanes after their first establishment wanting women for propagation , invited their Neighbours with their Daughters to certain public histrionicall shewes , where they surprizd and seazd upon all the Mayds , and kept them , whence issued a Warr ; Such an accident happend in Venice upon Her first erection ; For a great Wedding being to be celebrated , where the Bride being full of rich Jewells , as also the Bridemayds , with others that were invited , according to the ancient custom ; They were assaulted upon a sudden by certain Pyratts who carried them all away as prize to Dalmatia ; But the Venetians arming those few Gallies they had then , poursued them so eagerly , and overtaking them they sett upon them with such a resolution , that they not onely redeemd the Bride with all the Maydens , but having made a great slaughter of the Enemy , they took all their Shipps , by giving them an utter overthrow ; And this was the first victory that Venice gott . As in quality of Enemies , and Warrs , so Venice hath much resemblance with old Rome in the management of Her Martiall affaires , specially in expecting an exact obedience to Her Commissions and Instructions , which must not be exceeded under pain of life , or indispensable punishment ; for if good successe follow , it will be imputed to the weaknes of Her Senators who shold have given a larger Commission , which prejudice is taken off by chastising the party ; Herof ther are divers examples , but a late one shall serve the turn in the person of Capello , who notwithstanding that he had performd a most noble exploit by overcoming the Barbary Fleet som few yeers since , and carrying away with him the Admirall Gallie of Algier , which now lyeth in the Arsenall among the chiefest Tropheys , yet in regard he transcended his Commission , he was arraignd as Criminall before the Decemvirat , and , but for good frends , he had breathd his last , and hangd by the legg betwixt the two Columns in Saint Marks Place . Moreover , though Rome had usually mighty Armies abroad , yet the Cittie was allwayes so peacefull as if there had bin no Warr at all ; Therfore when any Generall returnd it was death for him to passe the River Rubicon with his Army ; So Venice though She have never so many Enemies abroad and Armies in actuall service , yet ther is not the least signe of warr or disturbance in the Cittie Her-self , but She is peacefull at home , and when any of Her Generalls return they may not com within 100. miles of Her Walls under paine of death . Of the advantages which Venice hath of old Rome . HAving made these parallels twixt old Rome and Venice , I will conclude with divers things wherin the last may be sayed to have the advantage , or may deserve the priority of the former . 1. Rome was born a Pagan , Venice a Christian when She was but an Embryon , and so suckd farr better milk in her infancy . The Romanes added still to their Religion by entertaining new Gods ever and anon from those Countreys they subdued , alledging ther could not be too many Gods to support so great an Empire , though t is tru a Decree of the Senat was usd to passe before they were admitted into the Pantheon , and other Temples , which Decree ran in these old Latin words , Nemo habescit Deos n●…vos aut adve●…as nisi publicè ascitos , Let none have new Gods or Strangers till they be publickly allowed ; Venice was never subject to such levities . 2. In rarenes of situation Venice is superior to Rome , and indeed to any other Cittie on the surface of the Earth , for herin She brooks no comparison ; for when any Stranger comes to see Venice evry day will strike a fresh admiration into him for a long time together , and in this particular , Rome may be sayed to be as farr inferior to Venice as Tyber is to the Sea , in whom the Cittie may be sayed to shine as a pearl in a Muscle-shell . 3. In point of navall strength , Rome was never comparable to Venice , for She never had such a grandeza as Her Arsenall ; Her Sea-vessells were but shallopps compard to those which are now in use ; She did but lick the shore , whereas Venice did launch out into the Main , and rid triumphantly upon Neptune's back . Old Rome was ever inclin'd to war , her mud-walls having been embrued with bloud at her first foundation , She still thirsted after more dominions , and Her ambition was interminable , so that her Republic was made up of Magna Latrocinia as one sayed ; Venice on the contrary hath ever sought after peace both for Her-self and Her Neighbours , having don the best Offices that way of any state in Christendom ; It was the vainglory of old Rome to brag of the exploits of Her Children , which Venice never useth to do , but ther is a Law to the trary . 5. For extent of Territories 't is tru that old Rome went beyond Venice , yet Venice had a title than which old Rome never had a greater , which was that Her Duke was call'd while the Greek Empire lasted Protospiter Graci imperii , first father of the Grecian Empire . 6. Old Rome had never such potent foes , and formidable Armies to cope withall as Venice hath had , She never had such a confederacy as that league of Cambray against Her ; She never had an enemy of such a vast power as the Turk is ; It were a paradox to hold , that old Rome had not brave magnanimous men whom Her own stories magnifie so much , and it is as great a paradox to hold , that Venice hath not had more ; though She be far more free from that humor of ostentation . Ther were divers brave spirits in Rome that did murther themselfs in height of spirit , And ther were braver spirits in Venice that did mortifie themselfs , as divers of Her Princes have don , by shaking off the Ducall robes for a froc , and so bidding a farwell to the pomp and plesures of the world . 7. In point of duration and longaevity old Rome was not made of so strong a constitution as Venice , who hath almost lasted twice her time , for She hardly continued a Republic 700 yeers ; yet Venice to this day is plump and buxom , as if She meant to hold touch with Time himself , and coexpire with the world . Lastly , Venice hath this preheminence of old Rome , that she hath preserv'd her Maydenhead to this day though situated in hot salt waters , and though oftentimes forc'd , yet was She never ravish'd ; whereas Rome becam a prostitut to all Nations , who ridd Her often out of breath , but Venice from the first moment of Her conception to this very point of time . Virgo manet medio pura , recénsque Salo. To this Latin Pentameter we will add this English Distic , ( for I know Venice will not be displeas'd if She be told how old She is ) and so bid Her farewell , Ne're Mayd did beare Her age so well As Venice , if Her yeers you tell . — 1231. A Cohortation , by way of Corollary , address ▪ d to all Christian Princes and States to resent the present dangers of the Republic of Venice . HAving in this large Prospective or Murano Looking-glasse more properly , ( though I confesse not cut with a Diamond cut ) represented unto the world the true face and Physiognomy of this renowned Virgin , having fetched Her from Her very Cradle , set Her forth in all Her proportions , and attended Her to that stature of perfection She is now grown unto , having allso dissected Her government , and anatomiz'd evry lim thereof by pourtraying Her in all her colours , both inward and outward ; Having likewise taken an abstract of the story of all Her Princes , and felt the pulse of Her courage by shewing what glorious exploits She hath perform'd up and down the World against the mightiest Potentats on earth , having moreover pryed into Her interests of state in relation to other Princes , Having allso made you know Her defects , as well as Her advantages , and unvayl'd Her vices as well as Her vertues ; Lastly , having declared in what trepidations , and dangerous condition She stands at present , by having clos'd in actuall lucation with that great Eastern Giant the common Enemy , who as the Wolfe in the Fable useth to take hold of any slight ocasion , if the waters be troubled , to quarrell with Her , and ther her to peeces ; I take the boldnes now to direct this seasonable hortative or alarum rather , to all Christian Princes , and States , that it is high time for them to be sensible of her present engagements and consequently to reach her a helping hand , which as by a generall tie of Christianity , so for sundry particular respects and indispensable obligations they are bound to do . 1. In regard 't is known and confess'd by all , that She is the main Bulwork of the principallst parts of Europe against the Turk , for in the bottom of her Gallies lieth the security and wellfare of all her Neighbours ; It is She that holds him at the Oares end that he cannot take any sure footing in Italy , as he hath attempted often , and it is known by wofull experience that whersoever he or his horse once sets his foot , the grasse will never grow there again , Therfore , under favour , they are oblig'd by the common and mutuall tie of danger to preserve this Republic from sinking . 2. All Christendom is beholden unto this wise Republic , in regard She hath interceded from time to time , and labourd more for the generall peace and tranquility of Christendom , and by her moderation and prudent comportment hath don better Offices in this kind then any other whatsoever Rome excepted . 3. It is She that hath bin the chiefest instrument to keep even the scales of the great balance of State betwixt the Princes of the Western world , that the power of one might not so out-poize and be trabocant that the rest shold be in danger to be blown up . 4. Ther is an extraordinary respect and honor due unto the Signorie of Venice from the rest of Christendom , in regard that wheras other Princes have made use of the Turk against their fellow Christians as could be prov'd by many instances , yet the Republic of Venice , though fairely offer'd , and importun'd thereunto , wold never make use of him that way in her greatest extremities ; Neither in that mighty league of Cambray , when all the power of Europe was knotted against her ; Nor during the time of the Interdict when the Pope , and the House of Austria were like to joyn against Her with temporall and spirituall Armes , yet She never wold accept the assistance of the Turk ; though it be lawfull when ones House is set on fire to use foule water as well as fair , to extinguish it . 5. Lastly , The Signorie of Venice is to be more look'd upon then other States , because they who have had pratic in the world , and observ'd generall dependencies confesse , that her peace hath caus'd the plenty , and her warrs the peace of most Regions of Europe ; It was She that opend the Trade , and taught the Northwest world a way to all the Levant parts , as also into Afric , and the Southern Coasts of Asia as far as the Red-sea and the Indies ; moreover Her Bank of money , as it hath bin the Ground and Rule of all other banks , so it is the most usefull for Marchants or Gentlemen to any part of the world , nor do I see how Christendom can subsist conveniently without it . Therefore , humbly under favour , it highly behoves all other Christian Princes to be ayding and assisting unto this gallant and usefull Republic , to preserve this Virgin from being ravish'd by that rude Tyrant of the Levant , the common enemy , who is now actually uniting and banding all his forces both by Land and Sea , to shoot Her twixt Wind and Water , and utterly to sink Her ; having now got out from between the Dardanelli with a great Fleet to succour Canea , and make good what he hath already got in Candie . Besides these generall ties , ther be som motifs of encouragement now more then formerly that may serve to incite all Christian Princes against the Turk at this time , in regard that , according to the judgement of the wiser sort of men , that tyrannicall Empire is upon point of declining , or to suffer som notable change ▪ because the Ianizares of late yeers have much degenerated from what they were from their Primitive institution , being now allowed to marry , and to exercise Marchandizing , which makes them lesse venturous , and to be more carefull of their wealth , with their Wifes and Children , Besides , they have lost that godlike kind of reverence they us'd to bear unto the person of the Ottoman Emperour , so far , that they have embrued their hands in the bloud of two of them allredy within these twenty yeers , the one had his braines dashd out by a poleax , having the day before bin hurried away to prison , and as he was going a horseback his Turban was snatchd off by a contemptible fellow , who clapt his own upon the Emperours head by way of exchange ; and as he road along through the Seraglio , his own Court , he beggd a dish of water out of a poor wenches cruse ; but being clapd in prison , the next day a company of Soldiers went to strangle him , who rushing furiously into his Chamber , he started out of his bedd , and thinking to defend himself a bold despicable slave knockd him down ; and this was the successe of that strange dream he had had a few nights before , when in his sleep he thought he was mounted upon a Camel who wold not go neither by fair or foul meanes , and lighting down from off him , he thought to have struck him with his Cimiter , but the whole body of the beast vanishd away . Besides , som late Astronomers , and those of the best rank among the Jewish Rabbins , do hold that the fate and fortune of a Kingdom may be read in the Heavens ; for they have observd that all the Hebrew Letters may be found out among the Starrs ; Rabbi Chomer assures the World that it is now a good while since this hath bin observd , for the Hebrew toung wherein God himself vouchsafd to speak , and was the first among Mankind , hath certainly somthing of mysterie and excellence in it more than the other that had their beginning at the confusion of Babel ; Divers of the Chaldeans and Jewish Rabbies , as Rabbi Kap●…l , Abjudan and Chomer spoken of before , have bin curious to spell these letters into words , affirming that this Celestiall writing hath bin so from the beginning : And if a good Astronomer , well versd in the Hebrew , do observe what Starrs are verticall over such a Countrey , he may foretell the Omens and fate of it , by observing which of the Hebrew Letters those Starrs resemble , and so compose those Letters into words . Thus , a little before the Temple of Ierusalem was burnt , and utterly consumd by Nabuzaradan , it was noted that the verticall Starrs which hung over that Cittie made this Hebrew word Hickschich , which signifieth to reject and forsake without mercy . Thus the end of the Grecian Empire was likewise foreshewd by fower Starrs which were verticall , that made this word Parad , which signifieth in Hebrew divide . Thus over Athens fower Starrs were observd to be verticall a little before her dissolution , which made this Hebrew word Tsarar , the sense wherof is Angustiis affici , To be troubled ; with divers other examples which a late curious French Author doth produce . But that somthing may be instanced to the present purpose , and concerning things to com , the sayed Rabbi Chomer doth confidently affirm ( as the sayed French Author hath it ) that this Celestiall writing hath pointed out the declining of two great Empires of the East ; The one is that of China , which Countrey we know by the Tartars irruption is in a fearfull confusion allredy ; The other is that of the Turks , over which ther are observd seven verticall Starrs , which being read from the West to the East this Hebrew word Caah is made , which signifieth to be batterd , to be feeble , languishing , and drawing to an end : But now seeing it may be doubted at which time this Empire shall be reducd to this extremity , the same Letters do allso resolve the doubt , for those Letters being numericall make up the nomber of 1025. So that when this Kingdom shall have accomplishd the nomber of 1025. yeers , it shall then be overthrown , and brought to ruin ; Now , if we reckon from the yeer of our Lord 630. which was the yeer according to our vulgar computation wherin the basis of this Empire was layed , we shall find that it is to last till the yeer of our Lord 1655. for the completing of the foresayed nomber 1025. So that reckoning from this present yeer 1651. this Empire is to last but fower yeers by this account . But one will say , these are but conjectures or curiosities rather , & fancies , yet we know that the Heavens are calld a Book in an uncontroulable text , and in a Book ther must be letters and writing , which may foretell the good or ill omen of a Countrey ; the first by reading them from West to East , the second from North to West , because ab Aquilone pandetur omne malum , as poor England knowes too well : But as the Chymists hold that none can com to the Magistery unlesse he be a perfect good man , so he must be such a one that can attain the sense of this Celestiall writing . I will enforce this cohortation or Caveat rather , with a saying which the Turks have , That Italy is the Gate of Christendom , and Venice is the Key of Italy ; That Candie is a Bridg archd with Zant , Cephalonia , and Corfù , and Corfù is the chief Watergate of Venice . Therfore it is an easy thing to inferr this consequence , or rather to be a Prophet , That the day when Venice is lost , will be the eve of the winning of Italy ▪ and , a few daies after , of all CHRISTENDOM . To put a conclusive period to all , ther is a saying that carries no less wisdom than witt with it , when one's Neighbours house is afire , by the light therof , he may discerne his own danger ; The Venetian Flames at this time are of such a vast extent , that they may enlighten , not only the Italians their next Neighbours , but all Europe besides , to foresee her future dangers , if the aforesaid Islands , which are as so many Limbs of Christendom , be cut off , and that the Mahumetan Moon , increasing by such additions , come to predominat o're those Seas . An INDEX pointing at the principall'st passages throughout the whole Peece . A AN Analysis of the whole work in the Proem . An advertisement to the Reder Page ibid. The Ambassador of Venice his witty answer to the Pope , Page 2 Another witty answer to the Pope , Page 2 The Ambassador of Venice his witty answer to the French King , Page 4 The Arsenal of Venice , Page 5. 35 Ambassadors render their presents they receave from forren Princes to the Senat at their return , Page 6 Of Ambassadors ordinary and extraordinary in Venice , Page 23 Athens and Venice likened , Page 52 A●…hetins Epitaph , Page 54 Attributs of the Townes in Italy , Page 55 A proverb of Venice , Page 55 Angelo Participatio Duke of Venice , Page 60 An ancient custome in Venice , Page 60 The Admirall of Greece comes to Venice for ayd , Page 60 Alexander the Pope fled to Venice , Page 68 Acre taken again from the Christians , Page 73 Andrew King of Hungary comes to Venice , Page 74 The Ambassador doth extraordinary penance at Rome , Page 75 Andria Dandolo Duke of Venice , Page 75 Archduke of Austria , and the King of Cyprus com to Venice , Page 77 Alphonso Duke of Calabria entertaines Turks in his War , Page 83 An Ambassador com from the King of Tremisen to Venice , Page 85 The Arsenal of Venice burnt , Page 95 The Ambassador of Venice speech to the Turk about Cyprus , Page 96 Her Answer to the Turks Ambassdor , Page 97 The Armes of Venice defac'd in the Vatican , Page 171 An Abbot executed in Venice in his habit , Page 17 An Ambassador sent from Rome to Venice with notable instructions , Page 190 Apologies for the sensuality and revengefullnes of the Venetian , Page 199 A Catalog of som of the most renowned men of Venice , Page 200 The advantages which Venice hath of old Rome , Page ibid ▪ B Of Brescia , Page 25 Of Bergamo , Page 25 The Bergamastro speaks the worst Italian Dialect , Page 25 The manner of the Ballotations by which the Duke of Venice is chosen , Page 34 Of the Bucentoro Page 36 A bold motto in St Marks Tresury , Page 37 A bold Candi●…t rob'd the Tresury of St. Mark , Page 38 The books of the vulgar are Images , Page 54 A Battail twixt Pepin and the Venetians , Page 55 The Bishop of Aquilia taken prisoner by the Venetian , Page 60 Badoairio Duke of Venice depos'd himself and turnd Monk , Page 61 The Bishop of Gradus speech to the Venetian for supplies of the holy Land , Page 66 Baldwin Earl of Flanders , with other Princes going to the Holy Land com to Venice , wher they receave extraordinary entertainment , Page 71 Bologna beaten by Venice , Page 72 Brescia under the protection of Venice , Page 75 Buda taken by the Turk , Page 90 Barbarossa the great Pyrat , Page 92 C. Civill bodies subject to decay as well as naturall , Page 1 The Churchmen of Venice enjoy above two millions yeerly rent , Page 2 The clash twixt Venice and Genoa partly the cause of the l●…sse of the Holy Land , Page 3 Change of custom dangerous , Page 3 Cardinall Ossatts speech touching Venice , Page 5. Cyrus his revenge of the River Pindes , because she had drownd his horse , Page 5 A counterprize of rewards and punishmen●…s observ'd in Venice , Page 6 Cadetts among the Gentry restrained from marrying in Venice with the reason therof , Page 7 The Counsells of Venice are mysteries till put in execution , Page 7 Of Crema , Page 25 How a Courtisan cousned a Gentleman , Page 39 The circuit of Rome , Page 44 A cheap frend that 's got by a complement , Page 44 Candiano chosen Duke of Venice , who was cut in peeces by the fury of the peeple , Page 62 A cloak of cloth of gold to be given yeerly by Venice to the Emperour , remitted , Page 62 Centrenico Duke of Venice depos'd and turn'd to a Monastery , Page 65 Corfù first reduc'd to Venice , Page 67 Cyain Duke of Venice overthrowes Otho the Emperours Son , Page 68 A comparison of Venice and Genoa , with Rome and Carthage , Page 74 Ceremonies usd by Verona , Vicenza and Padoua when they rendred themselfs to Venice , Page 79 A Candiot robbs the tresury of St. Mark , Page 80 Constantinople taken by the Turks , their respect to the Venetian above others , Page 80 The ceremonies usd at the Duke of Venice his Buriall , Page 84 Cornaris subtill speech to the Queen of Cypus for a resignation , Page 84 Charles the 8. rusheth into Italy , Page 86 A contract twixt the Pope and Venice , about the nomination of her Bishops , Page 90 Cardinall Charles Caraffi strangled at Rome , Page 94 The Spaniard a great cause of losing of Cyprus , Page 111 Carmas notable speech to Don John of Austria , Page 106 Captain Tortona a Spaniard hang'd by Venieri , Page 107 A contract twixt Don John and Venieri the Venetian Generall , Page 107 Capello the Venetian Generall defeates the Barbary fleet at Vallona , Page 170 A clash twixt Venice and Urban the 8. Page 170 D. Death for any Venetian Senator to receave pension from a forren Prince , Page 6 The Dukes of Venice old before they be chosen , Page 6 Of the Dukes of Milan and Toscauy , Page 9 Duke of Venice a head of wood , Page 10 Of the Deceuiv●…rat or Councell of ten in Venice , Page 13 Dominico Mongario Duke of Venice he had his eyes put out , Page 59 The Duke of Venice stil'd Protospater of the Greek Empire , Page 61 Dominico Contareno Duke of Venice , he conquers Zara , Page 65 Dalmatia and Croatia added to the titles of Venice , Page 65 Dukes of Venice have a privilege to seal with lead given them by the Pope , Page 68 A description of St. Marks Church , Page 70 Duke Cyani makes St. Marks Church his heir , Page 71 Doria the Admiral of Genoa puts Venice to the worse in the I le of Sapientia , Page 77 The Ducall Palace bnrnt in Venice , Page 84 Ubaldo Duke of Urbin Generall of the Venetians , Page 91 Trevisano Duke of Venice died at Masse , Page 93 A description of the Christian fleet before the Battail of Lepanto , Page 19 Don John of Astrias speech at the battail of Lepanto , Page 115 Don John of Austria rescued by Venieri the Venetian Generall , Page 127 The division of the spoiles after the battail of Lepanto at large , Page 130 The Duke of Parma with an Army before Rome , Page 194 A dangerous prophecy of Holland , Page 180 The defects of Venice , Page 198 E The Enemies which Venice hath had from time to time , Page 2 Ecclesiasticks incapable to sit in the Venetian , and to inherit stable possessions , and the reson therof , Page 2 Ecclesiasticks dare not tamper with matters of state in Venice , Page 7 The extent and power of the principalities of Italy , Page 8 The etymology of Venice , Page 33 Experience the great looking-glasse of wisdom , Page 34 The election of the Duke of Venice , Page 34 The eastern emperour assisted by the Venetians , Page 60 Emanuel the Greek Emperour perfidious to the Venetians , Page 68 Ensignes given by the Pope to the Venetians , Page 70 Of Earthquakes and of their causes a Phylosophicall discours , Page 75 Eugenius the Pope a Venetian , Page 79 The Emperour Frederik with Leonora his Wife com to Venice , Page 8 The Emperour invites the Turk to war with the Venetian , Page 88 F. Forren Princes usually entertaind by Venice , Page 7 Falerio Duke of Venice put to death , because he married a stranger , &c. Page 12 Of Frivili , Page 13 The first Prince of Venice , Page 58 Freedom from taxes granted to Venice throughout all the Greek Empire , Page 62 Freedoms granted by Otho the Emperour to the Venetians , Page 62 Flabenico Duke of Venice , Page 65 Freedom given to the Venetian through all Syria , Page 67 Emperour Frederiques fast answer to the Venetians , Page 68 Th'Emperour Frederiques submission to the Pope at Venice , Page 69 The first War twixt Venice and Genoa , Page 71 The first excommunication against Venice without Ferrara , Page 74 The first Ambassador from England to Venice , 1332. Page 75 G. Of the Gulps of Venice , Page 9 The Government of Venice hath a grain of Monarchy , a dram of Democracy , and an ounce of Optimacy , Page 10 The great Councell of Venice , Page 16 Gentlemen of Venice great Patrons , Page 23 The Governors of the two Castles in Corfù never to meet upon pain of death , Page 29 Rare glasses made in Venice , Page 38 Glassmakers much esteem'd for their Art , Page 39 Giovani Mauritio Duke of Venice , Page 59 Giovani Partitiatio put off the Dukedom and confind to a Monastery , Page 60 The Greeks taught first the use of Bells by the Venetian , Page 61 Giovani Partitiatio Duke of Venice who voluntarily deposd himself , Page 61 The Gnoway defeated by the Venetian at Trapani , Page 72 Genoa vayld to Venice , as Carthage to Rome at last , Page 74 Genoa shrewdly beaten in the pontick Sea by Venice , Page 75 Gallipole in Calabria taken by the Venetian , Page 84 Genoa held Famagosta in Cypria above ninty yeers , Page 98 H. The habit of the Duke of Venice , Page 11 The habit of the Duke with the Iewells he wears upon festivall dayes valued at above 100000 cr . Page 11 The heir of Venice answerable for his Fathers faults , Page 12 A horse a monster in Venice , Page 54 The high Epithetts which are given Venice above the rest of the Townes of Italy Page 55 Horteo Hypato Duke of Venice , Page 58 Heraclea utterly demolishd , Page 59 The Hunns overcom by the Venetians , Page 61 Henry the Emperour comes to Venice , Page 65 Part of Hierusalem given to Venice , Page 67 Honor don by the Pope to the Venetian , Page 68 Hermolao Barbaro punished for receaving dignities from the Pope , Page 85 Henry the 8. of England the great instrument of the French King and the Popes release , Page 89 Henry the 3. of France comes to Venice , Page 132 How the King of Polands borther interc●…ded for the readmission of the Jesuits to Venice , Page 198 How Venice & Rome , with the rest of the Princes of Italy carry themselfs in point of politicall interest , Page 175 Holland and Venice of a diffring humor , Page 180 I. Impossible for the Duke of Venice to becom Tyrant , Page 6 Inhibition that Courtesands mingle not with honest Women in the Venetian Churches , Page 8 Italy the ●…y of Europe , Page 8 The Iudges of Venice , Page 17 Of Istria , Page 24 Of the I le of Corfou , Page 29 Of the I le of Cephalonia , Page 30 Of the I le of Zant , Page 30 Of the I le of Candis , Page 31 The incredible riches of St. Marks treasure , Page 37 Iustinianos speech to Maximilian the Emperor in behalf of Venice , not found in her Archies . Page 73 Justiniano Duke of Venice , Page 60 Justinopoli comes under the Venetian , Page 61 The I le of Candie under the Venetian , An inundation , Page 71 Juluis the second incites all the Princes of Christendom against Venice , Page 87 The Inquisition refus'd by Venice , Page 94 The Iesuits expell'd from Venice with the causes therof recited at large , Page 163 The Iesuits tenets Page 163 King James his Declaration touching the quarrell twixt the Pope and Venice , Page 161 L. Long age argues strength of body , in Epist. Lawes the ligaments of a State , Page Ibid. The Lawes of Rhodes and Oleron the Prince for Sea affaires in Epist. The Lombards Kingdom extinguish'd in Italy , Page 59 The lamentable end of one of the Dukes of Venice , Page 60 Lotharius the Emperour endowes Venice with many immunities , Page 60 Lesina and Spalato reduc'd to Venice , Page 62 Pope Leo comes to Venice and endowes with many priviledges , Page 65 Lesbos , Same 's , and Andros taken by the Venetian , Page 67 Lemnos yeelded to ▪ Venice , Page 80 The Legat of the Popes answer to the Venetian Generall , Page 81 The league of Cambray like to destroy Venice , Page 87 Lodovico Falieri employed Ambassador to Henry the 8. of England from Venice , Page 90 A league against the Turk in Pius Quintus time , the substance of it , Page 101 New Lawes in Venice , Page 134 Luca excomunicated , Page 171 Lep anto battail at large , Page 118 M. The maner and majesty how the Duke of Venice sitts , Page 14 St. Marks Proctors , the high dignity of their place , Page 20 The Magistrats of Venice in generall , Page 16 Of the marke of Treviso , Page 24 St. Marks place , Page 37 The Magistrats of old Rome , and Venice , parallell'd , Page 45 Mariello Tegaliano Duke of Venice , Page 58 Maaritio of Heraclea D. of Venice Page 59 St. Marks body transported to Venice from Alexandris , Page 60 The Moors defeat the Venetian under Saba their Generall , Page 60 The Moors ransack Rome , Page 60 St. Marks Church burnt , Page 62 Meniro Duke of Venice turnes Monk●… Page 62 Matilda restor'd to her Duchy of Ferrara by the help of Venice , Page 65 Michaeli Duke of Venice goes with 200 Vessells to Joppa , and frees her from the siege , Page 66 The Marquis of Monferrat restord to his territories by the Venetian , Page 79 Mocenigos speech to the Popes Generall , Page 81 The maner of Mariages and Christnings in Venice , Page 187 N. Nothing discovers the wisdom of a peeple more than the form of their government , Page 9 Nothing so difficult as the Art of government , Page 10 The neatnes of Venice , Page 35 A notable speech against the Tribunitiall power , Page 57 The Narentines debell'd by the Venetians , Page 62 The Normans give a great overthrow to the Greeks and Venetians at Darazzo , Page 65 A mighty defeat given to the Venetians by the Genowayes neer Corfù , Page 72 A notable speech of Philip the second touching his Fathers resignations , Page 93 A notable speech of a Turk before the battail of Lepanto , Page 116 A notable speech of another Turk Page 116 A notable speech of the Turkish Generall , Page 124 A notable answer of the Turkish Ambassador to King James , Page 131 Nova Palma built in Friuli , Page 135 A notable invective against Urban the eighth and his Nephews , Page 172 The Navall strength of Venice reviewd , Page 197 O. Of the three Republiques of Italy how they differ , Page 9 Of the severall denominations of Kingdoms and Commonwealths , Page 9 The Office of the Duke of Venice , Page 12 Cardinall Ossatts opinion of Venice , Page 183 Of the Colledg of Sages in Venice , Page 14 The Officers of Venice , Page 15 Of the great Chancelor , Page 15 Originall of the Venetian , Page 33 D. of Ossuna no frend to the Venetian , Page 38 An old prophecy touching Venice , Page 40 Old Rome and Venice , Parallell'd , Page 44 Of one who would have preferr'd a Spurrier to Q. Eliz. Page 54 Obeserio Duke of Venice , Page 59 Otho the Emperour comes to Venice , Page 62 Otho Urseolo Duke of Venice , he marries the King of Hungarie's Daughter , banish'd afterwards , Page 65 Otho the Emperours son taken prisoner by the Venetians freed upon his Parole , Page 69 Otho's wise speech and advice to the Emperour Frederic his Father , Page 69 P. Peace alwayes preferr'd before war by Venice , Page 4 The privat Arsenal of Venice , Page 6 The Presse and Pulpit strictly regulated in Venice , Page 7 The Pope a great temporall Prince , Page 8 The Pope fittest to be umpire of differences in Italy , with the reasons alledg'd , Page 8 Paulutio Anafesto the first Duke of Venice , Page 11 The pastimes of Venice , Page 188 Of Padous , Page 26 A speculation upon the sight of the Bucentoro in Venice , Page 36 The Portugues trade into the Indies prejudiciall to Venice , Page 39 Of rare Pictures in St. Marks Church , Page 54 Pepin warrs with Venice , Page 59 Pietro Tradonico Duke of Venice , Page 60 Pietro Candiano Duke of Venice , slain in fight against the Narentines , Page 61 Pietro Tribuno Duke of Venice , Page 60 Pietro Badoairio Duke of Venice taken prisoner in Slavonia , Page 61 Phalerio Duke of Venice , first entitled Duke of Dalmatia avd Croatia , Page 65 Peter the French Hermits vision , Page 65 The Pisans beaten by the Venetians , Page 65 P●…olemais and Sydon taken by the Venetians , Page 65 Phalerio the Duke of Venice kill'd in battail , Page 66 Pietro Polano Duke of venice chosen Arbiter twixt the Western , and Eastern Emperours , Page 67 A prophecy touching Venice , Page 68 Paleologus the Greek Emperour beaten by the Venetians , Page 74 Padoua putts Her-self under Venice , Page 79 Paleologus the Greek Emperour hath conference with the Pope at Ferrara . Page 79 Paehalis Maripietro Duke of Venice , he rul'd 36 yeers , Page 80 The Popes Legats speech to Mocenigo the Venetian Generall , Page 82 Philip of Comines comes Ambassador to Venice from Charles the 8. Page 86 The passage by the Cape of good Hope to the East Indies hurtfull to Venice , Page 87 The Calender reform'd , 1581. Page 134 The Pope and Duke of Parma at variance , Page 171 The Pope flies to the Castle of St. Angelo , Page 194 Q. A question whether warrs or trafic with the Turk be better for England , in Epist. An odd question of a Zantois to an Englishman , Page 31 The Queen of Cyprus modest reply to the Venetian , Page 85 The quarrell twixt Paulus Quintus , and Venice , demonstrated at larg , Page 137 The quarrell and fight twixt Sir Ken. Digby and the Venetians in the Bay of Scanderon , Page 169 A quarrell twixt Pope Urban and the Duke of Florence , Page 171 The quarrell twixt the Pope and the Duke of Parma , Page 178 The quarrell twixt the Pope and Luca , Page 177 The querulous expressions of a Nunn , Page 184 The querulous remorses of a dying Cardinall , Page 182 A quaere what opinion Spain hath of Rome , Page 190 A quaere what opinion France hath of Rome , Page 190 Quaeres how the Greeks esteem Rome , Page 190 R. Resemblance twixt England and Venice , in Epist. Rome still esteemed by Venice , Page 3 Reasons of the lastingnes of Venice , Page 3 Rules observed by Venice , in the removall of her Ambassadors , Page 4 Riches puff the mind , Page 6 Restraints that none may grow over-rich in Venice , Page 7 Riches , reverence and dece●…cie the main supporters of Religion , Page 8 Resons why Venice did choose one S●…verain head over her , Page 12 Rome becom her own Tomb , Page 44 Rome in Vopiscus time 50 miles in compas , Page 44 The Revenues of the Republic of Venice , Page 53 Ravenna taken by the Venetians , Page 58 A remarkable speech of Mocenigo the Venetian Generall touching Cyprus , Page 82 A restraint for building Convents and Churches in Venice , without the Senats leave , Page 135 Requiseus speech to D. John of Austria Page 104 S. Sannazarius his famous Hexastic of the Citty of Venice , In Proem . Secrecy wonderfully us'd in the Councells of Venice , Page 7 A speech against the tyranny of Tribunes Page 11 The stile of the Duke of Venice , Page 12 The salary of the Duke of Venice , Page 12 Of the Senat of Venice , Page 13 Of the Syndiques of Venice , Page 22 The Spaniards large offer for the port of Suda in Candie , Page 32 The Spanish Ambassadors speech upon the ●…ight of St. Marks tresure , Page 38 A strange complement which a Gentleman put upon a Lady , Page 39 A Shepheard the first founder and present preserver of Rome , Page 44 The Sextaries of Venice , Page 50 A speech of a Venetian Nobleman , Page 61 The Saracens orecom by the Venetians , Page 62 The speech of Pope Urban at Clermont for a Holy war , Page 65 Smyrna taken by the Venetian , Page 65 Smyrna taken again by the Venetian , Page 75 Steno Duke of Venice his speech to Verona and Vicenza , when they yeelded themselfs under the Dominion of Venice , Page 78 A speech of the Turks Generall to the Venetian army remarkable , Page 81 Seleucia taken by the Venetian , Page 81 A speech of the King of Cyprus to the Venetian Generall , Page 81 The Senats wise Answer to Pope Sixtus , Page 83 The second Excomunication against the Venetian , Page 83 Sanseverino the Venetian Generall routed and drown'd at Trent , Page 84 The Senats sage Answer to Philip de Comines , Page 86 The Senats grave Answer to Pietro Bembo the Popes Legat , Page 88 Sir Sackvill Crowes timely advice to the Venetians not regarded , Page 195 T. Thuanus his saying of Venice , Page 3 Another , Page 4 The tresure of Venice , Page 5 Tumults in Venice , alwayes suddenly suppress'd , Page 8 The Territories of Venice , Page 24 Twelve Dukes of Venice slain or put to death , Page 34 The three remarkablest things in Venice , Page 35 The Tresury of St. Mark , Page 37 Theodato Hypato Duke of Venice , who had his eyes put out , Page 59 Tradonico Duke of Venice murther'd , Page 61 Twelve Bells sent for a present from Venice to Constantinople , Page 61 Tyre conquer'd by the help of Venice , Page 67 Tenedos yeelded to the Venetians , Page 77 The Turk offers Venice ayd which she refus'd , Page 87 The Turk subdues Egypt , Page 88 Trent Councell begun , Page 94 The Turk fedifragous to Venice , Page 95 The Turk armes for Cyprus , and invades Her , Page 98 The Turks barbarous usage towards Bragadini in Cyprus , Page 104 Turks opinion of Christianity , Page 189 Thuanus opinion of Venice , Page 183 V. Venice comands 700. miles of Sea , In Epist. Venice the fittest to be imitated in point of government , Page 1 The Prerogatives of Venice , Page 1 Her wit more sharp than her weapon , Page 2 Venice hath oft felt the fulminations of Rome , Page 2 Venice had a great hand in the Conquest of the Holy Land , Page 3 She had a share of Jerusalem given Her , Page 3 Venice Eternall , Page 3 Constant to Her-self , Page 4 Venice a great Mediatrix for Peace , Page 4 The Venetians great Patriotts , Page 5 Venice loves to be magnified , Page 7 Why named in the plurall nomber , Page 9 Venice as dextrous in ruling of men , as rowing of a Gallie , Page 10 She hath turn'd Policy to a Science , Page 10 Venice hath large fardingalls , Page 24 Of Verona and her Precincts , Page 25 Of Vicenza , Page 27 Venice characteriz'd , Page 32 Describ'd at large , Page 33 Built in the Spring , Page 33 Venice hath borrow'd of the Greek as well as the Roman , Page 52 Venice can make Knights and Poetts laureat , Page 53 Venice free from the Western or Eastern Emperour first declar'd , Page 59 Verona assisted by Venice growes victorious , Page 60 Urso Participatio Duke of Venice , Page 61 Vitalis Candiano Duke of Venice resignd the government , and cloistr'd himself , Page 62 Venice contributs 200 Vessells for the warrs of the Holy Land , Page 65 Venice maried to the Sea , Page 69 She helps the Pope to suppresse the tyrant Eccelin , Page 72 Venice defeats the Genoways in the port of Prolemais , Page 72 Venice almost quite depopulated by an Earthquake and a Plague , Page 76 She beates Genoa in the port of Carista , Page 76 She beates her again hard by Sardinia , Page 77 She beates her again neer the Morea , Page 77 Venice is Godmother to a Daughter of France , Page 89 A vision at Rome , Page 94 Venieries gallant speech to Don John of Austria , Page 105 His wise Answer to him , Page 107 Venice takes the strong Citty of Clissa from the Turk , Page 196 She makes the Turk fly at Foggia , Page 197 Venice and Rome parallell'd , Page 204 Venice superior in divers things to old Rome , Page 260 Her Vices , Page 199 Venice born a Christian and independent , Page 205 W. A wise saying touching Sparta , Page 5 The wonderfull sagacity of Venice in detecting tresons , Page 6 Why Clergimen are incapable to be Senators in Venice , Page 7 Why the Spaniard termes not himself Kiof Naples , but Utriusque Siciliae , Page 9 Why mankind more hard to be govern'd than other Cretures , Page 10 Warrs twixt Otho the Emperour , and Venice , Page 62 War twixt Venice and Padoua , Page 66 The warrs of Cyprus . Page 98 Warrs with the Uscocchi , Page 135 Warrs twixt Pope Urban and the Duke of Parma . Page 172 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A44752-e19840 An. Dom. 697. 717 726 742 755 756 764 769 804 809 827 826 836 864 881 887 888 909 920 941 976 978 979 991 1009 1028 1030 1041 1069 1082 1094 1117 1130 1148 1156 1164 1329 1192 1205 1228 1248 1252 1268 1274 1280 1290 1303 1304 1329 1332 1336 1354 1356 1358 1363 1366 1368 1382 1400 1413 1423 1457 1462 1471 1473 1474 1475 1477 1485 1486 1491 1521 1523 1539 1545. 1553 1554 1556 1567 1567 1570 1574 1575 1583 1584 1605 1612 1615 1618 1618 1623 
A56527	----	The history of Venice ... written originally in Italian by Paulo Paruta ... ; likewise the wars of Cyprus, by the same authour, wherein the famous sieges of Nicossia, and Famagosta, and Battel of Lepanto are contained ; made English by Henry, Earl of Monmouth. Historia vinetiana. English Paruta, Paolo, 1540-1598. 1658 Approx. 2654 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 404 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56527 Wing P636 ESTC R1841 12369214 ocm 12369214 60511 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56527) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60511) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 219:10) The history of Venice ... written originally in Italian by Paulo Paruta ... ; likewise the wars of Cyprus, by the same authour, wherein the famous sieges of Nicossia, and Famagosta, and Battel of Lepanto are contained ; made English by Henry, Earl of Monmouth. Historia vinetiana. English Paruta, Paolo, 1540-1598. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. [25], 650 p., 205 p. Printed for Abel Rober, and Henry Herringman ..., London : 1658. Translation of: Historia vinetiana. Irregular pagination. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Cyprian War, 1570-1571. Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF VENICE , In the Times of Popes . Iulius the 2d Leo the 10th Adrian the 6th Clement the 7th Paul the 3d Iulius the 3d Emperors . Maximilian the 1st Charles the 5th Kings of Spain . Ferdinand the Catholique . Charls the 5th Kings of France , Lodowick the 12th Francis the 1st Henry the 2d Kings and Queens of England . Henry the 8th Edward the 6th Q. Mary Q. Elizabeth . Dukes of Venice . Leonardo Lordano , Antonio Grimani , Andrea Gritti , Petro Laudo , Francisco Donato . Written Originally in Italian , By PAULO PARUTA , PROCURATOR of St Mark. Likewise , the WARS of CYPRUS , By the same Authour . Wherein the famous Sieges of Nicossia , and Famagosta , and Battel of Lepanto are contained : Made English , By HENRY Earl of MONMOUTH . LONDON , Printed for Abel Roper , and Henry Herringman , at the Sun against St Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , and at the Anchor in the lower Walk of the New Exchange , 1658. HENRY , Earl of Monmouth , TO THE READERS His Country-men . IN my Author's Sololoquie , in the latter end of his Politick Discourses , wherein he gives you a short Relation of his Life , He mentions this History of his , which he terms , Opera buona , & degna , a good and gallant Work. I took his own word for the Approbation thereof , and truly I finde he hath made it good : and if I have not injured him in making it speak my Language ; I am very confident you will be of my opinion : for you will finde in it , great variety of History , handsomly woven , and delightful , intermix'd with Negotiations , Treaties of Warre , and Peace , Leagues , and Confederacies made between Christian Princes , several Speeches and Orations , made upon many several occasions , and strongly argued ; and indeed , whatsoever may make a Book seem pleasing to the Reader : Which , that it may do to thee , is the wish of Thy Compatriot , MONMOUTH . An Alphabetical Table of the most Remarkable Passages contained in the Twelve Books of the present History of VENICE . A ADrian a Fleming chosen Pope , 196. He endeavours to compose the Differences th●● were between the Christian Princes , ibid. He honourably receives the Venetian Embassadors , 197. He dies , 204 Agostino Abondio , Secretary , hanged for revealing the secrets of the Venetian Senate . 588 Alfonso , Duke of Ferrara , and his Designs , 167. Is in League with the French , and the Venetian 176. Hath many private Discourses with Burbon , 244. Ioyns in League with the Princes of Italy 267 Admiral of France sent by King Francis into Italy with an Army , 201. Draws neer to Milan , and takes Lodi , 202. Is driven out of Italy by the Imperialists and the Venetians , 205 , 206 Andrea Gritti , a prisoner in France 8. Is chosen by the Venetians for their Embassadour to that King , 12. Comes along with the French into Italy , 19. Is created General of the Venetian Navie , 164. Is chosen Duke of Venice , 204. Perswades the Senate to defend their Country , 425 He dies , 556 Andrea Doria a Genouese , serves the Pope with eight Gallies against his own Country , 231. Is suspected by the Colleagues , ibid. Hired by King Francis to serve him , 258. Q●lts the King of France , and agrees with the Emperour , 284. Censures past upon him for the business of Prevesa 440 , 441 Antonio Grimani chosen Duke of Venice , after he had been many years banished 171 Antonio da Leva commands the Garrison in Pavia , Comes with an Army into Lombardy , 180. Routs the French Camp , and takes their General prisoner , 309 ▪ 310. Goes to fall upon the Venetian Camp , and is repulsed with loss , 310 , 311 , 312. Is declared Captain of the League , Is chosen Governour of Milan , He dies , The Authour , what he proposeth to write of in this History , 3. Whence he takes his Rise , ibid. The great Army ●f Charls the fifth in Italy , 315 B BArbarossa , a famous Pyrate , taken into pay by Soliman , 339 Takes in the Kingdom of Tunis , Driven thence by Charls the fifth . Saves himself in Algiers . Counsels Soliman to make War upon the Venetians , 384. Takes some of their Islands in the Archipelagus , and is Soliman's only General at Sea , 420 , 421. Leads out the Fleet in the service of the King of France , 593 Bartolomeo d'Alviano set at liberty by the King of France , whose prisoner he was , 12. Is chosen by the Venetians for their General , 16. Takes Cremona , and other places , 17. Goes against the Imperialists , 47. Fights Cardona , and is beaten , 48. Passes to Friuli , and beats the Imperialists , 70. Succoureth King Francis in Battel , 113 , 114. Goes to assault Brescia , 119. Dies before it , 120 A Battel between the French and the Switzers near Novara , 25 , 26. Alviano and Cardona at Olmo , 48 , 49. King Francis and the Switzers before Milan , 112 , 113 , 114. The same King and the Imperialists at Pavia , 218 Bernardino Frangipane , a Venetian Rebel , 57. Seizeth on the Fort of Marano , 58. He relieves Marano , and routs the Venetians , 60. Takes Strasoldo , and Monfalcone , ibid. Falls upon Ossofo , 64. Is beaten thence , 71. Taken prisoner , and carried to Venice , ibid. Brescia taken by the Spaniards , 28. assaulted by Alviano for the Venetians , 119. Much straitned by the Venetians , 127. Relieved by the Germans , ibid. Besieged again by the Venetians & French , 131. Assaulted by the Venetian and French Forces , 139. Taken by the French , and yeilded to the Venetians , 140 , 141 C CAuses for which the Venetians may not easily fall out with the Turks , 161. Why Charles the fifth drave the Turks out of Tunis . Why Soliman turned the War against the Venetians , 381. Why the Peace treated of between the Emperour Charles the Fifth , and Francis , King of France , came not to a conclusion , 416. What at last moved the Emperor , and the King of France to make peace , 603. The cause which moved Charls the Fifth to make peace with the Turks , 608 Cardona General of the Spaniards in Italy , 27. Takes in Brescia and Bergamo , 28. Makes many shot at the City of Venice from Margera , 38 , 39. Assaults the Venetian Army , and is repulsed , 45. Fights it , and routs it , 48 , 49. Recovers Bergamo , 85 , 86. Charls of Burbone , sent by King Francis into Italy , 99. Left by King Francis to govern the affairs of Italy , 129. Returns into France , 139. Declared Lieutenant General for Charles the Fifth in Italy , 203. He relieves Milan , 229. Promiseth his Souldiers the sacking of Florence and Rome , 224. Slain with a Musket shot , as he scaled the Walls of Rome . 250 Charls Duke of Burgondy , Prince of Castile , King of Spain , 130. Stands for the Empire , 162. Declared King of the Romans , and Emperour , by the name of Charls the Fifth , 163. Intends to pass into Italy with an Army , 165. Desires the Venetians to joyn with him , 171 , 177 , 192. Makes a League with the Venetians , 199. His Designs after the Victory gotten of the French at Pavia , 221. Comes to an agreement with King Francis , and sets him at liberty , 224. Restores the Dukedom of Milan to Francesco Sforza , 324. His designs upon Milan after Francesco's death , 364. Cattaro assaulted by Barbarossa , and defended by the Venetians , 563 , 564. Clement the 7th . Pope , 204. Treats with the Venetians about the affairs of Italy , 207. Treats to joyn with France , 209. Proposes conditions of Peace between Charls the 5. Emperour , and Francis King of France , ibid. Confederates with the King of France and the Venetians , 216. Disswades the King of France from fighting the Emperour at Pavia , 218. Agrees with the Emperour , 221. Ioyns with the Venetians to drive the Spaniard out of the Dutchy of Milan , 227. Treats of an agreement with the Viceroy of Naples , 240. Crowns the Emperour in Bologna , 330 , 331. Comes to a Parley with the Emperour in Bologna , 346. Comes to a Parley with the King of France in Marcelles , 354. Dies , 358 The Colonnesi plunder in Rome , St Peters Church and the Pope's Palace , 358 The Conditions of the League between Lodowick K. of France , & the Venetians 12. Of the agreement betwixt the Emperour Maximilian , and Francis King of France , 149. Of the agreement betwixt Maximilian and the Venetians , 152. Of the agreement between Charls the 5 and the Venetians , 199. Of the league between Pope Clement the 7th , Francis King of France , and the Venetians , 127. Of the agreement made by Pope Clement the 7. with the Viceroy of Naples , 260. Of the Peace made by Charls the 5. with the Venetians , 325 , 326 , 327 A Conspiracy of almost all Christian Princes against the Venetians , 5 Counsel given by the Venetians to Pope Clement the 7. 246 Corfu assaulted by the Turks , 384. It s description , ibid. Besieged by the Turks , 389. Freed from the Siege , 390 D DIsagreement between the General of the French , of the Venetians , & the Duke of Milan , about the manner of assaulting Milan , 309. New ones between the Emperour Charls the 5. and Francis King of France , 576. Amongst the Cardinals , at the election of the Pope 629 , 630. Discourses , or Debatements , of the Captains of the League , how Naples should be assaulted , 241. Of the Venetians , about coming to an agreement with Charls the 5. 320. Of the same , about making War upon the Protestants , and Hans-Towns , 335. Of the same , concerning the conferring of Ecclesiastical Dignities upon their own Gentlemen , 337 , 338 , 339. Of the same , about joyning with the Christian Princes against the Turk , 341. Of the same , touching the Imposition of Tythes upon the Clergie of their own Dominions , 356. Of the French Embassadour , with Soliman's Bashaws , 362 , 363. Of the Commanders of the Christian Fleet , about the manner of fighting the Turks , 435. Of the Venetians , whether they should make peace with Soliman or no ? 398 399. of the same concerning the peace between the Emperour and the King of France , 605 , 606. Of the Italians in general , upon the death of Francis , King of France 618. Of the Venetians , about joyning with the Pope , and Henry King of France , against the Emperour , 622. Upon the actions of Pope Paul the third in his old age , 624. Of the Venetians , about standing to their neutrality , 647 Designs of Paul the third in the interview of the Emperour and the King of France , 418. Of Doria and Barbarossa , at Prevesa 438. Of Charls the Emperor , and Francis king of France 599. Of Henry king of France in taking up Arms , 625. Dragut , a Turkish pirate infests the Sea of Corfu , 558. Routs Commissary Pasqualigo's Gallies , 558.559 . pillageth the Island of Candia , and is shrewdly handled by the Islanders , 559. is taken by Gianettin Doria. 575. E EDict of the Senate of Venice , concerning those of Verona , 29 Ernando di Toledo Duke of Alva , in Piemont with the Emperour , left by the Emperour in charge of king Philip , and of Spain . 594. F FErdinand king of Spain makes a Truce with Lewis king of France , 15. Maintaines an Army in Lombardy , 23. joynes in a league with the Emperour Maximilian , against the Venetians , 101. his designs upon Italy , 103 he dyes . 130 Ferdinand of Austria brother to Charls the 5th aideth his brother against the French , 175. Overcomes the Vaivode of Transilvania , 266. Raiseth men against the Venetians , Is declared King of the Romans , 295. Goes over with an Army into Saxony , in service of his brother , 615. Obtains of Soliman a Truce for five years , 627. Causeth the Bishop of Varadino to be slain , 642 A Fort built in Siena by the Spaniards , called the Stocks of Italy , 637 Francesco Sforza , Duke of Milan , yeilds up the Castle to the Spaniards , 232. Ioyns in League with the Pope , the King of France , and the Venetians ▪ 233. Sends Embassadours to Charls the 5th , 316. Meeteth the Emperour at Bologna , 322 , 323. Restored by the Emperour to the Dutchy of Milan , 324. Marrieth one of the Emperours Neeces , Dies . 363 Francis the 1. succeeds Lewis the 12. in the Kingdome of France , 94. His designs upon Milan , 95 Desires to see Venice , 101. Passeth into Italy with an Army , 104. Assaulted by the Switzers , valiantly fights , and overcomes them , 111. Takes in the whole State of Milan , 115. Passes the second time into Italy , takes Milan , and besieges Pavia , 209. is routed , and taken prisoner by the Emperour , 218. Is set at liberty ; and returns into France , 224. Makes a new League with the Pope , and the Venetians , 227. Prepares to repass into Italy with a mighty Army , 304. Comes to an agreement with the Emperour , 317. Marries the Emperours Sister , and recovers his Sons out of prison , 337. Endeavors to kindle war between the Venetians and the Turk , or between them and the Emperour , 361 , 362. Holds secret intelligence with the Turks , to the great damage of Christendom , pursues his friendship already begun , with Soliman , 362. Falls upon three parts of the Emperour's State with three Armies , 587. Presseth the Venetians to joyn in League with him against the Emperour , 599. Makes peace with the Emperour , 604. Francesco Maria Duke of Vrbine , chosen General by Land for the Venetians , 200. Proffers to go to Rome to set the Pope at liberty , 257. Is confirmed General of the Venetians , 206. Strikes a Captain of the Switzers for prating mutinously , 290. Assaults Pavia , takes , and sacks it , ibid. After the French had been routed , retreats , 310. Routs the Imperialists , 311. Much esteemed of by the Venetians , 416. He dies , and his Encomium , 444 The French beaten out of Italy , 4 Return for the recovery of Milan 15 , 16. Assault Novara often , and in vain , 22 , 23. Are routed by the Switzers , 25 , 26. Return into Italy , 104. How basely they lost Milan , 177 , 178. Beaten out of Italy by the Imperialists and Venetians , 205 , 206. They pass again into Italy , 206. They take Milan , 208. Are routed by the Imperialists at Pavia , 218. Besiege Naples , 279. Assaulted by the Imperialists , and of Conquerours , become conquered , 287. Are routed near Milan , 309 ▪ 310 Fall upon Piemon● , and take in some places there . 367 G GEnoa besieged by the Leagues Fleet , 231 , 232. Reduced into the power of the King of France , 263. Taken from the French by Doria , and made a free State , 287 Girolamo Savorgnano , 58. He defends Osofo , 64. Routs the Imperialists , 71. Is made Count of Belgrado and Osofo , ibid. Guido Ubaldo Prince of Vrbine , taken into pay by the Venetians , 296 , marries Giulia , daughter to the Duke of Camerino , Succeeds his Father in the Dutchy of Vrbine , and confirm'd by the Venetians in their service , falls into the Popes displeasure for the Dutchy of Camerino , 361. Yeilds up that Dutchy to the Church , 557. Is made General of the Venetian Militia , 611. Marries Virginia , Neece to Pope Paul the third . 621 H HEnry the 8. King of England , undertakes to reconcile the Venetians with the Emperour , 76. enters into a League with Charls the 5th , 193. Offers to engage for the safety of Italy , 223. Treats about relieving Pope Clement , besieged by the Imperialists , 255. Angry with the Venetians , and why ? 349. Is displeased that he was not included by the Christian Princes in their League against the Turk , 414. Makes a League with the Emperour against the King of France . 591 Henry the 2. Son to King Francis , marries Catarina , Neece to Pope Clement the 7. Succeeds his Father in the Kingdom of France 354 , 355. Intends to make war in Italy , 620. Negotiates a League with the German Princes against the Emperour , 638. Favour● the Senesi in their insurrection 649 Henry the 3. King of France , in his passage through Venice , made a Noble Venetian , 616 I IAnusbei , sent from Soliman to the Venetians , 363. Being sent to the Venetian General , is taken by those of Cimera , and restored gratis . 379 Islands of the Archiepelagus taken from the Venetians by Barbarossa , 392 Julius the 2. ( Pope ) his Death , and Character , 12 Julius the 3. ( Pope ) elected , with great hopes ( from all men ) of future goodness , 630. He answers not those expectations , 632. Discovers himself to be an enemy to the French , 639 L THe Landgrave of Hessen , and other Protestant Princes , raise up a vast Army in Germany 355 A League negotiated between the Venetians & the French 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 Concluded 12. A League between the Pope , the Emperour , the King of Spain , Sforza Duke of Milan , and the Switzers , 101. Between Pope Leo , and Charls the 5. and the conditions thereof , 174. Between Charls the 5. and Henry King of England , 193. Between Charls the 5. and the Venetians , 199. Between the Pope , the King of France , and the Venetians , 227 A League between the Pope , the Venetians , and the Florentines , 223 Between the Venetians , and Francesco Sforza , Duke of Milan , 318. Between the Pope , the Emperour , and many Princes of Italy , 348. Of the Christian Princes against Soliman , 387. A League between the Pope , the Emperour , the Venetians , and other Princes , against the Tu●k , 413 414. Of the Princes ●f Germany against the Emperour 641 Leo the tenth chosen Pope , 13. His Designs in the beginning ●f his Popedom , ibid. His ill Will to the Venetians , 31. Negotiates a Peace between the Emperour and the Venetians , 72 , 73. His Designs in that Negotiation , 75. Enters into a League with the Emperour , 174. Restores Parma and Piacenza to the King of France , 125. Gives the King of France a meeting in Bologna , 126. Negotiates an accord between the Emperour and the Venetians , 125. Sends his Legate to the Emperour , 133. Suspects the French , 138. Puts for an universal Truce among Christian Princes , 160. Sideth with the King of France in the Election of the Emperour , 162. Unresolved to confirm the League with France , 165. Ioyns in League with Charls the 5. against Milan 174 Dies , 179. Lodi taken by the Switzers , and retaken by Alviano , 107. Sacked by the Switzers , 137. Yeilded to the French , Taken by the Imperialists , 178. Taken by the French 202. Taken by the Venetians , 228 Lodowick the 12. King of France , gets the Dutchy of Milan , and the Kingdom of Naples , 4. Hath new practises on foot for the recovery of Milan , 7. Makes a League with the Venetians , 12. Makes a Truce with Ferdinand King of Spain , 15. Raises an Army for Italy , 16. Annulleth the Council of Lions , and adhereth to that of Lateran , 31. Dies whiles he prepares for invading Milan , 92 Lodowick King of Hungary , prepares for his own defence against Soliman , 163. Sends an Embassadour to Venice , 168. 170. Is relieved with monies by the Venetians , ibid. Lewis , Lord of Tramogly , General for the King of France in the Enterprize of Milan , 16. Passeth into Italy , and takes Milan , and other Cities , 19. Assaults Novara , 22. Draws off from before it , 23. His Camp is routed by the Switzers , 26. Returns into France , ibid. Luigi Badoara Embassadour for the Venetians in France , 395. And in Spain , 398. Commissary General in Dalmatia , 425. Embassadour to Constantinople , and his Commission , 571. Concludes a peace with the Turks , and yeilds up to them Napoli , and Malvasia . 573 M MAffeo Leone , and others , punished for revealing the secrets of the Commonwealth of Venice to forraign Princes , 574 Malta bestowed upon the Knights of Rhodes , by Charls the 5. Marano seiz'd upon by Frangipane , ●8 . Assaulted by the Venetians , 58 , 59. Taken by Baltrame Sacchia , and yeilded up to the French , 589. Given by the King of France to Pietro Strozzi , who selleth it to the Venetians , 598. The Marquess of Saluzzo with the French Army in Lombardy , 228. Succeeds Lautrech before Naples , whence he suddenly rises , 287. His Army is defeated by the Imperialists , and himself taken prisoner , ibid. Maximilian the Emperour intends to drive the French out of Italy , 5. His qualities , 10. He stirs up the Great Turk against the Venetians , 55. Makes great preparations for the War of Italy , 102. Agrees with the Switzers , and some Princes , against the king of France , 127. Affirms that the State of the Church belongs to the Empire , 130. Passeth with an Army into Italy , 133. Takes in many places of the Dutchy of Milan , and besiegeth Milan , 135 , 136. Returns into Germany , 137. Makes peace with France , 151 , 152. Makes a Truce with the Venetians , ibid. Dies , 161 Maurice , Duke of Saxony , helps the Emperor in his Wars against the Protestants 615 Milan yeilded up to Francis , King of France , 115. Besieged by the Emperour Maximilian , 136 : Taken by the Army of Charles the 5.178 . In what condition it was by Pope Leo's death , 180. Assaulted by the Popes and Venetians Forces , 229. Besieged by the French and the Venetians , 309. Returns into the hands of Duke Francesco Sforza , 324. Falls into the Emperours , 363 Monsieur de S Paul sent by King Francis with an Army into Italy , 288. Ioyning with the Venetians , he takes Pavia , 190. Makes new progresses in Lombardy , 308. Goes against Genoa , 309. His Army is routed , and he taken prisoner by Leva . 310 N NAples , assaulted by the Leagues Army , 240. Besieged by Lautrech , 279. Much streightned both by Land and Sea , 282. The Siege is raised , 287 The Nature and Customs of Charls the Fifth , 167. Of Francis , King of France , 168. Of the French , 296. Noble Venetians , go to the defence of Padua and Trevigi , 51. Employed in great Gallies into the Levant upon diverse sorts of merchandise , 159. Sent by the Senate to the defence of their Cities in Terra Ferma , 280. What they are that are so called , 615. The Number of the vessels that were into the Leagues fleet against the Turke at Prevesa , 432. Of the Army which king Francis brought in Italy , 108. Of the Galleyes and Souldiers to be raised by the Christian Princes against Soliman , 413. Of the Souldiers sent by the Pope to the Emperour in his war against the Protestants , 61. Of the Imperial Army against the Protestants , ibid. Of theirs against him . 613. O ODetto di Fois called Monsieur de Lautrech , sent by King Francis to assist the Venetians , 129. Goes to the defence of Milan , 135. is declared by the King General in Burbon's stead , 139. Ioyned with the Venetians goes towards Verona , 144. Assaults Verona , 145 , 146. Riseth from before it , 147 , 148. Having received the keyes of Verona , he immediately delivers them to the Venetians , 153. Drawes his Army into Milan , 177. Is beaten out thence by the Imperialists 177 178. Takes Pavia , 262. Quitteth Lombardy and goes towards Naples , 265.269 . Enters that Kingdom , and proffers the Imperialists battell , 278. Takes in almost the whole Kingdom of Naples , 279. Besiegeth Naples , ibid. vexed at the many sufferings of his Army , he sickens and dies , 286 , 287. The Oration of Andrea Loredano to the Army , 40 , 41. Of Cardona to the Army , 44 , 45. Of Antonio Grimani to the Senate , 69. Of Pietro Bembo to the Senate of Venice , 88. Of the Cardinal of Seduno to the Switsers , 110. Of Domenico Trivisano to the King of France , 116. Of the King of Hungary's Embassadours to the Senatours of Venice , 168. Of Alberto Pietra Commander of the Switzers , 186. Of Georgio Cornaro to the Senate of Venice , 210. Of Domenico Trivisano to the same , 213. Of the same man to the same Senate , 271. Of Luigi Mocenigo to the Senate of Venice , 273. Of the same man in the same place , 297. Of Marco Antonio Cornaro , in answer to him , 300. Of the same in the Senate , 373. of Lunardo Emo in answer to him , 375. Of Marc Antonio Cornaro in the same place , 406. Of the Cardinal of Ferrara , in the Colledge of Venice , 599. Osofo , its Situation and strength , 63. Assaulted by the Imperialists , 64. The siege raised by Alviano , 71. P PArma assaulted by the Imperialists , 176. Yeilded to the Emperour , together with Piacenza , 178. Attempted by the French , 181. given by the Pope , together with Piacenza to his son Pier Luigi , 610. Pavia taken by the French , 108. Yeilded up to the Imperialists , 178. Besieged by Francis King of France , 209. Taken by Lautrech , and the pillage of it given to his Army , 262. Taken and sack'd by the confederates army , 290. Paul the 3. of the family of the Farnesi , succeeds Clement the 7. in the Papacy , 358. Seekes to make peace between Charles the 5. and King Francis , 361. Negotiates by his Nuncioes for an universal peace among Christian Princes , 368. Denies the Venetians the Tything of their Clergy , 366. Concludes the league of the Christian Princes against Soliman , 387. Procures an Interview between the Emperour an● the King of France at Nice in Provence , 417. His designes in this Interview , 418. Gives the Emperour a meeting ; and with what design , 595. His designes fall not out to his hopes , for which he complains of the Emperor , 616 617. Seekes to bring the Venetians to joyn with him and the King of France , 622. His vast designes and irregular thoughts , 624. Sends the Bishop of Verona his Legate in Germany , 626. He dies , 629. Peace , between the Switzers and the French , 151. Between the Emperour and the King of France , 152. Universal between Christian Princes treated about , 235. Negotiated between the Emperour and the Venetians , 323. Concluded , and the condition of it , 325. Between the Venetians and Soliman , 573. Concluded between the Emperour Charles the 5. and Francis King of France , and the conditions , 604 Prelates of Rome , how handled by the Germans in the sack of that city , 252. Princes of Italy , call in forrain Nations to their own ruine , 45. Princes named in the confederacy between Charles the 5. and the Venetians , 200. Princes of Italy affrighted at the great forces of Charles the 5. 315. Much troubled for the death of Paul the 3.629 . A treacherous Priest hanged up by one foot in Venice , and there stoned by the common people , 58. New Pretences of Francis King of France for the State of Milan , 94. Of the Venetians for Ravenna , 293. Proffers made by the French to the Venetians if they would enter into a League with them , 370. by Charles the 5. to his brother Ferdinand if he would yeild the title of King of the Romans to his son King Philip , 626. Prospero Colonna in the Imperial camp , 27. Disswades from the enterprise of Trevigi , 51. I● declared by Pope Leo , General of the Ecclesiastick army , 174. Assaults Milan , and takes it , 177 , 178. Raises the siege before Pavia , 184. Takes Lodi and Cremona , 189. Upon the Frenchmens passage into Italy , provides for the Cities of Lombardy , 208. Q THe Queen mother of France Negotiates with the Christian Princes for her son Francis his liberty , 221. Meets at Cambray with Margaret of Austria to treat about a Peace between the Emperour , and the King her son , 313. R RAvenna desires of the Venetians a Commissary and a Garrison , 256. By what right the Venetians held it , 293. It is restored to the Pope , 325. Renzo da Ceri Commander of the Garrison in Crema , and his gallant carriage , 33. Defends Crema against the Imperialists , 65 Being declared by the Venetians General of the Horse , will not accept of the place , 67. Frees Crema from the siege , 80 , 81. Takes in Bergamo , 85. Makes a Truce with Milan , and goes to Venice , 86. Quits the service of the Venetians , and goes to Rome , 107 Rome taken by the Duke of Burbon and sacked by the Imperial Army 250. Much affrighted at the coming of Barbarossa with the Turkish Fleet to Ostia 593 S SAvii del Con●iglio , what Office it is in Venice 366 A Sea-fight near Naples between the Imperialists and the French , 282 Skirmishes between the Venetians and the Imperialists at Valeggio and Anfo , 132 , 133. The Imperialists and French at Bicocca , 185 , 186. The Imperialists and Venetians before Monopoli , 306 307. The Duke of Urbine and the Spaniards , 311 , 312 Soliman confirms the Truce to the Venetians , 164. Is very curteous to them , 265. Threatens to drive Charls the 5th out of the Empire , pretending that it belonged to him 343. Shews himself an enemy to the Venetians , and why , 364. Passeth with a mighty Army to Vallona , with a designe for Italy , 368. makes peace with the Venetians , 575. Sends his Fleet to the King of France , 594. A friend to what is just and honest , 610 Spaniards , under the conduct of the Viceroy of Naples , against the Venetians , 27. Take Brescia , and Bergamo for the Emperour , 28. Fall upon the Venetian Camp , 45 Defend Brescia be●●eged by the Venetians , 119. Those which took Rome , would fain carry the Pope Prisoner into Spain ●●4 Stefano Tiepolo General of the Venetian Fleet. 593. 〈…〉 d●ur to Soliman in Hungary , 597. Chosen General of the forces in Terra Ferma , 62● . ●●neral of the Fleet 〈…〉 General the third time . ●●● Switzers , Of great authority 〈◊〉 Princes , 9. Take upon them the protection of the Duke of Milan , 19. Resolve to make War on the French in relief of the said Duke 22. They enter Novara , 23. Fall upon the French Camp , and rout it , 25 , 26. Forty thousand of them enter Milan , to defend it from the French , 108. They assault King Francis his Army , and are routed , 111 , 112. They quit Milan , and return home , 115. They abandon Verona , 144. Why quit the Leagues camp , 180. Their impatience before Pavia , 183. They complain of the French , 184 Their foolish vapouring and impatience , 184 , 185. They leave the French Camp , 188 A Subsidy granted the Venetians by Pope Clement the 7. to be levied of the Clergie under their Dominions . 356 T THeodoro Trivultio , Governour of Padua , 70. Embassadour from the King of France to the Venetians , 99. Commander of the Venetian Army , 129. Goes with the Venetian Army towards Milan in favour of the French , 175. Taken prisoner by the Imperialists at Milan , 178. Being discharged by the Venetians goes into France , 200. Is Governour of Genoa , 263. Not being relieved , he surrenders the Castle , 291. Sent by King Francis to Venice , and why , 314 Tribute imposed by Charls the 5. upon Muleasses King of Tunis , 363. By Soliman upon Ferdinand , King of Hungary , 627. Offer'd to Soliman by King Ferdinand for Transilvania 640 V VErona , how situated , 145. Assaulted by the French and Venetian Army , 146. Relieved by the Dutch , 148. Is restored to the Venetians , 153. Fortified by the Venetians , 157. Is garrison'd by the Venetians for fear of the Imperialists , 316 The Venetians make a League with Lodowick King of France , 12 Exhort the King of France to the conquest of Milan , 31. They renew amity with Francis the new King of France , 95. Their great joy for the recovery of Brescia , 141. Recover Verona , and send great presents to Lautrech , 153. Make a Truce with the Emperor , 152. Their answer to the French Embassadour , 162 , 163. They disswade the King of France from coming to a Battel with the Imperialists at Pavia , 218. Are resolved not to abandon the Duke of Milan , 291. Restore Ravenna and Cervia to the Pope , and Trani , with other Cities of Apulia , to Charls the 5 , 325. Desire the Pope that they may have the nominating of the Bishops of such Cities as are within their Dominions , 337. Enter into a League with the Pope and the Emperour against the Turk , 413 , 414. Begin to think of coming to a Peace with the Turk , 554. Their answer to the Emperour's Embassadour , 556. They send Embassadours to the interview of the Emperour and the King of France , and their Commission , 570. They make Peace with the Turk , 573. Deny to lend Vicenza for the keeping of a General Council therein , 582 They continue Neutrals in the War between the Emperour and the king of France , 592. Their answer to the Cardinal of Ferrara 594. To the Protestant Princes requiring their aid , 613. To the Pope and the king of France , pressing them to declare themselves enemies to the Emperour , 622 , 623. Their custome at the Creation of Popes , 630. Continue firm in their friendship to the Emperor , 647. Their answer to the French kings Embassadours , 648 Vicenza taken by the Imperialists , 36. Taken again , and sack'd by the Imperialists , 61. Returns into the Venetians hands 86 Vicenzo Capello , Commissary of the Venetian Fleet , 32. Made Lieutenant General of the Venetian Fleet , 308. Created General of the same , 344. Relieves Antivari , 427. Routs a squadron of Barbarossa's Gallies , 434. Adviseth to fight Barbarossa , 438. A description of his person and Gallantry , 439. He takes Castel nuovo . 442 , 443 W WArs of the Venetians with Maximilian the Emperour , 5. Between the Emperour Charls the 5. and Francis king of France , troublesome to many Nations , 362. Of Charls the 5. against the Protestant Princes , 611 , 612. Between Soliman and the Venetians , 381. Of Germany against the Emperour , 641 An Alphabetical Table of the Remarkable things contained in these Three Books of the War of CYPRVS . A AN Agreement made between those of Famagosta and Mustapha 124 Agostino Barbarigo chosen coad●utor to General Venieri . 75 Is Commander of the Left wing of the Leagues fleet , 128. His valour in fight , 1●9 . Is mortally wounded with an Arrow . ibid Alvaro , Marquess of Santa Croce , Commander of the Rear in the Leagues fleet . 128 He succours Don John's Gally , 138 Ali , General of the Turkish fleet , 42 Goes to Cyprus , 100. Is resolved to fight the Christian fleet , 132 His vain arrogance , 133 . ●uts his fleet in order , and goes to meet the Christians , 134. Is slain , and his Galley taken , 138 Andrea Badoaro , and his Oration to the Senate of Venice , 87. Is chosen Embassadour to the Turk , 204. Goes to Constantinople ▪ where the Articles of Peace are confirmed , 205 Antonio Canale , Captain of the Ships , 93. His Gallantry in the Battel of Lepanto , 139 The Arsenal of Venice much endammaged by fire , 12 Astor Baglione , Governor General of the Militia of Cyprus , 47. Being desireous to go over from Famagosta to the defence of Nicosia , is not suffered , 52. His valour in the defence of Famagosta , 122. Perfidiously murther'd ●y Mustafa's orders , 126 The Articles of the League between the Christian Princes against the Turk , 91 B THe Battel of Lepanto , 136 , 1●7 , 138 , 139 , 140 , How long the fight lasted , 140 Briefs sent by Pope Pius the fifth to the King of Persia , ●o Prestor John , and other Kings . 152 C CAuses of the War of Cyprus , 6 , 7. That put Selymus upon it , 7 , 12. Why Mustafa brake his word with the Governour of Famagosta , 126. Alledged by the Spaniards for their delays in passing to the Levant , 155. Moving the Venetians to make peace with the Turks , 199 Charles the 9 , King of France ; and the reasons by him alledged , why he could not enter into the League against the Turk , 20. Absolutely refuses to joyn with the League , and his reason , 151. Yet makes as if he would side with it , 165. His Answer to the Venetian Embassadour , 167 , 168 , Cyprus , and its discription , 44 , 45 How it fell into the Christians hands , and how into the Venetians , ibid. After the taking of Nicosia , yeil●s all of it without any resistence to the Turks , except Famagosta , 61 Conditions of the Peace treated of with the Turks by the Venetians , 81. Of the League between the Pope , the King of Spain , and the Venetitians , 91 , 92. Concluded upon at surrendring of Famagosta , 124. Of the Peace between the Venetians and the Turk , 201 Consultations held by the Venetians at the comming of the Chiaus from Selino , 25 , 26. In the Christian fleet what course should be taken for the releif of Cyprus , 62 , 63. Held by the Magistrates and Chieftains in Famagosta about the the surrender of it , 123 , 124. In the Christian fleet near Corfu , 129 , 130. Of the Venetian Comm●●●ders before the Battel of Lepanto ; 132. Held by the Commanders of the Christian fleet at Corfu , 170 171. Cruelty used by Mustafa , and why , 126 , 127 Cubat a Chiaus sent from the great Turk to Venice , to demand the Kingdom of Cyprus , 25. His arrival , Entertainment and behaviour , with the Senates Answer , 27 , 28 The Town of Curzola how preserved , 108 , 109 D THe Description of the City of Nicosia , 51. Of the place wherein the Sea fight between the Christians and the Turks , 134 Discourses upon Selino ( or Selymus ) 6 , 7 , 8. Upon the War with the Turks accepted by the Venetians , 29 30. Upon Dorias carriage at the Battel of Lepanto , 141 Upon the Christians success then , and whence it was , 142 Upon the Peace which the Venetians made with the Turk . Upon the Christians after their Victory , 145. Designs of the Spaniards in treating for a League against the Turks , 69 , 70. Of the Christian Commanders after the Victory , 144 , 145. The divers designs of Christians in general after the Victory was blaz'd about , 149 , 150. E AN Edict set out by the King of France against such as should go armed into Flanders , 165 F FAmagosta ill provided both for ●en and Commanders , 47. Besieged by Mustafa , 61. The scituation of it , 115 , 116. Assaulted and Batter'd by the Turks , 117. Valiantly defended by the Christians , 118. Reduced to a sad condition , 123. Is surrendred to the Turks upon Agreement , 124 Feasts and Tryumphs in Venice for the Victory at Sea , 143 , 144. In Rome at the entrance of Marc ' Antonio Colonna , when he returned from the said Victory ; 147. Forts made by the Venetians at St Nicolo , Malamocco , and Chioggia , 1●● G GIacomo Fosca●ini , Commissary General in Dalmatia , 96. Chosen Generall of the Venetian fleet , 154. Proffers battel to Uluzzali , 175. Discovers the enemies fleet again , and stirs up his men to fight the Turks , 178. Goes to charge Uluzzali , and is ●●●dred 179 Giacomo 〈◊〉 , Commissary of the 〈…〉 i● the place of Barbarigo , 144. Commander of the Right Wing of the Christians fleet at Lepanto , 172. Charges some of Uluzzali's fleet , 179. Chases Uluzzali to the Castle of Modone , 189. Assaults , ●akes and slights the Fort of Varbagno , returns to Corfu ▪ 192 Giovanni Andrea Doria , vide , John Giorgis Cornaro , brother to the Queen of Cyprus , perswades her to yeild the possession of that Kingdom to the Venetians , 4 Girolamo Zan● , General of the Venetian fleet , 14. Ioyning with the Galleys of the Pope , and of Spain , Presses them to go for Cyprus , 62. Hath a design to relieve Famagosta , 74. Lays down his Charge , 75 He dies in a deplorable condition ▪ 93 , 9● Girolamo Paruta , Governour of Tine , valiantly defends that place against Piali , 43 , 44 Gregory the XIII . confirms the League with the King of Spain , and the Venetians , 157. Much troubled at the Spaniards carriage , 166. Being angry at the Peace which the Venetians had made with the Turk , denies audience to their Embassadour , 20●punc ; Is reconciled to them , 204 I THe Iealousies of States how great they are , 168 The Immoderate desire of Empire and Military glory , of the Ottoman Princes , ●●● The Authors Intent in writing of the War of Cyprus , ibid. John Andrea Doria , having orders to go with the K. of Spains Galleys , and joyn with the Venetians , prolongs his going into the Levant , 34 , 35. Comes with the Galleys to Candia , 41. Hearing that Nicossia was lost , would ●e d● go back , 64. Commander of the Right Wing in the Battel of Lepanto , 128. Charges Uluzzali's wing , routs it , and puts it to the flight , 140 Don John of Austria , declared General of the League , 92. Receives the Standard at Naples , 114. Goes to seek out the Enemy , 127 , 128. Discovers the Turks Fleet , and immediately makes the sign of Battel be given . 135. Boards Ali's Galley , and takes it , 138. Gets the victory , ibid. Blamed in Spain for fighting , 15● . Delays going into the Levant , and at last gives his reasons for it , 161. John Baptista Contarini , sinks a Turkish Gally , 138. His valour at Corone , 184. L A League negotiated by Pope Pius the V , between Christian Princes against the Turk , 16. Between the same Pope , the King of Spain , and the Venetians against the Turk , 91. 〈◊〉 published in Venice , 105. Luigi Mocenigo chosen Duke of Venice , 32. His Speech to the great Council , 96 , 97 , 98 , 99. His Oration before the Council of Ten for Peace , 196 , 197 , 198 , 199. Luigi Martinengo Commander of the relief sent to Famagosta , 74. Captain General of the Artillery there , 118 , His Worth , 122. Basely murther'd by orders from Mustafa . 126. M MArco Antonio Quirini , Captain of the Gulf , 39. Takes in Brazzo di Maina , 40. Scowres the Archipelagus , ibid. Carries Succour to Famagosta , 94. Sinkes three Turkish Gallies by the way , ibid. destroyes some Forts of the Turkes and returns to Candia , ibid. at the Battel of Lepanto forces a Squadron of thirty Turkish galleys to run themselves on ground , 138. Utterly routes the Right wing of the Turkish fleet , 139. Takes Malgariti , and sleights it , 146. Marc Antonio Colonna , general of the Popes galleyes , 35. Sent by the Pope to Venice , 82. confirmed General of the Popes fleet , and in Dons John's absence , of all the fleets , 92. At Lepanto assaults Portau's galley , 137. Enters Rome in triumph , 147. Marc Antonio Bragadino , Governour of Famagosta , and his speech to the defendants of that City , 118. Surrenders it to the Turkes , 125. Upon Mustafa's invitation , goes out into his camp , accompanied with most of the chief Commanders , ibid. Put to divers tortures , and flead , alive , 126. Marc Antonio Barbaro , the Venetians Consul at Constantinople , informes of Selinos resolution to wage War with them , 12. by order from the Venetians negotiates with the Turk for a Peace , ●00 . Which after many obstructions and troubles , he concludes , 201. Maximilian the 2. ( Emperour ) distasted with the Pope , Pius the 5. for the Title he had conferred on the Duke of Florence ; 19.80 . resolves not to enter into the League with the Venetians , and why , 73. Propounds new difficulties , not to enter into the League , 150. Mehemet the first Bashaw , is against the enterprise of Cyprus , 9. Discourseth with the Venetian Consul about a treaty of agreement , 162. Endeavours to preserve friendship between the Christians Emperour and his own master , 153. Mustafa , a Bashaw ; General by land of the Turkes in the enterprise of Cyprus , 42. Passeth thither , and landeth without any obstacle at Saline , 46. Goes to assault Nicossia , 49. Gives the assault , and the course he takes , 54 , 55. Exhorts those of the town to yeild ▪ 56.57 . Assaults it in four places at the same time , and is repulsed , 58. Takes Nicossia upon a Parley , and most per●idiously sackes it , 60. Marches with his army to Famagosta , 61. Encourages his Souldiers to the assault , ●21 . Hath Famagosta delivered him upon Articles of Agreement , 124. Most impiously and per●idiously breakes all those Articles , 126. N NIcossia in Cyprus reduced to a Fort Royal by the Venetians , 51. 〈◊〉 provided for defendants , 47. Assaulted by the Turkes , 54.57 . Taken and sackt , 60. The Number of the Turkish vessels of all sorts that were 〈◊〉 for Cyprus , 44. Of their forces that went against it , 46. Of the Defendants in Nicossia , 52. Of those which were slain in Nicossia , when it was taken , 60. Of the vessels in that Fleet which was conducted by Zann● for the relief of Cyprus , 63. Of what the Colleague● Christians forces were to be , in vessels and men , 91. Of the Turks fleet at Lepanto , 133. Of the vessels of the ●eagiles Fleet , 127. Of the Christians slain in that battel , 140. Of the Turkes slain therein , ibid. Of the galleyes and Prisoners that were then taken , 14● . Of the vessels of the Christian Fleet under ●oscarini , 176. Of the Turkes Fleet , under Uluzzali , ibid. O THe Oration of the Bishop of Baffo to the people in Nicossia , 53. Of Marc Antonio Colonna to the Colledge of Venice , 82 Of Paolo Tiepolo to the Senate , 84. Of Andrea Badoa●o to the same , 87. Of the D. Mocenigo in the Great Councel , 96. Of Uluzzali to the chief Commanders of his Fleet , 173. Of D. Mocenigo in the Council of Ten 196 The Order of the Leagues Fleet sayling from Messina to Corfu , 127. Of the Turks Fleet , sayling from Lepanto , 134. Of the Christian Fleet expecting to be assaulted , 135 , 136. Of the Leagues Fleet under Foscarini , 172 The barbarous Outrages committed by the Turks at Rethimo 101 P PEace is treated of between the Venetians and the Turk , 200 Concluded 201 Philip the 2. King of Spain , desired by the Pope to joyn with the Venetians against the Turk , 17. Promiseth great matters in service of the League , 112. Will not give way for Don John to winter in the Levant , 169. Shews no manner of displeasure at the peace made by the Venetians with the Turk , but rather justifies them , 202 Pope Pius the v. entreated by the Venetians for assistance against the Turks , 16. His desire to help them ; and that the Christian Princes should enter into a League against the Turks , ibid. His speech at the concluding of the League , 67. Sends his Briefs to the King of Persia , Prester John , and some Arabian Kings , 152. Grows jealous of the Spaniard , 153. Dies , 156 Portau , General of the Turkish Fleet 100. At the Battel of Lepanto , escapes in a Cock-boat , 138 The Christian Princes care not to make use of their victory gotten at Sea , 150. They are justly reproved , 190 A solemn Procession in Venice at the publication of the League , 105 Ordered to be observed there every year on St Justinas day , 144 A Proclamation made by Mustafa , throughout the Army before Nicossia . 59 R REasons alledged by Pope Pius the 5. to the King of Spain f●● his entring into a League with the Venetians against the Turk , 17. By the Venetians to the Pope , for the hastening of the Spanish Fleet 112. By Silocco to Ali , not to fight the Christian Fleet , 132 , 133. By Doria , for his falling Room-ward at the beginning of the fight , 141. Against the King , and likewise for him ; about suspension of his Fleet , 162 , 163. For the moderation which the Spaniards shewed in their discourse of the Peace which the Venetians had made with the Turk , 202. Alledged by Nicolo da Ponte to the Pope , for the said Peace , 202 , 203 S SEbastiano Veniero hath the chief charge over the Militia of Corfu , 13. Assaults and takes Sopporo , 36. Chosen Commissary General for Cyprus , 47. Preparing to relieve Famagosta , he falls sick in Candia , 74. Is made General of the Venetian Fleet , 75. Adviseth to go fight the Turkish Fleet , 129 , 130. Causeth one of the King of Spains Captains to be hanged , at which Don John is much troubled , 131 His diligence at the Battel of Lepanto in ordering his Forces , and encouraging his men , 135. Ioyns with Don John against Ali , 137 Being sent for by the Venetians he comes into the Gulf , 156. Returns to Venice , and is received with much honour , 191 Selino ( or Selimus ) the 2. succeeds his father , 6. Why he resolved upon the enterprise of Cyprus , 10. Is much incensed at the Venetians answer , 31. His design upon Rome , 99 Stratagem used by Uluzzali in his retreat from the Leagues fleet , 177 T THe Tumults of Flanders , a great impediment to the proceedings in the Levant , 153 The Turks much troubled for the loss of their Fleet 154 V THe Venetians resolve rather to make War with the Turk , then to give him Cyprus , 26. Troubled at the loss of Nicossia , and other misfortunes , they begin to think of making an Agr●ement with the Turk , 78. Growing jealous of the Spaniards , and others , they resolve to negotiate a Peace with the Turks , 79 ▪ 80 , 81 They put it to the question , whether they should make a League with the Christian Princes , or peace with the Turk , 83 , 84. They resolve upon the League , 91. They send a Commission to their Consul at Constantinople , to Treat and conclude a Peace with the Turk , 200. They send an Embassadour to the Pope , in justification of that Peace , 201 Vluzzali , Viceroy of Algiers , goes to joyn with Ali , 100. Does much mischief to the scattered Gallies of the Christians right wing ▪ 139 , 140. Seeing Doria , and other Vessels of the Battel make towards him , he flies , and escapes with some few Gallies , ibid. Being afterwards made General , he comes to Malvasia with 200 Gallies , and his designs , 173. His Speech to his Officers in the Fleet , ibid. He goes to meet the Leagues Fleet , 175. But shuns the Encounter , 175 , 176. Being met by the Christians , puts himself in Battel Aray , ibid. But flies again , 179 , 180. Is offered Battel before Modone , 183. But will none of it , ibid. Puts to Sea again very strong with Pioli Bashaw , in prejudice of the King of Spain , 204. He plunders Puglia , and burns Castro ibid. The Errata of the twelve Books of the History of Venice . page Line for read 8 33 Trinusio Trivulcio . 19 12 Viscount Visconte . ibid 19 N●var Novara . 20 10 Undecided Unconcluded 28 11 Liguago Lignago ibid 19 So To 34 4 Trevigpe Trevigi 35 25 disturbe disturbed 39 1 dispatch despiseth all 41 3 between & & the put of ibid 4 Stat State 49 1 City Army 51 30 Cardona Colonna ibid 35 if Il 53 24 laught at deluded by 54 31 Hysmael Ismael ibid 31 Gitturi Vitturi ibid 34 Savorgano Savorgnano 73 1 faithfulness faithlessnes ibid 15 be easily easily be 81 ●7 them him 87 15 was were ●8 10 taking taken 91 4 dele the first to 96 50 injur'd by afraid of 99 10 had made 104 3 Guirome Gaironne ibid 34 Pennimen Ap●nnine ibid   Montcinense Mont Seny 106 35 Write wrote 108 50 dele the second the 109 46 Files Ranks 110 22 array army 112 13 before they insert which 113 7 pickt pitcht ibid 17 thereon thereof ibid 36 Pisigliano Pi●igliano 117 13 Worth Valour 118 32 then that 119 3 dele of consideration ibid 39 and or 120 16 dele the 123 16 insert miscarried 124 21 dele all incontra ibid 33 his of of his 33 35 eff●cts passions ibid 46 molest honest 138 13 forestowed for-slowed ibid 19 Bullen Bologna 146 42 after Camp put sat down 149 37 Charles Francis 151 39 Consciousnes Coveteousness 153 11 Cuon● Buono 159 43 Taragosa Sarago●a ibid 45 le Sirte to Tunis not far from the Syrtes at Tunis 168 42 eminent imminent 173 43 Lerce Leseu ibid   dele the second to 177 4 Francisco La●s Alfonso Saus 181 3 Pope Po 182 22 12000 1200 187 13 ought doubt 193 23 after might insert not ●05 34 infected infasted 208 14 which with 210 30 after opinion dele on 212 36 after for insert if 220 45 1000 10●00 221 2 eminent imminent ibid 36 Lormano Sormano 228 8 Son Sonnes ibid 18 1000 10000 130 29 Sange Lange 232 42 Gal●iazzo di Gaiazzo 224 31 descent dissent 236 30 Lagni Lagri 247 45 Fu●ili Furli 251 22 County Count ibid 32 on of 255 4 dele given them ibid 14 things Kings ibid 17 intervene interview 257 41 Alcone Alarcone 259 43 after and insert the ibid 45 Cido Cibo 270 3 Romaga Romania ibid 17 San Termo San Fermo ibid 33 Sepontino of Sipontium 272 4 Agreement prejudicial 280 31 Town Towns ibid 40 Marc Marca ibid 50 Lanudo Sanudo 292 6 dele not   293 17 impose oppose 294 5 conjunct convinc'd 19 34 which with ibid 38 dele and   296 21 N●vi Nani 305 23 Jialio Iulio 312 34 Mousa Monza 328 7 they their 332 45 Cruzado Cruzada 334 34 Augusta Ausburg 337 ●7 en●ring enduring 343 25 at of 354   before to insert daughter 370 40 Cantarinen Contarin●s 375 19 in by 381 23 hands heads 39● 24 before come insert was 391 47 N●ples Napoli 39● 21 Quirina the Quirini 427 9 D●●cutari of Scutari 430 30 them him 440 12 Paru Paxu 557 24 Samito Sanuto 561 1 after 2d and insert the 567 4 though thought 571 14 his her 573 27 Padino Nadino 579 2 Strozzitia Strozzi A 588 49 Gers Gens 597 6 Strigonia Strigonium 609 11 thought though 6●3 2 dele any   ibid 3 thed they had 614 31 him them ibid 39 gave themselves given them 615 48 have having been 627 49 before rest insert the 640 39 dele that   641 35 after but insert for the next year 1552 647 28 it the hope The Errata of the three Books of the Wars of Cyprus . Page Line for read 3 14 the second the their 4 24 〈◊〉 Mamalucohi 12 13 after Church insert and 40 8 victory overthrow 45 22 latter former 46 33 Barthne burthen 51 36 to by 59 42 before Piazza insert the ibid 47 with the by the ibid 50 quit quitted 60 44 fourth fourteenth 67 15 Vicentino of Vicenza 70 33 ill Serifo the Serif 81 13 after that insert the 94 42 shelves the rocks ibid 50 dele of   97 40 before not insert may 98 47 after do insert not 100 43 Cessan Cassan 102 26 fill it it fill 103 21 after could insert do 116 1 Tevero Teucer 1●4 6 and an ibid 12 O●ten●a●lousness obstinateness 126 30 ma●t main-yar● 135 37 disposed disputed 145 36 pleaded called to mind 151 35 del Dieu of Diu 153 24 Lesle Sessa 154 16 before not insert were 155 5 Tyre Tine 162 21 Calaria Calabria ibid 26 after the 2d to insert the ibid 27 Ales●andrino of Alexandria 177 17 after yet insert without ibid 38 Forecastles Poopes 180 24 Andrea Andrada 182 46 Paru Paxu 192 43 dele of Za●cheria 2●0 30 Baylo Consull 204 8 Barbaro Badoaro . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK I. THE CONTENTS . A Preparatory Prooemium to the Description of the ensuing History ; Framed upon some Actions of the Common-wealth of Venice . Italy ( being made a woful receptacle of forreign Nations ) is miserably lacerated , and almost reduced to slavery , which is remedied by the Venetian Forces . The Miseries of Italy are renewed by Lewis the twelveth of France ; and by the Spaniards , who occasion the contentions in Naples . Bajazet and the Venetians are agreed . Maximilian of Austria , is denyed entrance into Italy , by the Venetians : He makes war with them , and loseth some Castles upon the Confines of the Empire . Almost all the Kings , and Princes of Christendom , conspire together against the Venetians : Lewis of France is the Authour thereof . They re-gain some Cities ; They refuse to make Peace : The intentions of King Lewis : Of the Pope : His Treaties . Of the Swissers : Of the Vice-Roy of Naples . The Senate is in dispute whether they shall embrace Peace , or War. At last they make a League with the King of France . War is renewed ; The Articles of the League . The Election of a new Pope . Alviano , his first successes . The Dutch go out of Verona . Novara is defended by the Switzers . Alviano doth in vain assault Verona . The attempt of taking Padua , by Bishop Gurghense , the Emperours Lievtenant ; The Siege is given over . Various accidents which befel the Common wealth . The War by reason of the Winter , is deferred till a better season . THe Common-wealth of Venice , for the long continuance of her Command , and for the excellency of her Government , is deservedly held to be the goodliest , and most fortunate , of as many as ever were in the world ; and if her remarkable Actions , both of Peace and War , had been more lively kept in memory by writing , and by mens mouths ; so as her Fame had been equal to her deservings , she would by this time have arrived at such Renown , as her glorious Actions would have far exceeded the memory of all other Cities , Rome only excepted . And certainly , that such a flourishing Common-wealth ; both for good Laws , and wholesome Institutions , should not , in so long a concourse of time , have atchieved greater Empire ; And also , that the glory of her Enterprises hath been so little celebrated by famous Writers , and not preserved in that Dignity , and Splendor , as becomes their merits , ought not to be imputed to the baseness nor wretchlesness of her Inhabitants , but rather to their Modesty : For the custom of our fore-fathers , was not to undertake War out of a desire of Rule ; but to preserve their Liberties : and being wholly intent upon the welfare of their Country , they did not mind their own greatness ; but studied more to be , then to appear , good . Hence it was , that not placing the chiefest Glory in extent of Empire , or in the praise of other men ; but in the good Government of the City , and in the uprightness of their own consciences ; they lost many occasions of aggrandizing their Common-wealth ; and suffered many of their glorious Actions , to sleep in silence : But in the following Age , the Common-wealth being much encreased in Citizens , Riches , and Laws , whereby she had drawn upon her , the envy of many other people ; it might easily be known by their dangers , and by their affairs , that the Common-wealth stood in need of larger Dominions , and of greater Forces ; to the end that she might provide for her safety , and for her plenty , both by Sea and Land : Therefore whereas formerly our Ancestors , being provoked to war by their Neighbors , thought they had done enough if they kept themselves from being injured by them ; They began to take in Cities , and to enlarge their borders on all sides , to the end that they might put their Affairs into a safer , and a more honourable condition . It also oft times hapned , that by their civil ways , without any noise of war , which was supprest by peace ; by their negotiations , and hopes of tranquility ; they won upon the Peoples good will , and did enlarge their Confines ; In so much as the City being already become very powerful , both by Sea and Land ; she seemed to represent the greatness and Majesty of the ancient Romans : Which things , if they had been sooner done , the City of Venice would have arrived to such a height , as she might have been paralel'd to the Common-wealth of Rome , for Empire , and warlike Glory : But this advice was so long a taking , as that all things fell out cross unto her : For the Times began already , apparently to favour the Ottoman Family , which being come from a small beginning , it is a wonderful thing to say how soon it increased ; so as having by great contest in war , overcome many Kings , and States ; and by its formidable greatness , utterly ruined the Eastern Empire , it bereft the Venetians of all hope of inlarging their Dominion in the Maratine parts : Other hopes likewise of happy success , were by a short delay spoiled , and corrupted ; for if the Common-wealth had turned her Forces sooner upon the Vic●gerents of the Empire ; who taking occasion by reason of the Emperors troubles in the tedious wars of Germany , usurped the free Dominion of many of the noblest Cities of Italy , She might easily have regained them from their unlawful possessors , who were yet weak and of no repute . And then Italy being subdued , how easie it was for them to subdue all other Nations , and to spread their Empire from the East unto the West , is easily demonstrable , by the very proceedings of the Romans : But howsoever the Forces , Customs , and Laws , of this rich and flourishing Common-wealth , continue in greater vigor , and the Fates will one day open them the way to great Atchievements . I have proposed unto my self to spend the time which shall be permited me , in writing the Actions of this so famous City , as well in times of war , as of peace ; the memory wherof , I will endeavor to leave to posterity , with as great sincerity , and uncorrupted Faith , as I possibly can . I thought it became me chearfully , and readily , to undertake this , being laid upon me by publick Commission , that I might imploy my time in the service of this my Noble , and dear Country , in that point wherein ( as I have said ) the care of our Predecessors may seem sometimes to have been wanting ; in which duty assuredly I will do my best . Therefore , laying aside all partiality and passions , I have , with a peaceable and free mind , undertaken this business ; and if any one shall peradventure think , that I do sometimes praise the Affairs of the Venetians too highly ; let them excuse me , and think , that it is not the love of my Country that moves me thereunto , but only the desire of speaking truth ; the memory of these times , and men , not being to be sufficiently celebrated , whose excellent worth was able to govern so many affairs , and to sustain the violence of adverse fortune . I am by the commands of the Counsel of Ten ; the supream Magistracy of this our Country , to take the rise of this my Narration , from the time wherein the History of Cardinal Bembo , a Famous Personage ended , and therewith the League made by the Venetians , with Pope Iulius the second , and with Ferdinand , King of Spain , against the French ; which League ended almost together with the life of this Pope . It will be good and useful , that in the continuation of this History , the perfect form of our Republick be represented ; wherein may be seen the true Image of perfect Government , for those things to which the wit of man hath not been able to attain , in their fancying the Government of an excellent Common-wealth , are all seen to be confirmed by time and experience , in the City of Venice . The memory of these times will afford various Examples of both Fortunes , which may help very much to the acquiring of State wisdom ; and moreover , many Testimonies of worth , whereby great moderation and constancy , in prosperous and adverse Fortune ; at home , and in the wars , true Justice and Fortitude , may be found in our Citizens . But before I begin what I intend to say , I must expound some things , taking them a little higher , to the end that the truth of what is to be said , may appear the more clearly . It was already long since Italy was fallen into great calamity , and being become the Seat and Receptacle of Forraign Nations , she advanced a pace towards a long and hard slavery ; being by them rob'd of her Empire , and of her Military glory : For the French having a little before the time from which I am to take the rise of this my History , assaulted the Kingdom of Naples , by the means and advice of Lodowick Sforza , Duke of Millan , ( who did not therein foresee his own ruine ) the way was ever afterwards laid open for all the Italians greatest enemies to enter Italy , to her prejudice and ruine : For all our Princes being desirous of Noveltie , and confiding in Forreigners , they waged war against themselves , renting this their unfortunate common Country in pieces by the Sword , and by all injurious proceedings , for they beleeved they might easily come by those Dignities and States , by disturbing her peace , which they dispaired of obtaining whilst Italy was in a quiet condition ; wherein how they were cheated , the event did prove : For they soon saw those evils turned upon themselves , which they had prepared for others ; In so much as there was not any one part of this Noble Country , which tasted not deeply of the miseries of war ; and which being long tormented with slaughters , rapine , and all sort of cruelty , hath not lost almost all their ancient Priviledges and Dignities , and changed their whole Aspect . The unlooked-for coming of the French into Italy , whether they brought a dreadful and unusual way of warring , did so terrifie the Kings of Aragon , as having more respect to their safety , then to their Honour , they forsook a Noble Kingdom , and left all things as a prey to the avarice of the Conquerors . But the French , who had got the Victory , more by an opinion which was had of their Forces , then out of meer worth , did through their negligence , lose the fruit thereof , and were soon driven home out of Italy : which was chiefly done by the advice and Forces of the Venetians ; And had our Princes been able then to have bounded their Appetites , the power of the French had not peradventure , extended it self beyond the confines of their own Kingdom . But hardly was this first Combustion over , when suddenly another war was kindled in Italy ; the same way of civil discord being opened unto the French , by which they had at first entred our Countries : Their King Lodowick , the twelvth , having made a League with the Venetians , did again assault Italy , with yet a greater preparation for war , and won one of her most fruitful Provinces , and which did most abound in Inhabitants , and goodly Cities , having driven the Family of the Sforza's out of it : And soon after , having a mind to be Master of all Italy , calling in the Spaniards to assist him , he , together with them , possest himself of the Kingdom of Naples . Great contention arose between these two Potent Kings of France and Spain , about the division thereof ; and Italy being made the Seat of war , they often fought with various success , and keeping themselves out of danger , ruined the Countries of other men with sword and fire . In these troublesome times , whilst Italy , was full , almost in all her ports of Foreign Armies , and troubled with various successes of war , the Affairs of the Venetians went peacefully , and prosperously on ; for Fortune not having as yet begun to frown upon them ; and they having accomodated the differences between them , and Bajazet the Emperour of the Turks , with whom before they had made war , and put all their Maritime parts into a peaceful condition , they turned their thoughts upon their Land Militia , and to their Dominion on Terra firma ; and did with all diligence study how to increase their Forces , and their Empire ; that their Common-wealth might be able , when occasion should require , to resist forreign Forces . The Dignity and Fame of the City of Venice was hereupon so much increased , as it now held the first place for Authority and Power , in all Italy ; and by common consent all differences were referred to her : there was not any one who intended to attempt any thing upon Italy , who did not chiefly indeavor to have the Venetians for their Friends , and Confederates . Thus Maximillian of Austrea , King of the Romans , Elect Emperor of the West , desirous to come into Italy to receive the Ensigns of Empire , according to the customes of his Predecessors , and to restore Italy to her Liberty , by freeing her from the severe slavery of the French ; and to reduce her under the civil Germane Empire , endeavored very much to win the Venetians to join their Forces with his , or at least not to have them his Advers●ries . But the Senate of Venice , not willing to make more way for the barbarous Nations to ruine Italy , whereby she might draw upon her the hatred of all her Neighbour Princes , resolved not to forego the friendship which she had contracted with the French , but to oppose the Emperour Maximillian , if he should come into Italy in a war-like posture . Hereupon arose war between them , which hapned succesfully ; for the Venetians entring with greater Forces into the Emperours Confines , took from him some Castles , which belonged to the Patremony of the House of Austrea , and joyned them to their Empire . The other Princes did very much envy the prosperity of the Venetians , where power being become so formidable , they thought fit to suppress : wherefore allmost all the Kings and Princes of Europe , conspired against her , and proclaimed war against Venice , Lodowick , King of France , being the chief Author thereof , who was obliged to the Common-wealth by many ancient and modern good Offices , wherefore she thought she might very much confide in his Friendship . As soon as this unexpected news came to Venice , the Senators not shewing any sign of fear of this so great and dreadful War ; but being resolved to meet the Enemies Forces , left nothing undone which might make for their defence , and which might be done by Advice , Gallantry , and Force of Arms. But now they must give way to adverse Times : the Common-wealths Army did unfortunately fight the Enemy , upon the Banks of the River Ada ; and after the bad success of this Battel , as if the Common-wealth had received a fatal blow , out of a sudden dispair , she freed the Noblest Cities of her Dominions , from their former Oaths ; and gave them leave to submit unto the Enemy : So as falling on a sudden from the hight of Happiness into great misery , she was a great Example of the variety of humane Affairs . Yet soon after , the Senators resuming courage , began to Rally their dispersed Forces , to raise more Forces ; wherewith in a short time , the Enemies Forces being separated , and they having gotten some of the Enemies to joyn with them against their own confederates , they revenged themselves of the French , who were the first occasioners of their Calamity , and drove them out of Italy ; and did likewise recover , and defend many of their Noblest Cities and Castles : by which success , growing higher in their hopes , they oft times refused peace when it was offered them ; being resolved either to obtain such conditions , as whereby they might recover their ancient State , or else put themselves again upon the utmost dangers of war. Wherefore all men said , that even in the obscurity of so much adverse fortune , some light did yet remain of the antient Glory of Italy , and of the Venetian vertue , in the perpetual constancy of that Senate , and in their generous invincible fortitude of Spirit . The Venetians oft times when they were worsted , treated with their Enemies which had overcome them , as if they were to give , not to receive Laws ; demanding restitution of whatsoever was theirs before the war began , before they would lay down Arms. They had by this time recovered the Cities of Padua , Trevigi , Vicenza , Crema ; and besides these , the Towns in Freuli , and the Cities of Feltre , and Belluno , submitted to the Venetian Empire ; but Verona was still in Maximillians hands : the 〈◊〉 of Naples held Brescia , whereinto he powered a great many Spaniards ; and the Switzers having won Cremona , held it in the name of Maximillian Sforza : Ferdinand , King of Spain , possesed the Towns and Havens of Puglia , which formerly belonged to the Common-wealth ; having restored them to the Kingdom of Naples , as Members thereof . And the Castles of Romagnia , which were won by Pope Iulius , were by him annext to the Ecclesiastical State. The Common-wealth was not then upon any good terms with the Pope , nor with the King of Spain , though not long before she had entered into League and Friendship with them ▪ Not with the one , because he did favour Caesar too much , and not with the other , because contrary to Articles , he detained the City of Brescia , which appertained to her . The Switzers friendship was greatly suspected , though they professed adherence to the Common-wealth ; as well by reason of their ancient repute of not being over faithful , as also for the new success of Cremona . But she profest open enmity to Lodowick , King of France ; and the time of League made for some Months with the Emperour Maximillian , was expired , all Treaties of peace between him and the Venetians having always proved vain ; out of their constant resolution to recover , and the like in him not to quit Verona . This was the Condition of the Times , and of the State of Venice ; When in the beginning of the year 1513. counting from the Birth of Christ , and 1092. from the building of Venice , Leonardo Loredano , being then Duke , which is the highest degree of the Common-wealth ; there began some appearance of peace and quiet , after so many troubles ; for the French , who had been the beginners of the late Calamities , were already driven out of Italy , and had the Mountains given them for the bounders of their Empire , and together with them it was thought that the sink of all other mischiefs was thrown out . It was to be conceived by no improbable Arguments , that Peace would be acceptable to all those who had any Dominion in Italy ; Caesar was not thought to be able of himself to make good the War , having no hope of assistance from the French , and invironed with many necessities ; wherefore it was likely that he would give way to some agreement ; nor were the Venetians averse unto it , being now by the continual troubles of so many sore wars , invited to rest . The Pope , who had wont to boast that he by Counsels , had freed Italy from the slavery of the French , it might with reason be thought , that nothing could be more desired by him then this ; That , since he had much inlarged the Churches Dominions , and re-invested the Duke of Millan in his State , the Affairs of Italy might begin to be in a better condition by injoying peace . And it was very manifest , that Ferdinand King of Spain was to desire peace more then the rest : This wise Prince knew that it was by Peace that he was to confirm himself in his new possession of Naples , and by his own industry , or other mens negligence , increase his Force and Reputation ; therefore under appearance of the Common good , but indeed minding more his own advantage , he had oftentimes sent Embassadours to Caesar , and to the Venetians , labouring to compound their differences . But hardly did this light begin to appear out of cloudy by-gone-times , when suddenly it vanished . Some seeds of the former mischiefs remained yet in Italy ; for the strong astles of Genua , Millan , and Cremona , held still for the King of France , and many factious men began to desire Novelties ; and to the terror of all men , news was spread abroad of new stirrings in France , which as it was believed would suddenly break forth into open war. Lodowick did greatly desire to recover the State of Millan , and his ancient Reputation ; and he was much the more incited by the discord of the Colleague Princes , hoping that he might easily divide them , and get some of them to joyn with him , when he should send his Army into Italy . He therefore sometimes egg'd on Caesar to war against the Venetians , and sometimes the Venetians against Caesar. He offered all his Forces to each of them , he propounded great rewards of Victory ; he made himself appear to them to be in a condition of joyning with any one of them , when the other should undervalue his Friendship . Moreover , to the end that a more firm and inviolable agreement might be made between them , he promised Caesar to give him his Daughter Renea for wife , to his Nephew Charls , or else to his Nephew Ferdinand , and to give with her for Portion , the State of Millan , when it should be regaind by their joynt Forces . The Pope was hereat greatly troubled ; for he saw that great dangers were threatned to Italy , by the power of the French , which he did no less hate then fear : but he was much in doubt which side he should favour : If he should lean to Caesar , he feared least the Venetians having no hopes of peace , should have recourse to the friendship of the French , and should endeavour to secure themselves by their Forces ; so as he should lose all that Glory , which during all the time of his being Pope , he had so much laboured after . And on the contrary , if he should lose Caesar by assisting the Venetians , he thought he had not sufficiently provided for all dangers ; and being very jealous , he perswaded himself it might easily happen that Caesar siding with the Council at Pisa , which the King of France had long before set up against him , and which was at this time removed to Lions , his Glory , and Dignity might be exposed to great danger . But a fervent desire to get the City of Ferrara did most of all prevail with the Pope in making him alter his first resolution of assisting the Venetians . Rejecting therefore at the last all things which might perswade him to the contrary , he resolved to be govern'd by Caesars Interest ; and whereas formerly he had wont with great dexterity and humanity to exhort the Venetians to Peace , he began now to threaten them severely , if they did not accept thereof upon whatsoever severe condions , as soon as it should be propounded : Whereby he hoped to induce Caesar to give over the defence of Ferrara , which losing his assistance ▪ must needs fall into his hands . But the Venetians being certainly advertised by their Embassadour Francisco Foscari of these the Popes new inventions , began to listen to the reasons which had been many times before urged by Andrea Gritti , of joyning in League with the French. This Andrea being taken Prisoner in Brescia , and afterwards carried into France , was for his wisdom , good behaviour , and affability , very well esteemed of by all men , and especially by the King , and kept with great respect and honour , so as he now convers'd and treated in the Court , much liker an Embassadour of his Country , than a Prisoner ; the Venetians thought it an unworthy thing , and not to be endured , that their prosperous Success in War against the French had brought them no advantage , by reason of the great Injury that was done them by their Friends and Confederates ; who notwithstanding would have it believed that they had undertaken that War chiefly for the Venetians good , and that their Common-wealth might flourish again . By which appearances the Venetians being nourisht in hopes , they were the cause why they willingly continued the War , underwent much labour , and danger , not sparing for expences ; but as soon as the French had a way made them for the League , Constanso Ferrario was suddenly sent to Venice to negotiate it , not without the Kings consent and knowledg . This man brought Letters with him to the Senate , from Giovanni Giacopo Trinusio , one who was then in great Authority with the King , wherein he appeared to be very well inclined to the Common-wealth , and then shewing the reason which had moved him to send this his Servant of purpose to them , left the whole Authority of negotiating , and concluding the business to him ; that it might be the more closely carried , this business of Treaty touching the League with Ferrario , was committed to Antonio Iustiniano , one of the prime Senators , and who was then in great esteem for his Wisedom . These after divers meetings agreed , that some things being altered which the condition of the times did require , those capitulations should continue which were made some years before , when the Venetians joyn'd in League with the French against the Sforza's . Gritti was made acquainted with all this , and was desired that he should by all means endeavour , that this Friendship and Peace might be confirm'd by the King as soon as might be . Lewis seemed to be content with what was done , and promised to make good all that had been agreed upon by Ferrario , except that Article of ye●lding up Cremona , and Giaradada to the Venetians ; which places he absolutely denyed to surrender up to any . The Venetians would very gladly have had Cremona restored : for when they called to memory what expence and labour they had been at in the getting of it , the more desirous they were to re-possess it . To which purpose they used these reasons to the King , that either of their States ought to be bounded by remarkable Confines , to take away all future occasions which might arise of breaking their Amity , which could be none else but the two Rivers of Poe and Ada ; that the Cities of Brescia and Cremona were so scituated , as unless they were Masters of Cremona , their Dominion must be continually divided and weak , and subject to many Inconveniences . That the better to strengthen the new League , it was best to renew it upon the same conditions which were formerly accepted of by the King , that the King could not retract ( without injury to them ) from any thing which was treated upon and concluded by Fe●rerio , not without his knowledg . Thus whilst both the parties were firm to their opinions , Affairs grew every day more difficult , and there appeared less hope of bringing them to their desired end . The Pope was very much moved , when he heard of this Treaty , though it came to him but by an uncertain Rumor , and was occasioned rather by Jealousie than by apparent Evidence , he therefore being desirous to keep the French and the Venetians divided , began to lay aside much of that severity wherewith he had wont to treat with them , and endeavoured to sweeten them with many Courtesies and Humanities . He excused himself for having entred into a new League with Caesar , whereunto he was inforced , for the avoiding of many mischiefes : He promised that when he should have secured his own Affairs , he would declare himself a Friend to the Common-wealth ; that the mean while he would not take up any Temporal Army against them , but would annull the Ecclesiastical Censures which he had laid upon them . Moreover the Switzers exhorted thereunto by Cardinal Sedunensa , a great Friend to the French , and being also stirr'd up by the Pope , sent their Embassadours to Venice , to use their Authority in this business , which at this time was very great with all Princes , out of the high esteem which was had of their Military Valour . These exhorted the Senate to Peace , and making great boasts of themselves , and of their Power , strove to make all other Friendships less safe , and less desirable than theirs . Likewise by Advice of the same Pope the Vice-roy of Naples sent Pietro di Castro to Venice , to let the Senate understand that the Vice-roy had Power to prolong as long as they should please , the Peace which but a little before they had concluded with Caesar , by Ferdinand's procurement , and to use all means to confirm such as were jealous in their ancient Friendship and Affection with his King. The Senators being assaulted by these several Adresses , as if it had been by so many Engines ; whereas they were joyntly minded before , to make Peace with France and renew the War , some of them began now to think upon Peace ; which they did the sooner , because News came every day from several parts , of great Preparations for War , which Henry King of England was making to assault France . Whence it was to be feared that King Lewis being busied in defending his own Kingdomes , could not that year bethink himself of the Affairs of Italy , nor imploy his Forces therein : Therefore as soon as any Proposition was made tending to the new League , the others by spinning out time endeavoured to abstruct the business . They put them in mind of the great miseries of those times , affirming that after so much labour and danger it was now time to endeavour Peace to themselves , and their Subjects . That all humane things were governed with a certain variety and change , and by a perpetual turning about , were seen sometimes to increase , sometimes to diminish ; that their Common-wealth had enjoy'd Prosperity for a long time ; it now became them to bear with some Adversity , that when the times should alter , she might recover her ancient Reputation , Empire , and Glory . That therefore they were to use such Wisdom and Temper , as not to bring their Common-wealth to ultimate ruine , by pressing upon time , and by too hastily accelerating the n●w growth of their Common-wealth ; that all Italy might bear witness of the French mens cruel dispositions , which being imperiously used by them as well in Peace as in War , might prove how this Nation was equally ●roublesome and insupportable both to their Friends and Enemies . That to open the way again to this barbarous Nation , was to return Italy into much misery and calamity . That Maximillian 's nature was such , as through his Inconstancy and immense Prodigality , which had oft time brought him to greatest Extremities , they might assuredly hope shortly , and at no great expence , to recover all that he possest of theirs . But others laboured to perswade the contrary , who were of opinion , that a high , though no assured hope , ought to be preferr'd before safer , but more humble thoughts . They said the Venetians were never so overcome by fear , as by so great a desire of quiet , to forego all occasions of just and glorious War. That it was therefore , that the fame of their Common-wealth was so highly extoll'd , and lowdly cryed up even in the farthest distant Nations . And that she had then purchas'd most praise , when she appeared to be almost extinct , triumphing over victorious Fortune . That they should still keep the same noble resolutions ; for all things do at last bow to Worth. That their greatest dangers were already over , that they did not fight now for safety , but now for Glory and Empire . That since they had so freely undergone the weight of so great War , there was no necessity of oppressing the little remainders by Peace and Agreement , but to secure their Affairs for a longer time by a famous Victory : That they should remember what the common Proverb sayes , That every one builds up his own Fortune . That the loss at Geradada was accompanied by many other unfortunate successes , because dispairing so soon , they neither hoped for , nor put for any thing . But as assoon as they began to rouze up their minds , their Fortune began likewise to rouze up , and their good hopes were accompanyed by good success . That if the Affairs of Italy should be established in a setled Peace , and that Venice now accustomed to the Inconveniences of War , should be abased with idleness and wantonness , it would be too late to hope for the recovery hereafter of her former State and Dignity : That the condition of Italy was now such as she needed not to fear any prejudice by the coming in of the French , but that she might the rather recover her liberty by means of their Forces , so much the more easily , for that being now Lorded over by several powerful Princes , every one of their Authorities would become weaker , and less formidable ; and one not bearing with an others greatness , it might so fall out as she might shake off the yoke of all forraign Nations . That if she should now sit down by so great injuries done her by her Collegues , she would assuredly be hereafter scorn'd by all people , and injur'd without any manner of respect ; that this might be argued , by the French mens so much desiring amity with the Common-wealth for no other reason , save only that they knew how generous and powerful she was by the revenge which she had taken of them . From this diversity of opinions and contention , the advice for War or Peace was carried on uncertainly : The doubtfulness of the thing it self was rendred yet more doubtful by the nature and condition of those with whom they treated . For the Emperour Maximillian was of a lively Spirit , able Body , patient in undergoing Labor , and with all was well acquainted with Military Affairs . But his dri●ts and affections were contrary to one another : He was hasty in Council , his Speech and Actions differ'd , he willingly imbraced all that was presented unto him , but did not much minde the effecting of them . The Name of the Empire was large and magnifick ; but this Dignity was rather sustained by an appearing greatness , then by any real strength . It was otherwise with King Lewis , the power of whose Kingdom was very great , and his desire of War no less . But his desire of Dominion was such , as he made it lawful to break his word , and to violate all Justice , which the Venetians were sufficiently taught by the remembrance of their late received Injuries : Therefore as his Friendship seemed in some respects greatly desireable ; so in some other it was as dangerous and suspitious . No certain hope was to be built upon the Popes , nor the King of Spains promises ; their assistance being weak and uncertain , and their Counsels not very sincere , which was sufficiently witnessed by their past Actions : So as it might easily be known , that their thoughts were set only upon their own particular designs , not upon the preservation of the Common-wealth . Hence it was that the hopes and hazards of War were equally poysed . The Senators opinions being thus divided , the good Fortune of the Common-wealth did at last decide the business , which had destinied her to a larger and more lasting Empire . For this business being long discust by the Colledg of the Savii ( who are sixteen pickt out by the Senate , distinguisht amongst themselves by several degrees of Dignities , and by distinct Offices , to whom it belongs to advise of all publique Affairs , and report them to the Senate ) it was by a joynt Vote propounded , that by all means the League was to be made with the French ; whereby the Common-wealth might be freed from the Treachery of the Confederates . The Senate was well pleased with the agreement , and with almost an universal consent , the renewing of the War was agreed upon : and that the business might be the more easily proceeded in , ( they not having of many days received any Letters from Gritti ) the Senate sent one speedily away to treat the business with the King , and Luigi di Pietro , Secretary to the Council of Ten , was chosen out to this purpose . He was enjoyn'd first to endeavour Gritti's liberty , if it were not already granted him : For the Senate had at the same time chosen him for their Embassadour , authorizing him to confirm the agreement , and to bind the Common-wealth by oath , to the observancy thereof ▪ but that if Gritti's setting at liberty should be too long delayed , that he himself should act that part with the King : that he should leave nothing undone to get Cremona and Giaradada to be restored to the Commonwealth : but that if he should finde no hope thereof , he should not notwithstanding delay setling the agreement ; provided that things agreed upon should imediately be put in effect , and that the Kings men should forthwith come into Italy . For all the hopes of Victory seemed to consist in making haste , and in the terror of a sudden War , whilst the Enemies being but yet weak , might be easily supprest . But before the Secretary could get to the Court of France the Pope unexpectedly dyed , notwithstanding which News , he was not sent for back , it being uncertain who should be chosen next Pope , and no less uncertain how he would stand affected to Venice ; and howsoever the Senate thought the Friendship of so great a King must be a great Establishment and Reputation to their Affairs . It was said that a great affliction of mind was the chief cause of Pope Iulio's death ; for being very much subject to passion , and immoderately desirous of Glory , he could not long lye under the grief , hearing his advice mightily blamed by all men : That by his too much severity he had forced the Venetians to make Friendship with the French , and was cause of re-kindling the War in Italy , which not long before he had much to his Praise , extinguished . It was evidently seen by many signs that Iulio was of a very eager Spirit , which neither his Age nor Dignity was able to correct or temper . As soon as the Secretary was come to France the King granted Gritti his full Liberty , and the League was suddenly concluded upon these conditions . That Cremona and Giaradada should be understood to be annext to the State of Millan , and to belong unto the King ; but that Brescia , Burgamo , and Crema should remain free to the Venetians , and that the King should quit all his Claim or Right therein to them . That the Collegues should be bound to assist each other , and to run the same fortune in War , till such time as the King should be Master of the whole State of Millan , and that likewise the Common-wealth should be re-invested in all that she was possest of in Terra Firma before the War. That all Prisoners on either side should be set at liberty and restored to their Goods and Countrie ; and that free commerce might be granted both in the State of Venice and in France . It was afterwards added that by joynt consent they should use all diligence to draw any Prince of Italy into the League , and particularly the Pope , who if he would enter thereinto should be allotted the first place . The League being thus concluded , and establish'd by Oath on all sides , free power to depart the Kingdom was permitted to Gritti , to Bartholomeo a' Alviano , and to all the other Prisoners . Things being thus disposed of and confirmed , the Senate thought it was fit to give an account thereof to the other Kingdomes , and chiefly to the King of England , which by publique order was done by the Common-wealths Embassadour , then resident in that Court. Who said , That the Venetians moved by the Counsels and friendly Advertisements of that King , had the more readily accepted of Peace ; that they had with patience suffered many unjust offences done by the Collegues , to the end that by their Friendship , some occasion migh be offer'd of co●ing to a fair agreement with Caesar. But that now it was too apparently seen that his Affairs grew dayly w●rse and worse ; and that the League being broken , not under the appearing name of Peace , but with apparent Injury , he plotted against their Liberty . So as being violenced by necessity , and not to abandon the welfare of the Common-wealth , they had contracted Friendship with the French. That they call'd God and man to witness the sincerity of their Souls and Counsels , and of the present necessity . But they excused themselves handsomely to the King of Spain , laying all the fault upon the late Pope ; for that being long troubled , and confused by his dubious and importune Counsels , and also often provokea by Injuries , they were inforced to betake themselves to new Friendships , and to better helps to preserve their Affairs , which were in danger of precipitation . But howsoever they said they did not contemn the League which they had made with that King , but that they desired to continue his Friendship . This mean while Iohn , Cardinal of Sancta Maria in Dominica , one of the House of Medeci was chosen Pope by the universal consent of the Cardinals . All men were over-joy'd with this Election , but chiefly the Venetians , as those , who had always been very kind and civil to the House of Medeci , which was at that time received into the City , and put into the number of the noble Families , in whom the power of chusing the Magistrates , and the Majesty of the Empire in the Common-wealth of Venice lay . Wherefore the Senate hoped they might easily draw the new Pope to joyn with them in League and Friendship . But Leo , as soon as he was made Pope , had many high thoughts , revolved many things in his mind , fitting his Counsels sometimes for War , sometimes for Peace . He was moved by his ancient Customes , and by the Life which he had formerly led to imbrace quiet , chiefly now , when he found he was in such supreme Authority : He thought it became him , who had always profess'd an Inclination to Learning , and to the Love of the Liberal Sciences , to foment Peace and Concord , by which those Studies are nourished , and do marvelously increase . Moreover he was to have respect to his high Dignity , wherein he knew he had taken upon him a great Charge , especially since he had raised so great an expectation of himself amongst all men , as he was very vigilantly to think upon the common welfare and safety ; to the end that Italy and all other Nations who hoped to find some ease to their long sufferings , by his Popedom , might enjoy peace and safety . To these Considerations it was also added , that having often times tryed adversity , he ought to shun all occasions of putting himself into the hands of Fortune . By experience of the late evils he did hate the name of War. But yet he thought not peace safe , amidst such rumour of Wars and general Confusion . He knew that men were naturally apt to grow insolent by successful victory , which bore them headlong to satiate all their appetites . That therefore whosoever should prove Conquerour was to be feared ; that all Forraign Princes had so great a desire to be Masters of Italy , as whosoever of them should be very powerful , would endeavour to bereave all the weaker Princes of their States . Nor was the memory of the last Pope a small means to incite Leo to War , finding that by his Actions and diligence , the Church Territories were very much increased both for Dominion and Reputation . But if he should resolve upon taking up of Arms , he was in great dispute , with which party he should side . He was much troubled to think of the returning of the French into Italy , remembring the late private Injuries ; and calling to mind the dangers of his Predecessor Iulius the second , and those wherewith he himself was likewise threatened by the Pysan Council , which was removed to Lyons , but not extinct ; he held the Power of the French to be very formidable . But on the other side , the French being joyn'd with the Venetians , did dayly increase so much in Force and Reputation , as no apparent means was seen how to make head against so great a Power . He knew that the Cities in the State of Millan , being plundered sometimes by their Enemies , sometimes by their Friends , were so exhausted , as it was impossible to get any considerable sum of money from them to maintain the War. And the Switzers , in whom all the hopes of safety seemed to remain , were known not to be willing to undertake any thing which they might not greatly gain by . And an opinion was had of them , that they had so given themselves over unto Avarice , as not being with-held by any shame , they grew oft times so very greedy and so immoderate in their demands , as the Treasure of a King was not able to satisfie them Nor saw he how he could lay any good Foundation for his designs , upon help from the Spaniards , though their Actions should be answerable to their words . Leo being thus full of various thoughts , did often alter his opinion , and was not stedfast to any one resolution . In the beginning of his Popedom he by his Briefs had exhortted all Christian Princes to peace and union , and to bring them the more easily thereunto , he resolved so to carry himself , as not to seem to incline to either party . Yet at the same time , as if he had laid aside all hopes of agreement , he incited the Venetians against the French , endeavouring to perswade them , that not only the Common-wealth of Florence , would side with his Authority , but that the Switzers would take up Arms , for the Liberty of Italy , and joyn in League with him and the Duke of Millan . But the Venetians would not harken to this Advice , as well for that they thought they ought not to forsake the certain League which they had already made with the French out of any vain hopes ; as also that looking more inwardly into the truth of the business , they knew that those things which at first sight did promise apparent liberty , did much increase the dangers , and hasten the Slavery of Italy . For it is most certain , that the French had not so regulated their designs by the Forces and favour of the Venetians , but that they treated the same time concerning divers things with Cesar , by whom they were sure they might always be easily received , for he very much desired their Friendship ; neither did they think it was harder to agree with the King of Spain for what concerned Italy , since they had already accomodated their most important businesses with him , beyond the Mountains . Ferdinand who was a very wily Prince , was already accustomed to abuse the French by his wary Courses , and to reap the fruit of their Labours . Therefore the Venetians minded the Pope that there was nothing more dangerous , then by too much trusting the Spaniards , to put the whole Affairs of Italy into their hands ; that they had condescended that an Italian Duke should be Master of Millan , because they knew he was rather to be a Prince in appearance than in effect , whereby they hoped they might reduce that State upon the first occasion that should be offered , under their Dominion . That therefore moved by the same Interests , they profess'd now to defend Maximillian Sforza , that they might make use of the Millaneses and of the Switzers , to drive the French out of Italy , whom they thought they ought only to fear . That it might clearly be seen the Spaniards did no less aspire to the Empire of Italy , then did the French ; but whereas these made their way by open Force , the others finding themselves to be too weak , sought to work their ends by cunning and by cozenage , and did under a colour of Friendship with the Italians , undermine their Liberties . That therefore it was very advantageous to suffer the Forces and Reputation of an other Forreign Prince to increase in Italy , to obviate their Power , since that the Italians , who had been so long afflicted with War , were not able of themselves to defend themselves against Forreign Nations . The Venetians did by these reasons make good their Counsels and Actions , but whilst these things were in Treaty with the Pope , all sides made diligent preparations for War. Nay Princes seemed to be the more set thereupon , for that Leo by his various thoughts and promises , made many of them hope to be able to maintain the War by his Help and Authority . But the Venetians were more sollicitous in this business then the rest , as those who found themselves most necessitated to continue the War ; therefore they raised men diligently in all parts to make up an Army . They sollicited the King of France continually to come speedily into Italy , shewing him that the Victory consisted chiefly in celerity . That if such Cities as were not yet provided of Garrisons should be on the sudden assaulted , they might be easily reduced into their Power . But that if the business were spun out in length , greater difficulties would daily arise . King Lewis being moved by these Exhortations , bent himself wholly upon this War : and being desirous to imploy his whole Forces therein , he agreed with Ferdinando to lay down Arms on the other side of the Mountains for a certain time . This King was so carryed away with a vain glorious desire of recovering the State of Millan , as he valued neither fear nor infamy . So as not caring what blame he might incurre thereby , he by this suspension of Arms gave over his Friends and Kinsmans Cause , the King of Navarr , who for having taken part with the French , was a little before driven out of his Kingdom by the Spaniards , and reduced to a miserable condition . And being likewise advertised of great preparation for War made by Henry King of England , a powerful Prince , to assault France , he contemn'd the Forces of that Kingdom , though they had oft times made the French feel them to their Cost . For having already in his mind taken in the whole state of Millan , and taken the Victory for granted , he thought he might bring back his victorious Army time enough to defend his own Kingdom , before the English , devested of all Military Preparations by reason of their long Peace , could provide all things necessary for so great an Enterprize . All the Kings men me● then according to Orders , in the City of Susa , that they might the more easily pass from thence into Italy . Lewis Lord of Tremuglia , a Personage very famous both for his Birth , and for many places which he had discharged , was made chief Commander of the Army . Yet the War was for the most part govern'd according to the pleasure of Giovanni Giacomo Trivulcio , who was at that time in great estimation for his great experience in Military Affairs . 'T was said that the French Army consisted of about 20000 fighting men ; 〈…〉 muster'd 8000 choice Italian Foot , to which were added 200 C●rassiers , and 500 light Horse , and a great Train of Artillery , which did much strengthen the Army . Two noble Venetians , Domenico Contareno , and Andrea Loredano were the Commissaries general , whose particular care it is to provide Victuals , Monies , and all things requisite for the Army , and then to be assistant in their Advice to the Captain General in all difficult businesses ; for the Venetians do themselves execute all the places of the Militia by Sea , but in Terra firma , by their ancient wont , and the Custom of their Fore-fathers , they manage their War by Forreigners . At this time Bartholomeo Alviano was Captain General of the Venetian Army , who being lately returned from France , and Count Pitigliano being dead , was chosen by the Senate to succeed in his place , with the same Conditions , which were granted formerly to Pitigliano . His yearly pay was 50000 Duckets , and he was bound to keep still on foot 300 Curassiers , and 500 Cross-bow men on Horse-back , to be ready upon any occasion to serve the Common-wealth . This man when his place was conferr'd upon him , went to the Army , which was then upon the Banks of Adice , and thinking it fit to be speedy in the business , began forthwith to exhort the Senate that he might anticipate the time , and that they would suffer him to march with his Army into the state of Millan , whilst the Enemy were unprovided of aid , and the Cities ungarrison'd . That all other attempts would be in vain , or to very little purpose : that it was requisite that the Venetians should run the same fortune as did the French in 〈◊〉 War. That if Affairs should go well with them , it was no question but they were to share in the good Fortune ; but if otherwise , they had no hope , neither of getting any thing , nor yet of keeping any thing that they had lately re-gained . But the Senate after they had well and narrowly examined the business , resolved that the Army should not pass the Rivers of Po and Ada ; for what remain'd they left the whole managing of the War free to Alviano , with leave to direct his Forces and Designs , whither he should be invited by the negligence of the Enemy , or advised by his own Industry and Reason . There was not as yet any certain News come that the French were past the Alpes ; therefore the Senate thought it a rash Counsel to leave their Countrey exposed to the Injuries of the Enemy , and to send their Army to a place , from whence , in any case of adverse fortune , they could not return . But Alviano , being very fervent in all he took in hand , and very quick and bold , thinking that the occasion and the present condition of Affairs invited him so to do , resolved to advance immediately with his Army , and took his way first towards Verona , hoping to get that City . Pandolfo Malatesta was taken into pay by Cesar at this time , and made Governour of one of the Towers , who allured by greater rewards , had sided with the Enemy when Affairs went ill with the Common-wealth . This man had agreed with some Citizens who stood well affected to the Venetians , to let in Alviano by St. George his Gate , as soon as he should be come unto the walls of the City . But the Conspiracy being discovered , and Alviano knowing that the Town could not be easily stormed , as also that though he should take the Town , he must spend much time in taking in the Towers , he thought it better to hasten towards Cremona , and in his March thither took the Town of Vallegio , and the Castle of Peschiera ; places for their scituation very fit and convenient for the State of Venice . He gave the cha●ge of Vallegio to Zacharia Ghisi , and that of Peschiera to Luigi Bembo , and gave 200 Souldiers a piece to each of them . The News of the Venetian Armies approach being come to Cremona , those of the Town who were of the contrary Faction , soon left the City , and the rest who were of the Province of Marcha , received Alviano and all his men readily into the City , who were allowed to plunder a thousand Spanish Foot , and 200 Curassiers , who had the custody or the City ; the Commanders not suffering any prejudice to be done to the Citizens , and keeping the Souldiers from plunder . As soon as Alviano was entred within the Walls , he soon made himself Master of the whole City ; for the Castle whereinto the Venetians had formerly put a Garrison , who had sent a supply by Renzo de Ceri , held still for the French. Alviano displaying the French Colours upon the Walls , let the City know that he received it in the Name of Lewis King of France , for whom Theador de Triulcio , who was then his Legate in the Venetian Army , did take it . He afterwards endeavoured to free the Common-wealth from any b●ame , if having tryed all things in vain she were forced to accommodate ●er self to the Times , and yeild up so rich a City , and one which she did so dearly love , to another . He moreover exhorted the City to keep their Loyalty to so puissant and bountiful a King ▪ under whose Government , if they would be honest and faithful men , they might promise themselves to live for ever after safe , and free from many grievances : for which they were obliged to the Venetians , who had procured them that good which they could never have hoped for from the afflicted Fortune of a petty Duke . These things being so happily and so speedily done , wonne great Reputation to the Venetian Army ; in so much as Soncino , Lodi , and other Towns of Giaradada , following the Example of Cremona , surrendered themselves to Alviano . But the Venetians fared otherwise in the Territories of Verona and Vicenza : For after Alviano was gone with his Army , and had left small Garrisons in the Cities and Towns which held for them , and that Sigismonde di Cavalli Commissary General of the Venetian Militia stay'd behind with some few men at St. Bonefaccio ; the Germans , who kept Verona being advertised thereof , sallied out of the City with 2000 Foot and 500 Horse , and unexpectedly assault the Commissary . Our men , who for the most part were rude and unexperienced , troubled at the sudden assault , betook themselves to their heels , and those few which stayd and would stand the Enemy , being forsaken by their Companions , fell into their power , and amongst those Costanzo Pio , a man famous for Birth and Worth. The Commissary Cavalli seeing all his men routed , and chiefly the Alban Horse , wherein he had placed his chiefest hope , began likewise to run , and with him Giovanni Forte , a Captain of Curassiers , and a Tro●p of Horse which had tarryed with him ; wherewith they got to Cologna ; but were so hotly purs●●d by the Enemy , as being hardly entred the Town , and not having ●ny the least time to take a better Garrison into the Town , or to put the men who were there in a posture of defence , they understood that the Enemy were come , and were about the Walls : The Town being therefo●e strongly assaulted , and but slenderly defended , was storm'd and sackt . Cavalli , and Vector Malipiero , Mayor of the Town , together with some others of quality , knowing that they were not safe in the Castle whereinto they were retired , yielded themselves up to the Enemy , and were by them taken Prisoners . The Dutch men loaded with prey , and not having received any harm returned back to Verona , the Enemies grown insolent by their successes , began to promise themselves greater prosperity ; and thus going forth of the City with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse , they marched towards Vicenza ; which coming to the knowledg of Giovan Paolo Manfrone , who had the keeping of that City , he took in many Countrey men to a Band of Souldiers which he had with him , and provided for any accident that might happen . But the Dutch-men over-running the Territories of Vicenza , ruin'd all things with sword , fire , and rapine ; and being come to the Town of Arzignano , after having taken it , they committed great slaughter amongst the Towns-men , set fire on the Castle , and on other Buildings , and dispairing of ever getting the Town of Vicenza , they returned safe to Verona . Whilst Affairs went on thus in these parts , tumults did dayly increase , and disorders grow greater in the state of Millan ; nothing there was safe or quiet . There was neither City nor Castle , which either could , or endeavour'd to resist the Enemy : for the people of Millan , and the other Towns thereabout , being moved again by the approaching of the Venetian Army , and by the French mens passing over the Alpes , began to waver in their Loyalty . The people wearied but a little before with the Government of the French , did very much desire the return of the Sforzas , their ancient Lords and Masters : But finding afterwards that they had not got that Liberty nor Immunity which they expected ( for Maximillian their new Duke , being but a weak Prince , was forced to burthen the State with many impositions , and being jealous of many , was necessitated to injure many for the better securing of his Dominion ) changing their minds , as is common with the vulgar people to do , were desirous of Novelties : thinking that for the future they should be in better condition , and under more just Laws , if the State should return again to be govern'd by the French. Many also who hated idleness and quiet ; some who were poor and banisht , and other moved by the diversity of Factions , favour'd the French. Therefore Count Mausocco , son to Giovan Giacopo Trivulsio being gone with a Troop into sundry places to make the people rise , finding them ready thereunto , did easily work his ends . Moreover Sacramoro Viscount , who had the Charge of besieging the Castle of Millan , forsaking the Sforzas as soon as he saw them forsaken by Fortune , wheeled about with her , and suffering the besieged to be relieved both with men and victuals , discovered himself so far an Enemy to Duke Maximillian , as it was now said abroad that he did not only plot against his State , but against his life . Maximillian being therefore greatly troubled , seeing his Affairs in so bad a posture , and seeking to provide for his own safety , retired with some few Horse into Navar , to try the utmost of his Fortune . For he understood that some Troops of the Switzers were already got thither , expecting to be followed by many others of their Nation , who came in much greater numbers to defend that State. Wherefore the Millaneses , seeing their City bereft both of Commander and Souldiers , that their Castle which was well garrison'd , was in the hands of the French , and that the Enemies Army drew neer , some allured by hopes of better Fortune , others moved by fear , thought it best to put themselves willingly into the power of the French , and to this purpose to send Embassadours to the General of the Venetians Army , who having already made a Bridg over the Ada , threatned to bring his Army before the Town . This mean while the French , with whom was Andrea Gritti , as Embassadour from Venice , assaulted Italy , took many Cities and Castles , some by slight skirmishes , some without any withstanding . Thus the state of Millan , straitned at one and the same time by the French and the Venetian Armies , fell in a short time into the French mens hands . Two only Cities , Navar and Como held still for Maximillian . The Venetians heightning their hopes by these prosperous successes , promised unto themselves a happy end of all the War. Their Army was grown into such Reputation , after the getting of Cremona , as Renzo da Ceri being ordered by Alviano to go with a Band of Souldiers to recover Brescia , the City yielded as soon as he came before it . For the Spaniards who had the Guard thereof , when they heard of his approach , withdrew themselves into the Castle . There was but one thing which appeared might hinder the conceived hopes of Victory , which was , that it was said , the Switzers had so zealously undertaken to protect Duke Maximillian , as it was thought they would prefer his honour , before whatsoever other thing . Their Nation was then in very great esteem , out of the opinion which was had of their excellent Discipline in War. Wherefore they were much celebrated and feared by all people . So as blown up with Pride for having once had good success in their attempts , chiefly because the French Forces were once worsted by their means , and Duke Maximillian restored to his state , aspiring yet to greater Glory , they did totally despise the French Nation , which they had once overcome . Their haughty minds could not endure to be despised and under-valued by King Lewis , who when there was a treaty of renewing the League with them , seemed more desirous of some little advancement of Moneys , than of their Friendship ; whereupon the business remain'd undecided . These men said that they had always highly esteemed the King of F●ance his Friendship , that they had toyled very much in several Wars to the end that he might by them receive Glory , that having by their egregious actions deserved much better salary then they demanded , they could not receive such reasonable reward from that ungrateful King , as they by their service and hazard had won . King Lewis repenting this his advice , sent his Embassadours to their Dyets to accord those differences , who though they had endeavoured to please some of the best amongst them with presents and promises , yet could they not get them to receive the King into their Friendship . 'T is thought that the hopes of great Reward , and an Opinion of vain Glory did incite the multitude to fight against the King of France since they saw their Friends and Companions rich , and return'd with Conquest from the late Wars of Italy . The Popes authority and exhortations were added to these things ; for Iulio was wont mightily to magnifie the Helvetians , whom he had honoured with the glorious title of DEFENDERS of the ECCLESIASTICAL LIBERTY : and Leo did continually , though under-hand , solicite them to take upon them the defence of the state of Millan . Besides he had sent them a certain summe of Money , by Maximillian's Embassadour , under pretence that it was due unto them for service done in the other Popes time . And since the recent Memory of the glorious Actions done by that Nation invites me thereunto , I have thought it greatly suiting with the business which I am now in hand with , to say something of their Customes and Discipline . The Switzers are a Nation of Rusticks , far from any neatness or civil breeding , but very desirous of War , and for strength of body , beyond all the Nations of Europe . They inhabit those high Hills which bound France on the West side , and on the East and North Confine upon Germany . Therefore as formerly this Countrey was held a part of Gallia Belgica , so now it is placed as a member thereof , within the Confines of Germany . The Inhabitants suffer much in the scarcity of all things , by reason of the Countries barrenness ; the which they use to remedie , not by cultevating the ground , or by marchandizing , as other people for the most part do , but by the pay which they get in the Wars : They think that curious and delicate living makes men effeminate , therefore despising Learning and all civil Adornments , they spend their lives in continual sweat and labour . So as being naturally strong of body , and accustoming themselves to hunger , watching , cold , and thirst , they do so strengthen themselves , as they can easily undergo the hardest things . As soon as their years will suffer them to bear Armes , they leave their own homes , put themselves into other Princes pay , and learn all Military Affairs in Armies . Hence is it , that strength of body , and experience in War , makes these fiercely minded men , so daring , as they dread not any Enemie ; nor is there any Enterprize so hard or difficult , which they do not willingly undertake ; whereby they have won singular praise for matter of War , amongst all Nations : and their Discipline is chiefly esteemed in pitcht fields , when people fight with Banners flying . For they so order their Squadrons , as they stand fast and firm , and bear any shock of the Enemy without any disorder . But this their great Industry is marr'd and corrupted by many bad Customes , so as they deserve not that praise which is due to true Worth. For they esteem nothing a fault in War , but to fear the Enemy , and think it not a fault for able valiant men , to take Liberty in committing other faults , so as the Soul being sick and weak in what concerns true Honour , suffers her self the more easily to be contaminated . They have often therefore been observed to despise Loyalty , to refuse obedience even to modest Commands , and to measure all things according to their own Interests , more then according to Honesty . They have Liberty in great esteem , and veneration , and profess the maintaining thereof more than any other Nation doth . Wherewith being contented , and secured by their cragged scituation , they go out of their Confines , not with any intention of inlarging them , but to fight for other mens Power and Glory . So they exercise the Militia rather for profit and private praise , then to acquire Empire and publick Dignity . They are divided into many Communalties , which they call Cantons ; and order their Affairs after a form of civil Government , according to the Rules of a popular State. Every Canton hath its particular Laws , and have peculiar Magistrates to do them Iustice. But when they treat of most important business , which appertain either to War , or Peace , they all convene in a common Council , which according to occasion is appointed in several places The way to publick Imployments is open to all , for valiant Actions are those which are only esteemed as ornament and greatness in this Nation , which knows no other Riches or Nobility then what is placed in Military Valour . Finally their whole Life is nothing but Warfare , whereby they have won such Reputation with all other Nations , as great provisions are paid in unto them , both in publick and in private , by the most potent Kings of Europe . And Embassadours are sent to them from all parts , to seek League and Friendship with them . But the Switzers seemed to love the Venetians above all others , only for the name of Liberty which is so acceptable to them . Therefore our Common-wealth , to honour them the more , was wont to call them not only Friends , but Cousins , and hath often made use of their Friendship , particularly at that time when by their assistance they drove the French out of Italy . Therefore the Venetian Senate relying much upon the Switzers , chose Pietro Stella , Secretary of the Consiglio di Pregadi , and sent him to them in the Common-wealths name , to endeavour the taking of them off from the League which they had made with their Enemies , and to reduce them to Friendship with the French. But when the Secretary was come to Zurick , and began to acquaint them with his Embassie , the fierce multitude , highly incens'd against the King of France , could not only not be perswaded so to do , but scandalized with the motion , suffered themselves to be so carried away with an uncurb'd fury , as violating the Laws of Nations , they used violence upon the Venetian Secretary , who with much ado and by means of some of the chiefest , and wisest amongst them , escaped the danger , and by order from the Magistrates was secured in his own house . The Council being then called hereupon , war against the French , was with such joynt consent and such fervour resolved upon , as most upon receiving very little pay , and many without any pay at all , made themselves be listed in the Militia , and having in a short time made up a numerous Army , they began to fall down by Squadrons into the Dukedom of Millan . When the French Commanders heard that they were come , they were much troubled , remembering their gallant late actions ; but considering that they had neither Horse , Victuals , Artillery , nor any other thing fit for an Enterprise , they thought they were not to fear such Enemies as came without any warlike Preparations , rather to pillage than to fight . So as they thought that being dissipated by their own necessities , they would return home without doing any thing , as they had sometime formerly done . Therefore the French not valuing this the Enemies succour , left the City of Alexandria well garrison'd , where they had made their first stay , and march'd with their Army towards Novara , they intended first to try the Switzers with gifts and promises , and see whether they could sooner overcome them with Gold , then with the Sword ; hoping that they might easily bribe them to deliver up Duke Maximillian into their hands , following therein the example of their own Countrey-men , who had violated their Faith some few years before to his Father Lodowick , in the same place : Which though it should not succeed , thought the taking of that Town would prove no hard business , wherewith they hoped the War would be ended . But this advice was even then blamed by men of great Experience and Fame in Military Affairs , who said the French did not manage the War well , who having already reduced almost all the Cities and Castles in the Sforza's possession , had bent all their Forces upon the taking of Novara , where they would find imployment for a good while ; when to have done well they should have marched forward with their whole Army to encounter the Spaniards , whom when they should have overcome , and driven out of the State of Millan , it might be hoped that the Switzers seeing themselves deceived in their hopes from the Spaniards , would take some other course , now that they were not far from their own homes . Therefore Gritti had often times exhorted the French Commanders to mind chiefly the beating of the Spanish Army , whereon the Enemies chief refuge did seem then to depend , and the maintaining of the War. And the Venetian Senate , thinking that the Enterprise should be handled thus , had given order to their General , and to their Commissaries , to make a Bridg over the Ada , giving out that they would suddenly pass their men over to meet with the French , to the end that the Spaniards frightned thereat , should not only forbear sending succour to the Switzers , but might be inforced to think of their own safety , and retire into the Kingdom of Naples . The Vice-roys mind was various and uncertain , and his way uncertain ; for being gotten but a little from the River Tre●bia , he returned the next day to the same place , and quarter'd his Camp there , which made all men grow jealous of him , it not being evidently seen whether he meant to retreat , and abandon the Switzers , or by seeming to do so , to assault the Venetian Army at unawars : But seeing that he kept the same Quarters a good while , every one believed that he stay'd expecting the event of things , and accordingly to govern himself , either in continuing Peace with the Venetians , or in making open War against them . Therefore the Venetian Senate carrying themselves in all their resolves , according to the variousness of his Designs , ordered Alviano , that if the Spanish Army should pass over the River Poe , to joyn with the Switzers , who marched towards Novara , that he should advance with all his Forces to free that City from being besieged , and to give credit and assistance to the French Affairs . But that if they should pass the Poe on the lower side , and that he did conceive they meant to come upon the Territories of Verona , to joyn with the other Enemies of the Common-wealth ; that then he should keep his men in such a place as he might be ready to assist wheresoever need should require . Alviano therefore halted with his Army in the Territories of Cremona , that he might turn any whither according to the Proceedings of the Enemy . This mean while the French had in vain made many assaults upon Novara , which was stoutly defended by the Switzers , and now dispairing to take it by force , they were in a great strait ; for they had certain Intelligence that the Defendants did dayly expect great succours : Wherefore the undertaking grew more difficult ; they thought that if they should give it over and retreat , the honour of their Army would be much lessened , and the Enemy would be thereby much inheartned ; and if they should tarry longer in the same Quarters , they saw it would be to no purpose , and not without danger . Some of the Commanders were of opinion that the Army should remove from those Marish Grounds , and march into open Campagnia , where the Chivalry , wherein their chiefest hopes lay , might shew their Worth. That therefore they should go to encounter the Enemy , and set upon them on their way , whom they might easily overcome , since they were unfurnish'd of all warlike Preparation . But Trivulsio's opinion prevailed , whose experience Fortune began already to mock . He said they were not to hazard themselves upon the uncertain Event of a Battle , wherefore they withdrew two miles further from the City , and encamped themselves neer the River Mora , to the end that lying in a safer place they might keep the Enemy from Victuals , and by this means inforce them to surrender . When the French had altered their Quarters , the Switzers not seeing the Enemie appear any where , entred safely into the City of Novara , and were exceeding joyfully received by the besieged ; and without taking any manner of repose , they called a Council of War , and began to consult how they were to carry on the War , and suddenly it was resolved with a general consent , that they would assault the Enemies Camp the next night . They were so inflamed with a desire of Glory , as they despised the worth of all other Nations , which heat of theirs was made the greater by the exhortations of some of the Commanders , who labour'd to perswade the multitude , That Affairs would grow worse by delay , that dangers did dayly increase , and that therewithal Glory would decrease . For they knew that some other of their own Companies would shortly come in to their succour ; which , in case that they should get the Victory , would usurpe the greatest part thereof : And that notwithstanding , after such an assistance , their condition would be impared , if they knew not how to make use of the present occasion of fighting , which was offer'd them . For that there was certain News come that both many Foot and Horse were come into the City of Alexandria , sent by the King of France to joyn with his Army ; which if they should be s●ffer'd to joyn with the rest of the Enemies Forces , Maximillian's Affairs , and the defence of that City would be reduced to great difficulties . That therefore a short delay might produce great difficulties , and spoil a fair advantage . That they were to make use of the opportunity of place , and time which was offered them , whilst they had means so to do . That they had then great commodiousness to order their Army in the open Campagnia , and to assault the Enemy , who were not encamped in any strong scituation , nor had yet time to fortifie themselves by Art , or by their Souldiers labours ; so as those little works wherein the Enemy were , would rather prove a hinderance , then an advantage to them . But that above all things nothing made so well for them , and so ill for the Enemy , as the obscurity of the night , for then they could make no use of their Guns , wherein they placed their hopes of Victory , more th●n in their own courage : Moreover they came with resolution and minds prepared to fight , whereas they should find the Enemy half asleep , astonish'd at the Novelty and unexpected Assault , expecting nothing less at such a season , then battle . That they should not fear the smallness of their numbers , nor for that lose any of their ancient Courage , since the Enemy , though they exceeded them in the multitude of men , were not to be compared to them for Valour . That if they should put this off till another time , there was no hopes hereafter of Battle , whereof the Enemy would be very far from giving any occasion , at they who having opportunity by time to fortifie their Camp , and being sure to keep the City from Victuals , hoped to get the Victory with less hazard . That gallant men might be thus indangered by base people , when they should suffer themselves to be reduced to such necessity , as they must either fight upon much disadvantage , or else being tyred out with want and molestation , fall at last into the Enemies hands . That it better became their Generosity to run the same hazard of life by making Tryal of their Valour , then by suffering the Inconveniences of a Siege . That it was greatness of Spirit , not wariness which was the true Ornament of Souldiers . These warlike men being wholly set on fire by these speeches , they all with lowd voice desired to be led on to the Enemy . And feeding themselves with the desire of Glory , and hopes of Victory , were not overcome by the weariness of the way . The Commanders praising their Courage and Resolution , dismiss'd them , ordering them to be in readiness with their Armes , against the sign should be given . The French having been in Armes all that day , and part of the night , and being told by their Scouts , that all was quiet in Novara , had betaken themselves to their rest ; and this being the first night after the raising of their Army , they lay scatter'd and confutedly amongst their Baggage . The better half of the night being past over in silence , 10000 Switzers sallied ou● of the Town , and having divided themselves into three bodies , marched speedily strait towards the Enemy , and proceeded in such order , as the farther they advanced , the farther did the Army spread abroad . The greatest Squadron was ordered to assault the Enemies Camp on the Front , and to begin the Battle : The other two , when they should be come to the Flanks of the Camp , were to tarry there , and keep the French Horse from succouring the Foot. The Switzers began now to march with displayed Banners against the Enemy , who being advertised of their coming by their Scouts , had but very little time allowed them to stand to their Armes , and put themselves in order ; for being startled out of their sleep , and the Commanders being no less abash'd at the first with the Novelty , then the rest , they were much terrified , not knowing well what to do ; yet soon after , gathering such Troops together as the suddenness of the accident would permit , they began to give order for such things as were most necessary ; and the Souldiers following their Commanders Orders stood to their Arms , and got to their Colours as well as they could . Trivulcio kept in the midst of the Battle , Monsieur de Tremuglia took care of the right Flank , and Ruberto Sedanio commanded the left : They all of them exhorted their men the best they could valiantly to withstand the Enemy , affirming they had no reason to fear them , who were weary and tired with their Iourney , whilst they themselves were fresh and lusty . They shew'd them how much superiour they were to the Enemy both for advantage of Place and numbers of men ; that they wanted nothing to obtain the Victory , if they were not wanting unto themselves in boldness and Courage . The first thing the French did , was forthwith to order their Artillery against the Enemy , whereby to retard the Violence of the Assaulters . But the Switzers , though many of them were slain by the Cannon , keeping their Orders , advanc'd , and bending towards the right hand , they wonne the Ditch , which did inviron the French Camp , and addrest themselves against the Enemies middle Squadron , which consisted of Dutch Foot , and wherein their chiefest strength lay . Thus a cruel Battle was begun , all sides fighting with no less hatred then Courage : For these two Nations , as they use almost one and the same Discipline in War , so being Rivals in Glory , they strive for Precedency in Military Valour . The Dutch were not to be made forsake their Station , and the Switzers were very loth to depart without Victory . The Issue of the Battle was therefore a long while doubtful ; but the other two Squadrons of the Switzers , which were sent on the Flanks of the French Camp , being safely got neer the Enemy by by-ways , whereby they escaped the danger of the Cannon ; and seeing that the Horse did not move to succour their Foot , they put on another Resolution ; the one of them assaulted the Camp in the Rear , where the Souldiers that were on that Guard being slain , and run away , it turn'd suddenly to pillage the baggage ; the other moving with great violence against the French and Navarese Foot , who guarded the Artillery , and making them run , advanced to succour their own men , who were fighting with the Dutch ; and coming very opportunely , fresh and intire upon the Enemy who were wearied , and weakened with fighting , put them into great disorder . This mean while it was noised , that the Switzers were entred the Camp , and were pillaging the Baggage ; which as soon as the French Horse heard , who till then had stood still , neither spur of Honour , nor fear of Infamy , being of Power enough to make them enter the Battle , they suddenly ran behind the Camp , to recover the prey from the Enemy . Therefore the Dutch being assaulted on all sides , and forsaken by their Friends , were at last forc'd to yield . The Commanders and all the rest seeing all hopes of Victory lost , fled , and provided as well as they could , for their own safeties . The French Horse , as if they had quite laid aside their ancient Discipline , did nothing that day worthy praise . There are some notwithstanding that say , that being placed in an ill Quarter , because there was a great Fen between them and the Enemy , they were so hindred as they could not get out of the Camp , nor put themselves into the Battle . This was the Battle of Novara , which I thought I could not pass over with silence , as well for the weight of the business it self , as likewise for the great Calamities which by reason thereof befell the Venetians . Great alteration of Affairs arose suddenly in Italy from this adverse Fortune of the French ; and especially of those wherein the Venetians were concerned ; For though the greatest part of the French Army , and chiefly the Chivalry , was got safe into the City of Alexandria , the Enemy wanting Horse to pursue the Victory , yet the French , parting soon from thence , retreated to Piemonte , using no less diligence to return into France , then they had done to come for Italy . But Gritti , who being then in the French Camp , accompanied them in this their fight , was not wanting in exhorting them not to be dis-heartned so soon at Fortunes first blow . He put them in mind , that by this their immoderate fear they would beget an opinion in men , that what had befallen them by chance , and through the obscurity of the night , proceeded from the Enemies Gallantry , or else from their Cowardize , and that so they would make that their own fault which was the fault of Fortune . That by this base flight the King of France would suffer in his Honour , and the Fame of that Nation , glorious for so many Victories would be obscured . Trivulcio and the other Commanders used the like Perswasions ; and it fell out very opportunely , that in their retreat they met with some Foot Companies , and some Troops of Horse which the King had formerly sent to recrute his Army into Italy . But nothing was sufficient to make them stop ; they despised their Commanders exhortations and commands , all Military Honour , and whatsoever else , suffering themselves only to be guided by their own Wills. Therefore Gritti seeing the French Army wholly defeated , and knowing he could be no longer serviceable there for his Common-wealth , return'd by Savona to Gen●a , and from thence took his way towards Luca , and at last after much ado , and having ran many hazards , got safe to Venice , from whence he had been four years absent . After this Victory , Maximillian Sforza , who being but a little before neglected by all his own men , was not in any good condition , did hereby get such Reputation , as the peoples minds altering together with Fortune , Embassadours flock apace to him from all his Cities to return under his Obedience ; and the Millaneses by a solemn Embassie of the chiefest of their City , did strive most of all to obtain his favour and pardon , excusing their Rebellion , and shewing themselves willing to do whatsoever he should command them . The Cities were received into favour , upon condition that they should pay a certain sum of money to the Switzers , that so they might reap the fruit of the Victory which was got by their labour and hazard . The Vice-roy this mean while , who keeping his Spaniards within their Quarters upon the River Trebia even till this day , which was the thirteenth of Iune , had not discovered himself to be Enemy neither to the French nor Venetians ; following the Fortune of the Conquerors , past over the Poe , and marched towards the Territories of Cremona to assault the Venetian Camp , which he knew was there : Which when Alviano understood , and finding that the people began to tumultuate in all parts , and that being already begun to be Enemies as well to the Venetians as to the French , they prepared to take up Arms in Maximillians behalf , he thought it became him to hasten out of those Confines , and to draw his Army safe out of so many difficulties . The Senate hearing the bad News of the rout of the French , had ordered their General , and Commissaries to retreat with their Camp to Valeggio , to defend their Confines ; but that they should proceed in such manner , as their Retreat might not seem a running away , whereby their Friends might grow fearful , and their Enemies be imboldned . Yet Alviano putting on such resolves as became him to do upon such an accident ; seeing his Affairs grew dayly worse and worse , withdrew hastily with his Army to the Territories of Verona . But Cremona having none to defend her , when he was gone , fell quickly into the Spaniards hands , which was sack'd for having received the Venetian Army within her Walls . Thus the Vice-roy , seeing that other mens dangers had opened a safe way unto his Counsels , resolved to make use of the Occasion , and to fall at the same time upon divers Enterprises . He sent Prospero Colonna with 3000 Foot , and 300 Horse towards Novara to recrute Maximillian with fresh men , if he needed them . He ordered Francisco Hernando Marquess of Pescara to march with a good Band of men towards Genoa , willing him to make what haste he could , to the end that he might assault the City at unawares , and drive Adorno out of it , who was newly made Duke , and who was of the French Faction , and to put Ottaviano Fregoso into his former place , and use all means possible to reduce that City to Ferdinan●s devotion ; which things were performed very boldly and luckily by the Marquess . The Vice-roy passing with the rest of his Army first over the Poe , and then over the Ada , entred the Venetians Confines , and took Brescia and Bergamo almost without any gain-saying , together with many Castles in those Territories wherein were left either no Garrisons at all , or but very weak ones . These towns were received in Caesars Name , and according to the abilities of each of them , had great Fines set upon them , which being severely raised , were distributed amongst the Spanish Army . Alviano being very much grieved to see himsel● bereft of that Glory , whereunto he had with great hopes aspired , but not any whit lessening his desires , and resolving howsoever to make some gallant Attempt , did without difficulty take the town of Liguago as soon as he came into the Territories of Verona , and leaving Giovan Paolo Baglione with 2000 Foot and a good Troop of Horse to take in the Castle , he march'd apace with the rest of his Army to Verona , to endeavour the taking of that City by an unexpected Assault . Baglione apply'd himself diligently to the taking in of the Castle , and having beaten down part of the Wall near the Gate with his Artillery , took it after it had been long and valiantly defended by the Spaniards . Whereby he according to his deserts received thanks by publique Order from the Senate . But soon after finding that the town could not be made safe in any convenient time , and that when it should be so , it would require a strong Garrison to keep it , they advised the General and Commissaries , that taking out the Artillery and Victuals , and burning , or throwing the other things into the River , which they could not easily carry away , whereby the Enemy might be deprived thereof , they should quit it , slighting the Castle and the Walls ; which was immediately done . This mean while , Alviano , being of a ready and sharp wit , coming with miraculous speed so before the City of Verona , placed his whole Army on that side which appeared to be weakest , and having by frequent shot of cannon thrown down a good part of the Walls , and thereby made way for an Assault , he made all his light Horse advance , and followed in very good order with the rest of his men , that his Army might seem the greater , and more terrible . Then chusing out 3000 of the most valiant , he divided them into three Squadrons , so as they might undergo the labour and peril by turns , and might according to occasion assist one another . With these he gave the first Assault so fiercely , as those who were within upon the Guard of the Wall being frighted , our Souldiers scaled the ruin'd Walls ; but the Wall was so high , though in part batter'd , as kept them from descending into the City . So as being forc'd to stay there , many were slain by Musket-shot , and the rest endeavouring often to advance , met with greater difficulties . For the Dutch Foot running from all parts to the place of greatest danger , threatned to receive such as should dare to descend , upon their Pikes point . Wherefore Alviano seeing the difficulty of entring the city hourly to increase , and that those who sided with the Common-wealth , did not rise within the Town in his behalf , as he hoped they would have done ; dispairing to do any good in this Enterprise , he thought it best to give it over , fearing lest his Army might receive more prejudice , having lost 50 men in this Assault , amongst which Tomaso Fabrone a very valiant Gentleman , and a Captain of a Foot Company . Thus with incredible speed he took away his Artillery the same day that he had begun the Battery , and given the Assault ; and came with his whole camp to the Tomba ; where thinking himself more safe , he put on new Resolutions , hoping to effect his design by another way of Warfare . He block'd up all passages by which any Victuals might be brought to the City , and then began to waste and consume the Territories round about just when the corn was ripe in the fields , hoping that by this means the Citizens and Souldiers might be brought to yield , the one to preserve their Incomes , and the others to shun the Inconveniences of a Seidg . The Senate had published an Edict a little before , that if the City of Verona would willingly of her self return under the Dominion of the Common-wealth , all those who had been of the contrary Faction , should be pardoned ; and those who were well affectioned to the Venetians should be largely rewarded . Yet were it either that the Citizens minds were alienated from the Common-wealth , or rather that keeping the same affection still towards her , they were forc'd by fear to conceal it , no commotion at all was seen in the City , nor was there any sign of surrender shewn . Whilst these things were done by way of War , endeavours of Peace were not wholly laid aside . Leo , as he had formerly often times exhorted the Venetians to Peace , so did he now the more sollicite them thereunto , hoping the better to compass his desire , for that he thought the Venetians being prosecuted by so many ill Fortunes , might be now somewhat more humbled , and better disposed to listen after Peace : And that on the other side Cesar being wearied with the length of War , might be no less desirous to have things accommodated in Italy ; chiefly at this time , when he had undertaken other Wars , to make use of the occasion which was offered of recovering Bretagny to his Nephew Charls by Arms , and by the asistance of the Switzers ; who to revenge their own particular Injuries , prepared to assault that State , at such time as France being molested with sore Wars by the English was less able to defend it . Yet there were some that imagined these the Collegues endeavours for Peace with the Venetians , proceeded only out of a desire to make our State less careful in providing for War ; which suspition appeared the more rational , for that their Actions did not correspond with their words . The Pope sent Gentile Santesio to Venice , to treat of Peace , which the King of Spain sought also to procure , and yet inclining sometimes to favour Caesar , sometimes the Venetians , his Proceedings were so various , as it was not easie to discern whether it were Peace or War that he desired . Ferdinando was so ambitious of Glory , as he would not have any thing thought to be agitated by any Prince which was not done by his Council and Authority . Wherefore it was that at the same time , and by the same means he endeavoured contrary things . The Count di Caretto who was gone a little before this time from Venice , to the Vice-roys Camp , his Secretary who stay'd at Venice to dispatch such things as should occur , was present at the treaty of Peace which was negotiated by Santesio , and did by Order from him interpose the Kings Authority therein . But this business which had been so often in treaty , had no better success now then it had at other times . For the Venetian Senate being disposed alike in all Fortunes , and not yielding any thing to the present calamities , resolved not to accommodate their counsels to their Enemies desires , but to do in what concern'd either Peace or War , what they thought stood most with the Dignity of the Common-wealth . There was one thing only which might seem to detract from their hopes , and from their constancy of mind ; which was , that certain News was given out , that the King of Fra●ce , with whom ( as it hath been said ) Ferdinando had made Truce for what concern'd Affairs on the other side the Mountains ; did also treat with him upon conditions of Peace , which if it should succeed , there was reason to doubt that Caesar would likewise joyn with them , and that being all joyn'd together , they might once more endeavour the prejudice of the Common-wealth . And this was the more likely to be believed , for that the King of France stood in need of such Friendships , now that a heavy War was threatned him by the English. The English Army which was very numerous , was already past over the Sea to Callis in France ; and King Henry was ready to pass over himself , to be present at this Enterprise . Therefore upon this so weighty occasion , the Senate thought fit to confirm King Lewis by all means possible in his former taken resolution , and to exhort him by the mouth of their Embassadour Dandalo , who was then Resident at that Court , not to give the Affairs of Italy quite over . That he would endeavour as soon as might be , to renew the War before the Reputation which he had wonne was lessened , and before his Claim to the Dukedom of Millan , which did now begin to be of Force and Vigour , should grow stale . That the Forces of so great a King were not so much lessened for one Rout received at Novara , as that he should suffer the Switzers , a Mountainous Nation , and which wanted all things , to say they had driven a powerful Prince out of his Dominions , and rob'd him of all the Praise and Profit of the Victory which he had almost already got . That his Majesty of France would put on such Resolutions as became his greatness , and assure himself that the Venetians would never be wanting in any thing to him . That he might command their Forces , Men , and Money , for whilst they had any Power , nay whilst they should have Breath and Life they were ready to expose themselves to all hardship and danger , for the Greatness of the Kingdom of France , and in defence of the common cause . To these things King Lewis answered , That he very much thanked the Venetians for this their Civility , he gave them very good words and hopes , shewing a great desire to revenge himself of his Enemies , for the Injuries which he had received ; that it was true his Forces were somewhat diminished , but that his mind continued still the same ; and chiefly in prosecuting the War , and continuing League and Friendship with them . That it was the ancient Custom of the Kings of France not to be grievous , but helpful to their Friends : That therefore though he should little mind the Affairs of Italy for any Interest of his own , he would not be unmindful of his Obligations to the Venetians ; wherefore he would be ready with all his might to help them to recover their ancient Dominions , and to increase their Honour and Dignity . But it was certainly held that the King of France could not minde the Affairs of Italy that year , his Kingdom being infested in several parts ; for not only the K●ng of England , but Cesar , and the Switzers had declared themselvs his enemies . Yet the Venetians thought it must needs make for their Affairs to keep the Kings mind by these means still set on Glory , and confirm'd with hopes of better successe , and to keep him their Friend as much as they could . And that they might begin to receive that advantage by this Negotiation at least which they could not as then expect from his Forces ; they exhorted the King , that since he could not at present imploy his Forces , nor his thoughts upon the Affairs of Italy , he would the mean while endeavour to remove all those Impediments which might afterwards , when he should have leisure to think thereon , make his acquisition of the Dukedom of Millan more difficult . That therefore he should endeavour to get help from all parts , and that he should chiefly get the Pope to joyn with him in League and Friendship . Which thing being desired very much by his Nobility , and generally by all the people of France , Lewis was perswaded to send the Bishop of Marcelles Embassadour to Rome , to let the Pope know , That he had annull'd the Counsel which he had formerly removed to Lyons , and was ready to joyn with that of Latheran , which was then celebrated in Rome , and that following the Custom of his Ancestors , he would alwayes highly honour the holy Name of Pope , and would be ready to defend the Church of Rome to the utmost of his Power . At the same time the Venetians sent ten Embassadours to the Pope , all of them both for Age and Dignity the chief of the City , that they might witness the singular Affection and Reverence which they bore unto him , which having formerly endeavour'd to do , they had appointed their Embassadour at Rome , Francisco Foscari , that as soon as the Counsel should be begun which the Pope had intimated to be held at St. Iohn of Latherans , he should be present there in the name of the Common-wealth . But afterwards they found the Popes mind to be otherwise disposed than they had thought ; for fearing now no more the French Forces after the Rout at Novara , which was the reason why till then he had handled his business variously , desembling his secret Intentions , expecting the Issue of that War , he began to discover himself , and the Practices which he had held secretly before with the Common-wealths Enemies . He reprehended the Venetians , and blamed them for having call'd back the French into Italy , to their own prejudice , and the like of others ; and that they , who ought mo●e then all the rest to have laboured the quiet and liberty of Italy , were the cause of raising new Commotions , and of bringing her again under the Slavery of Barbarians . Which that they might appear the more hainous faults , he accused them of being minded if their Affairs had succeeded prosperously , to turn their Forces against the Church ; which he said might be easily seen by their League made with the French , wherein having obliged King Lewis to a●st them in recovering whatsoever they were possest of before that War , there was no doubt but that they aspired at the Recovery of the Lands of Romagnia . Leo did oft times expostulate these things ; for not being able long to conceal his Counsels , he endeavoured to excuse himself by laying the fault on others , and by supposing a necessity for what he had done , and by alledging false reasons for it , to deserve Praise instead of Blame . He was continually sollicited by Cesar to send him those Aides which were promis'd him by agreement by his Predecessor , and which were renewed by him . Therefore Leo being no longer able to make either excuse or delay , he ordered Toroilo Savello , and Mutio Colonno , who commanded his Gens d' Armes , that they should depart from Bolognia , where they then were , and go with their Troops , which consisted of one hundred Horses apiece , to joyn with the Dutch and Spanish Army . The Venetians were troubled at nothing more then to see that the Pope had declared himself their Enemy ; for they having never been faulty in their Love and Observance to him , in any whatsoever condition of his Fortune , as he himself had confess'd , and seemed desirous of an occasion to deserve it of the Common-wealth , they presumed they might safely build upon his favour : And though he had not as yet joyn'd with them in any League against their Enemies , yet they thought him no whit less well minded towards them , but rather that he desired to have no hand in the War , to the end that he might be the freer from all suspition , and be the better able to use his Authority in serving them upon managing any Agreement . The Venetians seeing no hopes of Peace , and that their Enemies did increase in numbers and Forces , placed all their hopes in themselves , and betook themselves to provide more diligently for all things , which they thought might secure them from so many dangers , and revenge their Injuries . They took many Foot Souldiers into pay out of Romagnia , and listed a great many light Horse : Moreover they ordered Vicenso Capello , who was Commissary for the Fleet , that he should recrute the Gallies with Marriners , and furnish the Fleet with all things necessary , that he should recall the Candie Gallies , and having gotten what numbers of Vessels he possibly could from all places , he should with all speed bring the whole Fleet to Sara . With the like diligence they provided Victuals , Ammunition , and Moneys , and all things else , as it were , for the beginning of a new War. Some Senators were of opinion , that the Fleet should put into the Rivers of Puglia , and infest the Maritime Places , and that they should by all possible means seem at lest to revenge themselves of King Ferdinando , who being provoked by no Injury , had declared himself an Enemy to the Common-wealth . Yet having thought better hereupon , they thought it was not fit , in so calamitous times as these were , to incense a great King so far as to block up all wayes of ever returning into his favour . The Venetian General was this mean while with his Army upon the Banks of Adice , and being advertised by the Spies , that the Spaniards were gone towards Vicensa , intending to go to Padua ; and that Cordona , with whom those men were already joyned , which , as we told you before , were sent by him upon other Enterprises , was marching with his whole Army towards him , he thought it fit to get beyond the Adice , so to free his own men from danger , and by them to secure the Cities of Padua and Treviso . Therefore the Senate , though it had been of an other Opinion but a little before , fearing least their Affairs might run into some greater disorder , commended Alviano's Advice , and forthwith sent Luigi Barbaro to re-build the Bridg over the Adice at Albaredo , which as soon as it was finished , the Army past immediately over , and stay'd at Montagnana , where it quarter'd . But after the departure of their Army , the Venetian Affairs , which by reason of their first good successes , began a little to hold up their head , fell to precipitate again . Polesine d● Rovigo yielded presently to the Enemy , and great Risings were in all parts ; for the people in the Venetians Dominion , seeing their Enemies to grow strong , and their Friends weak , and that they were grievously molested by the one , and but slowly defended by the others ; even such Towns as had been most faithful to the Common-wealth , did on all sides , for their own safety surrender to the Enemy . Only Renzo da Ceri , who stay'd with part of the people to defend Crema , wonne some Praise in War at this time , and did somewhat maintain the ancient Venetian Reputation ; for sallying frequently out of the City , he much incommodiated the Enemy , he pillag'd and over-ran their Confines , fired their Towns , took many Prisoners , took away their Monies , which he brought to the Camp , and maintained the Souldiers therewith . The Spanish Army being this mean while advanc'd to countenance and assist Cesars Affairs , the Town of Peschiera , having made some little resistance , fell into the Power of the Enemy , and the Castle likewise , though it were strongly walled , and well garrison'd , was the easilier lost by the disagreement of the Captains . Lodovico Contarini , who was Purvoyer for the City , was taken Prisoner together with the Captains , and most of the Souldiers , the rest escaped the Enemy by flight . From hence , the Spaniards losing no time , went presently towards Verona , and joyning with the Dutch , at the Town San Martin● , they began to consult , how they were to manage the War , whereupon there being several Votes given , the Opinion of the Bishop Gurghense was at last followed , which was to march with the whole Army to the taking in of Padua . Gurghense was the Emperours Lievtenant in Italy , and was particularly at this time as Head of all the rest in Verona , from whence going to the Army , he held therein likewise the supream Authority . It was not well known whether this Enterprise were propounded by Gurghense , as by command from Cesar , or of his own mear Advice , that so if it should succeed , he might win the greater Praise , the Enterprise being very difficult . But howsoever , Gurghense despising the Opinion of the Military men , who were all against him , did obstinately persist in his Opinion ; and yet in his Speeches he stood rather upon amplifying the Greatness of the Rewards which they were to expect from the Victory , than upon giving any reason why they should hope to be victorious . But Alviano , who had already convey'd all the Artillery and Baggage into Padua , that he might be the freer and readier to march accordingly as he should see the Enemy move ; when he heard their Resolution , arose presently with his whole Army , and was very sollicitous in putting good Garrisons into Padua and Trevigi ; for it was generally thought that the whole success of the War did depend upon the Preservation of these two Cities . Baglione went with 2500 Foot and 400 Horse to the custody of Trevigpe ; and Andrea Malipiero was sent thither likewise from the Senate , that he might take particular care for Ammunition , and all other things which might be requisite for the Souldiers . And Alviano went himself with the rest of the Army into Padua ; and though the City might seem to be sufficiently therewith garrisoned , yet the Senate would have some companies chosen out of Venice and Istria which should be put into Arms , and sent to guard that City : Moreover many of the Country people who were run into Venice to save themselves from the Enemy , were sent thither , to be made use of as Pyoners upon any occasion . To infuse the greater courage and confidence into all which , many of the young Nobility of Venice , and many other well born Citizens , went with their Servants and Friends to the defence of Padua , and readily exposed themselves in common with the other Souldiers to all labour and danger of the War. Gritti also , who had hardly been eight dayes in his Country , was sent by order of the Senate to that City to discharge the same place which was formerly done by Malipiero . Padua , a great and noble City , was kept by the Venetians with great care and vigilancy ; for the Common-wealth having placed the surest Foundations of her Empire by Land in that City , both for the opportunity of its scituation , fertility of ground , and certain other fortunate Auspices , they had not been wanting in these hardest times , to attend the Preservation of that City with all sort of care ; so as it was made very strong , and those parts of the Suburbs were thrown down , which extending themselves into a great length , could not be walled in ; the Trees were cut down for a good space round about the City ; and all the neighbouring Villages pull'd down to the ground , so as being inviron'd on all sides by open fields , no Enemy could approach the City , but must be discover'd from a far off , and expos'd to the shot of Cannon . The Emperour Maximillian had formerly endeavoured the taking of this City with great warlike Preparation ; but finding all to be in vain , was forc'd to quit the Enterprise . But the Venetians hereby instructed , had with all care and diligence caused works to be made about the Fort , and had brought it to great security and perfection . The City was likewise excellently well provided with Victuals , and much corn was every day voluntarily brought in by the Neighbouring Inhabitants . There was great store of Artillery of all sorts , which being very well ordered and disposed of , did sufficiently guard the Walls on all sides , though they were of a very larg circute . Thus had the Venetians carefully provided for all things requisite to the Preservation of this City , moved thereunto rather out of the considerableness of the cause , then fear of danger . All these things being thus ordered , those who were to defend the City did couragiously expect the Enemies Approach : who being gone to the Castle of Este , and from thence falling down along the River banks till they were come within two miles of the City , encamp'd themselves on the right hand of the river Bachiglione . There was nothing in the enemies Army except the train of Artillery which could give such Reputation as was requisite for the winning of so renowned a City . The men were but few for such an Enterprise ; the Foot did not exceed 8000 , nor the Horse above 1000 in all : And their provision for Victuals was but by hazard , from day to day ; so as it was conceived the Army would in a short time be reduced to great straits . There were several Commanders in the Army of very great Renown in War , but their experience was of no avail here , by reason of the Bishop Gurghense his great Authority , and his greater Obstinacy . But that which did most of all trouble , and confound the Commanders , was the difficulty of bringing the Artillery to the Wails , and of leading on their Souldiers safe to the Assault . Which could not be done without a long and laborious work of Trenches , under the shelter whereof they might escape the Cannon-shot which play'd from all parts . But such work required so many men to make them , as though all the Countrey round about was fetch'd in with great severity , yet could they not find men enough for the business . Insomuch as the Enemy having begun to make a broad and deep Ditch , which was led on by crooked lines from the Camp to the City , to make a Fence against the cannon-shot which was made from off the City Walls , with the earth which they threw out ; they were forced quickly to forsake that work , as well for want of Pioners , as for the continual disturbance which they met with from the City , and chiefly by the light Horse , which sallying out often at unawares , fell upon the Pyoners , disturbe the work , and did continually infest the Enemy sundry wayes . So as nothing passing on either side but slight Skirmishes , the time past on and but little was done ; and the Inconveniences of the Enemies Army increasing every day more and more , their hopes of getting the City grew lesser and lesser ; for the Camp being pitch'd in a low scituation , and subject to the often Inundation of water , and consequently less healthful , the Souldiers began to fall sick apace , so as they could not tarry there ; moreover the Camp being kept from being victuall'd , by Light Horse which sallied often out of the City , and not being furnish'd with any great store out of the Countrey , the Army was greatly inconvenienced . The Souldiers not being content with their abode there , complained grievously , and with injurious words told their Commanders , That that Enterprise was idlely undertaken , that the business was too difficult , and which by other Tryals was almost impossible to effect ; that they would not refuse any duties how sore soever , nor shun any danger if there were any hope of good success , but that a business which was not accompanied with any hope of good , was certainly not only vain , but very dishonourable , and mis-becoming Military men . What hopes had they to win a strong City now , when numerous Armies of several joynt Princes being brought before it to the same purpose four years ago , were forced with shame to forego it ? What reason had Caesar to perswade himself , that his very name , though at a far distans ▪ should make so much for the Victory now , when his presence could not effect it before ? That a War of such importance ought not to be govern'd by the Authority and Counsel of Bishop Gurghense , a man wholly unexperienced in what belong'd to War. That he minded only Caesars Affairs , and cared not for the Souldier ; that they had not received their due pay , nor had not had such Aids sent them as was promised . What remained there now to be done but immediately to raise the Camp. These Speeches being noised throughout the whole Camp , came to Gurghense's car , who being moved thereat , and dispairing now to perfect his work , it being taken into consideration to raise the Camp , he who had formerly tenaciously defended the contrary opinion , gave suddenly his consent thereunto : So as on the 16th of August by consent of all , the Camp was raised , and Padua was freed from the Siege , which had laid before it 20 dayes , occasioning more fear then danger . The Enemy marched towards Vicenza , and finding it without any Garrison , and forsaken by the Venetian Magistrates , and chiefest part of the Citizens , who hearing of the Enemies approach , had with-drawn themselves into stronger Holds , they soon took it : and the Souldiers began to commit many enormious cruelties ; they plundered private mens Houses , not forbearing Churches , nor sacred things , but tore and rent the miserable City ; not for that they had therein received any injury , but because the Army was for the most part maintain'd by Rapine , which did never receive pay in due time . When the Camp had stay'd there a while , it began to find want of many things ; for the City being wasted by War could not supply the Army with sufficient Victuals , the Inhabitants having transported their corn and cattle to other parts ; and it was hard to get any from other parts by reason of the free-booting Carobines , which by perpetual In-roads kept the Enemies Army from Victuals ; being then forced out of these respects to quit those Quarters , the Bishop Gurghenses went with the Dutch to Verona , and the Vice-roy went to encamp at Alberedo upon the River Adice . Over which he began to cause a Bridg be made , intending as he affirmed to lead his Souldiers into the Territories of Bergamo and Brescia . But seeing that the Vice-roy tarried long in those Quarters , Alviano was of opinion , to draw the men out of Padua and Trevigi , and to assault the Enemy , who free from all suspition , and scattering themselves about the Countrey for Pillage disorderly , might soon be routed . He said that the whole Remainder of the War lay in this Army , which if it should be beaten , the War was ended ; and that as long as it should be kept together , the Enemy would always be able to molest the Common-wealth . But the Senate thought otherwise , being constant in the opinion not to hazard that Army to the uncertain event of Battle , in which the chiefest hopes of their Preservation lay . Neither thought they it safe in such hazardous times , to draw the Garrisons out of Padua and Trevigi . But howsoever keeping this their Intention secret to themselves , they endeavoured to beget an other opinion amongst men , to the end ●hat such News being spred abroad , and that the Enemy hearing that their Army was to take the field , they might forbear free-booting , and might hasten out of their confines . But Cordona , little valuing such Rumors , which he saw not in many days seconded by any effects , but rather taking courage hereby , and hoping for better things , he began to promise himself good success in whatsoever he should take in hand . Wherefore changing his former opinion , and calling back the Dutch Souldiers to him , he marched once more towards the Territories of Padua , with intention ( as it was seen since the season would suffer him to do nothing else ) to over-run and pillage all that Countrey . Some say that Cordona was moved to this by the many complaints which Gurghense made against him , calling him a Liconian , of an unsetled mind , that he did too much affect the continuing in that Dignity , and that he used deceit , because he proceeded slowly in the Seige of Padua , and in all his other works . Others believe that Cordona was inforced to take this course ; for that the Army being much in arrear for pay , which they demanded with great fervency , and not without insolency and tumult , it became him since he wanted moneys to satisfie the Souldier , to stop their mouths by suffering them to prey upon the Enemy , so to supply their want of pay . Prospero Colonna was of a contrary opinion , who held the next place in the Army , after Cordona . This man having often overcome the Enemy both by Counsel , and by the Sword , had wo●ne great Renown both for his Valour and Wisdom in Military Affairs . He after his accustomed manner , affirm'd the other to be a rash and unbecoming Counsel ; for that good part of the Autumn being now over , and the time drawing neer wherein Armies began to draw out of the field , this would be to ingage the Army in action out of Season ; that they could not go into the Enemies Countrey without much danger , they being to pass between two strong Cittes , full of Souldiers , as if they went through the jaws of the Enemy ; but that the chiefest difficulty would lye in getting out of the Countrey , which was so environed with Rivers , and in a season when great rains were likely to fall , and where snares were to be laid for them by their Enemies on all sides ; that therefore that Counsel was to be held the best , whereby the Army was to be preserved from great danger , which when it should be closed in by great Rivers and in the midst of the Enemy , and should also want Victuals , might insteed of spoiling the Enemy , be made a prey of by them . That therefore some better Proposals ought to be made for the preservation of the Army , and not seek to prevent uncertain dangers by certain ruine . But Colonna's advice would not be listned to ; for Piscara , who confided much upon the Spanish Foot , and totally slighted the Italian Souldiers , joyn'd in Opinion with Cordona , and got it to be put in effect . Wherefore the Camp suddenly moved , and that they might march with more speed , they left the baggage behind them , neither did they take all their Artillery with them . They took up their first Quarters at the Castle of Montagnana ; and went from thence to that part of the Paduan Territories , which extends it self towards Chioggia , and towards the Sea ; which was the richest part of all the rest , both for fruitful fields , and store of Inhabitants : And was at this time particularly full both of people , and of cattle , because many of the Countrey people had with-drawn themselves thither , as into a place of safety . There is one Town in these parts observable , called Bovolenta , seated in a place free from the sudden In-roads of the Enemy ; for the River Bachelone which takes its course from the Territories of Vicenza , as soon as it comes to the Town of Bassanello , two miles distant from Padua , runs a various and crooked course through the Paduan Territories , having received into her bosom some parts of the waters of Brenta , which invironing a great space of ground , meet and joyn together in this place . There was a Castle here of old , which being taken by Alphonso Duke of Ferara , when things went worst with the Common-wealth , was afterwards recovered by the Venetians , and fortified as much as the scituation could bear . The Enemies came first hither , and passing over the River with some Boats , they took , and burnt the Castle , and sack'd the Town ; hav●ng opportunity to make the greater Booty , for that the Inhabitants of that Countrey , thinking that the Enemies Army was so far advanced , as not to return , fearing no farther danger , were returned to their own houses ; so as the Enemy coming upon them at unawares , they had very little time left them to escape their hands . The Vice-roy then led on his Army farther to that part of the River which comes from Padua , over-running and plundering all that whole Countrey even to the Gates of Chioggia . Nothing was seen through all places that they went , but death and rapine . From thence he went towards the Castle di Pioue di Sacco , a rich place , and well inhabited , which they ransack'd , with all manner o● injurious dealing , pardoning nothing neither sacred nor profane . And whilst the rest are busied in these Rapines , Tro●lo Savello one of the Popes Captains , understanding by some that fled away , that many Countrey people were with-drawn with their Wives , Children , and Goods to those Marishes , made by the waters of Brenta , five miles distant from the City of Venice , where the Terra firma parts from the Wash , past over the Brenta with 150 Horse , and some Foot Companies , and marched speedily thither , which when the many that were there without either Arms or Garrison , understood , they began suddenly to flye , and being scattered here and there as they ran , they were taken Prisoners ; yet many out of the knowledg of the passages , escaped . The prey which they got here was forthwith carried away by the Enemy , whereby they got but little good , though much Infamy . Savello past on then towards Mestre , whither Mutio Colonna was gone a little before with some of the Popes men , and chasing away some Horse , nor meeting with any to with-stand him , had taken that Town : Wherefore Savello's Souldiers , which came thither after , minded nothing but Booty , and not leaving any thing behind them , burn'd the Castle . These were followed more slowly by Cor●ona , who being come to the Wash at the utmost point of the Terra Firma , which is commonly called Marghera , he gave order for the planting of his cannon there , and made many shot towards the city of Venice , which was just over against him . This City which is round about environed with salt water , hath no way which leads unto it by Land , and the ways by Sea which are known to those who are acquainted with the sundry and uncertain channels , are block'd up to others and concealed . Therefore safe by her scituation , and needing no Garrison to defend her , she is preserved from any calamity of War , and dispatch the power of her Enemies . But this proud Spaniard , to whom this was well known , would be able to boast as of a very glorious thing , that he had got so near so famous a City with so small an Army , whereby he might , as it were , bereave her of that Renown which she had won amongst other Nations . 'T is very true that Fortune had shewn her self at this time very bitter and cruel towards the Venetians , who were not able now to stop the force of so weak an Army , having formerly with much boldness and success , opposed the greatest Forces which threatned the liberty of Italy . The Citizens were therefore sorely grieved , seeing the Honour of Venice with such insolency offended , and that they must be inforc'd to suffer those who were so well affectionated to the Common-wealth , and who had lived so long safe and quiet under her Empire , to be now thus lacerated by all sorts of cruelty : And that whereas formerly they were wont to assist distressed Forreigners , they could not now defend their own . The Venetians were formerly formidable to others , but now so cow'd , as they were forced to fear their own Affairs . Which variety of Fortune was the harder to be tolerated , out of the memory of their former Felicity . But the Enemy fore-going those parts the next day that they were come thither , went still wandring up and down the Paduan confines , and wheresoever they came , laid the Countrey waste , all things were stoln and consumed by the Souldiers , who where they found no Inhabitants , and consequently nothing to bear away , that they might even there leave some signs of their rage and wickedness , they shewed their madness against the Walls and Houses , firing all as well publick as private Buildings , as were any thing beautiful . But Cordona , growing now aware of his rash counsel , was desirous to hasten his departure , but could not keep the Souldiers from pillage and plunder , who had so long a time lived licentiously , neither by laying before them the necessity of departing suddenly , nor by his Power or Authority . At this time Alviano kept with his Army in Padua , and much troubled to see these Proceedings of the Enemy , could not well suffer , that so much to his disparagement , and to the dishonour of the whole Italian Militia , they should be permitted to pass by , leaving so strong , and so well garrison'd a City behind them , without paying for this their rashness , and for having ruin'd and wasted so larg a space of ground . He therefore advertised the Senate , that he would march out of the City with his men , and meet the Enemy to block up his way in his return . He alledged , That being loaden with prey , and marching in disorder , they might easily be beaten ; that their Common-wealth was fallen into a most miserable condition , very much unworthy of her former Glory , nor was she to be put into a better , but by a noble daring , and by a gallant , and generous Assault . But the Senators were of another mind ; thinking that to have respect to all things , was not the part of abject and cowardly , but of solid and resolute persons , and that it did not suite with the Gravity of the Venetian Senate , nor with the praised Wisdom , which they had in the perpetual course of so many years won , to place their resolutions , and the totall of their Affairs in the power of chance ; the success of Battle being always doubtful , and uncertain : That therefore their Iudgment was , that the Enemy should only be molested by the Chivalry , leaving the rest of the Army to guard the City . But Alviano was too head long born to the desire of Victory , so as his mind being blinded with a desire of Glory , he oft times knew no danger , and did dispise the safest and wisest counsels . Therefore pressing daily more and more that the Army might remove from Padua , and the Venetian Commissaries being of the same opinion , being induced , as they said , to hope well , out of a singular good affection which they found in the Commanders and Souldiers towards the Common-wealth , and as great a readiness in them to defend her honour , the Senate departing a little from their first resolution , left the business to Alviano ; that if he thought it might make well for their Affairs , he might march with his Army out of the City : always provided that he would be sure to quarter his Army in so secure a place , as he might not be compell'd to run the hazard of a Battle . And that he would so follow the Enemy , as without indangering himself , their Army might be inforced to dis-band , being consumed through their own Inconveniences . And that he should remember that it was the duty of a Commander to overcome the Enemy no less by counsel than by the sword . The Senate also charged the Commissaries , that they should use all means possible to confirm the Souldiers minds ; and that in the name of the publick , they should thank the Captains , and every man of any account in the Army for their good will to the Common-wealth . The Souldiers were then quickly drawn out of Padua ; they took up their first Quarters at Limina , where the Brent dividing her self into two branches , takes her course by several ways into the Sea : This place was made choice of , because 't was thought the Enemy could not pass the River lower , it being deeper there . Our Army being fixt here , Andrea Loredano , one of the Commissaries , having assembled all the Horse Commanders , and Captains of Foot , and some other of the chiefest Souldiers together , spoke thus unto them , according to the Order he had received from the Senate . The Senate having understood by Letters from us , and by the relation of many others , with what Courage , and hopes , You my fellow-Souldiers have taken the Field , as if you were assured of Victory , but yet with a mind prepared and disposed for all events , were all of them so over-joy'd with the News , as even with tears in eyes , they humbly thanked God , that amidst so many blows of adverse Fortune , he had afforded them this of comfort , that in so calamitous times he had given them proof of your Loyalties , and of your singular affection to the Common-wealth . Therefore they have commanded us in their Names ●o let you know that our City bears the like good will to you ; and to witness unto you how great an obligation the whole Common-wealth acknowledgeth to owe unto you for it ; and that her Citizens will always thankfully remember it , which they desire you to take in good part till such time as when Fortune shall better upon us , they may witness it better by effects . The Common-wealth doth now by me give you many thanks . Let nothing then be of force enough to remove you from the affection which you seem to bear her , or to make you repent this your purpose . You have taken upon you to defend ▪ a noble City and her just Empire , which is the Seat of the Liberty , and the Glory of Italy ; which City whilst she shall have either Seat or Power , you may be sure will not be wanting in rewarding your great deserts ; for we have ever greatly esteemed , and honoured all valiant and honest m●n . It is too apparent that the Transalpine Nations envy our re-rising greatness , out of the memory of the ancient Worth and Empire of the Italians ; and that therefore they do use all the means they can to ruine our Common-wealth ▪ which is the true Glory of Italy . But we having formerly made much greater Forces of our Enemies prove vain , our City hopes we shall now ●e easily able to beat the remainders thereof , which are all now in this Army . The Aids which we have had from the Friendship of Forreign Princes , and from Trans-Alpine Forces , have been of no advantage to us , but have often done us more harm than good ; but our Common-wealth will find all things in your love and affection , a ready Will , perspicuous Worth , and as I hope , successful Fortune . We are not now to fight with Souldiers , but rather Thieves ; for they do not wage War according to the Custom of Military men , nor do they thereby endeavour Empire and Glory , but guided by fury , are contaminated with all sort of Rascallity : God will not suffer their wickedness to remain long unpunished ; so as our Militia will be crown'd , as I trust , with Victory and Triumph . We have a faithful , and loyal Army , and in it many gallant Souldiers chosen out of the Flower of all the Italian Militia ; the Enemy are opprest with much want of Victuals , and their men , now many moneths accustomed to pillage , not to fighting , being beyond measure imbased , slothful , and wanton , have made their bodies weak , and th●ir minds effeminate ▪ Yet must not we for all this be the less diligent , we must observe all the removes of the Enemy , block up their way , and finally we must leave nothing undone , whereby either by mature advice , or forward d●●ing , according as time and place shall require , we may be able to stay these insolent Enemies ; ●o take them , scatter them , and recover what they have got of ours . If those things which we have resolved upon , be duely put in execution , doubtlessly the Enemies Army , which is now become so insolent through the prey which they have gotten , will become our prey . Things are now grown so hopeful , as the ●enators , and the whole City , believing the Victory to be certain , begin to think how they shall reward you , and pay you the merits of so gallant an action . The eyes of all Italy are be●t upon this , and are big with expectation what the success will be , hoping to be one day revenged for all the Injuries which she hath rec●ived from the Barbarians . You must therefore endeavour by all means not to defraud the Senate of the fruit of their hoped for Victory ; nor ●he rest , of the opinion they have conceived of your Gallantry , nor yet your selves of Praise and Glory . Loredano having said this , the whole Army answered with one joynt voice , That they were rea●y for all things ▪ nor would they refuse chearfully to undergo any whatsoever danger , for the welfare of the Common-wealth , and for their own honour ; that they wished the Common-wealth might for the future be more prosperous and successful , which for their parts they would by all industry endeavour , and whatsoever her fortune should be , they would think it to be their own : That the Common-wealth might many times before have known their Fidelity , but that they were glad she should now have tryal both of their Fidelity and Valour . Thus with universal consent , and great alacrity , the Camp removed , and the Army was brought to Fontanina , two miles distant from Cittadella , where our men resolved to wait for the Enemy , because the River could not be well waded over any where else . They planted their Artillery upon the Banks thereof , and placed sufficient Garrisons in every fitting place , and not far from hence was the Army encamped , betwixt which and the Artillery , a large Ditch was drawn , that the Souldiers might upon any whatsoever occasion be fenced within a strong Trench . The Enemy hearing this , began to hasten their March , to the end that they might pass the River before those men which they knew were led on by Baglione , might joyn with Alviano's Army . But as soon as they were come to the Banks of Brent , and that they found them to be guarded by many Garrisons , and that their passage was stop'd there , they resolved without delay to march farther on ; Cardona gave order , that whilst the rest of the Army marched , the Light Horse should stay behind , and that keeping about the River Banks , they should let themselves be seen by our men who were on the other side , whereby their departure might not be suspected ; and the Enemy having marched three miles towards the upper part of the River , where they found no Guard , they past their men safely over , using such diligence therein , as our men hearing afterwards that Cardona was gone to pass over the River ; before our men could be drawn forth to hinder their passage , the Enemies whole Army were past over , and had put themselves in order to stand our Assault . Alviano finding that the business had suceeded much otherwise then he had thought , was much afflicted , that he had miss'd the opportunity of assaulting the Enemy , whilst they were divided , and busied in passing over the River ; for by the opinion of the other Commanders , and his own also , it was resolved , that they would not come to a day of Battle with the Enemy , but upon some noteable advantage , and that they would expect the succour which Baglione brought them from Treviso . But Cardona , as soon as he ha● past the Brent , turn'd towards Vicenza , and because he was to take his way about , Alviano , that he might prevent the Enemy , and possess himself of the passes by a nearer way , took his way suddenly thitherward : The mean while he sent Nicolo Vendramino before with all the light Horse , to the end that he might vex the latter Squadrons of the Enemy , and retard their March as much as he might . He then gave order that all the Bridges which he thought the Enemy might make use of , should be broken down , that the tops of the Mountains should be possess'd by Countrey people , and that many Trees should be cut down , and laid cross the High-ways , and that all Avenues might be with all diligence block'd up , Manfrone , having assembled a great many Mountainers of all the Country thereabout , to near about the number of 5000 , with these , and with some small pieces of Artillery , possess'd himself of the pass of Montecchio . At the same time whilst these things were a doing , Alviano having left Gritti , and Baglione with a third part of the Army in Vicenza , to defend that City , he past on three miles farther , and finding a Plain fit to receive the Camp , ●e took up his Quarters there , and began forthwith to fortifie it . This place was thus scituated . In the High-way which leads from Vicenza to Verona , when you come to the Village Olmo , there is a little Plain out of the way , somewhat on the right hand , which being guarded on the right hand by Monti di Creazzo , and inviron'd almost every where on the other side by a Valley , is naturally very strong , and there is but one way that leads unto it . In the midst thereof the ground is somewhat raised up , and makes the place fitter to encamp in . Alviano chose this as a fit and safe place to tarry in . He together with the rest of the Commanders , resolved to expect the coming of the Enemies Army there , according to the Senates Order , and blocking up his Passes to reduce him to a scarcity of Victuals ; not affording the Enemy any opportunity of coming to a day of Battle , for it was clearly conceived , that without running any hazard , the Victory was to be ours . The Venetian Camp was pitch'd ( as hath been said ) in a very strong place , and very fit to draw the business out in length , and where they had plenty of all things necessary ; on the contrary the Enemy suffer'd many Inconveniences , and their difficulties did daily increase . Cardona this mean while , following the journey he had begun , was come to within about four miles of the Venetian Army , and making his Camp tarry in a place which is called by the Countrey people La Motta , being much confused and troubled , he consulted with the rest of the Commanders , what course they had best to take in the very great straits which they were in . They differ'd in their Opinions , but they all agreed in their very small hopes of safety , or remedy for so many dangers and difficulties . They could not keep longer in those parts for want of Victuals , and it was almost impossible for them to get away , the Passages being strait , difficult , and guarded by strong Garrisons . They must either go towards Trent , or towards Verona , to either of which they might go by two ways ; for they might go from where they were into Germany either by a shorter cut over the Mountains of Schio , or by a longer way about , through the confines of Basenese ; and likewise they might get into the way which leads to Verona by the way of the Plain wherein they were , or by climbing up the Mountains on the right hand . But whichsoever of these ways they should take , they were to meet with almost the same difficulties , some of these passages being very rough and craggy , and the rest fortified and guarded by the Venetians ; so as the Commanders knew not which way to chuse , nor how to make their passage . Thus after long and various disputes , they at last resolved to make their way by the Sword , since in great difficulties , great and unwonted Valour is to be shewn . Wherefore Cardona , seeing that the present wants , and the greater ruine which over-hung the Army , could be no longer concealed , without farther delay , thought it was best to acquaint the Souldiers how Affairs stood with them , and to encourage them as much as he might ; wherefore calling them all together , he spoke thus unto them . Were not your Worths , my Fellow Souldiers , well known to me by many gallant Tryals , I should not dare to lead on this Army , recommended to my trust by two great Princes , Cesar and Ferdinando , where I know you are to make your way by your Swords . But if I should take any other course , your Glory would be the less , and your c●ndition the less fortunate , by losing the Honour which this noble Attempt , and the rich Booty which you have taken from the Enemy , doth put into your hands . As the memory of your former actions hath put me upon this bold and generous undertaking , so trusting to your Worth and upon the Fortune which attends this Army , I assure my self I shall conduct you all safe out of danger . And certainly if you will be men , and mindful of your own actions , these difficulties which seem now to threaten ruine to you , will turn to your greater Glory . Necessity sometimes makes even abject and cowardly men , daring and generous ; but to tarry till you be thereby constrain'd to shew your Va●our , suites not with the opinion which is held of you , and of your Worth. You ought to know into what condition we are brought : All ways whereby to march away , are stopt , either by the Mountains , or by our Enemies Forces . On the one side we have craggy and Mountainous places , strong by nature , and possest●y the Enemies Garrisons ; on the other side our return is impeded by the Venetian Camp : Want of Victuals , against which there is no fence , will not suffer us to tarry any longer here , though otherwise it might be good for us so to do : We cannot march any whither , be it either by way of the Plains which lead to Verona , or back by the Mountains , without meeting with many Inconveniences , which will be still occasion'd by our Enemies . So as whats●ever resolution we shall put on , the Danger will be the same , but not the Glory . But I have always been of opinion , that it became a good Commander to have a care of the preservation of his Army so far , as he be not unmindful of their Honour : And yet not to value that so much , as that he have not a like care of their safety . If we turning our back upon our Enemies , shall take our way by the Mountains , we shall not be able to shun many dangers before we can come thither , being that the Enemy will always pursue us , and when we shall have most need of rest in respect of the journey which we shall have made , and of perpetual Skirmishes , we shall then ( being come to the narrowest places ) be to fight both with the difficulties of the ways , and with th●se that do guard them . Therefore I think it better by much , that you , who profess Souldiery ▪ may fight with those of the like profession , in an open and equal place , and by your Worth , experience the event of Battle , then suffer that this Army being molested , and outraged by Mountainers , be at last consumed . But let us suppose , that by excessive good Fortune , ( after having left our Artillery , Baggage and Booty in the Power of the Enemy ) we escape safe through the jaws of these Mountains , and get into Germany , ( which truly I cannot expect we shall do ) we may perhaps free our selves from danger ; but how can we cancel such shame and ignomy ? or how can that life be dear unto us , which we shall have valued more than our Honour ? And what greater Infamy can we undergo , then through base fear , to have shamefully abandoned an Enemies Countrey , which we have but just now victoriously over-run ) without being overcome in Battle ? I think it therefore our best course , to fight the Enemy as soon as may be , and to make our way with our Swords through the midst of their Camp. As this resolution suites best with the Honour of this Army , so doth it carry along with it more hopes of safety . Whereas if we tarry longer disputing , and shall suffer our selves to be over-born by immodederate fear , our Enemies will have so much more reason to grow resolute and insolent : But if they see us ready to defend our selves , I am confident they will soon re-assume the same Cowardliness which they have hitherto shewn . If they did confide in their Forces , who sees not that being so often provoked and invited by us , they would not have staid so long lock'd up within their Cities Walls ; and now they are come into the field , only to make a vain shew of Valour , not with any intention of hazarding themselves in Battle . They very well know that the Italian Souldiers can no ways stand in comparison with the stout and valiant Spaniards , and Dutch , who are much better then they at the Militia ; I have often try'd their Valour in War , and their desire of Glory : Therefore if you will imitate your domestick Gallantry , nay if you will be what you always have been , we may assuredly account the Victory already our own . These clownish people , and unexperienced in War , who have neither learnt to observe Order nor to follow their Colours , and who practise the Militia for a little gain , not out of any desire of Praise , cannot long sustain nor retard our Assault : Therefore for what I can at the present foresee , we may promise our selves assured Victory , and by that Victory , great and certain rewards . But say that we should meet with some ill success , and that I should be deceived in my expectation , we may miss the fruit of Victory , but certainly this our gallant action cannot miss of Praise ; since having done what was possible for us to do both by Counsel , and by Force of Arms , all men must confess , that neither daring , nor Valour was wanting in us , but only Fortune . The Souldiers being greatly moved by this discourse , casting away all doubts and fears , began to desire what they had formerly avoided , promising the General to do their parts : And Cardona finding the Souldiers willing , led the Army , though the day were far spent , out towards Alviano's Camp , and being come within two miles of him , he made almost all his Chivalry , together with some companies of Spanish Foot advance , who gave furiously upon those who were upon our Guard. But being terrified by our Artillery , ( for the Trees were cut down every where round about , so as they had no place to shelter themselves from shot ) they faced about , and having past over the Valley , went against those , who as it was said , were left by Alviano at the Gate of Vicenza : Our men made presently towards the Enemy who came to assault them , and having stoutly stood their first Onset , quickly repuls'd them , the Horse staying to skirmish , a little while after the Foot were retreated . But the night drawing on , and being much gall'd by our Artillery , they were likewise soon glad to quit the field , and retreat to their own men . Whilst these things were a doing , Cardona was drawn with the rest of his Army , very near the Venetian Camp , and had kept his Army in posture to fight Alviano's Camp , even till Sun set . Wherefore the night being already come on , and our Quarters being so near , Cardona would not suffer the Tents to be set up , nor fall to fortifying , fearing left his men might be unexpectedly set upon by our men , whilst they should be busied about the works . The Souldiers did not quit their Arms all that night , lying down upon the ground , without any light , and in great silence , to keep from being hurt by the Artillery of the neighbouring Camp. This mean while the Commanders , possess'd with great fears , bethought themselves of many things , but could not well say which was the least dangerous course to take amidst so many hazards ; they stay'd expecting day , hoping that it might chalk them out what to do amidst these difficulties . Alviano's Souldiers kept in Arms all that night likewise , diligently observing every motion of the Enemy , as well in their own respects , as also for the safety of those other people , with whom Baglione ( having taken them away together with the Artillery to whither we told you he was gone ) had possess'd himself of the other part of the Valley which stood over against Alviano's Camp. Which as soon as the Enemies knew , utterly despairing to make their way on that side , and being by necessity dictated so to do , they alter'd their way , and turn'd backwards towards the Mountains of Schio , the which they might the more easily do , for that they found themselves less incumbred , and not bounded within any Quarters . They divided their whole Army into three Squadrons , wherewith they marched in close order ; and that they might march the faster , and be the readier to fight , if they should be thereunto inforced , they left such part of their Booty behind them , as was of least value ; and the greatest part of their other Lumber , and though they made great haste , yet they marched in good order , and with much safety . That day being the 9th of December , chanc'd to be so dark and cloudy , as the Enemy had thereby opportunity of getting out of the ken of our Army , unseen by us ; so as the day was well advanced before our men were aware of their departure , which when it was known , Alviano being very glad , said , What have we now to do but to make use of time ? If we lose this opportunity which is now offer'd us of utterly overthrowing the Enemy , when shall we ever meet with the like ? The Victory is undoubtedly ours , the Enemies confess themselves overcome , they have already turn'd their backs , having no hopes of safety but in running away ; this is the time for us to recover the Honour and Dignity of our Common-wealth , and of all Italy . Alviano said this with the greater assurance ; for that Loredano , who had scowr'd up and down the fields all that night , had much incouraged the Souldiers to fight , and had had such discourse with the Commanders , as he appeared to be clearly of Alviano's opinion , saying , That they were not to refuse the first occasion of Battle which was offer'd ; for if they should suffer these Rascals , their bitter Enemies , to depart safely and quietly away now that they were almost routed of themselves , it was to be feared that they might incur very much blame ; for that it being in their Power to free the Common-wealth from a bitter War , and the Italian name from great Infamy , they had either through negligence or cowardliness let stip so fair an occasion . Besides Alviano , and the Commissaries , had sundry times given such an account of the State of Affairs to the Senate , speaking very lowdly of themselves , and lewdly of the Enemy , as all men had conceived an assured Victory , and they began already to feel the fruit of Praise for these their Services . Alviano being hereby inflamed , and being of himself very hasty and confident , thought the Victory so clear and certain , as he counted his Glory so much the longer retarded , as the Battle was deferr'd . So speedily quitting his Quarters , he made Nicolo Vandramino ; and Barnardino Antignivola advance with the Stradiotti a Cavallo , or Dragouns , to the end that following the Enemy , and skirmishing with them , they might the more molest and hinder their March , to boot with what impediment they were to meet withal by the Mountainers , who waited for them on all sides . The Venetian Army consisted of about 10000 Italian Foot , and 1500 Curassiers , and 1000 Light Horse . Half the Foot were new men , drawn to that purpose out of the Towns and Villages by the Venetians , some of them coming by command , some of them of their own free will : The rest were veterane Souldiers , who had been a good while under the Common-wealths pay . Of all these Alviano framed three bodies , mingling the old and new Souldiers together in some of them , but he placed all the stoutest men in the middle Squadron , which was the greatest . There was therein , besides Alviano's own person ; Guido Rangone , Giulio Manfrone , Giovan Ba●tisto da Fano , Giovan Paolo da Sant ' Angelo , and divers others . These did inclose , with their several Companies disposed of in two wings , 500 Curassiers . Antonio di Pio commanded the left wing , who had with him the rest of the Foot , and on the right wing was Baglione , with 1000 Gens d' Armes . Things being thus ordered ▪ Alviano commanded Pio that he should keep where he was , diligently observing what way he should take , and expect Orders from him . He charged Baglione ( who had with him the Gens d' Armes , as hath been said ) that fetching a compass , he should go beyond the last Squadron of the Enemy , and that as soon as he should see the Battle joyn'd , he should at unawares assault the Enemy on the Flank . He moreover made 20 pieces of Artillery be drawn on before the Army in very good order , he himself riding sometime on one hand , sometimes on another , incouraged the Souldiers to Battle , Praying them not to suffer so great a shame , as to let the Enemy go away without being reveng'd of them , who were a people contaminated with all sorts of wickedness , hateful to God and man , that therefore they should hasten to an assured prey and victory which was prepared for them . That they should not any wh●t fear that Enemy whom they saw grown so weak , and already reduced to the utmost extremity : That they should remember what they had by Oath promised to the Commissary Loredano but a little before touching their Loyalty and Courage ; and then that they fought for a Common-wealth , where , as in a safe place of refuge ; valiant and honest men had always been largely rewarded ; nay that they were to fight for the Liberty , and Glory of all Italy ; that therefore it was expected from that Army , wherein were none but Italians , that they should shew how excellent that Nation was for Military Knowledg , and true Valour . This mean while the Enemies Army having marched two miles , was come to the same place della Motta , from whence we told you it was gone but a little before , having our Horse still in their Rear , who continually held them play , and did much molest them . Then Cardona , finding that he was followed by our whole Army , seeing no other way of safety , incouraged by dispair , resolved to hazard all upon the event of Battle : Whereof the sign being given to the Souldiers , he made them all halt , and turning his last Squadron upon our men , made thereof the Front of his Army ; wherein were the Dutch Foot , who were commanded by Prospero Colonna . These men couching their Pikes , did stoutly stand the Assault made by our Horse , who had first begun the Skirmish , whom a great Band of the Enemies Horse coming from two parts did furiously charge , seeking to cut off our men in the midst , and though they were repulsed at the first Encounter , yet the Enemy continuing to press violently upon us , and being much the stronger , they forc'd us to retreat : Which when Alviano saw , he hastened his March , to bring timely succour to his men ; wherein he was the more diligent , because he feared lest that part of the Horse being made to run , all the rest of the Army might thereby be put in disorder . Thus the two Armies joyning suddenly together , a terrible Battle began . Alviano being formest in all dangers , endeavour'd both by words and actions to infuse Courage into his men , nor was Colonna wanting this mean while in exhorting the Dutch Foot not to forego their ancient Worth , telling them often that therein only did all their hopes of safety lye : and truly they fought couragiously ; but notwithstanding Alviano had given them so fierce an assault at first , as they could not possibly long sustain it ; so as in this first Encounter the Battle began already to favour the Venetians ; which being seen from above by those Country people who were placed upon the Mountains , they in hopes of Prey , ran down into the Plain , and mixed with the Souldiers : But Cardona coming in presently after to the aid of his men , who was somewhat advanced with the main body , wherein the Spanish Foot led the Van , those Countrey people who were come to pillage , not to fight , being affrighted to see so many Enemies , began to cry out they were overcome , and at the same time turn'd their backs ; at which noise , and by their sudden running away , the Venetian Souldiers began to slacken their former violence , and to give over the Battle . Wherefore the Enemy still advancing , our mens Out-cries , Tumult , and Fear began to increase throughout the whole Army . At first Alviano , nothing at all astonished at so strange an accident , provided for all things ; he stay'd his affrighted men , re-order'd them , call'd every one of them by their names , encouraged them , excited them to shew their worth , in 〈◊〉 , left nothing unattempted : But the Souldiers were so possest with sudden fear , as all that their Commanders could say or pray , was in vain ; they could not be made to stay neither by shame nor by command . There was not any one of them that remembered their former worths , nor hopes . Thus in a moment the fortune of War did so alter , as nothing was to be seen in our City ( which but a little before was as good as Conquerours ) but fear , flight , and death . The Souldiers being routed , and made to run , fled towards Vicenza , believing that they might there save themselves . But those who were upon the Guard , fearing lest in such a confusion , the Enemy might together with our men enter the City , clapp'd to the Gates , and kept both Friends and Foes out . So as the Venetian Souldiers , not being in a condition of re-ordering themselves , nor expecting any succour from elsewhere , were almost all of them shamefully cut in pieces before the City Walls , suffering themselves to be slain , without any revenge . Many of them also who fled another way towards the River Rorone , finding the Bridges broken , and not able to overcome the violence of the River , were therein drowned . But Baglione , who as we told you , was past forwards by another lower way , whilst he hasted to assault the Enemy , being intricated , and hindered by the Bogs of the neighbouring Vally , could neither then , according to Alviano's directions , assault the main body of the Enemies , nor after our mens Rout , get himself into any place of safety : Wherefore being inviron'd on all sides by the Enemy , he together with many of his Horse , fell into their Power . But those who escaped so many dangers , by taking another way , got into Padua , and Trevigi , amongst which were Alviano , and Gritti , who being gone to Vicenza a little before , to raise men , was not present at the Battle . Of Commanders there dyed , Sacramor● Visco●te , Hermes Bentivoglio , Costanz● Pio , Francisco Sassarello , Alfonso da Parma , and Meleagro da Forli ; who amongst others had won very great Praise ; for thrusting himself into the thickest ranks of the Enemies , and killing many of them , he himself was at last slain . Many also were taken Prisoners , either in the Battle , or as they ran away , among which , of the better sort & who had any command in the Army , were Giovan Paolo Baglione , Malatesta Malatesta , O●tone Visconte , Battista Savella , Pamfilo Bentivoglio , and Allessandro Fregoso . But Commissary Loredano who whilst he endeavour'd to stop the Fugitives , had forslowed his departure , was wounded , and fell into the Power of the Enemy , and met with an end far unworthy such a man ; for two Dutch Souldiers striving which of their Prisoner he should be , the one of them by slaying him , ended the contention . By this days Battle it may be known what various and unexpected chances are occasioned by Fortune in War , and what strange turns arise our of slight accidents . Those whose hopes lay first more in their flight , then in their fighting , being of conquered become Conquerours , pursued their routed Enemies with great cheerfulness , and courage ; and those who before the Conflict built upon assured Victory , being beaten , overcome , put to flight , and having lost all hope , found no relief to their miserable condition . The nearness of Vicenza was thought to be the chief occasion of this our Armies so great calamity , and of so strange a variation ; for our Souldiers believing that they should there receive sure refuge , as soon as disorder arose in our first ranks , the rest giving over the Battle , placed all their hopes in their 〈◊〉 On the contrary part , the Enemies being invironed on every side in an Enemies Countrey , were forced to defend themselves , and boldly to encounter all danger . The place was likewise thought to be very much prejudicial to our men ; for the Plain being on that part very narrow by the Neighbour-hood of the Vally , our men could not be all of them put in good Order , nor could they make use of all their Forces ; for that part of the Army which was , as hath been said , divided together with Baglione from the rest , was not of any help , when the Battle began to retreat . Alviano was greatly blamed by all men for these things ; for that un-inforced by any necessity , he would forsake the very strong situation which he had first chosen to quarter in , and put himself upon the hazard of a Battle , when he might more safely have overcome the Enemy by Counsel then by the Sword. It is most certain that the importunate sollicitousness of the Venetian Commissary , and the immature Counsel of the Commander in chief , made amends for the Enemies unadvisedness , insomuch as Cardona who was the Authour of their inconsiderate departure , won Honour , and advantage , insteed of the shame and prejudice which he was threatened with . As soon as this unfortunate News came to Venice , the Senators were greatly afflicted , seeing the condition of their Affairs so strangely alter'd in a moment : The blow was the greater , for that by reason of the Generals and of the Commissaries Letters , they had all of them conceived hopes of an undoubted Victory ; for they had inform'd the Senate but a little before , that the Enemies Army was by them besieged , and already reduced to such a necessity , as they had no means left , neither of running away , nor of trying their Fortune by Battle ; so as the Victory was in a short time to be assuredly theirs , without loss of blood . Yet the Senators were not hereat so much troubled , as to make them do any thing mis-becoming the Magnanimity , and Dignity of that Order , which may be witnessed by this , that the very same day wherein they received this unfortunate News , the Senate with a joynt consent resolved to write thus to Alviano . That they could not deny but that they were somewhat troubled at this so strange an accident , yet were they not thereat affrighted nor cast down ; for this adversity should rather awaken them to more diligence , then any whit detract from the constancy of their minds ; therefore they desired him to be of good Courage , and not to yield to Fortune ; for the News of his safety in whose Valour they had always very much confided , was of great comfort unto them all , amidst this their sore Loss ; and that if he would still continue his ancient stoutness of mind , they hoped they might yet be able to stop the Course of their adverse Fortune , to asswage the severity thereof , and perhaps at last to get the better of their Enemies , who were now Conquerours . That therefore he should attend the defence of Padua and Trevigi , that he should imploy all his diligence , thoughts , and pains therein ; that the Senate would be ready to furnish him with Souldiers , Arms , Victuals , Monies , and of all things that was else needful . After having written this Letter , the Senators betook themselves carefully to advise of , and provide for all things that were requisite . Prince Loredano , who was their Duke , speaking gravely in the Senate , exhorted them all to lend what help they could with all possible spe●d to the afflicted Common-wealth , that they were not at this time to expect help from any but themselves ; that therefore in this so great necessi●y the Country must have recourse to their own Citizens ; that every one should endeavour to raise her up again , and to lend her their help and advice in what they were best able . As for himself he would not forbear to do any things which might be servicea●le to his Country ; to which purpose he had already resolved to send his two Sons , Luigi , and Bernardo presently away , the one to Padua , the other to Trevigi , and by readily exposing them to all events to dedicate them to his Countr● . These words spoken by the Duke , were of great efficacy , but the example greater , by which many other young Gentlemen , the chiefest of the City , who were of great worth and expectation , went to the Custody of those Cities : Moreover many of the common sort of the City were listed , and many of the Ar●enal , together with many Gally-slaves , and Mariners commanded ( for at this time many Gallies were luckily come to the City ) to go suddenly to Trevigi ; to the taking of which City , the Enemy after their Victory , prepared to go . But Prospero Colonna , by his Counsel and Authority put off the execution thereof for a while . Therefore having put off the Enterprize for many days , by propounding several difficulties , at last he wrought it so , as before any resolution should be put on , the whole business should be referr'd to that Bishop Gurghense ; alledging , that nothing could be done more to the prejudice of that Armies Reputation , then to undertake any thing that might prove vain , as the business of Padua had done , but a little before . Thus Cardona and Prospero agreed to go to Verona , leaving the Army at Vicenza ; where having spent some 20 days , Cardona agreed with Maximillian Sforza to take his pay as General of all his men ; and so quitted the Service of the Spaniards . To make amends for which the Vice-roy made some Conductors of Gens d' Armes come with their Companies from Bergamo and Brescia , saying , that as soon as they should be arrived , he would go to the taking in of Trevigi , ●f Gritti , the Cavalliere della Volpe , Ugo de Popoli , Giovan Paolo Manfrone , and other Commanders of great esteem , had the Custody of this City ; and at this time when the City was not molested by the Enemy , it was sufficiently garrison'd and victuall'd : So as Cardona being advertised thereof , and the Winter coming on , an unfit Season to fall upon such a business , he went with all his Army into the Territories of Padua , and quarter'd his men in Este , Montagnana , and Moncelese . Thus only through the advantage of the Season , which forced the Enemy to lay down their Arms , the Calamities of War which the State of Venice was likely to have undergone , did for this year cease , and Affairs were brought to some short condition of quiet . This likewise was the only remedy for the many afflictions and adversities of France ; for the King of England who had taken Terwin and Tornai , two great Cities , and who had slighted the Walls of the former , and put a strong Garrison into the other , resolved to return with all his men to his own Kingdom , to the end that his Army might be refreshed with commodious Winter Quarters . Thus the W●r was not ended , but deferr'd till another Season , and so many remainders and seeds of Discord continued still in all parts , as it was clearly seen , that Arms must quickly be re-assumed with greater Violence . The End of the first Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK II. THE CONTENTS . SElino having possess'd himself of the Ottoman Empire , during the life of his Father Bajazet , renews the Peace with the Venetians . He suppresseth the boldnes● of his Brother Achamet by death . He begins to plot the destruction of Italy , and of the Venetians . The Plots of Amurath , Son to Achomate , are hindered . Pope Leo , having many things in consideration , cannot accord the Christian Princes . Marano is lost by the means of Frangipane , a Rebel to the Common-wealth ; neither can it be re gotten . He sacks Strasoldo and Monfalcone . Vicenza is sack'd by Risano's means . Calepino not long after is routed , and taken Prisoner . Udine , not making any resistance , surrenders it self to the Dutch. The Fort Osofo cannot be taken by the Enemy . Crema is defended by Renzo Ceri . Baglione is taken Prisoner by the Enemy . He is changed for Caravagiale , a Spanish Prisoner . A miserable fire in the Rialto of Venice . Alviano by order from the Senate goes to take in Friulye . He sacks Porto Gruaro . Savorgnano's Victory . Frangipane is taken Prisoner . Gurghense disturbs the Treaties referr'd by the Senate to the Pope , concerning the differences with the Emperour . The King of England finds faults with the Senates Counsels . They are justified by the Lieger Embassadour . Renzo frees Crema from being besieged . Este is taken by night by Sculado , by Alviano ; and is plundered . The Spaniards cut to pieces . Alviano his Victory at Rovigo . Bergamo returns into the Spaniards hands . The Vice-roy of Naples is laught at for Alviano's retreat to Padua . Selino's Victories in Asia makes the Pope treat again with the Venetians of Peace , but in vain ; who whilst they make closer Friendship with the French , King Lewis dyes . AT the same time that these things hapned in Europe ; in Asia Selino , during the li●e of his Father Bajazet , possessed himself or the Ottoman Empire , hav●ng ove●come h●s brother Achomate in several Battles , who pretended likewise to the succession of the Empire ; but though he had got the Victory by much Gallantry in War , he was therein so very severe , as he gave clear and evident signs not only of wonderful Magnanimity of mind , but also of great cruelty . Therefore all Christendome was much afraid , that as soon as Selino should be rid of civil Wars , he would turn himself against the Christ●an K●ngs , and be the cause of much mischief . Which mischiefs though they were fore-seen by all men , yet not any one appear'd to provide for the common safety . Wherefore the Venetians , though the greatness of the Ottoman Emp●re did more molest them then others , yet suffering under many adverse Fortunes , and weakened by many Wars , and knowing that they could neither extinguish nor lessen his Power , they thought it their best course to keep him their Friend , and to accommodate themselves to the times . Therefore A●tonio Giustiniano was chosen to be sent Embassadour to Selino , who w●● in name o● the Common-wealth to congratulate his accession to the Empi●e , and also to ratifie their ancient Friendship with the Ott●m●n House , and to establish Peace . The Venetian Embassadour was received with great Honour and alacrity by Selino in the City of Andrinopoli , where he and his Army winter'd . Selino knew he could no ways better secure his Dominions in Europe , then by Peace , at this time , when he was to pass armed into Asia , to oppose his brother Achomate , and by suppressing him to end the War. Achomate was fled to Armenia the Le●s ; where bewailing his Fortune , and desiring aid of the Neighbouring Kings , he had got together a good number of men , being assisted , and succour'd by many , and especially by Hysmae Sofi , K●ng gf Persia , who had sent many Troops of Persian Horse into Achomates Camp ; by which Forces being enheartned , he had already taken many Towns in Capad c●a ▪ and hastned to assault Selino , who was not yet very well provided to resist him . Therefore Selino finding that offer'd him , which he did so much desire , he willingly embraced the Venetians Friendship , promising to keep it always inviolably . Thus the Peace was renewed , and established , almost upon the same terms that formerly it was made with Bajaset . Herein regard was had to contract such an Amity , and good Intelligence on both sides , as not only the States ●f both Princes should be free and secure from War to be made b● e●ther of them against the other , but that the Venetian and Turkish Subjects ( who ●ad traffique much at that time in eithers Iurisdiction ) might have free and safe Commerce ; and also that safe Harbour might be permit●ed to the ships of b●th parties in all their Countries ; and that their Navigation by Sea should not be hindered . The Venetians reape much advantage by the frequency of Merchants , who do bring in , and export great store of Merchandize into Venice , where , for this their Interest , they procure that people of all Nations may inhabit safely there , and exercise Commerce . Giustiniano having agreed thus upon all things , he return'd for Venice . And Selino sent his Embassador Alemb●i along with him , to the end that what had been concluded by the Embassadour might be confirm'd by the word of the Prince . He also gave credential Letters to Alembei to present unto the Senate , wherein highly magni●ying his own Power ( according to the usance of that Nation ) he exhorted the Venetians to keep Friendship with him , which he promised should on his side remain firm , and inviolabl● for ever . The Turkish Embassadour being come into the Senate House , Duke Loredano did before him , in his own Name , and in the Name of the whole Common-wealth , swear to observe whatsoever Giustiniano had concluded and agreed upon . Selino free from fear of any War in Europe , since he had made Peace with the Venetians , and renewed League with the Kings of Poland and Hungary , having speedily muster'd as many Horse and Foot as he could , march'd towards Amasia to suppress Achomate before he grew too strong . Fortune favour'd his Designs , for Achomate whilst he made too much haste , and rashly put himself upon the event of Battle with but half his men , was routed in fight , his Army made to run , and he himself by Selilino's Commandment was slain . After whose death , all Asia the less fell without any dispute into Selino's hands ; who grew so proud by this good success , as he began to promise unto himself already the Government of the whole world . And having ended all civil Dissentions by the death of almost all his kindred of the Ottoman Family , and being become sole lord of all the strength , and riches of that Empire , he thought he should meet with less difficulty in all other things . His mind was chiefly set upon Italy , thinking he might easily subjugate it , since it was very weak and much wasted by long Wars . He was hereunto likewise sollicited by Maximillian the Emperour , who for many years past , had left nothing untry'd whereby to plot the Venetians ruine . He shew'd him how opportune a time it was to make this War , since Selino might assault the Venetians in their Maritime parts , whilst he himself molested them by Land , and kept their Forces busied elsewhere . But it does not appear with what Preparations of War , or against what State more particularly the Turks designed this Enterprise . It is most certain that Maximillian had sent his Embassadours to this purpose to Constantinople , and that his Embassage being heard , many Mariners were listed , old Gallies were new calked , and new ones built , and Order was taken for all things belonging to a great Maritime War. These things were done in the Winter ; but the next Spring News came to Constantinople that Amurate , son to the late Achomate , who was not present at the Battle unfortunately fought by his Father , and who was the only Surviver of Bajazets Race , being fled into Persia , was unexpectedly entred Capadocia with many Horse and Foot , laying the Country waste , and had what by Force , what by fear reduced many Towns of that Province into his Power . At which Selino was the more troubled , because he knew the Sophy , King of Persia , was the chief occasion of this , and of the other troubles which he had formerly received from his brother Achomate , whose Fame being very great both for extent of Empire , and Glory of War , Selino though his own Dignity reproached , and lessened , if he should any longer suffer such Injuries to go unreveng'd . Wherefore quitting all other thoughts , he resolved to go for Asia with all those men and that Preparation for War , which he had formerly intended for Europe : Which , as is confess'd by all , fell out very happily , for the Princes of Christendome ; since just then when the War was hottest amongst them , this powerful Prince , whose Enmity threatned great danger to their States , was inforced to forbear those his designs , being busied in other War. By reason of these Selino's Prosperities , and for the immoderate desire of rule which was seen to be in him , Pope Leo began to be not a little troubled , he thought it became him and his place , to imploy all his power and diligence , to keep these potent and formidable Barbarians from growing more powerful , who were already so much increased both in all things belonging to the War , and in the extent of Empire , through the discords of our Princes , having possess'd themselves of many Christian Kingdomes , almost without any gain-saying . The Cardinals upon this occasion putting the Pope frequently in mind in the Consistory of his duty , and of the imminent dangers , were resolved to make him re-assume the Treaty of Peace , nor to be quiet till he had effected it ; to the end that Peace being had amongst the Christian Princes , they might all of them with all their joynt Forces bend themselves against Selino the common Enemy . They shewed plainly that nothing appertained more to his charge and degree then this , or which at least might be of greater glory to him : But the Pope , though hee were of the same mind , yet being troubled and perplexed he be-thought himself of many things ; for as this Counsel , if it should take good success , promised assured Praise , so divers considerations of Peace and War , and much difficulty which appeared to be in the whole business , made him afraid and with-held him from the Enterprize ; for to put an end to so many Wars was of it self thought to be a very difficult Affair , but more difficult to find out such a composure , as Leo thought might prove good for him , and advantagious for the Affairs of the Church ▪ for he could have desired that the French might neither have been kept so low , nor yet have been so exalted : If no remedy were to be found against such great Preparations of War as were preparing against them , it was to be feared that the Affairs of France might grow to so low an ebbe , as they could no longer give a just Counterpoise to the Dutch and Spanish Forces ; so as they being become Masters of all , they might at last put Fetters upon whole Italy ; but on the contrary , if the Enemies Forces being weakned , and divided by his Counsels , France should be freed from so heavy a War , he knew he had not sufficiently provided for his own safety , nor for the Liberty of Italy ; for nothing was more sure then that King Lewis being an Enemy to peace and quiet , would never give over his ancient and natural desire of War : But that being freed from the fear of the English Forces , and having put his own Affairs into a sure condition , he would soon turn both his thoughts , and his Forces upon Italy , for the recovery of the state of Millan : which might be evidently seen , since that though he found himself beset by many difficulties , yet he had always refused all conditions of Peace , which might make him quit his pretentions to the State of Millan . The Venetian Affairs were almost upon the same conditions the which the Pope thought could not he reduced to such terms , but that they must bring great difficulties along with them ; for he desired that the Dignity of that Common-wealth might not be much diminished , nor yet her Forces much increased . He knew that it imported much for the Honour of all Italy , that the Venetian Common-wealth should remain whole and intire ; that to this end Pope Iulio had endeavoured the re-raising of her much abased condition , and that following for the same reasons the last , and wisely taken Counsels of his Predecessour , he had labour'd much to put the Venetians into a peaceable condition . But on the other side , calling to mind their ancient greatness , he thought that if Fortune should smile on them again , they would become no less formidable then the other Potentates . Thus whilst he waver'd in his Resolves , somtimes hoping , sometimes fearing , his proceedings were different and contrary ; sometimes he shew'd himself to be but ill satisfied with the Venetians and to be no good Friend of theirs , other times he would appear well disposed towards them . Whilst the Pope was thus doubtfully minded , the War continued still in the same heat , the sharpness of the Winter not having any whit hindred it ; for Prospero Colonna being past with the Millaneses to Crema was joyn'd with the Spaniards ; so as that City was the sorelier besieged . The Paduan Territories , wherein the Vice-roy had taken up his Quarters , were vexed with continual Inroads ; and the War grew sharper in Friuli , that Country having been some years before mightily terrified ; for not having any City or Cittadel in it strong either by art or scituation , nor able to hold an Enemy play long , the Inhabitants were forced to follow his Fortune whosoever was Master of the Field . But the Emperour , nor the Venetians having neither of them any strong Army in that Country , the unfortunate Inhabitants were by the various success of War , continually vexed with Pillage , and Taxes : So as for a long time it had undergone much Calamity , and they who were most affectionate to the Venetians , were by their Enemies worst used . Amongst the rest Christofolo , Son to Barnardino Frangipane gave a noteable Example of Cruelty ; for after having burnt a certain Town in the Territories of Marano , he commanded that all the Inhabitants should have both their eyes put out , and that their right thumbs should be cut off , because they adhered to the Venetians , and had hindred him from Victuals . Bernardino Frangipane was a little before this turn'd Rebel to the Common-wealth , and had sided with Cesar , and much vex'd that whole Country . He often sollicited the Dutch Commanders , that drawing some Country people out of the next Towns of Carnia and Carinthia , they should mischief the Territories , and Subjects of the Common-wealth : So as these people entring into Friuli , not as Souldiers , nor after the manner of War , but as Theeves and Murtherers , they destroy'd the Country by plunder and fire , and robb'd the Citizens of all that they had . By which Injuries when the Venetians were at last constrain'd to send better succours into that Country , to keep their Affairs from falling into farther ruine , the Enemies who had no warlike Tackling , and who were come , as hath been said , rather to pillage then to fight ; being loaded with Booty , when they heard of our mens coming , hasted homewards . But hardly was this Country reduced to quiet , when our men being to go elsewhere to oppose other designs of the Enemies , who assaulted the State of the Common-wealth , not in one part only but in many at one and the same time , either the same men who were but a little before gone from thence , or others of the same sort , drawn by a desire of prey , return'd with great fury to assault the Territories of Friuli , insomuch as they left not any thing at all to those unfortunate Inhabitants . The Enemies being at this time grown very powerful , so as keeping in that Country , they kept some Towns which they had gotten by fraud , longer then they had used to do , the Senate thought it fit for their safety and reputation , to turn their Forces into those parts , to the end that the Enemy might not grow more bold to their prejudice , and that those people might not totally forego their love and esteem of the Common-wealth . A little before this Frangipane had by fraud possess'd himself of the Fort Marano , having to this purpose made use of a wicked perfidious Priest , Bartholomeo , who being familiarly acquainted with Alessandro Marcello , Commissary of Marano , prevailed with him that one morning before day a gate of the Town should be opened under pretence of going out early to hunt , by which means Frangipane , ( having formerly agreed thereupon with the Priest ) possess'd himself of the gate , before which he was unexpectedly come with some Dutch Foot Companies , and a Troop of Horse , wherewith he entred the Town . For which wickedness the Traytor was justly punished ; for being taken Prisoner by Nicola Pisaro , Podesta of — Porto Gruaro , he was sent to Venice , where he was hung up by one foot , and stoned to death by the common people . This Town , as it was very convenient for the Venetians , by reason of the situation thereof , being placed in the innermost part of the Gulph , and wash'd by salt water on the one side , so it being at one and the same time to be assaulted both by Sea and Land , it promised speedy and good success to any one that should fall upon it . Wherefore the Venetians resolved to make the taking thereof their first business ; to the end that if they should find easie success therein , they might go to the recovery of Goritia , which being taken by the like fraud by Frangipane , held for the Emperour . Baldissera Scipione , one of Luca , went by order from the Senate to this Enterprize of Marano , together with four other Conductors of Gens d' Armes , each of which commanded 50 Horse men ; besides all the light Horse , in number 500 under the Conduct of Ulatico Cosazza , and of Nicolo da Pesaro , who were likewise to be accompanied by Barnardino da Parma , with 400 Foot. To these Forces were added about 2000 Country people , whom Gierolamo Savorgnano ( who was at this time of great Authority with the people , and not less affectionate to his Common-wealth ) had gathered up from all the parts thereabout . Scipione commanded the whole Army , who had the charge of all that was done by Land ; but Bartholomeo da M●sto had the charge of the Maritime Affairs , who was then Savio di Terra firma , a man famous for his experience by Sea ; he was followed by order from the Senate , by the Podestu's of Murano , Torcello , Chioggia , and by those of Caurle and Pirano , and of other Towns of Histria , who were all commanded to rig out as many Barks as they could for this Enterprize ; who being all met at the time appointed , the whole Fleet past into the Washes of Marano , where when they were come , our men sent Heralds to the Citizens , and Dutch Souldiers of the Garrison , to demand restitution of that Town in the name of the Common-wealth ; exhorting them not to force them to use violence , but rather that they should lay aside all hopes and thoughts of being able to defend themselves . But discovering thoughts much of another nature in the Defendants , who returned injurious words , our men much incensed , and being greatly desirous to re-gain the Town , they resolved not to stay for the Arrival of some Gallies which were to come up unto them , but to advance , and assault the Walls . But as soon as our armed Barks began to be divided , and disordered by their Cannon shot , and many that were therein slain , the Marriners and Gally-slaves who being unexperienced in War , and not acquainted with danger , had earnestly desired to be led on to the Assault , were strangely terrified , and falling to their Oares every one as fast as they might , they endeavoured to carry the Barks out of the reach of the Artillery , being more indamaged in their flight by the fear and confusion which they were in . Our men being thus taught their danger by experience , durst make no farther Attempts till more aid was come up unto them ; but four lesser Gallies being afterwards come up unto the Fleet , whereby they were made the stronger , and the better incouraged , they resolved to assault the Town again . The Walls were lower , and the Towers much batter'd by the Artillery on the side which was towards the Haven , wherefore our men thought they might land the easilier on that side ; and to the end that the Enemy being kept busied in divers parts , might be the less able to resist , they thought their Enterprize might prove the more successful , since the Town was set upon at the same time by the Fleet by Sea , and by Scipione and Savoragnano by Land. The business began now to have good success , when those Land-men that were with Scipione , and some others that were got out of the Gallies , and had landed some Artillery , were kept from coming nearer the Walls , by a great deluge of water which fell from the Skies , which fill'd all the Plain and Marrish Grounds which were round about the Town . The Defendants being therefore safe on that side , ran all to the other side where they were assaulted by the Fleet , and repuls'd our men , who began already to scale the Walls . At the same time that these things were a doing , the Souldiers which were sent by Scipione to possess themselves of the Passes , and to keep the besieged from being relieved by any succours which might come from Gorilia , which is not above 20 miles from thence , sent Savoragnano word , that Frangipane was drawing near with a great many men ; so as if they had not more help sent speedily to them , they should be forced to quit those places , not being able with a few men long to resist a far greater number . Savoragnano hearing this , and dispairing now to take the Town by Assault , marched suddenly with his men thitherward ; and was hardly advanc'd one mile when he met those very men , who had but a little before sent to him for succour ; for being terrified at the fame and great opinion which was had of the Enemies Forces , they durst not tarry till they came : Wherefore joyning them with his own men , he went to find out the Horse , who were within their own quarters , in somwhat a higher place , not far from the rest of the Army , that they might be ready upon any occasion to wait upon the enemy , according as they should see them move . Savorgnano strove by entreaties , and all other means to perswade the Horse-men to come nearer Marano , and joyn with the rest of the Army , shewing them what had been done , and what was to be done ; which as not concern'd any ways in point of shame , they refused to do : Some of them being frighted by what was commonly noised in the Camp touching the great Power of the Enemy , other mutinying for not receiving their pay in due time ; so as many began to forsake their Colours , and dissolve their Companies . Wherefore Savorgnano fearing that the strongest part of the Army might be weakened , and that the Common-wealths Forces might be thereby diminished , endeavour'd to perswade the Gens d' Armes to retire towards Udine , into a place of safety , promising to go along with them , and to secure the way . In this Interim , Frangipane , meeting with no obstacle , advanced , and entred safe with all his men into the Town of Marano ; and without any delay , taking along with him the Dutch Foot that were of the Garrison , he unexpectedly went out of the Town , and assaulted our men before they were aware of his being come ; wherefore possest with fear , they began to run , thinking on nothing but how they might every one of them save themselves . The Enemy pursuing our affrighted and scatter'd men , some of which endeavoured to pass over the Washes , others to get unto the Fleet , cut them in pieces , and made themselves Masters of their Quarters , and of some pieces of Artillery : Moreover one of our Gallies , which was too late in putting forth , and could not get free by reason of the Ebbe , fell into the power of the Enemy . Scipione being struck on the head with a stone , recover'd the Fleet by swimming , though he were almost half dead . Bobizza was this day slain , a gallant man , and who in several Battles had given great Testimony of his Valour : Those who saved themselves by flight , got into Udine . In this so great fear and confusion , one of ours only , Francisco Trono , Captain of a Gally , wonne some praise ; for being mindful of the Venetian Dignity , he with a few of his Souldiers , did valiantly with-stand the first Encounter of the Enemy , nor did he forsake his station , till all his men were either slain or sorely wounded . Frangipane , making use of his victorious Fortune , went forthwith to Strasoldo , and to Monfalcone , two Towns in Friuli , and finding little or no Garrisons in them , took them at his very first appearance , and pitifully plundered them . At the same time , some other Dutch Foot Companies , fell unexpectedly upon the Territories of Vicenza , these being got together from the neighbouring parts of Carnia by the two Captains , Rifano , and Calepino , sack'd many Towns of that Country , and even Vicenza it self . Then dividing their Army , they went to plunder the neighbouring places ; Calepino went towards Feltre , and on the sudden possest himself thereof ; but hardly was he three days Master of it , when he was driven out by Giovan Bradolino , who being sent by Commissary Girolino Pesaro to relieve that City , did behave himself very valiantly ; for having assembled a great number of Country people in the Vally of Marino , he past speedily with them and with his light Horse into those parts , and forced the Enemy , who were affrighted at his unexpected coming , to abandon the City , and save themselves by flight . But Calepino being driven out of Feltre , retired into the confines of Bassano , intending to sack that Town : whereof Francisco Duedo , Major of that Town being advertised , he assembled together many of the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Towns , and calling Bernardino Antignola with his Troop of light Horse into his aid , he went to meet the Enemy , who being by him assaulted at the Town of Carpenedo , amidst the strait passages of the Mountains , were routed , and dispers'd . It made much for our men , that they were acquainted with the places , which made the Victory the greater and the more easie . Many of the Enemies were slain , and many taken Prisoners , amongst which their chief Commander Calepino , very few came off safe . But Risano who had taken his way towards Goritia with 800 Foot and 300 Horse , meeting with Frangipane by the way , who was come from thence , he joyn'd his Forces to his , which amounting in all to about 5000 Foot , and 1000 Horse , they joyntly resolved to go to the taking in of Udine . When this News came to Venice , Malatesta and Giovan Gitturi were speedily sent towards Udine ; the one as Commissary General of the Militia of Friuli , the other Commissary of the Camp ; these when they came to Udine ; where they found Girolamo Sourgano , began to consult with him , and with the Governours of the City , how they were to govern the War. Many things were variously propounded : Some were of opinion that they should chiefly endeavour the safety and defence of Udine , others were of another opinion , that they should quit the City , and remove with their Army into some safer place : Those that were thus minded , pleaded that they understood by the Spies , that Frangipane was marching thitherward with his men , and that he would suddenly sit down before the City , the defence whereof would be very doubtful and difficult for many reasons : Their small number of Souldiers , no train of Artillery at all , and generally a want of all things necessary for War ; and notwithstanding the City was very large , begirt but with a very weak Wall , which would require many valiant men to defend it . But many good reasons being alledged to the contrary , they were doubtful what to resolve upon : Their hopes were somewhat bettered , when they considered that the Enemies Army consisted altogether of Country people , unexperienced in War , that their Commanders had neither experience nor reputation , that they had but few Guns , and that they had not men enough to besiege the City . At last , after mature advice , they all agreed , that they would defend the City , provided that the Citizens should promise they would take up Arms , as well as the Souldiers , and do all the duties of the Militia ; for besides the Horse and some few Country people there was but 400 Foot in the City , which were no ways sufficient to guard the Walls , and sustain the Assault of the Enemy . Savoragnano was therefore enjoyn'd to try how the Citizens stood affected , and what might be expected from them . He therefore calling before him many of the best and valiantest men of the City ; He exhorted them to take up Arms for the safety of their Country , and Honour of the Common-wealth , and that being moved by the desire of praise , and by their own danger , they would strive to keep the cruel Enemy far from their own homes . He shew'd them what they were to do for their own defence , and how an idle fear of the Enemy might turn to their real ruine ; that if things were rightly cast up , they needed nothing but Courage , and a stout resolution to defend themselves ; that if they would shew themselves willing to do this , though but for a short while , making at least but an appearance to fight , and to stand the Assault , the Enemy who had undertaken this business , not out of any desire of Glory , but out of Booty , confiding more in the small numbers of our Souldiers then in their own Worth , would doubtlesly soon quit the Enterprize : So as within a few days they might free their City from the great danger it was in : what could they hope for of any truth from the Enemy ? And how bitter use were they accustomed to make of their Victories , was known sufficiently by woful experience to that whole Country ; that if they should resolve to submit themselves to the will of the Enemy without making any resistance , they could not notwithstanding have any hopes of saving the City , for it was almost impossible to keep the Dutch Souldiers from committing Insolencies , who were usually greedy of Booty , but now almost necessitated thereunto for want of pay : So as they were to expect nothing but plunder . Thus did Savoragnano endeavour to encourage the Citizens , partly out of a desire of praise , partly out of fear of having their City sack'd . But they differ'd in their opinions : Some of them moved by Savorgnano's Authority , promised willingness to be assistant in all things , and to obey the Commanders will ; others though they seemed to be of the same mind , yet laying the fault upon others , said that all they could do would be to no purpose ; for that they were more then jealous that the Souldiers of the Garrison would betray them , since some of them had said publiquely , that if the Enemy should draw any nearer , they would quit the City : Moreover they excused themselves as being unacquainted with what belong'd to War , so as let them do what they could they should do no good , nor could they long undergo Military Duties . Those who at the beginning seemed to be somewhat moved by Savorgnano's Speeches beginning now to be irresolute and fearful , the Commanders upon fresh debate resolved not rashly to expose all the Chivalry that was in the City to danger : Thus both Horse and Foot went out of the City , and marched towards the Liuenza that they might pass over it , and get into some safe place ; fearing lest the Enemy might prevent them , and hinder their passage : and Savorgnano went to Osofo , a Castle in his Jurisdiction , to put a Garrison into it , to defend it , when the Enemy should be farther advanced . Thus Udine being quite bereft of all defence , yielded quickly to the Dutch , upon condition that the Citizens lives and goods should be preserved , and upon payment of a thousand Duckets to the Army , to keep the City from being sack'd . Cividale , Porto Gruaro , and other Towns , compounded with the Enemies upon like terms ; and the Enemy not finding wherewith to feed their Army any longer in that Region , which they had wholly over-run and pillaged , went towards Trevigi , to joyn with the Spanish Foot , who winter'd in the Territories of Vicenza and Padua ; that so being become stronger they might fall upon any Town or City , that should hold for the Common-wealth ; there was only one thing that did obviate this result , to wit , the leaving of the Fort Osofo behind them , which might be a hinderance to the Victuals and men which were to come to them out of Germany . This business and the occasion seem to require that the nature and situation of this place be particularly shewn , and described as if it were in a Map. The Mountain Lauro , is as it were cut off in many parts on that side which divides Italy from the Dutch , affording sometimes by Valleys , sometimes by no very high Mountains , an easie passage from the one Region to the other ; but the readiest and best is that which leads from Vilacco to Venzone , which is commonly called the Imperial Way . When coming from Germany into Italy by this way , you arrive at a certain place called L' Ospitale , the Mountains extending themselves into two several arms , do divide ; the one of which turns Westward towards Trent , the other to the contrary side towards Goritia , the former are called Carnician Alpes , the other the Giulian . All that Country which lyes in the midst between these two Mountains , and turns towards the Eastern Sea , is now called Friuli ; as soon as you come out of this row of Mountains , you see the Castle Osofo , which is not above two miles from the bottom of these Mountains ; the Castle is placed upon a little rock of stone , which riseth up in that Plain , as if it were placed there by Nature it self to preserve Italy from the Forces of such Forreign Nations as have the easier passage on that side to us . And consequently it is fortified and secured by Nature , just as such strong Holds are used to be by humane Art. The Mountain hath three sides ; that which looks towards the East is water'd by the River Tagliamento , and on each of the sides some little heaps of Stones are raised up , like so many little Towers , so as they afford commodity for the defence of themselves , and of the space that lyes between them . Upon one corner of the Mountain there stands a little Rock , which is sever'd from the Mountain by a little Vally , the Rock being about 20 paces long , and but 8 over ; a high and strong Wall is raised hereupon , whereupon stands a work , whereby all that space being a little more heightned , is made a safe Fort. The Mountain is naturally sterile , unmanured , and very steep on all sides , save only upon one , on which side the rise is less difficult . Frangipane having brought almost all his Army to this place , resolved to attempt the taking of Osofo , being thereunto the more enheartned , for that having at the same time that he drew near to it , sent some of his men to take in the Castle Chiusa , he suddenly effected it , and put a good Garrison thereinto ; for our men did shamefully surrender it to the Enemy at their very first appearance , not so much as waiting for the approach of cannon . This place is by its natural situation very strong , being placed in the very jaws of the Mountains , so as it became as it were a Gate which shut up the way to those who would on that side enter into the state of the Common-wealth , from whence it was called Chiusa . When therefore the castle Osofo should be taken , the Enemy had nothing else to hinder them ; for being abundantly furnished with men and provisions from Germany , they might easily make themselves Masters of all Friuli , and make a longer abode there then they had yet done . But Savoragnano trusting upon the strength of the situation , and upon the valour of his men , though he had not above one hundred Foot , and fourscore cross-bow men on Horse-back , to boot with some Country people , hoped to be able to defend the Castle against all that the Enemy could do ; and to this purpose had chosen Theodoro Burgio Captain of his Horse , whose Loyalty and Valour was very well known to him , and who did very good service in this Siege . The Enemy pitched their Camp on that side which looks towards the South , and began to play upon the Castle with ten piece of Cannon , wherewith having thrown down part of the Wall , they had made some other works , like unto a Pent-house , whereby being shelter'd , the Souldiers prepared for another Assault . But Savoragnano to provide against this imminent danger , went from the Castle into another work , where sparing for no labour , he diligently provided for all things , and did much encourage the Souldiers by his example . The Enemy strove to open their way by a continual Battery , that they might bring on their Souldiers to an Assault ; but all in vain , for the lower part of the work , being made of soft stone , received all the shot without any prejudice , and the upper part of the Wall being built of Brick , though it were beaten down by the Cannon , yet falling inwards , it served the Defendants for a Rampiere . Wherefore the Enemy dispairing to get the Victory that way , resolved to try another , and to open their way into that work by new Engines . They put some rafters together at the foot of the Mountain , in somewhat an eminent place made like Towers about some ten foot high of earth , by standing wherein they hoped they should be the better able , and with less disadvantage to fight those that did defend the work . But Savorgnano planting his Artillery on the opposite part of the Mountain before these raftters were raised any higher , began to trouble them , and finally by many shot beat it down to the ground . All the hopes the Enemy had lay now in their Souldiers Valour . Wherefore Frangipane having chosen out the valiantest of all his Army , prepared for the Assault , drawing near the Walls by those very steps which were formerly made by Savorgnano and cut out of the hard Rock , that they might be of use for the Castle . But herein their many Attempts did likewise prove vain , for they were always stoutly repuls'd by Savoragnano's Souldiers , who did not only make use of their Weapons against them , but tumbled down great stones upon them , which precipitating from those steep crags , and falling upon them that were underneath , proved very mortal to them : So the Enemy were forced to fall from assaulting the Castle to besieging it . Those within had Victuals and Wine enough to serve them for a long time , but so great scarcity of water , as the greatest part of their Horses being already dead for want thereof , there was hardly enough left to make bread with . The Senate did this mean while encourage Savoragnano with many Letters , and did invite him to a greater desire of praise ; they said they did all of them very much confide upon his Worth and Loyalty , for which he might promise himself an answereable reward from the Common-wealth , which was always very grateful to her well deserving Subjects ; that when his Glory and the like of his Souldiers should be considered by all men , it would be immortal ; but that the Senate in particular would be always mindful of his deserts . It is hard to be said how much joy and good hopes these praises and encouragements did infuse into the Besieged : And it so fell out as they were also befriended by divine Providence ; for there fell such store of rain as did suffice a long while for all their occasions : Wherefore it was thought that the supply which was long before treated of in the Senate , might safely be deferr'd unto another time . Whilst these things past thus in Friuli , the Venetians Affairs went prosperously on in Lombardy , though all things were not quiet there ; for the Spaniards and Sforzeses being encamped ( as hath been said ) before Crema , Renzo da Ceri had very valiantly defended that City , rendering all the Enemies endeavours vain , who had gone about the taking of it both by Assault and Siege : Nay the Souldiers of the Garrison had much indamaged the Enemy by many bold Sallies , and returned safe into the City . Renzo being advertised by his Spies that Cesare Feramosca , one of the Spanish Commanders was come with 50 Gens d' Armes , and 50 light Horse , to take ●p his Winter Quarters at Calcinato , a Town in the Bergamasco Territories , about 20 miles from Crema , thought he had a fair occasion offer'd him , of doing a noteable Act , if he should assault at unawares the Enemy , whilst they lay lazying , not apprehending any danger , but thinking themselves safe by reason of the season of the year . He chose out three valiant men , in whose Worth he thought he might very much confide , to wit , Silvestro Nerni , Baldisera da Rastano , and Marcello Astoldo , the first two being Foot Captains , the last a Commander of Curassiers ; he acquainted them with what they had to do , and told them that the chief hope of dispatching the Enterprize lay in expedition ; they with all diligence and courage strove to do what was committed to their trust . They went in the dark of night out of the City , and got to Calcinato before day , where they entred the Town by Scalado , not meeting with any resistance , and possessing themselves suddenly of the Gates , they let in the Horse , and the remainder of the Foot , and having guarded the Gates , they fell to pillage the Country ( the Enemy being astonished at the unexpected chance ) and made themselves Masters both of the Goods , and persons of the Inhabitants , not receiving any the least harm themselves . Which being done , our men returned to Crema loaded with prey , and much commended for so noble an Action , Renzo's diligence and vigilancy was highly commended ; for that with a constant and undaunted courage , being long opposed by the Enemy both with Sword and Famine , he had not only with-stood them , but had much indamaged them . But the more he was cry'd up , the more desirous was he of Glory . He was very careful in observing the Enemies removals and abodes ; he considered both place and time , when any occasion might be offer'd of doing some other handsom Action : and being advertised that Count Santa Severina was in the Territories of Brescia with 50 Gens d' Armes at Quinzano , he suddenly bethought himself how to be Master of them ; the which that he might the more safely do , he intended to deceive the Enemy with a piece of Military cunning . Hearing that many of the Enemy were got to the Town of Triogol● , and fearing lest his men might receive some prejudice by these either as they went to Quinzano or in their return from thence , he sent 20 Horse with ten Drums into the Territories of Cremona , who were to pass by all the Towns beating an Alarm , and making a great noise , to affright the Inhabitants , and make them believe that the Enemy was at hand , so as they should ( as they did ) retreat speedily into Trigoli , where shutting to the Gates , they endeavour'd to secure the Town , expecting every moment to be assaulted . In the interim those that were sent by Renzo about this business , came speedily to Quinzano , and falling at unawares upon the Gens d' Armes that were in the Town , took them all , and their Commanders Prisoners , and took much corn , cattle , and other things from those Territories which were of great use to the Besieged in Crema . The readiness of the Citizens and Country people to serve the Common-wealth to the utmost of their Power was a great furtherance to Renzo in doing these things ; for they did not only shew themselves willing to do what was commanded them , but when money was wanting to pay the Souldiers , ( for all the Avenues were shut up , so as monies could not be safely sent from Venice ) the Citizens maintain'd the Army at their own charge : No News was ever heard of yielding , no complaining upon the times , no weariness of being besieged , nor of so many burthens and toyl ; all things were govern'd with great concord and good order , as if the City had been in great quiet , and far from any danger or trouble of War ; and yet another great mischief was added to all their sufferings , for the Plague began to grow hot amongst them . For which the Senate charged the Magistrates to thank the Citizens in the Name of the Common-wealth , promising them that these their good Services should be kept in perpetual Memory , and that their Deserts should be acknowledged , and rewarded even to posterity : That they knew their singular Worth and Loyalty : That therefore they might promise unto themselves all things which could be expected from a grateful Common-wealth , which did always willingly embrace and very much cherish all such as were faithful and valiant . The Senate did likewise commend Renzo da Ceri , as they had done many times before , striving to confirm him in the loyalty and worth which he had hitherto shewn ; and herein they used many gracious expressions , exalting his deserts , so to honour that man with praise , ( which is the reward of Virtue ) who was so desirous of Glory , and to invite him to the undertaking of other worthy Enterprizes . They said , That the Venetian Souldiers had learnt to overcome under the Conduct of such a Commander , who by the greatness of his Courage had overcome even the greatest difficulties , and made them appear easie ; that they expected yet greater things from his Gallantry . And having occasion soon after to shew themselves thankful to so well deserving a man , he was by general consent chosen to succeed Giovan Paolo Baglione in his Office , who having ended his Conduct , had taken his leave of the Venetian Army . Baglione being taken Prisoner , as you have heard , in the unfortunate Battle at Vicenza , had got leave of the Spanish Commanders to go to Venice , upon exchange for Caravagiale , a Spanish Commander , which if he could effect he was to have his liberty , but if otherwise he was to return Prisoner to the Enemy . Baglione got leave of the Senate for the exchange , and Captain Caravagiale was carried from Venice to Padua ; but Gurghense , without whose knowledg this exchange was made , opposed it , saying it was not to be observed , the quality of the persons not being alike , nor the good which might redound to the several Princes by the Exchange . Wherefore Baglione thinking he was free from his Parole , since the fault proceeded not from him , refused to return any more Prisoner to the Enemy , and having obtain'd leave of the Venetians , went to Rome , whither he was sent for by the Pope . Baglione held the next place in Dignity after Alviano , who was the Venetians General ; his pay was 30000 Duckets a year , and he was bound to have in his Troop 200 Gens d' Armes , and 100 light Horse . His place was granted to Renzo upon the same conditions , but he refused it ; Rendering notwithstanding many acknowledgments to the Senate , who of their own free wills had conferr'd that Honour upon him who was absent , and had no ways sought it , though it was wont to be much put for by others ; he told them that his abode in Crema at this time of many eminent dangers , was of much concernment to his own Honour , and to the service of the Common-wealth ; that he desired nothing more then to preserve that City to the Common-wealth ; that he knew very well the Senate had offer'd him that preferment , not to invite him to serve them well and faithfully , but to witness the love they bore him ; for nothing could now adde to his ancient affection , which he knew he could not more apparently manifest , then in defending that City . There were some who thought Renzo the more to be commended for having preferr'd Worth it self before the badg of Worth ; but many suspected what did afterwards appear by many signs more clearly : to wit , that Renzo would not be obliged to go unto the Army , because he bore a secret enmity to Alviano , and shunn'd to be under the command of another , especially of one who was of so severe a nature , and who was no very good friend of his . Whilst these things went thus , the year of our Lord 1514 began , and began unfortunately ; for on the 10th of Ianuary , the first hour after midnight ▪ some shops fell on fire in the Rialto ( which is seated in the midst of the City , a place much frequented , and held in great esteem for the happy Auspice of the Cities first rise , which began first to be built there , and wherein all things are usually sold ) which fire taking hold of the neighbouring houses , did soon mightily increase , and in a moment burnt many publique Buildings , and great store of Merchandise of all sorts ; and for the greater misforfortune , the wind blew very furiously then from the North , which carried the fire into the most remote parts of the City ; and the houses that were nearer hand were soon irreparably consumed ; there was not any one who either by Council or Action could suppress the violence of the fire , in this sad and sudden chance , and in this confusion , which fill'd the whole City with fear , though the Nobles and common people flock'd presently thither from all places . The fire dilating it self on all sides got to the Pescaria on the one side , and on the other side to the Temple of Santo Apollinare , ( places which stood far asunder ) miserably consuming , and throwing all things down to the ground . Many gallant Ornaments of the City , and much wealth of private people , which was long in gathering , perish'd almost in a moment , which caused great lamentation , and out-cries throughout the whole City : The Citizens and Merchants bemoaned themselves that their so long labours should be so soon lost ; others were more troubled at this misfortune , as if it fore-boded greater mischiefs ; they began now to fear the greatest : Some in these common afflictions shew'd some more moderation ; for being inured to so many afflictions , they were not easily sensible of new sorrows . It was never clearly known whether this hapned by chance , or by the Enemies abominable wickedness ; yet by many tokens it was thought that the fire was fraudulently and by cunning convey'd into those shops where it first brake forth . Thus at this time nothing was free from the treachery of the Enemy . The Senate though perplex'd with so many adversities , managed the War with their wonted constancy , and did not slacken in providing for all things which might either maintain their Honour , or obviate the Enemy . But the Affairs of Friuli did chiefly trouble them ; for Frangipane , having ( as you have heard ) possess'd himself of many places of the Country , did still besiege Osofo . Many of the Senate were of opinion , that they should gather all the Forces they could together , and endeavour to relieve Savorgnano : Others were of a contrary opinion , affirming , That they had already sufficiently try'd the fortune of War , and that the many damages which they had suffer'd , might teach them and others , to how many various and uncertain chances Battles are subject , and how often it falls out that men come to a day of Battle even against the determinate will of the Commanders . That after so many losses the best course would be to endeavour the keeping of Trevigi and Padua , and to reduce all their Garrisons thither , knowing that upon the event of these two Towns the end of the whole War would finally depend . Wherefore they were not now without necessity to alter their managing of the War , nor suffer those Cities for want of better Garrisons to be exposed to the will of the Enemy : That they should consider their men were much diminished , become less loyal , and less ready for Military Actions , by reason of their slow pay : But that they were chiefly cast down by reason of the last rout ; so as it was hardly to be known whether their worth or fidelity were less to be trusted to ; that therefore they should not proceed contrary to their ancient custom , and contrary to their last resolution : who could be sure that a powerful Army of the Enemy being so near , and succour so far off , some tumult might not be raised in those very Cities , either out of fear or desire of Novelty , especially when the whole War , nay the total of all things , was committed to a few , and those not over valiant ? Others on the contrary , amongst which were Antonio Grimani , who then held the place of Savio del Consiglio , and Luca Trono , one of the Council of six , who endeavour'd by all the means they could that succour should be sent to Savorgnano ; and that the recovery of the Towns in Friuli should be put for . These shewed how that the Common-wealth was much concern'd in the preservation of Osofo not only out of hopes that by the means thereof , other places in Friuli might be preserved or recovered , but for the preservation even of those very Cities which by common consent were to have a high esteem put upon them . Assuredly ( said Trono ) nothing hath retarded Frangipane from not arriving safe at the Spanish Army , but his fear of leaving this strong Hold behind him ; which if it should fall into the hands of the Enemy , there was no other thing which could hinder them from coming with all their Forces quickly into the Territories of Padua , by whose assistance the Spaniards being become the stronger , they would suddenly attempt the taking of Padua or Trevigi , which we know is the thing they chiefly desire , and that their not having done it hitherto , hath only been , because they dare not venture upon it with so few men , as do not exceed 4000 Foot , and 600 Horse ; therefore when mention is made of sending relief to Osofo , it must be granted that the preservation of those Cities is treated of ; so as though we cannot promise our selves easily to rout Frangipanes Forces , yet the advantage is not small which we shall receive by sending our Army into that Country , since the Enemy will be thereby necessitated not to make any longer abode in those parts , and to forbear plotting our farther ruine . Our late experience may teach us how dangerous a thing in War it is to suffer the Enemies to joyn together , meet , and s● increase their Forces , when they must fight though they be but weak and divided ; for if the French Commanders had been better advised at Novara , and had endeavoured either to fight the Spaniard , who expected the coming of the Switzers , or had else encountred the Switzers who came to relieve the Besieged , all things would have succeeded more prosperously with them , since one only Enemy would have been the more easily overcome , and the others would have been made affraid : If we shall abandon the Towns , Lands , Men , and the Goods of our Subjects of Friuli , leaving all things in the power of bitter , but weak Enemies , without endeavouring any revenge , I am shrewdly affraid we may fall into such contempt both of our Enemies , and of our own men , as that the Honour of our Common-wealth will fall too low to be ever raised up again , all men being already of opinion , that the Common-wealth of Venice is reduced to so low a condition , as she is either not able , or else not willing to secure them from injuries , who live under her Iurisdiction , and who have always been faithful to her . But if by shewing courage we shall strive to repair the losses we have received , our men will be inheartned again , and the Enemy will be more humble : and we may hope to enjoy the Country more qui●tly hereafter : No man is ignorant of what importance and conveniency the Castle of Osofo is ; and the stronger it is by natural situation , the more carefully it ought to be kept ; for if it should fall once into the hands of the Enemy , we cannot hope easily to recover it , as we have done other Towns ; for the Enemy having taken , as we are inform'd they have , the Castle Chiusa , they will always have the way open whereby to be abundantly furnish'd with Artillery , Victuals , and all things necessary for War. The Senate being perswaded by these reasons , resolved to draw out as many men as they could out of Padua and Trevigi , and send them to Friuli , leaving Theodoro Triulcio the mean while in Padua , with charge of all the Militia , and with him Dominico Contarini , who being Captain of Padua , was made Commissary . The business of Friuli was committed to Alviano , the Senate having formerly given him charge to proceed with much safety , and not to pass with his Army over the Livenza , unless he had certain knowledg which way the Enemy went , and were sure to return quickly ; for it was thought very dangerous , lest the Dutch , when our men should be gone far off , might pitch in some strong seat to hinder their passage , till such time as the Spaniards hearing of Alviano's departure might come in unto their aid , and so our Camp might be at the same time beset with two Enemies Armies . Alviano took 700 commanded men with him out of Padua and 400 Horse , the one half whereof were Albaneses , and came in two days march to Sacile , whither it was said that the Horse and Foot which were come out of Udine , were retired to save themselves . Alviano understanding here that 500 of the Enemies Horse were in Porto Gruaro , from whence they were often wont to go out and skirmish with our Horse in the Plain which lyes between Sacile and Porto Gruaro , he suddenly drew forth into the field , and sent the light Horse before , with commission that when they should come within sight of the Enemy , they should provoke them to fight . The Enemy according to their custome , were easily perswaded to come out of the Town , and began to skirmish with our men , who according to their directions retreated ; the Enemy pursued them , and not knowing that the rest of our men were come , drew at unawares near our Army ; then Malatesta Baglione , who was sent with a hundred Curassiers to succour the former who had begun to give way , seeing that the Enemy could not well retreat , fell furiously upon them , and amongst the rest , charg'd Captain Risano , who was easily known by his Armes and by his corpulency of body ; whom he hurt dangerously , unhors'd him , and took him Prisoner ; the rest having lost their Captain , after a whiles fight , began to run , and got into Porto Gruaro ; but Alviano , though night drew on , pursuing the flying Enemy immediately clapp'd ladders to the Town Walls , and his Souldiers being gotten upon the Walls , fought with those that were upon the Guard , and after long dispute , drove the Guard from the Walls and entred the Town , and sack'd the whole Town , as well what belonged to the Towns-men , as to the Souldiers , and took a hundred Curassiers that were in the Town , Prisoners . After this fortunate success , Alviano resolved to march towards the relief of Savoragnano , who having valiantly repuls'd the Enemy , did still maintain the Castle of Osofo : Frangipane hearing of the coming of our men , set fire presently upon all the works which he had made about the Castle , and raised his Camp , marching with his Army towards Germany ; but being come into the Town of Venzone , and fearing that he was pursued by Alviano's Forces , as indeed he was , he resolved to make all his Chivalry stay there , to retard the Enemy , that thereby the Foot might have the more time to get into some place of safety . But Alviano , hearing that the Enemy were gone , sent Nicolo Vendramino soon after them , with the Albanese Horse , and Barnardino Antignolo with the remainder of the light Horse , hoping that if they made haste they might reach Frangipane . But he was past a little forward , and having gotten over the Tagliamiento , had taken up his Quarters in the Castle of St. Daniele . Vendramino and Antignola , were so diligent in their March , as finding the Enemies Horse at Venzone , they fell upon them , cut most of them in pieces , and took the rest Prisoners ; but the Foot which were marched forwards with the carriages , escaped ; our Horse not being able to follow them by those steep and craggy Rocks . Yet could they not well save themselves ; for the Siege being raised , Savoragnano issued out of the Castle , and having assembled together 200 Horse , and a good company of Country people , pursued the Enemy by way of the Carnisen Alpes , and his Forces increasing where so ere he went , ( for the Country people were very much affectionate to the Venetians , who led him by secret and shorter ways ) he was got before Alviano's Horse , and assaulting the Dutch Foot had so routed them , as they were forced to leave their Baggage behind them , and seven pieces of great Artillery , which rendered the Victory more clear and remarkable . They say that Frangipane pleaded for excuse , that he was at this time much indisposed by reason of a blow which he had received on the head by a stone , whilst he lay before Osofo , which disabled him for providing for such things as were fitting for the safety of his Army . Yet he could provide for his own safety ; for as soon as the Enemy fell upon his men , he , with 30 of his Horse fled , and got into a safe place ; but this was but for a short time ; for being soon after cured of his hurt , as he was riding amongst the neighbouring Mountains , to raise new tumults , and gather more men to renew the War , he fell into an ambush which was laid for him by Giovan Vitturi , and was by him taken Prisoner , and sent to Venice . He was certainly a fierce and haughty man , but grievously faulty , and a mighty Enemy to the Venetians , whom he had long troubled by his incursions , and rapines committed in Friuli . Savoragnano grew now very famous for these prosperous successes , for which he was by the Senate created Count of Belgrado and Osofo ; and to leave a testimony of his Worth to his posterity , he had 400 Duckets a year assign'd unto him out of the publick Exchequer , to descend to him and his Heirs for ever . The Enemies Army being routed , as you have heard , Udine , Belgrado , Monfalcone , and all the other Castles which were formerly taken by the Enemy , return'd into the power of the Venetians , and were by them received into favour ; for it was evident that the people had done their duties , and had not quitted their Loyalty to the Venetians , otherwise then necessitated by Fortune , and by the power of the prevailing Enemy . Alviano hoped by means of this Victory to re-gain Goritia and Gradisca , if the Army should march thitherward ; and he did this the rather , for that he understood there were but small Garrisons in these Towns , and that they were in great want of all things , especially of Gun-powder , which was all spent in the Siege of Osofo ; yet being unwilling to fall rashly upon this Enterprize , he sent a Band of men to discover the condition of the places , who having diligently observed all things , brought word , that the taking of those places would require much time and pains ; wherefore Alviano having ended what he went for into Friuli , and knowing that by tarrying longer in those parts , his return into the Territories of Padua might be hindred by the Spaniards , whose numbers increased , he resolved to return with his Army into the City of Padua . At the same time that these things were done in Friuli , many Treaties had been in Rome concerning Peace with the Emperour ; for the Pope having at last overcome all doubts and difficulties , had taken this business in hand , and was very diligent in the negotiation ther●of , to the end that peace might be effected , he used all possible means by his Nuntios both with the Emperour and the Venetians , exhorting them to concord . He shewed them that both of them had made sufficient triall of their fortune , and that things were already reduced to such a pass through the length of War , as though they should refuse to come to any accommodation , they would both of them be forced shortly to lay down Arms out of very weariness ; but that then the Issue would be this , that Forces being broken on both sides , yet Enmity would still remain to the common ruine ; for it was to be feared that by means of these discords , and the weakness occasioned by so long Wars , both the Conquerours , and conquered would fall into the power of Selinus Ottaman ( a bitter and powerful Enemy ) if the Fortune of War favouring his designs , now that he was upon difficult , but glorious Attempts , he should turn his victorious Forces into Europe . He moreover told the Venetians , that France was so weakened , both by the last received rout , and by the greater dangers which did yet over-hang them , as it was in vain for them to think to be able to maintain the War by assistance from France . But that whilst peace was on treaty between England and France , the event whereof was yet uncertain , and whilst the Common-wealth was yet in good esteem , both by reason of her own strength , and the like of her Confederates , they might accommodate their Affairs upon honourable conditions ; which being afterwards reduced to disadvantage , they would not be able to do . He laid before the Emperour , the length of the War , the various and doubtful successes of Enterprizes , the faithfulness of Confederates , the certain advantages of peace , together with the inlarging of his Empires Confines . But because the Pope had many times endeavoured this in vain , from which he might ground what now he was to trust unto . Cesar and the Venetians having never been able to be made friends , he knew it was necessary a third person should take upon him the conditions of Peace . Wherefore he made known to them both , that if it might stand with their consent , he had resolved to take upon himself this whole Treaty of Peace , and to judge and determine what was fitting to be done therein , and what each of them should be content with ; that though he was not ignorant of what a burthen he was herein to take upon him , yet laying aside all other respects he would mind only the peace of Christendom , and the duty of his charge and office . And that the mean while , whilst Affairs might be brought to some composition , and friendship might be renew'd , they would lay down Armes , to the end that when his determination should be heard , War might the more be easily appeased , and all things might remain quiet . The Venetian Senate , moved thereunto out of the hopes of peace , and by the Popes Authority , resolved to referre to him whatsoever had been long in dispute between them and the Emperour , thinking they should do well and worthily to acquaint the Pope and all Christendome with their pretences and injuries ; that all men might know how great reverence and respect the Venetians bore to the Pope , and that all their designs aimed at agreement . The chiefest difficulty lay in whether the City of Verona did belong to the Emperour , or to the Venetians , and in what monies the Venetians should pay unto the Emperour , and what time they should have for the payment thereof . The reason of paying these Monies was , as well for the expences of the War , as also that Cesar should cancell all his pretentions , if he had any , either by claim of the Empire , or of the House of Austria , to those Cities and Towns which were by agreement to remain unto the Common-wealth . The Venetians made Leo the Arbitrator of these things , leaving the Arbitrement thereof in him by publick Authority . Leo not content herewith , desired that this might be drawn up in another manner ; to wit , so as without mentioning any particular Controversie , the Senate should referre the whole business to him , as the Compounder of all differences : saying that he desired this for the taking away of all occasions of difference , and that he might bring all things the sooner to the desired end ; wherefore he pawn'd his faith , not to use any farther freedom , nor to pronounce any sentence , then what he should have first communicated to the Embassadour of the Common-wealth , and by the will and consent of the Senate ; adding that for the future he would use no less diligence , to have Verona , and all the other Towns which were possess'd by the Common-wealth before the War , restored unto her , then he now used to make peace . Thus he obtain'd free leave and power from the Senate to put an end unto the War upon what conditions pleased him : He having promised that when this should be done by the Embassadour of the Common-wealth then resident with him , that he , the Pope , would be sure not to propound any thing for reconciling the differences , which might prove the beginning of new difficulties , or which might disturbe the whole business , for it was much to be feared , that the Common-wealths Enemies ( whose request whether they did agree with what was just and honest he himself might very well know ) knowing that all things were now left to his free disposal , would egge him on , as it were against his will , to propound such conditions as might be too prejudicial to the Common-wealth , and which he himself should not be very well pleased withal . When the Pope began to negotiate this Affair , he met with many things which gave him reason to be doubtful and jealous ; the rather because he desired both Cesar and the Venetians satisfaction . The Emperour demanded that Verona , which was then in his possession , should still continue in his power ; to which though it had been always heretofore deny'd , the Venetians did at this time condescend upon condition that Gange and Valegio , two Towns of the Territories of Verona , should be yielded up to them ; alledging that without these their State being as it were cut off by anothers Jurisdiction , it was evident that all that part of their Dominion which lay beyond the River Adige , would be of no use at all to the Common-wealth . On the contrary , the Emperour , who seemed at the first to be contented with Verona , demanded Crema likewise ; and somewhat to honest this his desire , he said that this City ought to be put into the Popes hands , since he was content to put Vicenza thereinto . But it was apparent to every one how unequal this proposition was ; for Crema was a very strong and safe City , long in the Venetians possession , and lately defended with much cost and labour against the Enemy ; whereas Vicenza being neither strongly walled , nor well garrison'd , had often changed Fortune and Masters , and was now in these latter times possess'd by Cesars men , only because it was never strove for : So as it could hardly be said that he possess'd the City ; for if the Venetians would send their Forces thither , they might easily drive the Emperours weak Garrison out , and recover it . Whilst these things were in treaty Cardinal Gurghense , who had ever been an utter Enemy to peace , came in an unhappy hour to Rome . He began ( as he had done formerly ) to trouble the business , finding many occasions to draw it out in length , and bending all his Might against what was just and honest . The Pope had obtain'd that the Spanish Foot should abstain from doing any new prejudice , since the business of right was to be treated of : yet the Vice-roy ●aining sometimes not to understand this Treaty , sometimes blaming such advice , proceeded in hostile manner against the State of Venice , and the Affairs thereof ; nay taking occasion by reason of the truce to pillage more securely , he entred the Territories of Padua , and plundered the whole Country , nourishing his needy Souldiers with what they got from miserable Inhabitants , in a time when they thought themselves free from such Injuries . By which proceedings it might be conceived that the Pope and the Venetians were much deluded ; that the Common-wealths Enemies had no mind to peace , but that they play'd the Counterfeits , as well not utterly to lose the Pope , as also to make the Venetians through their hopes of peace less careful in providing for things appertaining to War ; and they the mean while might have opportunity to recrute their Army , which was much diminished . Wherefore the Venetians discovering their Enemies cheats and deceitful Proceedings , entreated Leo , That he would penetrate into the secret Counsels of the Emperour , and of King Ferdinando ; for then he would clearly find that Ferdinando did not only aspire to the States Dominions , but to the Government of all Italy . So as if he would keep up his Dignity , and Authority amongst Princes , which he might perceive began now to grow less , he should not suffer them so to abuse the reverend name of Pope . That therefore quitting his first Counsels , he should betake himself to new and safer cogitations , and should resolve upon things becoming the safety of Italy , and his own Dignity , and that he should forthwith recall his Troops of Horse from the Spanish Army ; for that the Enemies having placed much hopes in his friendship and assistance , they would proceed with more sincerity when they should see themselves deprived thereof , that they would abstain from injurious proceedings , and treat less arrogantly hereafter . That he on his part had abundantly satisfied the tye of confederacy which he had with them ; that it became an Italian , especially him who was pla●ed in so high a degree of Dignity , and who was endow'd with so much wisdom , by the present troublesome state of things , to fore-see the beginnings of greater evils , and to provide such remedies for them , as became their importancy , and which might as yet be used ; that if these Princes , whilst their Affairs were in so bad a case , by reason of the few Spanish and Dutch Foot which were then in Italy , had notwithstanding arrogated so much Authority , and would make such use of bare reputation , without Forces , it was much to be feared , that when their power should be increased , they would endeavour to d●mineer over all Italy . The Venetians used reasons to exhort the Pope to keep up his greatness and authority : They told him he could by no other way better effect it then by entring into League with the King of France , and their Common-wealth . But finding that these endeavours did no good , they went to work with him the same way that they knew their Enemies had done . It was generally thought that Leo favour'd the Emperours Affairs ; for he thought that thereby he promoted his own designs : He had set his whole mind upon the aggrandizing of his own House , hoping that he might be much farthered therein by Cesars favour , whereby he might be inabled to alienate the Cities of Parma , Piacenza , Modena , and Reggio , from the Church , and pass them over in fee by the Emperours help and consent to his Brother Iuliano . Wherefore the Venetians labour'd to perswade him , that he might better advance his Family by this new confederacy ; the Venetians being very willing to grant the Kingdom of Naples in fee to his Brother Juliano , when it should be won by their common Forces , upon the same conditions that he had desired those other Cities ; and to defend , and maintain him in the possession thereof by all their forces and endeavours : And that he should not need to doubt their promise , nor suspect the Common-wealths faith , as well in commemoration of the benefit , which would be esteemed the greater in these unfortunate times , as also for the States peculiar Interest , for whose advantage and safety it would make very much that an Italian Prince , a Friend of hers , and obliged unto her for so great a favour , should be Master of so noble and rich a part of Italy . That doubtlesly he might promise himself the like from the King of France , who setting his heart upon the reputation and keeping of Millan , it did much import him that more potent Lords should be kept far from the Confines of Italy , the parts whereof which should belong to the French , would be the better confirm'd unto them by the Popes Friendship . That this was the only way to make the House of Medici truly glorious and splendid , which was famous enough already of her self : And the best way likewise for the quiet and security of the Church and of all Italy . That the Senate did recommend these things to his consideration in pursuance of their ancient custom , and out of their particular observance of his own Person , and their affection to his Family . That he should not argue out of these their perswasions that they were so weakened by adverse Fortune , or that they were so cast down , but that they were able to renew and maintain the War of themselves , though he should not be advised by them . The Common-wealth had above 6000 Foot and 1500 Horse in pay at this time , divided between Padua and Trevigi ; and Souldiers were continually raised for the service of the Common-wealth in several parts ; so as she hoped to have 10000 Souldiers on Foot within a short time . Moreover new ships were a building to increase the Fleet , and to furnish it with all things fitting , that she might be ready and able for any Enterprize . That on the contrary , though the Enemies men were very few , and impotent , i● great want and scarcity of all things , and that it was rather reputation , then true strength that made them subject , yet were they so encouraged by their past prosperous successes , as they thought all things easie , and promised themselves success in all their undertakings . Wherefore Leo fearing more the audacity of the Spaniards and Dutch , then he trusted or hoped in the French and Venetians , could not resolve to accept of these new conditions , but falling into his ancient irresoluteness , was the occasion why both War and Peace grew daily more difficult . But it was certainly known that Leo was more addicted to Cesar , and did too much covet his favour ; for though he was not ignorant that the Emperours whole drift was to oppress all Italy , and that he himself did confess as much , yet he still spun out time , as if he durst not pronounce ; nor did he limit any means , or time wherein to do it . Henry King of England had formerly undertaken to reconcile the Venetians with the Emperour , behaving himself so therein , as it appeared evidently to all men that he was well inclined to wish well to the Affairs of Venice ; but his affection seemed now to be quite altered , out of jealousie that the Venetians had aided the French in the War which he made with their King the year before . He complained particularly that the Common-wealth had sent her Albanese Horse into France . Which suspitions were conceived to be purposely taken to the end that he might afterwards have the better colour to favour the Emperour in his proceedings , whose good will he endeavour'd by all means to win , out of a desire to draw him from the Truce which he had began to treat of with the French. Therefore whereas Henry was formerly wont to exhort the Venetians to peace , and to comfort them , and assist them in their greatest nacessities ; he now proceeded clean otherwise , accusing them by his Letters to the Senate for having persevered too much in breaking of the hopes of peace when things went well with them , and deprived Christendom of much good ; saying that they ought to behave themselves according as the times went , and not carry themselves higher then their present Fortune required ; wherefore he was very earnest with them to lay down their Arms , and not to trouble Maximillian any longer with that unreasonable War. These Letters being read in the Senate , they resolved to justifie the Common-wealth by their Embassadour , who was then resident in the Court of England ; and to free the King from such false suspitions . The Senate seemed to wonder very much why Henry , towards whom the Common-wealth had shewed such affection as became them well to do to a great Prince who was their Friend and Confederate , a well Wisher and Amplifier of their Dignity , should believe that the Venetians would injure him , or should have endeavoured to disturbe his Victory whereat they had much rejoyced ; to witness which , they had at this time sent Francisco Capello , Embassadour into England , who dyed in his journey thitherward . But that as for those things whereof he particularly complained , he was to know that all the Albanesi were not Subjects to the Common-wealth , nor were the Venetians able to inhibite them the Service of other Princes : That their Fleet was prepared not to assist others , but only to withstand the so great Forces which the Enemy had prepared against their State ; that they had long before been Confederates with the French , as the condition of those times required , which was the reason why they had not satisfied Maximillian in his first requests : Which had made him wage War with that Common-wealth , not having been any ways injured by them ; nor had the Venetians taken up Arms against him otherwise then in their own defence ; that after these first successes , and Truce being made , it was violated by Cesar , who entred in an hostile manner into their Dominion ; wherefore they were forced to take up Arms again to drive him out of their Confines : whereby Henry might conceive , that they had not been the first Authors of War against the Emperour , having only endeavoured to keep themselves from being injured , according to the wont of their Ancestors ; who were always accustomed neither to do nor suffer wrong . And that notwithstanding they forbear not all this while endeavours by Letters , by Embassadours , and by all other means which they thought might do any good , that the occasion of controversies being removed , they might come to some Agreement with Cesar ; that many might witness this , but especially the Arch-Bishop of York , an honourable and worthy Gentleman , who had often interceded in this Treaty of Peace , and who knew very well what their intentions were , and what the Enemies were minded to do ; that men would think that Cesar , who was a great Prince , should offer at nothing which was not honourable and becomming him ; yet it could not be denyed , but that many of his Advisers did corrupt this his good Will , endeavouring their own advantage by drawing out the War at length , though they seemed to be concern'd in Cesars Interests only . That therefore it became Henry , who was a great and excellent King , to be so just and moderate , as not to suffer himself to be diverted by any conjunction which he had with the Emperour , from what was fair and right ; but as a just and upright Arbitrator to interpose his Authority for the laying down of Arms on all sides , upon such reasonable conditions , as might not be injurious to any one : So as the people of Christendom long molested with so many Wars , might n●w enjoy some rest and safety : and as for them they would the more willingly make peace with Maximillian in respect of Henry's being the Authour of it . But all these endeavours were of little avail with a Prince who minded more the composing of his own Wars then those of others ; wherefore the Venetians finding no hopes of Agreement , began to bethink themselves of War. All people whom it became to speak their minds were enjoyn'd by the Senate , to propound such things as they thought fittest for the raising of Monies upon such occasions . Many things were propos'd and argued in the Senate with diversity of Opinions : New Taxes were laid upon the City , and several ways were found whereby to bring in Monies into the publick Treasury . There was a new Magistracy instituted consisting but of three ; who had Authority given them to impose what sum they should please upon every Citizen or Inhabitant of Venice , according to every mans condition and ability , provided that it should not exceed 300 Duckets for any one Family or Person . Moreover power was given to Alviano and two Savij of the Council , who upon occasion of some other imployment were then in Padua , to free such from exile as had been banished for no very grievous offences , enjoyning them to pay such sums of Money as they should think fit for payment of the Army ; whereunto if any one should be backward , their Goods were to be distrain'd . So as in a short time the scarcity of the Exchequer was provided for , and some hopes were had of being able to maintain War for a while . Alviano being this mean while gone out of Friuli , as hath been said , the Senate , being thereunto chiefly moved by the perswasions of Ierolimo Savor●gnano , resolved to re-assume the Enterprize of Marano , the chief care whereof was given to him ; who chearfully taking the imployment upon him , and having got together about 2000 Country men , and drawn 400 of the best Foot out of Udine , went about this . And that he might do it with the more safety and Honour , Iovan Vitturi who commanded all the light Horse , and Iovan Paolo Manfrone Captain of the Curassiers , were ordered to pass with all their Horse over the Tagliamento , and to be aiding to Savoragnano in his Enterprize , by over-running the Country , and by securing it from any new commotions of the Enemy ; moreover the Fleet was sent to the Marishes of Marano that it might be bese● both by Sea and Land. As soon as Savoragnano came to Marano , he possess'd himself of a strong situation not far from the Walls , where he took up his Quarters : He then began to make Ditches , by which the Souldiers being shelter'd , might get to the Walls . The Town was situated much to our mens disadvantage ; for it was environ'd all about with low Moorish Grounds , wherefore Savoragnano to overcome the badness of the Seat by Industy , made certain rises of several materials , like so many little Towers , and did munite them excellently well ; whereby he got two great advantages ; the one that they might be a greater safety for his men , if the Enemy should sally out of the Town at unawares ; the other , that for matter of fight , his men and the Enemy might be upon equal terms , the one standing upon the Walls , the other upon the made Rises . Thus all things being prepared for an Assault , towards which the Souldiers had already made some advancement , some Captains who did differ in opinion from Savoragnano before , meeting with some let , by reason of deeper waters , were occasion why what was before resolved upon , was not put in execution . And in the Interim Letters came to Savoragnano , and the chiefest of the Army from the Senate , wherein they signified their opinion , that it was better to take the Town by Siege , then by Assault ; moreover Manfrone had still been of that opinion , and had given particular account thereof to the Senate , being moved thereunto either out of Envy that he bore to Savoragnano , or by Alviano's Authority , who also advised to the not taking of Marano by Force . All things were then handled in order to a Siege : But there were many things also which made against this opinion ; for the people that were assembled together being nigh at hand , the Country people ( of which the Army did for the most part consist ) could not be kept together any longer in those parts , for they were come thither out of hopes of a sudden Victory and of some booty without any pay : Moreover it was to be feared that these men being wearied by long labour , and a tedious Siege , were likely to abandon the Camp ; but say they would have tarried , they could not have done so by reason of the condition of the place , and unwholesomeness of the Air , whereof many fell grievously sick daily . The Commanders adhering to the safest counsel , and to that which pleased the Senate best , altering their way of warfaring , fell from Assault to Siege , and placed their Camp in many several Quarters , that they might the more streighten the Besieged , and keep them from Victuals . Thus whilst time was spent in vain , the Enemy had means afforded them of increasing their numbers , and of advancing to relieve those that were within . But our men understanding that the Dutch had muster'd many Foot and Horse about Villacco , and that many Country Mountainers were come from the Neighbouring Villages to Gradisca , and that great preparation was made both of men and Arms wherewith to assault our Camp , the Captains fearing lest they might be taken in the midst by two adverse Armies , resolved hastily to raise the Siege , and to march with all their men towards Udine and Cividale : and at the same time the Fleet parting from the Washes of Marano , went to Is●ria , to secure the Towns of that Country which were much molested by Barnardino Frangipane . As soon as the Siege was raised from before Marano , the Enemy hasted to victual the Town , and to recrute the Garrison ; so as growing more powerful , and more bold , they sallied out often , fell upon the Neighbouring Villages , wasting the Country , and laying heavy Taxes upon the miserable Inhabitants , from whom they injuriously , and oftentimes by torments did exact Monies . The Senate being much troubled hereat , and fearing lest greater dangers might issue unless some speedy remedy were taken , they ordered il Cavalliere dalla Volpe , who commanded all the light Horse , to march speedily into Friuli with 200 Horse , and Pietro Marcello was commanded to do so likewise , who was at this time sent Commissary into the Field , to succeed Ierolemo Pesaro in that place , who was chosen one of the six Counsellours which sit next unto the Prince , a chief Dignity of the Common-wealth . But before these could come , our men being sorely weakened , were much indamaged . Commissary Vitturi , who wanted more assistance , was retreated into a place of greater strength with only one hundred Albanese Horse ; where being unexpectedly set upon by a great many Dutch Foot , after having resisted long and valiantly , his Horse being wounded under him , and all his men forsaking him , he was taken by the Enemy , and led Prisoner into Gradisca , and afterward farther into Germany . Of those Horse which were with him , some were cut in pieces , some taken Prisoners , and but few of them got safe into Udine . At the same time Renzo da Ceri , who had stay'd long idle within the Walls of the City , whilst agreement was in Treaty ; all hopes of peace being vanish'd , and a way being opened unto him to indamage the Enemy , he diligently observed their ways and their counsels that he might find some fit occasion of happy success . Having received advertisement that Silvio Savello was lately come out of Millan , with light Horse and 50 Curassiers , and 400 Foot , and that being sent towards Crema , they marched in some disorder , he resolved to send Mariano Ascoli and Alessandro Donato with two Troops of Horse , and Andrea , and Silvestro da Perugia with 400 Foot , to assault him at unawares upon his March , as they did Silvio running away at the unexpected coming of our men , was inforced to give over his first design , and to retreat into the Town of Pandino , where fighting our men who pursued him , to keep them from approaching the Walls , he was at the first On-set put to the retreat , his men being so routed , as many of them were slain , others taken Prisoners , and he betaking himself betimes to Flight , with much ado escaped . But Renzo not content with these prosperous successes , was resolved utterly to defeat the Enemy , who were routed , and dissipated in many places ; and to do his utmost to free the City from Siege ; things being therein reduced to such straits , all the Citizens wealth being consumed by the length of War , and the City full of many great wants , chiefly of corn , as meer necessity forced them often to hazard themselves , and make tryal of their Arms and Fortune . Savelli retreated with those that had escaped out of the Fight at Ombriano into those parts where Prospero Colonna was ( as hath been said ) with the Duke of Millans men , and had made two camps , about a mile and a half one from the other : which Renzo hearing of , he thought he had an occasion given him of deluding the Enemy , by assaulting them with all his Forces , whilst they were divided . Therefore the day preceding the night wherein he was to assault the Enemy , he began with them on that part where Savello commanded , thinking that the Souldiers , wearied with their days March , might sleep the longer : But as soon as night came on , he sent his light Horse to the other Camp where Colonna was , to make him keep within his Quarters . He with a thousand Foot , and all the Gens d' Armes that were in the City , marching through Marish places , and by obscure ways , when the night was well nigh past , assaulted the Souldiers who were upon the Guard of the Quarters , and before the Enemy were well aware , he fired the Ammunition . The Italian Foot were the first that resisted him ; and having endured the brunt for a short while , the business being more tumultuous , and more dreadful as coming at unawares , they ran away : The Switzers made somewhat longer resistance , making good their station for a good while , and endeavouring to repulse our men , but Renzo's Souldiers throwing many artificial Fire-works amongst them , whereby their Ranks were disordered , they gave way likewise : The Curassiers , who not apprehending any such thing had put off their Armour , and were laid to sleep , and not having leisure to put them on again , strove to save themselves by flight : Many whereof whilst they endeavour'd to get over the River Ada , were therein drowned : But Savello according to his custom , saved himself by flight . This was a great blow to the Enemy , for of 500 Horse , which were in the Camp , scarce 50 escaped free away ; and but few of 1800 Foot. Renzo won much Honour by this Action ; for though he had tarried long in those parts to ruine the Town of Ombriano , sacking the Neighbouring Territories , to bring all the Booty that he could get into the City , yet Prospero Colonna suffer'd these things to be done before his eyes , and his Army looking on , not daring so much as once to get out of his Quarters ▪ nay hearing some days after that Renzo was coming with 300 Horse to relieve the Town , fearing lest he might fall into some greater mishap , he raised the Camp , and freed Crema from Siege , quartering his Souldiers in several Towns of Ceradada . The Spaniards , though they treated of Peace yet had they not all this while forborn injurious Proceedings ; wherefore the Senate , though they had resolved not to suffer their men to go out of Padua , after what you have heard was done in Friuli , yet not willing that the Enemy should daily grow more insolent , gave way that Alviano ( who had often desired permission so to do ) should take men out of the City , putting them in mind that they were not now to revenge themselves upon the Enemy , but should think they had done enough , if they could keep them from committing rapine and plunder : But desirous notwithstanding that the Army might be stronger , so as it might be ready upon all occasions , they commanded Iovan Paolo Ma●frone , who remained in Friuli with a hundred Curassiers , that he should forthwith go with his Horse to Alviano's Camp : Who before he took the field , sent Bernardino Antignola and Hanibale Lencio with 300 light Horse towards Cittadella to keep Bassano and Marostica in Loyalty , and to preserve them from being injured ; having understood that the Enemy were dr●wing near those Castles . He went the next day out of Padua with the rest of the Army , consisting of 600 Curassiers , 600 cross-bow men , 400 Albanese Horse , and about 8000 Foot , and marching towards the Eugenean-Mou●●●ins , when he wa● got four miles off to Brassegana , he there divided all his men into two bodies , and resolved to tarry there till he might better understand what the Enemy did . But the Senate , when they heard of this , writ him word that he should joyn all his men together presently , to the end that if peradventure the Enemy should come to assault him , he might not be necessitated shamefully to abandon one pa●t , or by asisting it , to ingage himself again in a Battle , which they wished him by all means possible to avoid . These proceedings , and resolutions of our men were very well known to the Vice-roy ; wherefore tarrying at the Torre in the Territories of Vicenza , he commanded the Marquess of Pescara to march speedily to Cittadella with 300 light Horse , 500 Foot , and some pieces of Artillery , wherein Antignola was with the Chivalry : So as the Enemy being got thither before our men thought they would have done , they furiously assaulted the Castle , which Antignola did valiantly defend . But Pescara understanding that that part of the Town which was opposite to where they fought , was left without any men to defend it , he sent a Band of his men thither , without the knowledg of them that were within ; to the end that scaling the Walls whilst the Defendants were fighting on the other side , they might the more easily overcome them , and fall on upon the backs of our men ; which falling out just as it was designed , Antignola's Souldiers being busied in several fights , and astonished at so unexpected an accident , some of them were slain , some taken Prisoners ; amongst which Antignola's self was one , and Francisco Coco the chief Magistrate of the Town another , and the Castle was sack'd by the Souldiers . As soon as this was known at Venice , the Senators being greatly moved , both for the present loss , and much more for the scorn thereof , and the remembrance of their late calamities , they commanded Alviano that he should suddenly pass his Army back again over the River Bachillione ; but he thinking that this might be a dishonour to him , and to his Army , before this order was obeyed , let the Senate know , that he was in a very safe place , where he could not fear to be indamaged by the Enemy , that he was absolutely resolved to abstain from battle , whereunto he could not be by the Enemy enforced . But some of the Senate continuing in their opinion that he was to remove his quarters , it was resolved that Dominico Trevisano , and Lunardo Mocenico , who were then Savij of the Council , should be sent to view his Quarters , that they might the better know the Captains Opinion and the reason of this advice . These brought word back that the situation was indeed such as Alviano had represented it to be , for the Quarters were in the midst between two Rivers , Brenta and Bachilone , and the Fortifications such , as there was no fear to be had of the Enemy ; for Alviano had been very careful in drawing a Trench and a Ditch , and had very well fortified all befitting places ; so as there was no more speech had of changing Quarters . Yet the Spaniards , though the Army which was in Padua was drawn out into the field , did by continual Inrodes daily vex the Inhabitants of those parts . Having heard that a great many Country people had with-drawn themselves and their cattle to Cavarzere , that they might be there the freer from Injuries , that place being every where environed with Fens , they betook themselves in great numbers towards that part in many Barks which were got together upon the Banks of Adice ; whereof when Andrea Bondelmiero , the Podestà , or chief Governour of Pioggia , heard , he caused many Barks to be armed , and sent them towards Cavarzere , whether also Iovan di Naldo went with the light Horse out of Padua . Wherefore the Enemy altering their resolution , went to Carigiola and Candiana , two very rich Towns by reason of the fruitfulness of the ground ; from whence they carried away much Booty . And as they had sack'd all the Banks of Bachillione on the left hand , the year before , so doing now the like on the other side , they left nothing but bare ground in that Country . All this while Alviano kept within his Quarters , observing the Enemies Actions , and hearing that they had carried great store of corn to the Town of Est● , and that there was 300 of their Foot , and 100 light Horse there , he sent Antonio da Castello thither with a good number of Foot , and a Troop of light Horse , who clapping their Ladders to the Walls by night , and entring the Town , took all the Enemies that were there Prisoners , carrying away as much corn as they could , and burning the rest . This was of more praise to our Souldiers ; for that it was done almost in sight of the enemy . And soon after Mercurio Bua and Malatesta Baglione , as they were marching through the Territories of Padua and Vicenza , to secure those parts from being ransack'd by the enemy , they met with two companies of Spanish Foot at Camisano , whom they cut all in pieces , and put some others to flight who came to relieve them . This mean while Nicolo Vendramino came to the same place with 500 valiant Albanese Horse , who joyning with those of Bua and Malatesta , and growing thereby more powerful and more strong , they began to inlarge themselves , and to pursue the Enemy , destroying the country with fire and sword even to Trent . And having sufficiently vindicated their Injuries , they returned safe to Alviano's camp , without the loss of any one Souldier . The Common-wealths Souldiers were much inheartned by these happy successes ; and so much was the reputation of Alviano's Army already increased , as a Troop of our men being com very near the Vice-roys camp , not any one durst come forth to skirmish with them ; nay , not thinking themselves safe in those Quarters , they soon after quitted their Quarters at Montagnana , and went to Polesin● : By which departure of the Vice-roys , Alviano thinking that he had now opportunity to oppress those of the Enemies party , who tarried in the Territories of Vero●a , commanded Malatesta Baglione and Mercurio Bua , to march presently with the Chivalry towards Verona , saying that he himself would follow them the same way with the rest of his Army . Baglione and Bua found the Enemy at the Town of Zevio , where they lay secure , not apprehending any thing from our Army : So as being set upon at unawares by night , they were very much damnified by our men , wherefore the Vice-roy learing some worser business , removed his camp presently into the Territories of Verona , leaving part thereof at Rovigo and Lendenara , that they might live the more commodiously in that fruitful Country : As he past forward , chiefly to secure Verona , he began to be more apprehensive , because he heard Alviano came on with his whole Army , wherefore he sent 800 Foot and 500 Horse to succour the Town . The Veroneses began already to mutiny in that Town ; for growing very weary of the Dutch Government , they desired to return under the Dominion of the Common-wealth : and being at this time chiefly given to rebel , they expected Alviano's coming ; and the rather , for that they hoped when his Army should approach near the Walls , the Souldiers who were distress'd for want of many things , might out of danger , be the more easily be brought to yield : The Enemy therefore were timorous in all their Proceedings , and our men the more hardy ; which made our men the more successful , and theirs the contrary . Alviano knowing that by the Vice-roys departure the Souldiers that were at Polisine were much decreased , bethought himself suddenly of that place ; thinking that he had now a secure occasion of Boory offer'd him . He at the present discovered his mind only to Baldesara Scipione , because the greatest hopes of success lay in assaulting the Enemy before they could be aware of it , or provide for defence . He sent Scipione to those Confines , to discover the condition of the Seat , the number of the Enemy , and their works ; but he himself , to free the Enemy from suspition , march'd another way , towards the Territories of Vicenza , and hearing by Scipione that the business might easily be effected , if all the Army were suddenly brought to Rovegio , he departed from the Town of Malo , whither he was first bent , and marched thitherward ; and came with such speed to within a mile of Rovegio , as the Enemy were not as yet aware of his coming , nor had they discovered any thing . Wherefore Alviano sent Scipione with some few before , that he might enter the Town at unawares to the Inhabitants , and possess himself of the Gates , to make them sure for him who followed after with the rest of the Army . The Gates being seized on , all Alviano's Souldiers got into the Town , and quickly advanced even to the Piazza ; for as good luck would have it , the Country people according to their custom , were come in great numbers to Rovigio , where there was a solemn market held , and the Spanish Souldiers mixing with the Country people and Trades-men , went promiscuously through the Market-place , some to buy things , some for pastime ; so as being unexpectedly set upon by our men , they being dispers'd here and there could neither sustain the violence of the Assalliants , nor assemble themselves together for their better defence : Some drew their swords to defend themselves , but were either soon cut in pieces or taken Prisoners . This Victory was the more remarkable , as being gotten without so much as any of our mens being wounded ; for the Enemy without any fighting , lost almost all their Horse , and many of them of all sorts wree led away Prisoners ; whereof 200 of the chiefest of them , and Mauricco's self , a Spanish Captain , who had the command of all those men , were sent by Alviano to Venice , where they were put into safe custody . The other Spanish Souldiers who were in the neighbouring parts , hearing of Alviano's being come , and what had befallen their Fellows , leaving their Baggage , and throwing their Victuals into the River , saved themselves by flight , wherein many of them were notwithstanding taken Prisoners , and Piscara retreated with the rest of his Army to Verona . The News of this happy success did very much rejoyce all the Venetians , not so much for the thing it self , as that the Fortune of the Common-wealth being altered , they thought they might hope for better things for the future . The Senate sent Letters of great acknowledgments to Alviano ; Saying he had truly shewed how great his worth and experience was in Military Affairs , wherein he had manifested his love to the Common-wealth , and a great desire to recover what she had lost , and had much increased his own Glory , and his merits towards the Common-wealth . But Alviano , though he had chased the Enemy , resolved still to proceed with the same diligence and circum●pection : So without delay he marched with his Army towards the Territories of Verona ; where possessing himself of all the Avenues , and placing men of War in all fitting places upon the Shore side of the River Adice , he endeavoured to keep Victuals from being brought into Verona . But being advertised that Pescara was come with his men out of Verona to encounter him , and fearing lest his Army might run the danger of being caught in the midst between the City , and the Enemies camp , he resolved to go farther from the City ; and finding safer Quarters , to keep there , and to inform himself diligently of the Enemies intentions , and of whatsoever they should do , as well in the camp as in the City ; that so he might resolve upon better grounds what he had to do . Renzo da Ceri hoping for better things by these the Venetians happy successes , began to think upon matters of greater moment . Wherefore hearing that the City of Bergamo was but weakly garrisoned , and imagining it might easily be taken , he committed the business to Mafsio Cagnuolo Bergamasco , one who was thought very expert at Military Affairs , and very well affectioned to the Venetians . This man , taking along with him 500 light Horse , with each of them a Foot man behind them , made what haste he could to Bergamo , and assaulting the Souldiers that were upon the Guard unexpectedly , he put them to flight , and took the City at the first Assault . Which when Renzo heard of , he took with him 1200 Foot and went presently himself in person to Bergamo , to munite the City , and make good the acquisition . Whilst he was in Bergamo he sent some of his men toward Brescia , under the conduct of Bartholomeo Martiningo to confirm the minds of those Citizens in their good affection towards the Common-wealth , and to encourage them to make some Attempt against Cesars Souldiers ; intending that if any tumult should upon this occasion arise in the City , to lead the whole Army thither with hopes to gain it . Whereat Cardona being much troubled , he caused Colonna's men to come unto him , resolving to go into those parts , to secure the City of Brescia , and to endeavour the recovery of Bergamo . And having brought all the Spanish Foot , as also those that appertained to Sforza , he went to sit down before Bergamo , and began to play furiously upon the Walls ; which being very weak on the side towards the Suburbs of Santo Antonio , were thrown down by the Artillery , and there being no earth within to make Rampiers , Renzo could not hope to defend the City against so great a force ; he bethought himself of providing by times for the safety of the Citizens and Souldiers . He therefore articled with Cardona , that in case no succour came in 8 days space from Alviano's camp , he would yield the City up to him ; upon condition that all the Citizens Goods should remain safe and untouched , and that the Souldiers might have leave to return to Crema : But no succour coming within the prefix'd time , the City according to agreement fell into the Spaniards hands , and Renzo returned to Crema ; where finding great want of all things , he made Truce for six Moneths ( but he did this of himself , without the authority of the Common-wealth ) betwixt the state of Millan , and City of Crema . The Truce being made , Renzo leaving Giovan Antonio Ursino commander of the Militia in Crema with 500 Foot and as many Horse , he went with the rest of his men to Padua , and from thence to Venice , to give an account unto the Senate of what had past at Bergamo , and in Crema , as also to advise upon what was farther to be done . He was very welcome to Venice , and very honourably received ; he had refused , as you have heard , the place of Governour General of the Militia , and there being no other place now vacant for him , whereby to exalt him to higher Dignity , the Senate did much increase his pay , and gave him the Castle of Martinengo , with all the Revenues and Rights belonging thereunto . Cardona having gotten Bergamo , turn'd towards Alviano , who ( as you have heard ) was quarter'd in the confines of Verona : And at the same time Pescara , whose Forces were much increased by the Foot that were come from Germany , prepared to assault our camp : Wherefore Alviano resolved to retreat with his Army into Padua , which he did so readily and so well advisedly , as couzening the Enemy , he got safe thither with all his men and carriages . He sent first the light Horse towards Montagnana to entertain Pescara , till such time as the Curassiers might , together with the Commissary Dominico Contarini , get into some place of safety . But he himself having at the same time got together many Boats , whereinto he put his Foot and Artillery , falling down the River Adice till he came to Cavarzere , he landed his men there , and marching in by washy ways , he brought his Army at last safe into Padua . The Vice-roy finding that he had come too late to where our men were formerly quarter'd , and that he had failed in his designs by Alviano's diligence , he quartered his Souldiers some in the Territories of Verona , and some in Polesine , and went himself into Germany to negotiate the renewing of the War the next Spring . Whilst these things passed thus and that Fortune appeared various and inconstant to the Venetians , the City of Vicenza , which was come under their Dominions , kept always true and faithful to the Common-wealth , though it had but a small Garrison within , and so many Enemies Armies about it , which was chiefly attributed to the diligence of some Citizens , the chiefest of which were , Giorali●● dalla Volpe , Dominico Almenico , Leonardo da Porto , Bartolemeo da Nievo , and many others , who having gotten great store of men out of the Territories thereabouts , kept the City excellently well munited . Insomuch as Nicolo Pasqualigo who was the Podesta thereof , and was resolved to abandon the City by reason of the few Defendants that were in it , conceiving better hopes , exhorted the Citizens to defend themselves , and ordered all things so as the Enemies minds misgave them , and they made no Attempts upon the City . The Summer was spent in these slight skirmishes , and with uncertain hopes of peace for what belonged to the Affairs of Italy . But much greater things were done in Asia ; for Selino having led ( as you have heard ) many men into Persia , met with Ismaels Army , and got a glorious Victory of him in Battle , which was chiefly occasioned by his Artillery ; the use whereof was unknown to the Persians . It was hereby evidently seen that great mischiefs were threatned to other Kingdomes and Provinces by Selino , who through these prosperous successes grew every day more haughty and insolent : His thoughts in this point was easily discerned , for that at the same time when he made so great Preparations for War with the Persians , his Son Soliman by his Fathers directions , enter'd the confines of Hungary in hostile manner with great store of Horse , kept the Inhabitants of those parts continually molested , and took some Towns , which he annexed to his Empire . Pope Leo , to put bounds to this audacious power , wrought it so , as that a certain order of Militia should be raised in Hungary , consisting of a multitude of men , who being thereunto bound by Oath , should promise to defend the cause of Christian Religion against the Infidels , who had for their Badg a red cross , and were called Cruciferi . But it so fell out that what was intended for the good of that King , proved almost his utter ruine ; for Arms being rashly put into the hands of the Country people , who did greatly hate the Nobility , they had means afforded them of committing much wickedness , and of putting that Kingdom into farther dangers . At which Leo being very much troubled ( as he himself affirm'd ) he turn'd his thoughts and endeavours to peace ; to which end , he resolved to send Pietro Bembo , a noble Venetian , and who was then one of his Secretaries , to Venice . But many did suspect , that Leo , who was used to put on resolutions relating more to the present Affairs , then to the future , and to value only such as might make for his particular Interest , and increase the greatness of his Family , not caring for any thing else , as but little relating to him , had an eye likewise in this business , to the honour and advantage of his House , though he sought to cloak these drifts over with the appearing zeal of the common good ; for when he should have reduced Italy to peace , and that by his means the Emperour should have gotten any state therein , he hoped to obtain from him in lieu of such a benefit , things which might mightily increase the Dignity , and Revenue of the House of Medici . There were great signs shewn of this his intention ; for that having dispaired a little before of making an accommodation between the Venetians and Cesar , he had turned to the French party , promising to assist King Lewis , and exhorting him to come into Italy ▪ yet now being of another mind , and returning to wish well again to Cesar , he endeavour'd to disswade the King of France from that , to the which he had advised him but a little before , objecting many difficulties , and sometime plainly denying to help and assist him , as he had promised , since he had so long deferr'd to wage War ; alledging that many new accidents had hapned , which required that the War which was then made by the French in Italy , should be now drawn out into a much greater length ; and moreover that the present dangers did require , that all Christian Princes laying aside all their home Hatreds and Wars , should direct their Forces and Power against the powerful and formidable Enemy Selino , before that having ended the Wars in Persia , he might bend his Forces against Europe . Bembo having this mean while taking upon him his place of Legate , and being come to Venice , spoke thus unto the Senate . That Pope Leo had been always very well affected towards the Venetian Common-wealth , and had much desired the greatness thereof ; that he had been much afflicted at what had befallen her of ill , and had taken her very much into his care , as his Actions had clearly manifested : That it did likewise clearly appear , that all his endeavours tended to peace , and that he had not taken up Arms but inforced by necessity ; that he had always imbraced the Common-wealth with a fatherly Charity ; that he had continually exhorted , admonished , and intreated her to accommodate her self to the present condition of times , and to her present Fortune . By which endeavours he thought he had abundantly done what belonged to him ; that seeing he could do no good neither by his Authority , nor by his Favour , he had resolved with himself to be quiet for the time to come , without medling any more in the Treaty of pea●e , which he had so often endeavoured in vain : Yet he had since alter'd this his resolution , by reason of the present condition of times , and of his ancient affection to the Common-wealth : That he had sent him therefore as his Legate to exhort the Senate in his name , that they would have 〈◊〉 sitting respect both to their particular Liberty , and to the safety of all Italy , and finally to desire them that they would be better advised : That the Venetians might serve to instruct others , what the Proceedings of the French were , and how great a desire of rule they had , what 〈◊〉 they used towards the Conquered , how soon they forgot benefits received , and that King Lewis his so eager desire to recover the State of Millan , tended to nothing else but to make himself Master of all Italy ; for when he should have overcome Maximillian Storza , and driven him out of his paternal State , he thought he should be easily able to get the Empire of all Italy , and to bereave the Venetian Common-wealth , together with all the other Italians , of their Liberty . That whereas formerly the Venetian Senate had in the height of all their misfortunes , and compell'd by necessity , apply'd themselves to the Friendship of the French , it might per adventure be thought to be so far well done , as it related to the condition of Times and Affairs : But that if they would continue to do so any longer , let them take heed left whilst they went about to work more safety to themselves , they did not accelerate their ruine ; for such was the nature and custom of the French , as their Friendship could not be long useful , which ought rather to be kept at a distance then near at hand . That many late examples might shew , what constancy and faith was to be expected from those people , who had abandoned the King of Navar , being driven out of his State for their Service , and for not having refused their Friendship ; and that they had used the like ingratitude and inconstancy towards them , who had deserved so well of the Kingdom of France : That therefore they were not to hope that those who had abandoned their nearest Allies , would be more loving or faithful to the Venetians , who were Strangers ; and that this was the more unlikely , for that the French had plotted the final ruine of the Common-wealth , at the very time when they had been much beholden to her , and had not been by her injured in the last War , wherein there had been many bitter proceedings which might upon better grounds have alienated their minds . That therefore it became the Venetian Senate to gather that good from the friendship of the French , which occasion offer'd them , to wit , to treat upon agreement with Cesar more honourably , and to conclude it upon more ra●ional conditions : But that they should endeavour above all things to keep the French Forces far from Italy , there being nothing less credible then that when the French should have got●en the Dukedom of Millan , they would limite themselves , and not strive to make themselves Masters of the other Dominions . That the Venetians being wearied with the length of War , ought now greedily to imbrace peace and quiet , to the which nothing could be more averse then the coming of the French into Italy , from whence a cruel War might easily be foreseen , wherewith whole Italy might be long molested . But on the contrary if the Common-wealth would joyn with the Dutch , Spaniards , and Potentates of Italy to drive out the French , when they should but hear of this confederacy , it would be enough to make them lay aside the thought of renewing the War , which they were now preparing to do ; and so the Affairs of Italy might be reduced to a peaceable condition . That if this his counsel should be contemn'd , the Pope took God and man to witness that he had never been wanting to the common good of Christendom , nor to the particular welfare of the Common-wealth of Venice . That it was to be imagined he had hitherto done as he was perswad●d by reason and experience : That he might peradventure give way hereafter to his own affections , siding with Cesar and the Spaniards , and joyn with them to the prejudice of those , of whose safety he had so long been in vain careful ; nor ought they to be the more confident of him , for that the Interests of the Apostolique See and of the Common-wealth were the same , so as they were both to run the same Fortune , being both of almost alike subject to the same chances : That they should remember that they also being govern'd once , more by their own peculiar affections then by reason , and to revenge the injuries done by Lodowick Sforza , had not such consideration as they ought to have had , to the danger whereinto they put the Common-wealth , by calling in for their Companion of War a powerful forreign King , who was to neighbour upon their Dominions , in stead of a weak Italian Prince . That therefore they should be well advised and learn how to reap some advantage by the Popes favour , which they had ever till now endeavoured to preserve . Thus did Bembo deliver his Embassie in such manner as he was commanded ; but the Senate were much otherwise minded , esteeming it neither a safe nor easie thing to have recourse to Cesar's favour and the Spaniards . So as these the Popes request being reported to the Senate by the Savij of the council , according to custome , they were not accepted of , but by frequent Votes they resolved to continue in the favour of the French , and to give this Answer to the Popes Legate . That his Embassie was very w●ll received by the Senate , as well in respect of his own person , whose worth and singular love to his Country was very well known to them all , as also in regard of that Prince who had sent him ; for great had the observancy always been which the Common-wealth had born to the Popes of Rome , but that their inclination bore them more particularly to reverence , and observe Leo ; wherefore the Senate had always highly esteemed his wise Couns●ls and friendly Admonishments . But that it had fallen out by a certain Fatality , that the more they had desired his Friendship and Association above that of all others in so great variety of Affairs , the less could they get to joyn in confederacy with him ; so as though their good wills were never sever'd from him , yet it behooved that their Forces should be always divided . That therefore as they returned many thanks unto his Holiness , and did confess the great obligations which the Common-wealth had to him , for his having by many endeavours readily imbraced and favoured their cause ; so were they very much troubled that they could not follow his advice , since the ancient custom of the Common-wealth would not permit , that leaving ancient Confederacies , they should make new ones , or unprovoked by any injury , forbear to do that which was convenient f●r them , and which by Articles and Conventions they were bound to do . That they had always been taught by their Fore-fathers that what was honest was useful ; that therefore they could not without great Infamy to the Common-wealth , break that League which they had a little before made with the French. Moreover that if the Pope would call to mind the ancient merits of the Kings of France as well towards the Church , as towards the State of Venice , as also the Wealth and Power of so great a King , he would commend this their advice , and think that he himself ought to follow their example , for the safety of the Ecclesiastical State , and the greatness of his Family would be better founded , by his adhering to the Forces of the French , and to the Venetians Friendship . Moreover they acquainted Bembo with their Jealousies , which made them believe that such a Treaty of Peace would not be very safe : Since the Pope was perswaded thereunto by the Emperour , and by Ferdinand , who , as it did plainly appear , did under a pretence of agreement , plot as they formerly had done , a pernicious War against the Common-wealth ; for at the same time when the Embassabour of Spain treated with the King of France touching the Affairs of Italy , Ferdinando had begun to renew these Treaties of Peace , out of no other end certainly but to make the King of France jealous of the Venetians , whereby he might make more advantagious conditions with him . Which when he should have done , and that the Venetians were dis-associated from the French , what could keep him from making himself Master of whole Italy , which he had long endeavoured ? Bembo returned to the Pope with this answer to his Embassie . The Venetians calling to mind what Leo had often affirmed , that he would never give way , no not though the Senate had assented thereunto , that any part of the Common-wealth should remain in the power of any other , knowing that by her the Liberty of Italy was chiefly maintain'd , and that it behooved the Greatness of the House of Medici to have her for their leaning stock , they certainly thought they ought not to believe much in his exhortations ; for at the same time that he divulged these things under pretence of Friendship , he treated with them of peace after such a manner as that if it had been granted , the Common-wealth would be berest of the richest and noblest part of her Dominions ; by consenting that Cesar should keep Verona , a gallant City , and the Gate of Italy , whereby he might always enter at his pleasure to ruine her . But the Venetians did build their chiefest hopes upon the coming of the French into Italy , which made them care so little for Peace ; for Lewis not being able to fall upon the Enterprize of Millan the year before , by reason of the War with England , and yet longing very much to put an end to the War in Itataly , the differences being now accorded between him and Henry King of England ; he had promised to send over a great and powerful Army very speedily to Italy ; to which when the Venetian Forces should be added , they thought they might be able to drive their Enemies from the confines of the Common-wealth . Who as they were more insolent by reason of the late troubles of the French , so the force of the League being strengthened by their return into Italy , and they themselves wanting many things , especially Monies , they would lay aside their audaciousness , and for their own safeties sake put on new resolutions . To increase these their hopes , and to confirm such Princes as were their Friends , still in Friendship with them , they chose two Embassadours , to send to the two Kings , the one of France , the other of England , to wit , Francisco Donato , and Pietro Pasquillio ; but Donato falling soon after desperately sick , they chose Sebastiano Giustiniano in his place . They were first to congratulate with both these Kings for the Peace , and Marriage which had ensued between them , ( for Lewis had married Mary , Sister to Henry ) and that they should render them many thanks , for that the one and the other of these Princes , had in the Articles of Peace made between them , named the Venetians as their Friends and Confederates . That they should also assure the King of France , that the Senate had the same intentions as he had , and the like desire of renewing the War , and to increase the strength of the League ; that therefore he should not doubt of the Venetians good will towards him , since they were not only most ready to continue the Friendship of the French , and to prefer it at all times , and upon whatsoever events before any other Friendship which might be propounded to them , but also , if occasion should require , be as ready for their service to undertake new enmities ; that the condition of times had often caused an interruption of their offices of good will , which was not notwithstanding irradicated out of their minds . And that though the Embassadours should find a ready willingness in the King , concerning the Affairs of Italy , and of the Common-wealths Interests , they would not notwithstanding forbear to make use of publick authority to exhort him to come as soon as might be into Italy , promising him that the Venetian assistance should be such and so ready , as it was not to be doubted but that being joynd with his Forces , they might break the Forces of the common Enemies , and taking from them that which they had injuriously possessed , reduce such things under the Dominion of the King of France , and of the Venetian Common-wealth , as did belong to each of them . The Embassadours were enjoyn'd to perform the like offices with the King of England ; that there had always many good offices been mutually observed between the Kings of England and the Common-wealth ; that they were confident that Henry would carry himself so as they shewed not need to desire any farther demonstration of Love from him ; but that he would of himself do whatsoever he knew might make for the good of the Common-wealth . But that they should chiefly entreat him , to endeavour the increase of the King of France his affection towards the Common-wealth , and by his exhortations incite him to send his Forces away immediately into Italy to their succour ; whereby great glory would redound unto his name . This was that which was given in charge to the Embassadours . But whilst they were upon their way , King Lewis fell sick and dyed . It was thought that his death would have caused great alteration of Affairs . The Embassadours were not recalled , but commanded to go on ; and for what concern'd their Embassie , they were to expect new commissions from the Senate . King Lewis afforded the Common-wealth of Venice occasion of proving various successes of Fortune . His Friendship was useful to them at the beginning ; for they made good advantage of his asistance to revenge the Injuries done them by Lodowick Sforza ; so as she got Cremona , a great and rich City , and for a while the favour and friendship of so great a King , seemed to win the Common-wealth no small credit with other Princes ; but afterwards , when not to part from the Friendship of the French , the Venetians took up Arms against the Emperour Maximillian , they fell into great troubles and dangers . Moreover Lewis was the first Authour and Driver on of the League of Cambray , which was cause of great ruine to the Common-wealth ; as may be partly known by what you have already heard . Lastly he who had plotted so great mischiefs against the Common-wealth , re-assuming his first affection towards her , began to desire and to endeavour her exaltation , and did at this time use all the means he could to make her return to her former Power and Honour . And certainly the Common-wealths recovery of her State in Terra firma afterwards by the asistance of the French , must be chiefly attributed to Lewis , who did use the same various and uncertain Proceedings all his life time ; so as he made others , by reason of his inconstancy , make trial of Fortune several times , so did not he neither continue stedfast either in prosperous or adverse fortune , nor did he long make trial of the same luck . All humane Affairs are for the most govern'd by such mutual alterations . The End of the Second Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK III. THE CONTENTS . FRancis Duke of Angolema is declared King of France . He is well minded towards the Common-wealth , which send Embassadours to him ; their Proposals to the King. They go from thence to England : Pasqualio sent to the Duke of Burgony ; Martin Georgio Embassadour at Rome . The Pope cannot be reduced from his obstina y by the new Venetian Embassadours . The King of France prepares for War ; he goes to Lyons . The Switzers differences are adjusted by the Emperour and Ferdinand ; the Pope enters into League with Cesar. Embassadours sent by the King of Poland to the Senate . The French enter Italy . Alviano recovers Lodi . The Armies are described . Sedunense his Oration to incourage his men to Battle . Colonna taken Prisoner . A bickering between the French and Switzers before Millan . The business succeeds well at last on the French behalf , by Alviano's succour . The number of the dead , and the Victory uncertain . Millan is in the French mens hands . Sforza surrenders the Castle , and himself . The Kings Entry into Millan . Alviano attempts the taking of Brescia , and dyes there . Giovan Giacomo Trivulcio succeeds Alviano . The Spaniards defend Brescia stoutly . The Venetians recover Peschiera , and other Towns. The Bastard of Savoy joyns with the Venetian Army ; departs from the Camp. Pietro Navarro serves the Venetians ; he endeavours to take Brescia , but in vain . The Pope and King of France speak together at Bologno . Brescia is relieved by Roncandolfo . Wherefore the Venetians retreat from thence . Trivulcio being distasted leaves the Army . Theadoro Trivulcio succeeds him . The King returns to France . Andrea Trevisano near Barbone . The Pope endeavours to alienate the Venetians from the French , but fails therein . New Wars made by Cesar , by the King of England , and by the Pope . Cesar prepares to enter Italy . The Venetians recall the French ▪ and take 8000 Switzers into pay . Cesar attempts to take Asola ; but fails therein ; the French being afraid to retreat to Millan : and are incouraged by Gritti . Cesars Army is dissolved . Brescia returns under the Venetian Government . Lotreco betakes himself slowly to the Enterprize of Verona . He retreats at last , and is distasted by the Senate , who are jealous of his Actions . The King of France and Duke of Burgony meet at Brussels . Divers difficulties which arise there ; an agreement is made at last ; by which Verona returns to be under the Venetians . THeir time of rejoycing for the death of King Lewis , who were troubled at the power of the French in Italy , lasted but a little ; but the Venetians hopes began quickly to revive , who desired the return of that Nation into Italy to reduce their Affairs to a better condition , who were likely to have suffer'd longer by the late Kings death ; for Prince Francis , Duke of Angulesne , to whom by their ancient rights of that Kingdom , he being descended of the House of the Capets , and the nearest a Kin to the late King , the succession did belong , was declared King of France . He being young , and of an eager Spirit , of a lively and ready wit , greatly desirous of War , and all things fitting for War being ready and prepared by King Lewis , every one thought that the new King , who suddenly had his eye upon Millan , and wanted not Forces to assault it , would forthwith send a powerful army to that purpose beyond the Mountains ; and he was the more fervent herein , for that he thought he had just cause to undertake this War , since new reasons were added to the ancient pretences which the Kingdom of France had to that State ; for he had married Claudia , eldest daughter to King Lewis , to whom the state of Millan might seem to belong ; her Father being ●on to a daughter of Iovan Galleazo Visconte . But the desire of redeeming the ancient reputation of the French Militia , which he knew was much lessened by the unfortunate success of the battle before Novara , by the dishonourable conventions made with the Switzers at Dijune , and by the loss of two noble cities , Terroana and Tornai , which were taken by the English , prevailed most with this young King , who was desirous of Military Glory . Which mischiefs King Lewis could not remedy ; for just when Fortune began to smile upon him , and that the honour of France began to revive , he dyed . Francis therefore thought he had a fair occasion offer'd him of doing what he so much desired , if by his Forces he should win a noble Dukedom , which did of right belong unto him , by which Enterprize the Glory of his name would be much increased , and the Power of France , and whereby way would be made for greater atchievements . He therefore together with the Government of the Kingdom , took upon him the same thoughts of renewing the War in Italy , wherein his Father in Law , Lewis , had been much vers'd . And knowing that Friendship with the State of Venice , might make much towards his getting the Victory , as soon as he had taken the Crown upon him , he writ kind and affectionate Letters to the Senate , wherein he acquainted them with his being King , and shewing a ready and good affection towards the Common-wealth , he seemed to desire to know their opinion touching their renewing of their League with the Kingdom of France ; and that if he should find them disposed like himself , the League and ancient Friendship might easily be renewed to the common good . He made the Bishop of Aste signifie as much unto them , who was then in Venice , having been sent Embassadour thither by King Lewis . Wherefore the Venetians who at the same time coveted friendship with the French , and desired that they would come into Italy ; and who as soon as they had heard of Lewis his death , had charged their Embassadour Marco Dandalo that he should endeavour to pry into the secret counsels and intentions of the new King , and should begin to treat of renewing the confederacy ; when they had received these Letters , and Embassies from the King , seeming to put an high esteem upon his Friendship , they humbly thanked him for his affection to the Commonwealth , and for his desire to assist them . They promised to correspond with him in love and affection ; saying they knew very well how much it imported both of them to keep the Forces of France and theirs joyn'd together by reciprocal obligations of League : That they were therefore ready to renew the present League , and would always be ready to assist him in getting some Footing in Italy , and in aggrandizing his Power , so as he might be a terrour to his Enemies , and a friend and sure help to the Common-wealth . Moreover the Embassadours who were sent , as you have heard , to the Kings of France and England , and who being upon their journey , had tarried at Lyons after Lewis his death , were ordered to go on , and had commissions sent them to renew the League with the King of France . These when they were come to Court , did easily renew the League upon the former Articles : To which the King was already so much inclined , and treated with such fervency of the Affairs of Italy , as he labour'd in all his discourses with the Venetian Embassadours , to shew them what reasons had moved him to undertake this War ; affirming that he would never lay down Arms , till he had gotten the state of Millan , and till the Common-wealth had recovered all the Cities which she had lost , and were returned to her former Dignity . The Venetians were very glad of this the Kings resolutions : and fearing lest this so great fervency , might ( as it often falls out ) be by some new accident abated , they shewed him how that the chiefest hopes of Victory lay in expedition , to the end that the Enemy whose Forces were now much diminished , and their resolutions doubtful and uncertain , might not have time to recrute and re-assume courage : and that the City of Crema this mean while , which was known by experience , might be a great help towards the recovery of Millan , might not run any farther hazard , which having for so many years undergone the inconveniences of War , was now brought to great extreamity ; and that the Truce made with their Enemies being now near an end , stood them in no stead ; for they had heard it credibly reported , that Prospero Colonna had assembled his Forces together from all parts , and prepared to besiege that City . That the Senate would not be wanting in any thing that was in them to do , who had already begun to raise new Souldiers , and to provide Arms , Money , and Ammunition . Moreover , that though the War were chiefly to be made by Land-men , yet thinking it not fit to lay aside the thought of ordering their Fleet , that they might upon occasion therewith molest the Enemy , they had resolved to rig out many Gallies , entreating his Majesty that he would do the like . The Embassadours having thus done all they had in command with the King at Paris , they went into England to fulfill the other part of their Embassie ; where being graciously received , they shewed in their first Audience . The Venetians great sorrow for the death of King Lewis , husband to King Henry's Sister , a great Friend to the Common-wealth . They then told the King how highly the Common-wealth was bound unto him , for that in the Agreement made formerly with King Lewis , and lately with King Francis , he desired that she , as a Friend , and sharer with him in all his Fortunes might be particularly named and included in the League . But afterwards at a more private Audience , they earnestly desires him , that he would by his Authority , and by his exhortations , confirm the King of France in the mind he seemed to be in , of intending the Affairs of Italy , and of sending assistance speedily to the Venetians ; and that in the mean time peace and friendship should be held inviolably between them , from which great safety was to arise to both their States , and much advantage to all Christendom ; that the Senate of Venice for their parts would never be wanting in any thing which might make for the g●od of the Crown of France , or that of England ; and did very much desire that these present Kings , as their Predecessors had done , might know that the Common-wealth was much bound and tyed unto them . This Embassie being done , Giustiniano stay'd behind with Henry to treat of the Common-wealths affairs , but Pasquillio return'd to France , and being come to Paris , he met with Letters and Commissions from the Senate , commanding him to go immediately to Charls Duke of Burgony , and to congratulate the Marriage , and Peace with him . From which as the Common-wealth knew that great honour and safety was to redound to her , so was she very much pleased with her love and observance towards them both . And that to make known this her good will , they had sent this Embassie to make faith thereof unto him . By these complemental ceremonies the Venetians strove to preserve themselves in the favour and good will of other Princes , as the condition of times did require ; but they were desirous above all things to draw over the Pope unto them , and to make him joyn with the French in Friendship : whereof they had the greater hopes , for that Iuliano , the Popes Brother , who was of great power with the Pope , having married Filiberta Daughter to the Duke of Savoy , who was ally'd to King Francis , it was believed that he would favour the Affairs of France . Moreover , that the Pope would hereafter be better inclined to friendship with the French , for that they having by the last confederacy and alliance secured the King of France from the King of England , and Duke of Burgony's Forces , it was known their power in Italy would be much increased , and might become so formidable , as that the proudest of Potentates might be injur'd by them . Yet the Pope , continuing still doubtful , and never fixing upon any one resolution , was sometimes one ways minded , sometimes another : Sometimes his hatred being overcome by fear , he thought upon friendship with the French ; but he held discourse oftner , and more willingly , with Cesars and Ferdinando's Embassadours , touching agreeing with them . And he answered the Venetians , who desired to learn somewhat of his Intentions , that for the present he would be a Spectator of the Wars ; and that when either side should have the Victory , he would then declare himself and side with them that should have the better of the business . Yet men thought otherwise , and that the Pope had many thoughts in his head , but that he would keep them secret , to spin out the business in length , hoping that in the interim , the King of France wanting his assistance , and by his authority the like of the Venetians , would fore go all thoughts of Italy . But it was hardly credited that the Pope would have no hand in the War , but that he would adhere with his Forces to some one side , when King Francis should have past over the Mountains with a powerful Army ; for he might clearly see then , that things were brought to such a pass , as there was little security to be hoped for from standing idle , and but little praise ; and that he must either fear others , or make others fear . So as when he should see the War resolutely made by the French , and knowing the uncertainty of relying upon the Switzers , how weak the Emperour was , and how cunning Ferdinand , so as he could not hope for good by making League with them , he would be inforced to provide better for his Affairs , by Friendship with the Venetians . Wherefore the Venetians thinking it better to send Marino Georgio Embassadour to Rome , then Pietro Lando , they wished him to treat otherwise with the Pope , then had hitherto been done , to try whether he could make him alter his resolution ; by acquainting him with what danger he was in . That therefore he should heighten the Forces of the King of France , which since France was now free from War , might soon be sent into Italy ; that then he should let him know the king of France was so bent upon the getting of Millan , as there was nothing how hard or difficult soever which could divert him from this his constant resolution . That the Venetians had the same desire of renewing the War , and of adhering to the French : That they had always greatly desired to joyn with the Common-wealth of Rome both in time of Peace and War , running the same Fortune , which they had always very much endeavoured to do , But that not being able to perswade Leo thereunto , and finding that the hopes of Victory did not only not go less , but was not in any part diminished , the Venetians saw no reason why they should forego the friendship of the French , knowing that they had thereby very well provided for themselves ; that therefore his Holiness might put on such results as best became his Wisdom and the weight of the Affair ; that he might do well to think what hopes or what helps he could have recourse unto , to hinder or to retard the King of France his resolutions ; and that if he could find none , that he should keep from resolving upon any thing which did no ways stand with his Dignity , and which he himself knew , and thought to be such . And that if the French should succeed well in their Attempts , who would be able to defend the State of the Church , or the Pope from their victorious Forces ? That he might learn by what had already past , what the strength of his Confederates would be , what their intentions , and what reason they would have to wage War. That there was but one way to prevent all these eminent dangers , by which the discords of so many years might receive a period , and Italy be freed from fear ; to wit , the Popes joyning in League with the French and Venetians ; for it was certainly believed that the Switzers being abandoned by his authority , and deprived by his assistance , would no longer defend Maximillian Sforza , but would lay down their arms which they had taken up against the French : So as the Confederates being bereft of their aid , would be inforc'd to change their counsels : and Cesar quitting any farther thoughts of Italy , and Ferdinando resting satisfied with his Kingdom of Naples , others might recover what was theirs ; the French the Dutchy of Millan , and the Venetians such Cities as were injuriously detain'd from them : and all things might be reduced to perfect Peace and Tranquillity ; but that if this business should be otherwise handled , the War would without all doubt be prolonged , and the Miseries of Italy would be renewed . Which things as they made much for the universal good , and for the quiet of Christendom , so would they bring glory to Leo , and to the House of Medici ; for what could there be more glorious to him , then by his Wisdom to have put an end to so long a War , which had been so unfortunate f●r Italy ; Or what could occasion greater safety to his Brother , and to his Nephew , then this universal quiet , wherein their greatness might be confirm'd , and their riches and dignity increased ; that no account was to be had of Maximillian Sforza , a new and weak Prince , where the Interests of so great Princes were in question , who had always deserved so well of the Apostolick See. That the Kings of France , and Common-wealth of Venice , had so often undertaken sore Wars , not without great danger to defend the Pontifical Dignity , as if Leo would have respect either to ancient or more modern Affairs , he might easily know that these Princes ought to be upheld by Pontifical Authority , and to be thereby assisted . For all these well grounded reasons , Leo could not be perswaded to agree with the French and Venetians , but being constant to his first resolution , thought he might more easily draw the Venetians to condescend to his will ; and finding he could not compass his mind by fair means , he resolved to proceed more rigorously with them . He published an Edict , whereby he prohibited all the Subjects of the Church upon grievous penalties , to take any pay of the Venetians , though at this time many Captains of that State had taken monies of them ; moreover he commanded all his Captains of Horse , who were gone a little before to Verona , under pretence of guarding that City , to go with all their Horse into the Spanish camp ; and in fine left nothing undone which he thought might lessen the Venetians strength or reputation ; to the end that being invironed with so many evils , they might be at last inforc'd to accommodate themselves to his pleasure and to the times . But on the contrary , the Venetians keeping firm to the French , hoped by that means to be able to sustain themselves , and to defend their State , affirming that they thought themselves safe enough in their Friendship . And thinking that this might be much witnessed by keeping a French Embassadour in their camp , they prevailed with the King Francis that Theadoro Trivulcio , ( who having been sent by the King to Venice , as you have heard , had kept still in the Army ) should be still kept Embassadour , and not have leave , according to his desire , to return into France . Francis this mean while provided with all possible diligence for all things necessary for War : He knew that great endeavours were made by the Enemy , especially by the Switzers , and that he must have powerful Forces to suppress them . He therefore resolved to go himself in person to Lyons , to the end that greater conceits being had of the preparations for War , and more haste being had , the Enemy might be terrified , and their inconveniences might be augmented , by a sudden and continued War. The French resolved to send part of their men before into Piemont , to force the Switzers , when they should hear of their approach , to quit their own homes the sooner , and block up their way : From whence they thought they might get this good , that falling sooner into want of Victuals and Money , and consequently beginning to dislike that Militia , which they had adhered to only out of a desire of Novelty , and great hopes of prey conceived by reason of their last Victory ; and that being troubled likewise , as they oft times were , by domestick discords , they would give over the business at the first , and return home leaving the passage open for the French Army . And the fear of the Switzers being taken away , they needed not fear any of the other confederates ; for if they would keep sufficient Garrisons in the Cities which they had taken from the Venetians , their numbers would be so lessened , as they would not have Forces sufficient to make up the body of an Army , able to oppose the French , when they should be entered Italy . The King gave the charge of this whole business to Charls Burbone Grand Esquier de France , to whom he gave the chief authority of ordering the War , in case he himself should not go along with his Army out of the Kingdom , whereof he was not yet positively resolved . Burbone was at this time in great esteem and authority at Court ; for his Mother , who was daughter to Frederick Marquess of Mantua , a woman of a man-like Spirit , and indowed with many noble qualities , had purchased much favour and authority both to her self and son from all the chief Personages about the Court. Whilst these things were doing in France , the Vice-roy to debar the Venetians from any quiet , when the Popes Chivalry was come , as hath been said , to the Spanish Forces , and many Troops of Horse being according to order come to the Cities of Brescia and Bergamo , he marched with his Army towards the Banks of Adice , with a resolution of coming to Vicenza , hoping to win that City easily and in a fitting time , to sieze upon the revenue of silk , wherein that Country did much abound , and to turn it into pay for the Souldiery . But Alviano having notice thereof , resolved to march out of Padua , where he then was , and to go with all possible speed to the Territories of Vicenza , taking along with him so many of his men , as were sufficient to munite the City of Vicenza , to disturbe their intentions , and to break their designs ; and many being of a contrary opinion , Alviano gave them reasons for this his resolution , shewing chiefly of what importance it was to him and to his Army which was beaten in the last rout , to get some reputation for the inheartning of the people , who seemed to be very affectionate to the Venetians , and to keep them in their Loyalty and Duties , he therefore kept upon those confines till such time as the Inhabitants had time to gather in their silk , and to carry it into more safe places ; the Enemy having this mean while endeavoured in vain by often change of Quarters , to force our men to forego those Territories , and to retreat to where the other Army remained . But the cause of his coming thither being ceased , and knowing that he could not tarry longer there without some danger ; for the Enemy being gotten very near , were encamped at Barbarano , where people flocking to their camp from elsewhere their Forces did daily increase , Alviano retreated with all his men towards Padua , where Renzo Ceri was with the rest of the Army , and resolved to take up his Quarters at the Town Brentelle , two miles distant from Padua , where he tarried a long time ; for the Senate tak●ng the safest way , ordered Alviano not to stir with the Army from thence , unless he were so sure of the Enemies ways , as that he might not be compell'd to fight ; from which the Senate being always averse , it was now thought he ought chiefly to abstain ; for if he should receive any the least prejudice , whereby he might suffer either in his Forces or reputation , the King of France would cool very much in his thoughts concerning Italy ; since he himself had often affirmed that he relyed very much upon the Venetians asistance ; to which purpose he had often let them know by his Embassadour that he wish'd them not to hazard a Battle , nor put themselves upon any the least danger , before he should be come into Italy ; for it would not be wisely done , to hazard the whole success of that War , upon a part of their Forces . The Venetian Army being therefore come to the castle of Este , after the Spaniards were removed from the parts about Vicenza to those of Verona ; the Senate out of the same consideration would not listen to Alviano touching the leading of his men into the confines of Rovigo ; for the French drawing near to Italy , by whose coming the Spaniards would be soon forced to keep aloof from their confines , they thought it became them to wait for such an opportunity , to the end that they might both keep their forces farther from their own State , & assault the others with better hopes : Yet at this time the Souldiers of the Common-wealth made many incursions , whereby the light Horse did chiefly disturbe and trouble the Enemy . This business was committed to Mercurio Bu● , and to Giovan di Naldo , who behaved themselves very gallantly . Naldo , passing into the Territories of Rovigo , took many Curassiers Prisoners ; and Bua entering into the confines of Verona , brought away good store of prey , and came so near the Walls of Verona , as meeting by chance with the Count di Caretto , who was a little before come out of one of the Gates of the City , he had taken him Prisoner , had he not saved himself from the Enemy who pursued him , by throwing himself into the Ditch without the Wall. Thus did both the Venetian and Spanish Army pass away many days without making any Attempts , each of them governing themselves according to the approach of the French. Yet the Senate resolved at the same time to send Renzo da Ceri with most of the Infantry , to Crema , to witness unto the King how much they desired to infuse terrour into the Enemy . This mean while the French were very busie in preparing Arms , Horse , warlike Instruments , in raising Souldiers in all parts of their own Country , in taking in Forreigners upon great stipend , and Commanders of best esteem , and in making haste to put all things in order for a great and powerful Army , wherewith it was generally said that the King would go himself in person to recover the State of Millan . The King would often say in his discourse with the Venetian Embassadour , that he had a great desire to see the City of Venice , and that now , that he was to be so near , he would not sl●p the occasion , which he desired several times to acquaint the Senate with , The like was confirmed by all the chief of the Court , who spake very honourably of the Venetians . There was so great a desire seen in them all of coming for Italy , and so general a consent to undertake this War , as that there was not any considerable man in France , who did not mind this business with all his might ; every one strove to wait upon the King in this journey , and all places sounded of Preparations for War. The Pope being much troubled hereat , seeing himself to be indangered by this War , began to lean a little to friendship with the French : Yet he was on the other side incited to keep his confederacy with Cesar out of hope of very great matters which were offer'd him , in reward for his pains , and danger by the Emperour , and the other Confederates ; for at this time the League which had been treated of with the Switzers was finally concluded , in which Maximillian Sforza , Cesar , the King of Spain , and the Switzers did joyn for the defence of the State of Millan , with a resolution not only to oppose the French with all their might , if they should make War in Italy , but to assault the confines of France in several places ; in which confederacy the Pope being named , they used all the means they could to have his company in this War. Insomuch as certain difficulties arising upon the confirming of the agreement , by reason of the Cities of Parma and Piacenza , which the Pope would keep to himself , and the Switzers professing on the contrary , to defend Maximillian Sforza and his Dignity , they could not be brought to consent that he should be deprived of these two noble Cities ; to accommodate which difference , the Confederates promised , that instead of Parma and Piacenza , the Cities of Brescia , Crema and Bergamo , should be joyn'd to the Dukedom of Millan , when they should be taken by the common Forces : In which case not only Modena and Reggio , but Parma and Piacenza , which were then in the possession of Iuliano , the Popes brother , Feudatory of the Church , should be left to the Apostolique See. Cesar and Ferdinand were perswaded to yield to these agreements , for fear lest the Switzers , when they should see the Pope depart with his authority and Forces from the League , they might also forego the agreement made with them , and joyn with the French , to which they were by many Embassies continually sollicitated . Then which nothing could be more pernicious to the Confederates , nor was more to be feared . The Pope being long assail'd by two powerful affections , Fear and Ambition , at last thinking that he had certain hopes offer'd him of his brothers greatness , coveteousness overcame , and forced him to yield to what she propounded ; and trusting that those things might easily fall out which he so much desired , he changed his former fear into confidence , thinking that assuredly when the French should understand this conclusion of a League made against them by so many Potentates , they would give over the design they had for Italy . The agreement being thus made , the Pope forthwith sent the Florentine Forces , under the Government of his Brother Iuliano into Lombardy . Cesar at the same time being according to his custom , greedy of Money , but very poor , did continually sollicite the Towns and Princes of Germany to assist him both with men and monies : Nor did he leave any thing undone which might make for the muniting of Verona , and the increasing of his Army in Friuli , to the end that growing stronger , it might advance and fall upon other of the Venetian Territories . From whence he expected this advantage for the Confederates , that the Venetians being busied in defending themselves , should not be able to assist the French at their first coming into Italy . He assembled many Dyets in divers parts of Germany , he desired , intreated , commanded them , not to abandon him now , when he was endeavouring things which would be so advantageous for himself and for the German Nation . He moreover chose several principal men to send them with the Army into Italy ; to wit , Casimere , the Marquess of Brandebourg , and Bartholomeo a Commander of Slesia ; Casimere had the charge of keeping Verona given him , and the Marquess was to enter Friuli with a new Army to ransack the Country ; but Bartholomeo as he was going into Bohemia to raise men was drownd in the Danube ; notwithstanding all these Preparations , Maximillian did not trust so much in his own Forces , nor in those of his Confederates , as to hope to overcome the French and the Venetians , wherefore he began to incite other Princes against the Common-wealth . To this purpose he called an assembly in Hungary , in the City of Possonia , where he endeavour'd to have Sigismond King of Polonia , and Udislaus King of Hungary present , with whom giving out that he had to treat of many important things , his chief drift was to move those Princes to take up Arms against the Venetians ; but he , handling all things with a certain natural negligence , when the rest were met at the Assemby , he came not thither himself ; but being busied about slighter Affairs , sent the Cardinal Gurghense thither in his name , giving him in charge to propound such things as were to be treated of in that Dyet . But nothing was concluded in what Cesar chiefly desired ; and particularly touching the proposal made , against the Venetians ; answer was made by both the Kings . That they had no reason to take up Arms against the Venetians , with whom they had had long friendship , and which had been confirm'd by many good Offices : Moreover that the present condition of times were such as the weakening of that Common-wealth could not but turn to the great prejudice of all Christian Princes ; and that the power and reputation thereof , ought rather to be maintain'd , that they might be the better able to resist the Turks , who were grown so insolent and bold by the late Victory which they had gotten in Persia ; and had at the same time so inlarged their Confines by their having overcome John King of Da●ia , as all Christendom had reason to dread their Forces : That therefore it would be much better done to endeavour the reconciling of such Christian Princes as were at odds and enmity by reason of so long and heavy Wars , that so they might with joynt consent oppose the so formidable power of the Ottoman Lords ; lest whilst Christian Princes out of greediness strove to make themselves Masters of one anothers States , they might not all of them be inslaved by barbarous people . Both these Kings did therefore promise to use their best means and authority with the other Princes , and chiefly with the Common-wealth of Venice , to perswade them to lay down Arms ; which Udislaus did immediately endeavour by his Embassadour , who lay Leiger at Venice . And Sigismond chose Mathew Bishop of Udislavia , and Rafaelle di Licusco , Commander of Scodovia for his Embassadours , whom he sent to Venice , to acquaint the Senate in his name , That it was the King of Polands desire , that the Common-wealth after so long and tedious Wars , would at last be reconciled with Maximillian , with whom as he had often formerly treated of Peace , so he did now the like with the Venetian Senate , in desiring them to lay aside the memory of past Injuries , and imbrace peace and concord ; and if any thing of hatred or prejudice remained in them by the late Wars , that they should pass it over for his sake , and for the like of all Christendom . The Senate thought fit to give the same Answer to these Embassadours , as they had formerly done to the like propositions . That the Venetians did not first make War with Cesar , but had taken up Arms in their own defence ; that they did not desire to possess themselves of any thing that belonged to another , but to recover , what of right belonged to themselves , and that they would willingly lay down Arms , when they might do it upon honourable terms . Thus , and by these means did Cesar endeavour to renew the War , but Ferdinando , though he were bound by Articles of agreement to wage War from the Perenean Mountains , yet not thinking that to do so would make any thing for their advantage , he neither prepared any men for that Enterprize , nor did he hasten to send Foot into Italy to increase his Army , being resolved , as it appeared , not to keep any Souldiers as then in pay , save such as were under Cardona's command , which he kept upon very small expence , upon design , that keeping his Forces intire , he might take the Empire of the States of Italy from out of the hands of others , when they should be weary and wasted . But the Switzers made open profession of maintaining that War , saying that they preferr'd the Honour of Maximillian Sforza , and the liberty of intire Italy , before their own particular good ; for they were so inheartned by the good success which they had had in many Battles , as they believed they were able of themselves alone to free all Italy from the fear of the French. Wherefore as soon as the League was made , they began to chuse out their best Souldiers , and to order many Companies , and having received two moneths pay , they came in great numbers into Piemont , and quartering themselves in three places , Susa , Pignarv●lo , and Saluzzo , they block'd up all the ways o● that side . The French prepared this mean while to make War more settedly , and upon better advice , then did the Confederates ; for that their affairs were govern'd with a joynt consent , and for that they did cheerfully hasten to pass into Italy ; their Army being the greater by reason that the Kingdom of France was on all sides free from Enemies ; for though Ferdinand was ty'd by the articles of the League to enter with an Army into the confines of Guirome , and the Switzers into the Dukedom of Burgony , to perplex the French , yet neither of them had made any Preparations to do so . Wherefore the French having prepared all things ready for their departure , began on the 15th of Iuly to march towards the Alpes ; and being come to Grenoble they quartered their Army in the neighbouring parts ; for they were necessitated to stay there awhile to resolve upon what way they would go . There were great difficulties on all sides ; for all the passages were so block'd up either by the nature of the places , or by the Enemies , as they could not make their way without much labour and danger . If they would go by the right and ordinary way , and enter Italy by the Confines of Piemont , the Switzers had possess'd the narrowest passes , so as they must cut their way through with their Swords , and fight the Enemy upon great disadvantage : and if leaving the Cotian Alpes on the left hand , they would pass lower with their Army , they were to overcome the tops of steep craggy Mountains , and to pass through large Valleys , with great inconvenience and difficulty , which would be the greater by reason of the numbers of men , and cattle , and the train of Artillery which they brought with them . Yet the King could not be pacified with these considerations , who resolved to pass upon whatsoever conditions , and not to leave any thing unattempted which might be done either by labour or industry ; hoping by power and constancy to overcome the natural asperity of the places . So taking their way by the right side of the Alpes , which looks towards the South , and terminates upon the Tuscan Sea , the French came in three days to the Mountain Argenta ; and going from thence on the left hand by divers unaccustomed paths , they overcame all difficulties on the fourth day , and to the great joy of the Souldier , brought their whole Army into the Confines of the Marquisate of Saluzzo ; they past from thence unto Vercelles , where they tarried to advise how they were to manage their War. About 2000 Switzers kept all the ways at the Foot of the Pennimen , and Cotien Alpes , called Montcinese , guarded and block'd up , that they might oppose the French on that side , by which they thought they were to come and hinder their passage : and when they heard that the powerful Enemy had deluded their Forces , by taking another way , and that they were already got out of the hardest and most difficult passages , they admired the worth , and Fortune of the French ; and chiefly the constancy of the Kings resolution , to which it seemed even nature her self had yielded obedience ; and then they began to abate much of their former forwardness , and to despair of Victory . So laying aside all thoughts of joyning Battle without the advantage of place , they retreated to Novara ; which made the French hope they might soon end the War , and get the State of Millan without the loss of blood . They were well acquainted with the nature and customes of the Switzers ; how that they were fickle , seditious , easie to fall at oddes , desirous of Novelties , but chiefly greedy of money ; they therefore began quickly to bethink themselves to overcome them with this engine of gifts , and fair promises . Many of them being hereby tempted , laid aside their first desire of glory in War ; and preferring the certain reward which by agreement was promised them , before the uncertain hopes of Arms ; minded presently to return home ; they with much arrogancy demanded pay , left their Colours , refused to obey Sedunense , and the rest of their Commanders ; and all things went tumultuously on . They gave these reasons chiefly for this their so great change , that things had succeeded prosperously , nay with great glory to the French at their first entrance into Italy , and on the contrary , whatsoever the Switzers had attempted , had proved vain and ignominious ; that therefore having lost all hopes of Victory , and more certain gain being offer'd them , it was in vain to spin out the War any longer . The Duke of Burbone , who commanded the first Squadrons of the French Army , past first on the left hand not far from Ville Francha , where Prospero Colonna by chance was , who hearing of the arrival of the French , came thither to muster the Switzers Army , which till then was divided in several parts ; to the end that being all in one body , they might oppose the Enemy in their passage into Lombardy , and fight them whilst they were tyred and weary with their journey . But the French prevented Prospero in his designs ; for Palissa and Obegny went with a good number of Foot towards the Town , where Colonna with his men thought himself to be safe ; and having sent some few Souldiers before clad like Pedlers , who made as if they would lodge in the Town , the Guards at the Gates , who suspected no such thing , were by them slain , and the Gates being possess'd , the French Commanders and those that followed them entred , and took Colonna Prisoner together with all his Horse . At which all the rest being discouraged , as well for the loss of so gallant a Commander , as for shame of the thing , fell into such disorder , as the Collegues Forces were of several opinions , and divided in all things . The Vice-roy , who had stay'd long in the Territories of Verona , and taken up his Quarters about the Banks of Poe , durst not advance any farther ; and Lorenzo di Medici stay'd to little purpose , with the Popes men at Parma , not undertaking any thing . So as no succour coming to the Switzers , Sforza's difficulties grew daily greater , and his hopes of defending his State , which was set upon at one and the same time in several parts , grew less , for King Francis , thinking it made much for the Victory to keep the Enemies Forces divided in several parts , whilst the affairs of Italy were in great commotion , by reason of the unexpected arrival of his Army , had sent Emat de Pria , with a good Band of choise Foo● , and with 400 Horse to Genua , to find out Ottaviano Fregoso . This man had then the Principality of that City , and had begun long before to adhere unto the French Party ; and having gathered together 4000 Foot , and received the French Forces , he joyn'd with them , and at unawares fell upon Lombardy beyond the Poe , and laid all that Country waste . Moreover the King did much sollicite the Venetians ( who were ready enough of themselves ) to move speedily with their Forces : So as Renzo da Ceri being return'd , as hath been said , to Crema , the Senate commanded him to enter in hostile manner into the State of Millan , and to endeavour the recovery of some of those Towns , as occasion should serve , in the name of the King of France . And though the Truce was not yet ended which was formerly made between the Cities of Crema and Millan , it was thought that no private agreement could hinder this order , because the men that were drawn out then against the Enemy , were not taken out of the Garrison of Crema ; but were newly come to the Army from Padua ; and moreover they fought not at the entreaties of the Venetians , but for the King of France his service . The Venetians had likewise ordered their Captain General , that as soon as he should know the Spanish Army was gone from the Territories of Verona , he should go with all his men into Lombardy , and take with him those others that were sent to Crema , that so he might fall upon greater undertakings . He therefore understanding that the Enemy were gone , went from Polisine di Rovegio , where he had staid awhile , and past over the River Adice , with his Camp , at Abbadia , and came neer Cremona , exciting all the people as he past by , to Rebellion . The French Army was in another part , which proceeded forcibly , and made great progress against the State ; so as Sforza's Dominion , being set upon on so many sides was shortly to fall ; the King of France being already with all his men within his Confines , and finding that the Treaty handled by the Duke of Savoy , was spun out at length , and proved vain , he prepared to lay Siege to Millan . The disagreement was occasioned by the coming of many new companies of Switzers to the Camp , who unacquainted with the troubles of War , were more hot in the prosecution thereof ; said that Sforza's reputation , which they had undertaken to defend , was to be maintain'd by the Sword , not by Treaty ; so as the face of War was various and doubtful , both Peace and War being at the same time in discourse with the Switzers , and there being many Armies in the same State ; some to oppugne it , some to defend it , but all of them so divided , as the Forces of neither party could be increased by the assistance of their companions ; none of them having the means allowed them of meeting together , but were by the nearness of the Enemy , forced to take uncertain and dubious counsels ; wherefore the King did desire the more to have Alviano's Forces joyn with his : To which purpose he was gone to the Town of Marignano , where he took up his Quarters . From hence he write to the Venetian Senate , acquainting them with his safe arrival in Italy , and with his prosperous successes , and moreover made his hopes and his counsels known to them . Thus the affairs of the French and Venetians went on with great union both of mind and Forces . The others being this mean while doubtful what to do , Renzo da Ceri being entred the confines of Millan with 2000 Foot , 500 light Horse , and 200 Curassiers , had taken the Castle of Leone by force , and had received many other Towns into the Kings Loyalty , carrying away such Souldiers Prisoners as did guard them : Wherefore he was more honour'd and respected then the rest ; and had wonne so great a conceit of Worth , as mighty things were expected from him ; but certain secret enmity , increasing daily between him and Alviano , Renzo could not suffer that the supream degree of the Militia should rest in Alviano . Wherefore foreseeing that when the Armies should be joyned together he should be compell'd to obey him ; at a time of great importance , he asked leave , to give over serving the Venetians . They were both of them certainly very gallant men , but very proud and haughty minded . Alviano would not see any equal to him in Dignity , and Renzo could not be commanded by another : and both of them were highly esteemed by the Venetians , who had been very diligent in composing the differences between them : To which purpose the Senate had sent Dominico Trevisano and G●orgio Cornaro , two Senators of great authority , to Padua ; but finding them both to be strangely high minded , and full of envy and hatred , they could not appea●e them , nor make them friends ; wherefore they return'd to Ven●ce without having done any thing . Renzo's transcendent Worth , accompanied with like Fortune , had raised his name to that height , as by consent of all men , he was equalled for fame and glory to the most cry'd up Commanders of Italy : But either his Worth or his Fortune beginn●ng to decline , he did not any thing from that time forwards worthy of his former fame . Having obtain'd leave of the Senate , he went to Rome , under pretence of negotiating his private affairs , but in effect , to be entertain'd in the Popes service , wherein he had but ill success , so as the things which he had attempted , but failed in , did in a great part obscure his formerly wonne fame . Renzo being gone from Lodi , the Switzers finding the City without a Garrison , possess'd themselves of it ; but hearing soon after that the French Army drew near , and thinking that they were not able to defend it , they quickly quit the City ; which was soon possess'd by Alviano's people who were formerly gone into those parts . From thence Alviano went with some few of his men to Marignano , to advise with the French how they were to manage the War. Whilst these things were done , Alphonso Duke of Ferrara was only a quiet Spectator of the success of War ; and though he had often promised to adhere unto the French , yet he had not as yet sent in any assistance ; but minding his own interest , sollicited and entreated the Venetians to assault Modena and Reggio , whilst their Army was in the Territories of Rovigo ; affirming that those Cities were so weakly garrison'd , as if their Army would but draw near them , they might easily be taken ; which when they should be , the Pope would be so much troubled thereat , as apprehending his own affairs , he would easily be perswaded to alter his resolution . But the Venetians , though the Pope adhered to their Enemies , did notwithstanding abhorre making War upon the Ecclesiastical State ; and this the more , because they did not as yet well know the Kings mind herein ; for Leo using his accustomed cunning , had not as yet discovered his alienation from the King. Wherefore the Venetians not listning to Alphonso's advice , prest him to send his men unto the Camp , where the Common-wealths Forces were , and to lend his assistance to the War , affirming that nothing was to be done , but to lay a good foundation for the French ; for if they should prove prosperous , those Cities would certainly be restored to him , as a reward of his pains and fidelity ; it not being to be doubted but that the Pope would follow the Victors fortune , and accept of such conditions of agreement as they should impose upon him , who being victorious , were become arbitrators of the affairs of Italy : That therefore , since the condition of affairs were such now , as there was no peace to be hoped for , it behooved him by all means to adde unto the forces of the League , against the common Enemies ; for it was clear that those who had most men , would at last be Masters of the Field and Towns. These reasons did not notwithstanding prevail with Alphonso to make him quit his Neutrality , till he saw what would become of the War. Hardly was Alviano gone from the confines of Rovigo , when Mark Antonio Colonna , who had the keeping of Verona , issuing unexpectedly out of the City with 3000 Foot , and about 700 Horse , entred the Confines of Vicenza , plundering and ruinating the Country . At which though the Venetians were very much troubled , yet could not the grief thereof make them forget their promises made to the King of France , nor change their resolution , of pursuing the War in the places , and manner already begun . Alviano gave order therefore that not any whatsoever accident should make his men alter the way they had taken , but that they should march on , and chiefly minde the good and greatness of the King of France ; it being their chief design to oblige him ; for they knew if the King should prosper in his attempts , the state of the affairs of Italy must change , and the fortune of the Common-wealth must chiefly be raised up . Out of these reasons , all other respects being laid aside , the Venetian Army past into Lombardy ; but the nearness of the Enemy kept them from joyning with the French , so as all things concerning the War proceeded yet but uncertainly ; for there were four Armies in the same Country , encamp'd not far from one another . There were in the French Camp above 40000 men , of which 1500 Curassiers , the choice Noble men of France . who being excellently well armed and hors'd , were of great beauty and strength unto the Army . The French men hoping that by these men chiefly they might be able to keep the Country open every where , past on , and having got the Cities of Pavia and Novara , they stay'd , as hath been said , in the Town of Marignano . The Venetians were not far from this place , who having taken the Town of Lodi , kept still in those parts , and this Army consisted of 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse ; and both these Armies had great store of Artillery , and of all warlike Preparations . To oppose these there were two other Armies ready of the Enemies , which were likewise forc'd for the same reasons to keep asunder . In one of these Armies were the Popes Militia , the Florentines and the Spanish Foot , of more esteem for the worth of their veterane Souldiers , then for their numbers : and these lay near Piacenza upon the Banks of Poe. The other Army was the Switzers , wherein 't was said there was 40000 men , who being entred at this time into Millan , at Sedunense's entreaties , kept the City excellently well munited : and though they had neither Horse nor Artillery , yet were they full of courage and confidence , as well in respect of their valour and military discipline , as for the many Victories which they had wonne ; so as the business seemed to be so evenly ballanced , as it was not easily to be discerned which party was likeliest to be worsted , nor what the event of the War would be . But whilst all labour alike , though upon several hopes and reasons , to weary the Enemy , and to reduce them into straits , and that therefore it was thought by all men , that the War would be spun out into the length , the Cardinal Sedunense put an end to these doubts and delays . He being return'd to the Camp , from whence he was gone for fear of the rising of the multitude , re-assuming courage , because many Bands of Souldiers , who adhered to his party , were come unto the Army , breaking all Treaties of agreement , which till then had been negotiated by the Duke of Savoy , he returned all things to the first covered War : Unto which it was not hard to perswade the Switzers , who were fierce , and desirous of money ; for Sedunense magnifying the Triumphs , Rapines , and other things which wait upon Victory , as great and assured rewards of their labours , shew'd them how that by getting the State of Millan , they might with much glory to their Nation , get much wealth , far beyond whatsoever was promised them by the King of France in guiderdon of an ignonimious Peace . The Souldiers believed this the rather , remembering the great Booty which they bore away in the last Wars ; wherefore not valuing any faith plighted , a choice Band of Switzers were immediately sent to Castle Bufeloro to detain the Monies which were brought thither by the Kings agents to confirm peace with them . Thus all former conventions being broken , Sedunense , to keep the King from any opportunity of making those people who are subject to change , give over the thought of War , knew he must come to blows with the Enemy as soon as he could , and try the event of Battle ; saying it stood not with the Switzers fame and reputation to shun conflict . The French men in this interim , drawing near Millan , had taken up their Quarters at San Donato , which Town they fortified without much labour , because it was already invironed by many Ditches , made by the Inhabitants ; by reason whereof the Commanders , thinking that they had found a very opportune place , had in encamping themselves taken up such a space of ground , as that all their Troops were so ordered and disposed of , as though the whole Army was divided into three parts , the first Squadrons might easily succour the last ; and likewise that in the midst , those of either side . Which things being known in the City , where they were advising touching the going forth of the Army , some of the Switzer Commanders thought it a rash and dangerous advice to assault the Enemy , who were ready and prepared for Battle ; especially since it was likely that within a short time they might find a fitter occasion to fight them : It being said that the French Camp would rise , and go meet the Venetians who came to joyn with them . But Sedunense , thinking that any delay , how short soever , would thwart his counsel , ( for as the desire of Battle was easily kindled in them , so might it be easily extinguished ) and fearing likewise lest the Souldiers incited by their factious Commanders , might either listen again to an accommodation , and refuse to go out of the City , or else might manage the War otherwise ; made it be falsly reported by frequent Messengers , that the French had gather'd up their Baggage , and made ready their Arms and Horses , and that the first Files were already on their march to go meet the Venetians ; and that they intended when they should be met , to return , and fight the City joyntly . From hence he took occasion to excite them to make haste , and shun all delay that they might fall upon the Enemy whilst they were raising their Camp , and were in some disorder , not suspecting to be set upon : That they might make use of that opportunity which they had so much desired , and which now did offer it self : Which if they should let slip , or be slow therein , they would hereafter seek for help from Fortune in vain , when they should through sluggishness have basely shewed that they valued not her favours , nor the hopes that she had laid before them of Victory . Upon this the Souldiers ran to take up Arms almost in a tumultuous manner , and many companies went one after another out of the City ; and at last the whole Army moved thereunto out of shame , and by their Commanders exhortations went out : So as orders being suddenly given for all things , they prepared for Battle . Then Sedunense , lest they should be discouraged when they should find the errour , riding up and down amongst them every where , spoke thus unto them . That News was lately brought that the French did keep still within their Quarters ; that it was to be believed that this was out of fear , they having heard of the Switzers being march'd out , strong and able men , whose violence they knew they were not able to resist ; and therefore desired to defend themselves by their works : But that if ●he bare News of their coming , and the formidable name of the Helvetian Nation , had caused such fear in the Enemy , as it had made them alter their intended March , and forced them to change the whole course of their War , how would they suffer the presence , or withstand the violence of so great an array ? And certainly , said he , the changing of the Enemies intentions , ought not to frighten you , nor make you give over what you have begun to do ; nay rather you ought to be the more incouraged , since you find the contrary in your Enemies . If you marched out of the City with such joy and such hopes of Victory , how can your generous purpose be retarded , by knowing that the Enemy , for fear of your approach dare not look out of their Quarters ? Wherefore think you is it that they trust more in their Rampiers then in their Arms ? Is it not an apparent sign that they trust little to themselves , or to their own Valour ? If they made any account of themselves , they would have come out into the field already , to make trial both of their Worth and yours . But certainly as there is no fence strong enough for fear , so stout and valiant men , safe enough in their own Worth , place their hopes of welfare no where but in their own right hands . You are not now to fight with a new , or an unknown Enemy ; who know the nature of the cowardly French , and their unexperience in matter of Militia , better then you ? You have fought so often both for them and against them , as you may easily conceive the French are no ways to be compared to you , neither for experience in Military Affairs , nor for fortitude of mind . These are the very men , who having taken up Arms against Charles Duke of Burgony , received so great a rout at Nansi , and afterwards were overcome by you in Battle near Novara , to their so great slaughter , as that action added glory to the Illustrious name of Switzerland . What reason therefore have you to fear an Enemy , whom you have so often beaten ? Their retreat into their Quarters shews plainly , that they yield the field unto you , and esteem themselves already overcome ; so as if you will be but minded like Conquerours ; I already see all danger secure , and foretell that you may this day get a great and glorious Victory , with very little labour ; that desire of Glory , which seems to be naturally infused into the Souls of all men , hath always so fervently , and so particularly inflamed those of our Nation , as nothing hath ever been so difficult or dreadful , which when the hope of praise hath been at stake , hath not been willingly embraced by you : and you your selves , calling to mind your Domestique Valour , and spur'd on by glory , have now left your houses , and exposed your selves to so great labour and danger : Therefore if any of you shall think the business may prove sharp and difficult , let him think what noble and rich Booty this Victory will bring along with it , when so great an Army of the French shall be overcome , wherein the Person of the King himself is . The hope of so great Glory and Triumph , will free your hearts from fear , and make you dispise danger . Many other Commanders who were of Sedunense's faction , seconded him , praising his advice , and encouraging the Souldiers to Battle . Wherefore going into every several company , they conjured them to be mindful of their ancient Worth , and of the late Victory : They shewed them what it became them to do ; they amplified the great rewards , which was to be expected from the victory ; they told them that if they would undertake this business couragiously , one onely battle would put an end to their so many labours , & crown all their past victories . The Souldiers being set on fire by these speeches , did greatly desire combate ; and the sign being given , march'd speedily towards the Enemy to assault them in their Camp. The French when they understood of the Switzers approach , were at first greatly troubled ( as usually falls out when things come unexpected ) they betook themselves hastily unto their Arms , and in some disorder made ready their Horses and other necessaries for Battle ; afterwards taking courage , they went to their colours , took their several places , and drew out into the open fields . The whole Army was divided into three parts ; the first was assigned to the Duke of Bourbone , with whom were Monsieur di Talamone , Son to Monsieur della Tremouglie , Giovan Giacopo Taivulcio , Pietro Navaro , Gabeano , and other Commanders , famous either for glory of War , or for their Birth . All the Dutch , Gasconne , and French Foot were in this first Squadron ; the King himself took care of that in the middle ; about whom were placed the greatest part of the Chivalry , and a select Band of German Souldiers ; in this Squadron were many chief Personages , the Dukes of Lorrain and Albany , Lewis Lord of Tremuglia , Francis Bourbone Count of St. Paul , Odetto di Fois , surnamed Monsieur di Lotrecco , and some others : These were followed by Alanson , Palissa ; and Obigni , who commanded the last Squadron , wherein were the remainder of the Foot. The Switzers leaving some of their companies in the rear for a reserve , made but one strong body of their whole Army , wherewith they marched apace in a close order , towards the French Camp , to the end that by coming up close unto them , they might keep the Enemy from making use of their Cannon , wherein they knew they did chiefly confide . Both Armies being come so near as that they might give Battle , the Dutch Foot , who were placed in the Front of the French Army , growing jealous , by reason of some News that was given out , that the French and Switzers were agreed , and that the Switzers out of a certain hatred and emulation in War , which is between those two Nations , meant to fight only with them , began at the first On-set to give way , and permitted the Enemy to advance , and to come to where the Artillery was placed ; which Navar being aware of , he called some of his companies of Foot , and made them immediately advance , and possess the Station which was appointed for the Dutch , so as the Enemy , who came in good order upon them , were made stay . In the Interim Monsieur di Bourbone comes in with his Gasconne and French Souldiers , and renews the fight ; the combate was very hot on all sides ; but the French had much ado to withstand the Switzers violence , who minding only to repulse the Enemy , had not yet possess'd themselves of any one piece of Artillery ; the King going then from the middle Squadron into the formest ranks , brought the Chivalry along with him , which inlarging themselves , assaulted the Enemies Squadrons on several sides , they might the better do , for that ( as hath been said ) their Quarters were very large . Wherefore the Switzers , after having in very close Files , kept off the Enemies Horse a good while with their Pikes , at last their Ranks being a little opened , began to separate , yet still fought though upon great disadvantage , being scattered here and there : Many of them were slain every where ; others being forc'd from their places , and disordered , directly yielded ; others charging fiercely in among the Enemies , were more sollicitous to kill others , then to save themselves , every one being his own commander and encourager . The King not being at all afraid in this so sharp and dangerous Battle , that he might the more encourage his Souldiers , by sharing in their danger , made himself be seen amongst the formest , and most forward of them , and did at the same time both encourage the Souldiers , and fight the Enemy , playing the part both of a good Commander , and of a good Souldier . And having wearied several Horses , he himself to all mens wonder , remaining still unwearied , he shew'd himself every where , and both by his presence , words , and actions , egg'd on the Souldiers against the Enemy , and incited them to fight : The night came on already ( for a good part of the day was over , before the battle began ) and yet the conflict continued . Souldiers fell down dead on all sides , as well French as Switzers ; for they were mingled together in every place in great confusion : They fought , not distinguishing their Colours , nor hearing their Captains commands : So as the heat of the Battle was comprehended more by the clashing of Arms , by dreadful voices , and by the miserable Out-cries of dying men , then by the eye , which was hindred by the obscurity of night . All places were full of tumult , death , and flight . One of the stoutest Bands of the Switzers being mix'd amongst the French , cry'd out France , France , to the end that couzening the Enemy , they might have way made them to get into their thickest Ranks , and make the greater slaughter . But the French soon after perceiving their deceit , environ'd the Switzers round , who being got so far from their Fellows , as that they could not be relieved , were all put to the sword : No end was put to the slaughter till the Souldiers of both Armies were so very weary as they could wield their Weapons no longer . The French and Switzers rested that night in the same place , so as two Enemy Camps appeared to be but one Quarter : They kept on their Arms all night : The King shewing always an invincible spirit amidst such confusion and danger , call'd a Council of War , to resolve upon what was to be done the next day , and with great generosity comforted his Commanders , and bad them hope well . The whole Army was divided , as the day before , into three great Squadrons , but otherwise ordered ; for all the most valiantest Souldiers were pick'd out , and placed in the Front , to the end that keeping close together they might stand the first assault of the Enemy , who being pick'd just over against them , were ready to give an assault ; they disposed of all the Artillery in the most convenient places , the chief care whereof was given to the Dutch Foot , who promised to witness their Valour and Loyalty that day . And these men were ordered , that keeping quiet at first , they should assist those who were first to enter Battle , if they should see them give back . The Switzers at the first appearing of the sun , having allowed almost no time for dressing their wounds , re-assumed their Arms , and , as they had done the day before , marched towards the French Artillery ; for they knew that the greatest hope of Victory on the Switzers side , lay in possessing themselves thereon , and on the French behalf in defending them ; the business was therefore long and stoutly disputed about them , the Souldiers on both sides shewing great courage . The Dutch , to cancell the fault they had committed the day before , and to remove the jealousie which was had of their truth , fought so stoutly , as the Switzers dispairing to win the Artillery , were forced to alter their way of fight ; they divided all their men into two Squadrons , whereof one stay'd over against the first Squadron of the Enemy , the other passing over a Fen , near which the French Camp lay , assaulted the Rear at unawares . Monsieur d'Alanson , who had the charge thereof , was gone from thence a little before , to assist the Dutch Foot , who were sorely put to it by the Enemy ; whereby the French did with greater disadvantage sustain the assault , and being set upon on the Flank , they were compell'd to disorder their Ranks very much by facing about ; and the condition of the place was such , as they could receive no help from the Horse . The French being by these reasons in great danger and disorder , Alviano came in in a lucky time , to succour the hindmost Ranks , who had much ado to withstand the Enemy . The Venetian Army had stay'd at Lodi ; for first they could not march safely , the Enemy being so very near , and next the King , thinking that he had accommodated affairs with the Switzers , and that therefore he should not need their assistance , had agreed with the Venetian Commanders , that they should keep their Army at Lodi , and expect the final end of the business ; for the Armies had this advantage by their being sever'd , that they might be the easilier victuall'd , and might pass to wheresoever it was most behoveful for the War. But the King , upon occasion of this Battle , had dispatch'd Messengers speedily away to Alviano , to acquaint him with the condition of affairs , and that they required speedy help , wherefore he desired him to make all the haste he could to the French Camp. Which when Alviano understood , he immediately sent for 200 of his best Curassiers , such as were known to be of great birth , and worth , and went his way with these immediately : Leaving order for the rest of the Army to follow after , and made what haste he could to the French Camp. Alviano knew he could do nothing which would be more acceptable to the Venetians , nor whereby he himself might purchase more honour , then by helping a puissant King , and Friend to the Common-wealth in time of so great need . Therefore finding at his first coming that the Battle was already begun ; ●aving briefly said such things to his men as the time would allow of , perswading them to shew their courage and generosity , and to hasten the getting assured glory ; he at his very first arrival assaulted the Switzers on the back , and falling furiously upon the Enemy where they were thickest , he broke , and dissipated their orders ; then they who were first intent only upon one Battle , must now turn both their thoughts , and hand against the Venetians , and leave the French ; and not knowing what to do either by way of offence , or defence , by reason of this unexpected accident , they began to slacken that courage wherewith they fought at first . On the contrary , the French encouraged with greater hopes of Victory , gave more furiously upon the Enemy , the effects whereof were the greater , for that both sides believed the whole Venetian Army was come . The Switzers , finding themselves fought withal on all sides , began by little and little to draw out the Battle , and to wheel about , endeavouring to joyn with all those who fought the Enemy on the Front. And thus having made one strong body of all their Forces , they all of them retreated in miraculous good order , and safety into Millan : and the French , being wearied with long fighting , ( for they had fought from the Sun-rising till after twelve a clock ) suffer'd the Switzers to retreat safely , without pursuing them . But Alviano's Curassiers following some of the Enemy who retreated later then the rest , drove them into a Village not far off , where by Alviano's command they were all destroy'd by fire and sword . This Battle which hapned on the 17th of September , was very great and bloudy , and for a while uncertain ; for it was valiantly fought on all sides , and lasted so long , as many were slain on both sides , and the field was every way covered with dead bodies . There is not any one who mentions the number of the dead positively , yet all agree in this , that the loss was much greater on the Switzers side : But many illustrious men were missing of the French , as Francis Lord of Tremuglia , Imbercatio , Sanserio , Monsieur Ambaysa , the Count de Guise ; and to boot with these , a son of Count Pisiglian , a youth of excellent Parts , who fought under the Venetians . Therefore though the French got the Victory , yet was it very sad and bloudy to them , and a long time uncertain . The French accounted themselves victorious , because they were not driven from their Quarters , which was the Enemies design to have done , and because they had forced the Enemy to retreat to within the Walls of Millan . But on the other side , since the Switzers had retreated in good order , and gotten in such numbers into the chiefest City of that State , as that they were able to defend it , it cannot be said that this was a real Victory , the War not being thereby ended , nor the Enemy routed . And certainly , as by the Switzers admirable Valour the French bought all dearly which they got by fighting , so by their natural fickleness the French got greater advantage by this Victory ; for the very next day to the day of Battle , the Switzers giving over the thought of defending Millan , leaving only a Foot Garrison in the Castle whither Maximillian Sforza was forc'd to retire , return'd to their own homes : and Cardinal Sedunense , knowing that by the bad s●ccess of his counsels he had lost his former authority with the Souldiery , so as all that he could say was not able to make them stay one minute longer , le●t Millan likewise , and went by the way of Trent to find out the Emperour . This may teach Princes upon how weak foundations the sa●ety of that State is grounded , which wanting a Militia of its own , is forc'd to have recourse to mercenary Forreigners . After this Victory the French were every where Masters of the field , and easily reduced all the Towns in the Dukedom of Millan into their power . The Vice-roy , who had not stirr'd all this while from about Placenza , dispairing to defend the State of Millan any longer , and suspecting also that the Pope had quitted the League , went into Romagnia , and by little and little brought all his Army from thence to the Kingdom of Naples . And at the same time the Popes men went to Reggio in Lombardy ; so as Sforza's State being bereft of all hope of help , or of returning to its pristine condition , Millan , and all the other Cities , yielded of themselves to the French , and sent Embassadours to the King to beg pardon for all that was past , and to promise obedience for the time to come ; the Embassadours were received , and a great sum of money was imposed upon the Millaneses , to be paid according to every mans abilities . But the King would not as yet enter into Millan ; for Sforza keeping the Castle still , he thought it stood not with his honour to enter armed into that City , which he had not totally reduced under his Dominion . But for the present the Duke of Burbone entred the City , who received it in the Kings name , and committed the reducing of the Castle to Navaro's charge , who having play'd upon it a good while with his great Guns , began according to his custom to fall a mining . He was excellent good hereat , and by applying fire to the Gunpowder , wherewith he fill'd his works under ground , he was wont to blow up Walls and Towers which were otherwise impregnable . Wherefore Sforza being much terrified , and being a little besides himself by reason of a long sickness contracted by so many adversities ; being also advised by such as were none of his best friends , he resolved a moneth after the Siege began , to receive Antonio Bratano , a Doctor of Law , into the Castle to treat of surrender , and concluded at last that he would put both the Castle and himself into the hands of the French , though it were so well victuall'd and mann'd , as it might have held out a long while . He was upon these conditions received by the French. That he should be forthwith carried into France , from whence he was never to depart ; that he should for ever quit all claim and right which he had to the State of Millan , to King Francis ; being to receive such a revenue from him , as whereby he might live commodiously and with honour . The King having by agreement received the Castle , he entred Millan in great Military Pomp , and almost in manner of Triumph , environ'd by the choicest and richliest array'd of all his Chivalry . He here received an honourable Embassie sent unto him from the Venetians to congratulate his Victory . These were four of the principal Senators of Venice , grave and reverend for their age , and famous for the supreamest Honours of the Common-wealth . Georgio Cornar● , Andrea Gritti , Antonio Grimani , and Dominico Trevisano , Procurators of St. Mark , the chiefest Honour in that Common-wealth next to the Duke . It fell to Trevisano's part , as being youngest , to make the Oration , which is said to have been thus delivered . As soon as the so greatly desired News ( most Christian King ) that your Majesty had taken your journey towards Italy , came to Venice , all our Souls were overwhelm'd with joy , as if even then the Victory had been certain ; for we very well knew that there was no force which could withstand your singular Worth , and your invincible Army ; wherefore our Common-wealth , judging that they had great occasion of joy offer'd them , at this your coming , that they might not let slip any thing whereby they might manifest their affection and observancy , had chosen us her Embassadours to wait upon your Majesty , and congratulate your having brought your Army safe into Italy , and return'd your Affairs to that ancient Honour , to which questionless prosperous success in War would soon bring them . The Senate did afterwards desire that all the Forces of their Common-wealth might be offer'd you by us , as hath been formerly done by other Embassadours ; that your Majesty might please to make use of them upon whatsoever occasion , either for your own greatness , or for the conveniency of your Army . We could not execute this our Commission which was long ago given us , before now , because the ways were every where block'd up by the Enemy ; but it hath hapned by divine providence , that we , who were sent to congratulate the hop●s of your beginning to be victorious , may now give you joy of your already won victory ; for out-doing the thoughts of all men , you have atchieved those very great things , which we , out of a singular affection and desire of your prosperity , were in our thoughts designing : Since having by a miraculous confidence in your self , and constancy of mind , made your way through craggy Cliffs , and almost inaccessible Mountains , you have master'd all difficulties , past over the Alpes even there where they were thought to be impassable ; and have conducted your Army in four days space intire and safe into Italy . Having thus overcome the asperous Mountains , you have instructed us , that nothing is so difficult through which the valiant man cannot make his way ; and that a magnanimous Prince ought to esteem nothing too hard for him to overcome ; but you have chiefly shewn your Worth to be such , and so excellent , as you can rule even nature , which rules and governs all things . That which amongst other of that cry'd up Commanders Actions , Hannibal , is numbred as a thing of singular praise , to wit , that he durst venture to pass over the top of the Alpes with his Army , and that in 15 days space he conducted it safe over ; your Majesty by a more singular virtue , and in a more excellent manner have out-done , by having brought over your Army ▪ Artillery , and all your warlike Preparations in a much shorter time into the Confines of the Enemy , by rougher , and by straiter ways . But whilst men stand admiring this egregious action , and highly celebrate your name , you have by a much more glorious Enterprize , and that which none other durst to have done , out-done your self , out-shined your Glory , and have left to posterity greater and better memory of the French Gallantry ; for though your Army was wearied with their long and toilsom march , yet you stuck not to joyn Battle presently with most bitter Enemies , wherein your Valour was such , as you have shewed that those may be beaten , who were before thought unconquerable . You have routed and put to flight the Switzers , who formerly dispising all other Nations , did proudly usurpe unto themselves chiefest praise for what concerns the Militia ; and have forced them to return home , whence they are not likely to come so soon again to disturbe your Affairs . And that nothing might be left desirable to your praise , Fortune , which for the most part useth to have the greatest share in Battles , dare lay claim to nothing in this your happy success ; for no cunning , no stratagem , nothing but meer Worth had any share in this Victory . 'T is meerly this Worth then , which whilst all things else were equal in Battle , hath made you Victor , causing fear , flight , and slaughter to your Enemies , and freeing your own Army from the like , which hath not only fought under your happy conduct , but whilst you your self acted both the Captains and Souldiers part : So as it is not the splendor of your Dignity , but your own peculiar Worth , which hath preserved you amidst the fury of Weapons , and hath freed you more then once from danger . Your Majesty may therefore promise unto your self all things prosperous , and favourable hereafter . Those things which are propounded as a reward to Conquerours , Glory , Wealth , and Empire are already yours ; you have already recovered the State of Millan , and your Enemies the Spaniards , who being grown more insolent through the courage and labour of other men , attempted greater things , abandoning the Enterprize , and retreating to within their own Confines , do hardly believe they can defend them against your victorious Arms ; but we your true friends , well-wishers to your Honour and Greatness , being consolated and rejoyced by this your prosperity , have raised our Souls to greater hopes : and as we were ready to partake with you in any whatsoever fortune of War , so you having by Gods good will , by your own Worth , and we may say partly by our assistance , gotten so great a Victory , we also promise prosperous success to our own Affairs : Which as we know it is much desired by you , so we hope that you will be assistant to our fortune , with all your forces , since thereby your power & glory will be greatly confirm'd and increased ; for to have aided such a Common-wealth , after her being opprest by many evils , so as she be returned to her ancient state and dignity , will be numbred amongst your prime praises ; and as you have always found us to be your faithful Servants , so remaining still such , but more powerful , your Affairs in Italy may peradventure receive greater security . Many therefore are the reasons of our joy , that a King who is our friend hath purchased so much glory , as will be envied by memory in all ages , but peradventure paralell'd by none ; that we have hopes given ●s of recovering our own State , and that Italy is freed from the fear she was in of the Dutch and Spaniards , who sought to inthral her Liberty . Certainly since your coming into Italy hath been long desired by us , and assisted by all our endeavours , as you your self know , it cannot be doubted 〈…〉 our joy is great , in seeing all your designs prosper so successively ; for we do very much rejoyce that we have had fortune to be aiding to so great a King , and do think our selves already sure of those rewards , which we assured our selves would be very great , when we resolved to adhere unto you even in your dubious condition . Then as our Common-wealth thinks that she hath got what soever your Majesty hath won by so great a Victory , and is therefore greatly consolated thereat ; so we desire and hope that your Majesty will have the same respect to her , and her Affairs ; being confident that our State Forces , and fortune , what soever it shall at any time happen to be , shall always be ready to wait upon , and to attend your convenience and greatness . To this the Lord Chancellour in the Kings name made a very civil and honourable reply ; the Embassadours had private audience the next day of the King , who in a long speech endeavour'd to shew his good will towards the Common-wealth . Saying , That he took their Embassie in very good part , and that the affection of the Common-wealth of Venice towards the Crown of France had been long since witnessed by several Testimonies , but that it was more clear by their recent deserts . That he had always much valued her Friendship , and was naturally given to imbrace it ; that it was very fitting that they who had had their share of the labour and danger of the War , should partake of the fruit of Victory ; that therefore being mindful both of their ancient amity , and of their last service done him , he would not fail their expectation in the recovery of their State ; that he had already destiny'd that many of his men should fight under their Banners , and that he would send them greater helps as soon as his Affairs should be brought to a peaceable and safe condition : In fine , that he would readily do any thing which might increase the Dignity and Power of the Common-wealth . The Embassadours , though they had ended their Embassie , received orders from the Senate to keep with the King , and in greater testimony of the honour and observancy which they bore him , to wait upon him whithersoever he should go , whilst he was in Italy . At this time whilst the Castles of Millan and Cremona were besieged , Alviano marched with the Venetian Army towards Brescia , to attempt the taking of that City . He desired very much to follow the Spanish Army , after the success of the Battle , that he might revenge both their former and late injuries , and utterly destroy that bitter Enemy . But the Vice-roy was so speedy in removing his Camp , as Alviano lost all hopes of encountering with him . Moreover , this his desire of following the Enemy was sufficiently cooled by Letters which he received from the Senate , wherein they signified their will and pleasure to be , then setting all other things whatsoever aside , he should endeavour the recovery of the Cities they had lost , and minde only that : That he should make use of the Victory , and his late won reputation , in things of greater importance ; and that he should chiefly imploy all his labour and study , where greatest good , and most hopes of ending the War were promised . Wherefore Alviano passing over the Ada , went with his whole Army to the taking in of Brescia ; Bergamo having been soon surrendered to him after the Switzers defeat . The Commanders in the Venetian Camp differ'd in their opinions concerning this : Some affirming , That they were first to endeavour the taking of Verona , which City was , the Seat of the War , and which had always been a safe receptacle of the Enemy ; so as there was no hopes of ending the War , till they were driven out of that nest : That that City had still been the chiefest cause of contest , and had often been the only cause of hindring Agreement ; that others difficulties would soon be ended , if this City were returned into the power of the Venetians : Therefore if they could get Verona , all the Castles and Territories which were possess'd by the Enemy , might easily be reduced under the power ▪ of the Venetians , either by force , or by agreement that the like advantage could not be had by the taking of Brescia , the possession whereof would always be uncertain and unsafe , whilst the Enemy was powerful in Veron● . They added that by the business of Brescia little more of consideration then the Town it self would be gotten , of much consideration either for War or Peace ; that also great respect was to be had for the accommodation of the Army ; that questionless if they should sit down before the Walls of Verona , they might be better furnish'd both with Victuals and with all things else by the conveniency of the River Adice , whereby they might tarry longer , and more commodiously in that Country , and make use either of Siege , or assault as time and occasion should require . The Senate being moved by these reasons were at first of this opinion , but not being so long , and taking the business again into consideration ▪ to the end that they might not spend time to no purpose in the diversity of opinions , and that if the condition of Affairs should alter upon any accident , ( as it often happens ) they should not be forc'd to do what were not fitting , they resolved to leave the resolution to Alviano , after they had acquainted him with their opinion therein . Thus the Venetian Camp , not staying for any help from the French , came before the Walls of Brescia , and Siege was laid to the City , and great diligence was made to storm it ; Alviano thought he might easilier and more honourably do this , then take Verona , because the one City being near friends , and the other near the Enemy , if he should carry his Army before Brescia . He thought the business might prove the easier by reason of the vicinity of the French , and that it might be done with more reputation , and readier help ; whereas on the contrary , if the Army should be imployed in battering Verona , he feared le●t the Spaniards and the Popes men , not being far off , might , though they were gone out of the Country , return thither , and hope to set upon our men whilst they were in disorder ; and making of Trenches , or other works . Whereby he knew he could not tarry in those parts without much danger ; nor depart from thence , and give over the Enterprize without as much shame , and loss of honour . Moreover Verona was better walled and was excellently well provided of Victuals , and men , by the Garrison of Dutch Foot which was lately come thither . Whereas there were but few Souldiers in Brescia , and little provision of things necessary for defence ▪ the Citizens very well affectioned towards the Common-wealth , and the Enemy driven out . But Icardo a Spanish Captain , a shrewd , and nimbly witted man , who had then the command of of Brescia , having heard , and suspected this resolution of the Venetians , had with great speed caused 1000 Foot to come from Verona to that City , had brought in much corn , and all things requisite for defence , so as it was sufficiently munited against an Assault . And he had used such speed , and industry in all this , as that the Souldiers of the Garrison of Verona might safely enter into Brescia , and not only not be hindred by Alviano , but do it before he should know of it till after it was done . Alviano's advice was to assault the City on several parts , at one and the same time , and to storm it ; but whilst he was contriving these things , and that his thoughts were much troubled , fearing le●t the number of the Defendants being increased by the new Garrison , the business might prove more difficult then he had thought at first , and having at the same time undergone much bodily labour , he fell sick , and his sickness increasing daily upon him , he was carried from the Camp to a Town called Ghedi , where being seized on by a violent burning Fever , he dyed on the seventh of O●tober in the threescore year of his age . He dyed just when Fortune began to smile upon him , he having in his former days endured many adversities ; for he had won great reputation by his prosperous successes the year before in Friuli , and Polisine di Rovigo , and likewise by the confession of all men , he shewed singular Valour in the last Battle of the French near Millan . Alviano was acknowledged generally by all men for an excellent Commander , of great courage and experience in Military Affairs ; and he proved the more famous , because he flourish'd in a time , wherein he had field room enough to shew his Worth and Military Skill in managing important Wars . But he suffer'd a little , by being thought more bold in fighting , then good at the counselling ; for he was so desirous of Military Glory , as he was often too hasty in coveting Victory . Yet it may be numbred up amongst his praises , that in point of execution he used miraculous , and at that time unusual speed : He was very much beloved and yet very much feared by the Souldiery . His great Liberality purchased their love , and his severity in making Military Discipline be observed their fear . He was more patient in taking pains then is to be believed , wherein he would equal any whatsoever private Souldier ; wherefore he was wont to say , that the Commander was not so sensible of labour as was the Souldier , the hopes of Glory , which sweetens labour not being equal in them . He served under the Venetian pay almost 20 years , always with great fidelity , but most commonly with ill luck ; for having fought successively in the German Wars , near Cadore , he was soon after abandoned by Fortune , and these good beginnings were not followed by like success . 'T is true that he himself by the fierceness of his nature did often times increase dangers and difficulties ; for even then Alviano was thought to be born for greatest Attempts , though through greatest dangers , and to be one who might with praise serve any Prince in War , who was desirous of Glory , and willing to hazard himself upon Fortune , upon easie terms . But this his forwardness did not suit well with the Common-wealth , which being always the same , keeping still the same orders , though she change Officers , cares not for undertaking things though never so glorious , if dangerous : But that she may deal in them with more security , waits for time and occasion , and walks on to her greatness with more mature advice . Alviano's body was carried to Venice , where his Obsequies were very solemnly celebrated , his Funeral Oration being made by Andrea Navagiero , a man of excellent wit , famous for learning and eloquence ; and for the greater honour of his memory he was buried in Stefano's Church at the publick charge . And because he left his wife and children very poor , he having continually loved Glory and the good will of his Souldiers more then riches , the Senate , the more to gratifie his Worth and Loyalty , rewarded him in his posterity , they gave his wife and his only Son , to be paid them during their lives out of the publick Exchequer , 60 Duckets a moneth , and gave them a commodious house in the City , exempting them from all taxes belonging to their livelihood ; they gave also 3000 Duckets a piece to his three daughters , to be paid them out of the publique Treasury at their day of Marriage . After Alviano's death , Commissary Emo took the care of the War , and for some days commanded the Army as Captain General . The mean while the Venetians thought upon Giovan Giacopo Trivulcio , to confer the Generals place upon him , for his singular vivacity of wit , for his exquisite knowledg in all Military Affairs , and especially for his ready , and well disposed inclination towards the Common-wealth . Wherefore the Venetians very much desired King Francis that he would permit them to make Trivulcio , who ( as hath been said ) was at this time in pay under the French , to be their General ; which having obtain'd , they forthwith conferr'd Alviano's place upon him , and the Senate writ Letters unto him . Wherein they signified the great love which the whole Common-wealth bore him , and the assured hopes they had in his singular Worth , and that confiding therein , and hoping to meet with the like willingness and desire in him to serve the Common-wealth , they had freely of themselves offer'd him that degree of Dignity , which they had not wont to grant others , but upon much entreaty and intercession ; wherefore they desired him that he would behave himself so in that Service , as became him , who was an able and famous Commander , greatly desirous of the Liberty of Italy , and affectionate to the Venetian Honour ; that he would shew himself to be still the same man in this great and honourable imployment , as he always had been . Trivulcio having received these Letters , willingly accepted of the imployment offer'd him , and went suddenly to the Venetian Camp , where being received by Commissary Emo , he began to govern discreetly and diligently . The first thing he did , was to call the Council together , and to be truly informed of the Enemies strength , as also of ours , what had been done , and what was to be done , and finally to inform himself of the whole State of Affairs . He afterwards began to consult with the rest of the Commanders how the War was to be carried on , wherein there were divers opinions according to every mans judgment . Some dispairing to get Brescia , were for raising the Siege , and carrying the Army into the Territories of Verona , that they might be ready upon any occasion that should be offer'd to take Verona : Others affirm'd that the begun Enterprize was not to be given over , that the business would not prove so difficult if it were govern'd by the ordinary ways of War ; that they themselves being wearied with the trouble of a longer Siege , would not quit the hopes of Victory . But there were many things which made against these advices . Those that perswaded to be gone , might receive for answer , that by raising the Siege from before Brescia , the opinion which was had of their Forces would be lessned , and it would seem a vain and foolish thing to undertake greater and more difficult matters : And those that were for keeping the same Quarters , that Winter being near , the very season would not permit them to be long about the business , they therefore all agreed in this , which was first Alviano's opinion , to wit , that environing the Town on that part where the Walls were weakest , and setting their Artillery in order , they should play uncessantly with their Cannon upon one and the same place , till so much of the Wall might be thrown down , as might make way for an assault . Bringing then their Artillery into a certain place , where a little Rivolet called la Garzetae enters into the City , they began to play violently upon the Walls ; so as having thrown down the uppermost part , the rest might be easily master'd by the Souldiers . And now this first action taking effect , the Venetians began to hope well in the victory , but the City was stoutly defended by the Spanish , and Dutch Souldiers , who were very ready upon any action ; they kept diligent Guard every where , they raised their Rampiers , and did munite the Walls with their own bodies ; nor did they leave any thing undone which appertain'd to defence . Therefore our men growing daily cooler in point of assault , and all resolution being drawn out at length , the Enemy growing bolder by our delay , accused our men of cowardliness , and not content to keep them aloof from the Wall , did often times in damage them by Sallies . And growing more confident by some small successes , about 2000 of them sallied one day out of the City , intending to drive away some of the Venetians that were gotten nearest the Walls ; and bending their chiefest force against those that guarded the Artillery , they slew many of them , and chasing away the rest , forc'd them to retreat and to forsake that Station , pursuing them even unto their Quarters . So as our men would have been notably prejudiced that day , had not Trivulcio speedily sent them a recrute both of Horse and Foot , by which relief they being stay'd , who ran away , they began to fight in their own defence , and being encouraged did not only sustain the Enemy , but after many Skirmishes , drove them to within their Walls , and recovering many pieces of Artillery brought them to the Camp ; the rest were either broken by the Enemy , or carried into the City . Amongst the rest Iovan Paolo Manfrone wan great praise in this action , but Trivulcio did not only dispair by this to take the City by force , but growing somewhat afraid , by seeing the Enemy encouraged , and his own men abased , that somewhat of worse might befall him , thought it his best course to remove the Camp to a place two miles from the City , called La seconda Pietro : To the end that the Army might have means to refresh themselves , and to expect aid from the French , whereby he might afterwards with greater force , and better advice return , and re-assume the business . In the interim , that the Souldiers might not grow lazy through idleness , and to keep up the Venetian honour , which being begun to get head again , might seem by so small an adversity to decline ; the Commanders resolved to send some of their men to Peschiera , and re-gain that Town to the Common-wealth , which was very useful to the War. Wherein they had such happy success , as they took it the very first day by assault ; and soon after , encountring with a Squadron of Curassiers , and some Foot Colours , who were sent to relieve Peschiera , they put them to flight , slew many of them , and took many Prisoners . Hereupon Asoli , Lonato , Sermione , and some other Towns thereabouts soon surrendered ; so as the affection to the name of Venice which seemed to be fallen asleep , began to be awakened in the peoples minds . It was now November , wherefore the Venetians , partly by reason of the time of the year , partly by reason of the difficulty of the business , resolved for that time to give over the Siege of Brescia ; when News came to the Camp , that many Horse and Foot would soon come in to their succour . The King of France had thought to have sent these recrutes much sooner to the Venetians , but they being to have been commanded by the Gran Bastardo di Savoia , a Kinsman of the Kings , and a man of great Worth and Authority , who had likewise given him in charge , first to take in the Castle of Cremona ; he spent more time therein then he thought to have done ▪ which had caused him to defer his coming thus long . He brought along with him 5000 Foot , 800 Horse , many pieces of Artillery , and great store of victuals ; wherefore as soon as he was come to the Venetian Camp , they alter'd their opinion , and were all of one mind , to re-attempt the taking of Brescia immediately with the whole Army ; thinking that the bitterness of the season might be overcome by the number , and assiduity of the Souldiers . But the business , though first attempted with great hopes of victory , rather by the falseness and foolish obstinacy of friends , then by any Worth in the Enemy ; for the Dutch Foot commanded by the Gran Bastardo — soon began rather to be a trouble , then a help ▪ They oft times raised tumults in the Camp , they refused sometimes to fight against Cesar , sometime cry'd insolently for pay , before they had deserved it , and despising their Captains commands , ran into the neighbouring parts , ransacking all things , and plundering as well their Friends as Foes . Another great inconvenience was added unto this , able to disturbe any design how good soever ; for the Gran Bastardo — falling very sick , was forced to depart the Camp. The Venetian Embassadours who were with the King of France being advertised of this , did by commission from the Senate , again very much desire the King to send more aid ; they desired other Souldiers , other Commanders , but chiefly Pietro Navaro , who was at this time in great repute ; for being very expert at the taking in of places , & wont to get the victory by a new way of Militia : He used such art and industry in working Mines , and in using several unusual Engines , as made all men wonder . This man being sent by the King with succour to the Venetian Army , the Siege was again begun to be laid to Brescia ; Trivulcio was encamped on one side with about 900 Venetian Foot , and 2000 Horse ; on the other side , which lyes over against the Gate usually called delle Pille , and of which ill Bastardo — had had formerly the care , Navaro placed himself , with 5000 Gasconne and French Foot which he had brought with him ; so they began to play upon the Town in several parts at once , and the City being besieged on all sides by continual Guards , nothing was free nor safe to them that were within ; they were forced to keep Sentinels in all places , to be in perpetual work every where ; and herein lay the Venetians chiefest hopes , that the Defendants tired out with continual action , and consequently growing weak , would be forced to give over much of their defence ; for the Spanish Souldiers , having had leasure time enough to fortifie the City , had been so diligent in raising Cavaliers , in making Trenches , places of Retreat , and in well defending the Walls , as not any one part lay open , or naked to the assaliants ; and if any part of the Wall chanc'd to be thrown down by the Cannon , a new Rampier was raised for defence in the place thereof . So as the Souldiers might use their Artillery under shelter , and all other sort of Arms. But the business drawing on in length , and the Venetians knowing that their labour was but in vain , and that the City could not be taken by assault , Navar betakes himself to his other accustomed Stratagems , which he had not yet made use of here , because it required much labour and pain ▪ and because he feared lest all his labour and design might meet with disturbance , by the condition of the season , and by the great store of rain that was fallen . He began to make a passage under the earth , which led from the Camp to the City , through which the Souldiers were to march , and on the sudden fall upon the City within . This work being diligently , and with much labour wrought upon by the Souldiers both day and night , so as it was now brought almost to an end ; the Spaniards , moved thereunto by some sign , or were it only out of suspition , because they saw our men had given over their Battery , and that Proceedings went slower on in the Camp , betook themselves to observe diligently in every part of the City , whether or no they could find or hear any motion of the earth , they dug Ditches in many places , and searched diligently into Navar 's hidden ways , of which as soon as they discovered any the lest shew , to the end that they might be the more certain of it , and apply remedy , they began to make countermines all in contra , and throwing great store of Gun powder thereinto , they gave fire unto it , and overthrew our work , slaying all the Souldiers that wrought upon it : Thus many days labour was lost in a moment ; yet the Venetians had one hope left whereby to get the City ; the rest proving vain through various accidents ; to wit , to straiten it by Siege ; for they knew it wanted many things , which would force it to surrender . Corn was grown to such a scarcity , as the Dutch Souldiers not able to endure it , not having received neither any pay of along time from the Emperour , refused to do duties , grew insolent with their Commanders , put all things into confusion , and began to rebell . Which when the Venetian Camp knew , Trivulcio thought he had a fair occasion offer'd him of taking the City , without the loss his of men ; wherefore neither the inconvenience of Winter , nor the Snow , nor the trouble of a long Siege , were able to make him alter his resolution . He knew it made much for his Renown , and for the proving of his affection to the Common-wealth , that he should prosper in his first attempts . He therefore kept the City environed on all sides with his Army , to keep any victuals from being brought into it , and to keep the Souldiers that were within from coming out , intending likewise to seize on such monies as might perchance be sent them ; and in the interim there past light Skirmishes between them and the Enemy ; for many Foot came from the Garrison of Verona , striving to get into the Brescian Territories , and to prejudice our Army . But to hinder these the Souldiers of the Common-wealth came from out Pesc●iera and Valeggio , and meeting with some of them , they often fell to blows with various success of both sides ; nothing hapning notwithstanding worthy of memory , nor which did much concern the main business . Whilst Brescia was thus besieged , many things had past concerning peace : The Pope , seeing that his attempts by Force and Arms succeeded not according to his thoughts , betook himself to his wonted artifices the better to secure himself thereby . He therefore resolved to be a Mediator of peace between the Emperour and the Venetians : Which if it should succeed , he thought he might treat of peace with the French upon better terms . But the Venetians weary of such Proceedings , and being often deluded by vain hopes , could not believe much in the Popes words . Wherefore thinking that the safety of their State and of their Affairs could be grounded no where better then on the friendship of the French , which they desired might be made as much known to them as might be , they refused all offers of agreement , and thought it better to acquaint the French Embassadour with all things that were propounded to them by the Pope concerning peace : And to do the like with the King by their Embassadours that were with him ; who told him in the name of the Common-wealth , that the Senate in their present troubles of War , placed their hopes in nothing but on their own Forces , and on the King of France his help and favour . The King was of the same mind , to keep friendship with the Venetians , and to pursue the War. Wherefore Cesar who was much troubled at these prosperous successes , having by his Embassadours endeavoured to come to some agreement , the King utterly despising the Friendship and League which was offer'd him , dismiss'd the Embassadours , and acquainted the Venetians particularly with the whole Treaty . The French knew very well by many examples , that Cesars mind was so mutable , and so desirous of Novelties , as their affairs could never be reputed safe nor quiet , whilst he had any Footing , or his men any receit in Italy : So as they must be forced to be at great cost , and not out of danger in maintaining the State of Millan , till Cesar and his Armies were driven from thence ; but the King thought otherwise of the Pope ; for though he had alienated himself from him , when he thought him to be most his friend , yet he greatly desired the Popes Friendship ; nor was he parted from him , but upon great necessity . Wherefore the Pope , having sent his Nuntio into the French Camp , without knowledg of other confederates , to treat of agreement , the King received him graciously , seeming very well pleased that there was means left him whereby to be easily received again into favour , and friendship with the Pope ; yet being resolved not to buy it at any dear rate , since it was voluntarily offer'd him , the Nuncio could get no positive answer , unless the Cities of Parma and Piacenza , which were then detain'd by the Pope , should be restored to the power and possession of the French. The Pope though he thought it very severe for him to be bere●t of those two Cities , and to lose that reward which he had purchas'd by so many dangers and labours , yet after having spent many days and nights in great agitation of mind , he at last resolved to satisfie the King , and to resign up those Cities . Finding that all his labour was lost in going about to bring the Venetians to agreement with him and Cesar. Nor could he defer it any longer without hazard , not thinking either his own Forces , or those of his colleagues sufficient to secure him and his affairs from the power of the Conquerours . These chief points being therefore accommodated , to the end that they might treat the better of the rest , and that the League might be the more firmly made , it was resolved that the Pope and King should have an Interview , for which a certain time being appointed , the one parted from Rome , and the other from Millan , and met both at Bolognia , as the most convenient place for them both . The Venetian Embassadours accompanied the King ▪ the more to honour the Royal Court in a time of such solemnity ; the Court being then full of many French Lords , and very glorious in all manner of Preparations ; as also for that it was reported , that many things belonging to the Common-wealth were to be treated of at that convention , and touching universal agreement ; which caused much rejoycing in all Italy , which had been so long molested , but especially amongst the Venetians , all of them hoping well in a future peace , Yet for what concern'd the Common-wealth , because divers difficulties lay in it , it was only resolved , that Cardinal Egidio Eremitano , a Personage of singular Integrity and Learning , should be sent Legate to the Emperour from the Pope , to treat of this business , and to endeavour to make him comply , and agree with the Venetians . Pontifical Briefs were likewise sent to the Venetians , wherein they were exhorted to embrace peace ; but as concerning the common condition of affairs , and the ordering of a general peace , nothing was either concluded , nor so much as treated of , but rather many seeds were sown of other Wars ; for on the one side King Francis , not being able any longer to cloak his desire of winning the Kingdom of Naples , which he had long thirsted after , had by his civility and complacency with the Pope , got leave of him , that by the Popes favour and authority , he might , when time should serve , fall upon that Enterprize ; on the other part , Leo discovered a no less ardent desire in himself of the greatness of the House of Medici , by denying the King , who had very much desired it at his hands , to pardon Francisco Maria della Rovere , Duke of Urbin , if he had found any fault in him . Whence it might be easily comprehended how he was minded ( when there should be occasion again of taking up of Arms , and of exposing himself again to the danger and troubles of War ) to put his Nephew Lorenzo 〈◊〉 Medici into possession of the State of Urbin , wherein he had a little before invested him . Thus the Sequel did shew manifestly , that both Leo and Francis , aim'd only in this their convention , at their own advantage , and their present accommodation ; and that they did not almost at all think upon the common agreement , and peace for the future ; for having establish'd divers things touching their own security , and the aggrandizing of their States , they both departed from Bolognia , after having spent six days in this Treaty . 'T is most certain that both these Princes did very much desire this Inter-view , out of a thought of reaping much advantage thereby ; for the Pope , being strangely ingenious , and knowing how to handle business best for his advantage , thought he should be able by his perswasive speeches , and elegancy of words , to pacifie the King , and make him become his friend , if he should find him otherwise ; and if he should find in him a well disposed will , to be then able to increase it , and to dispose of the Kings Forces at his pleasure . But King Francis , seeing his ancient Enemies re-kindle their hatred , and his Friends behave themselves as Enemies , and that they all conspired together against him ( as it is always seen that prosperity produces envy ) thought nothing could make more for his good at the present , then to take the Pope from his Enemies , and joyn his Holiness to him . Cesar and the Switzers were already joyn'd together , and it was commonly said that the King of Spain and King of England were likewise joyn'd with them ; the latter because he could not willingly endure to see the King of France his power and glory increase so much ; and the other , because it was held for certain , that when the French should be at peace with the rest , he would soon make War with him , either to put the King of Navar into his State , or else to recover the Kingdom of Naples . Wherefore King Francis , finding such dangers threatened him by so many Enemies , thought he had provided the better for his affairs , by how much he should joyn in a straiter League and Friendship with the Pope . Those things being then thus disposed of , which concern'd the annexing the Forces and Authority of the Church unto him , he began to think of his return into France to comply with his wives entreaties ; but much more to secure his Kingdom from the imminent danger of War , by the men that he brought back with him ; and he stay'd now only that he might first somewhat establish the Venetians affairs , and so increase the Forces of the League , as though he were not himself in person in Italy , he might have no reason to fear the Enemy for what concern'd the State of Millan . Therefore as soon as he was gone from Bolognia , and arrived at Millan , he chiefly minded the sending of more Forces time enough to the Venetian Camp before Brescia . Which was already reduced thereby to so great straits , as it was thought it would soon fall into the Common-wealths hands . It was known that the Souldiers who defended it , and who had already shew'd great Valour , in resisting many assaults ; being weary through so many inconveniences of the Siege , and chiefly not having received pay nor relief ; nor Cesar not having taken any provision for it , were brought almost to the very last point of despair ; in so much as the Spanish Souldiers had agreed , that if the promised relief should not come from Cesar within twenty days , they would deliver up the City to the Venetians , upon condition that they might be permitted to go forth with their Colours , and their other Military Affairs . The King was particularly inform'd of these Proceedings by the Venetian Embassadours , who accompanied him all this journey ; and shew'd him how affairs went , and desired him not to give over the hopes of getting that City ; but to send his men forthwith to the Venetian camp to keep the Dutch Foot from relieving the City , who were led on by Captain Roncandolfo , which if it should succeed well , so many moneths time would be spent in vain , and they should lose so fair an opportunity of putting an end unto the War. But though the King very well knew the importancy of the business , he could not use such diligence as that the French aid could prevent the coming of the Dutch Foot , who being 8000 in number entred all safe into the City the 20 days not being yet expired , not meeting with any obsticle ; for the Common-wealths Souldiers , who when News came of the Enemies approach , were sent to the strait Passes of the Mountains , basely retreated to the Army , not staying so much as to look the Enemy in the face . The Dutch had for their guid in this their voyage Captain Lodovico da Ladrone , who being very well practised in those parts , led them over the tops of Mountains by unusual ways , so as getting at unawares out of those strait and difficult Passes , they caused thereby more fear in our men . When News came to the Venetian camp that the Enemy was come , they differ'd in their opinions , some were for continuing the Siege , some for carrying the Army elsewhere ; but the number of the Dutch Foot being given out to be greater then indeed it was , and the Spies having informed at the same time that Marco Antonio Colonna was gone out of Verona , and entred into the confines of Mantua , and hasted to assault them ; the Venetian Commanders , fearing that if they should tarry any longer they might easily be incompassed on both sides by the Enemy , thought it best to raise the Siege . So the Artillery being brought into the Cities of Crema and Cremona , the Army march'd to Castelnedulo , six miles from Brescia . When this News came to Venice it caused much wonder , and as much sorrow in all the Citizens , who built confidently upon the getting of Brescia . The Captain General and Commissaries had by letters advertised the Senate that all the Passes were so guarded by our Souldiers , as it was impossible for the Besieged to receive any succour . And this was the more credibly believed , because News came at the same time , that the Forces which were sent from the French to assist our Camp ( which were 3000 Dutch Foot , and 400 Horse ) were already on their way from Millan . And assuredly the Common-wealth lost no little reputation hereby to think that so few men gathered together out of the Countrey , unexperienced in the Militia , without either Artillery or Horse , should infuse such fear into a numerous Army , so well provided of all things as was that of the Venetians and French , and which expected new succours suddenly , as should make them give over their hopes of getting the City by Siege , and to change their Quarters . Trivulcio was accused by many of too much haste and bad advice , in losing the opportunity of putting an end unto his business , which so much labour had been bestowed about . Whereat he being very much incensed , he demanded leave to quit the Service of the Common-wealth ; alledging that he was sent for home about some private affairs of his own , which would not suffer him to tarry any longer in the camp . But the Senate , who thought this mans reputation and skill might be of great help in that War , writ unto him , and exagerating his Worth , said , They had always found much fidelity in his Actions , and much readiness , and had never found fault with him , but much commended him for it ; that it became not the gravity of a Senate , when things wisely undertaken , did not succeed well , to lay the fault upon the Authors , according to the custom of the common people ; that they therefore never blamed any thing but the bitterness of the Season , and the Fortune of War , which had been so long averse to the Common-wealth ; so as though they might be sometimes troubled at the success of the Commanders counsels and advices , yet knowing them to be good , they did not blame the counsels : That for all this bad fortune the Senate would not go less in their former intentions of providing for the War , but would take care that the Army should be abundantly furnish'd with all things , which belong'd to the care of a General , as if he himself were present at their Counsels . And that the General should want nothing whereby to shew his Worth. These , and the like means were often used not only to Trivulcio , but to the King of France , yet were they not able to make him alter his resolution . He therefore departed from Millan , and the care of the Venetian Army , and the administration of the War , was committed to Theadore Trivulcio . This man was formerly entertain'd by the Venetians , and had the same place and imployment as Renzo da Ceri had before ; but was not able to come unto the camp till now , whither as soon as he was come , he had the same authority given him as Giacopo Trivulcio had before , though not the name , nor degree of Captain General . This mean while King Francis , having provided all things for his departure , and sent some of his men already before , he left the Duke of Burbone in charge with the Government of the affairs of Italy , wherein he endued him with great authority , and returned into France . But being resolved before he went to send more aid to the Venetian Army , he recommended the men to the care of Monsieur Odetto de Fois , named Monsieur di Lautrech , one famous in War , and desirous of Glory , who for his worth and courage was thought fit to exercise the place of any Commander . His commission from the King was to go with those men to the taking in of Brescia , and to do all things for the good and service of the Venetians , with the same care and diligence as if the City were to be recovered for him , and to be annex'd to the Crown of France . And certainly all the Kings Proceedings were such , as plainly shew'd he bore a great good will to the Common-wealth ; for he had often constantly affirm'd , that if the occasion of War should require it , he would be ready to return again into Italy , with no less Forces then he had done now , to the end that the Common-wealth might be restored to her former Power and Dignity . Wherefore the Venetians to purchase more grace and favour with the King , thought fit to send an Embassadour who might continually reside with Monsieur di Bourbone , who , as it hath been said , was left in Italy in the supremest place of Dignity ; since it was likely they might have many occasions to treat with him in : To which imployment they chose Andrea Trevisano , who as soon as he came to Millan , Andrea Gritti , who had tarried in that City after the Kings departure to procure the coming of the French to our Army , returned to the camp by order from the Senate , where he was made Commissary in the place of Dominico Contarini , who falling sick , had got leave of the Senate to be gone . Almost about the same time came Monsieur di Lautrech to the Army ; and now the French aid being come , it was thought it was no more to be doubted , but that Brescia , not being able any longer to ressist so great Forces , would at last fall into the power of the Common-wealth . The Pope thinking that such success would make much against his designs , sought by all means to hinder it . He propounded a Truce , and howsoever desired that the business might be spun out at length ; hoping that if the Siege of Brescia should prove long and difficult , some occasion might arise , which might make the Venetians listen the sooner to agreement , though upon bad conditions . And because he himself was able to do but little in this business , no great belief being given to his words , nor exhortations , he thought to interpose the King of Polonia's authority , perswading his Embassadour , who was yet at Venice , to re-assume the business of Peace , by making new Proposals . As , if the Venetians would forego the friendship of the French , and side with Cesar , the noble Cities of Cremona and Lodi might be added unto their State ; for the King of France might be easily driven out by the joynt Forces of the Emperour , the Pope , and the Common-wealth ; and then those Cities might be obtain'd from Cesar , by the King of Polands Intercession , and Authority ; so as being for the future sever'd from the State of Millan , they might be added to the Dominion of Venice , which would make way by occasion of handling other particulars , for the re-gaining all the other things which were now held by Cesar. Upon the same design , the Pope , to the end that by absence of the Commander the business of Brescia might be drawn out more at length , exhorted King Francis to send Monsieur di Lautrech to Rome , seeming very desirous to treat with that grave and wise man in many things concerning the business of Naples , which he knew the King did very much desire , and therefore he thought this proposition would be very acceptable to him . And though the Pope had contrary thoughts in his head , yet he seemed very desirous that the beginning of that War might not be deferr'd ; for that Ferdinando King of Spain , after long sickness was dead , and the power of Charles Duke of Burgony , who had taken upon him the name of Prince of Casteile , grew daily more formidable to all those that had any States in Italy , but chiefly to him ; that therefore all force and industry was to be used in not suffering his power to increase too immoderately . But as Leo's cunning , already sufficiently known to all , could not bring about his design , he having lost all credit ; so did it afford great cause of wondet by his uncertain way of proceeding ; for it seemed that these courses wherewith he thought to have joyntly provided both for his own safety , and the like of the Ecclesiastique State , did ill become his wisdom ; for he endeavoured , as he had done all the time of his Popedome , that the Venetians , who had always shew'd themselves obedient to the Apostolique See , whereof there wanted not many evident examples ; being supprest by so many adversities , should be still troubled with the labour and dangers of War ; so as their Forces should be kept low , and the dignity and power of the Common-wealth weakened ; and that on the contrary he should so study to advance the Emperours greatness , when he knew that nothing could be so pernicious both to himself and all Italy , as to suffer the Dutch Armies to continue long in that Country ; giving occasion thereby to revive the ancient claim and pretences of the Emperours . And say he should have forgot ancient passages , whereby he might be instructed how many cruel and bitter things that Nation had plotted against the Popes of Rome ; how could he forget modern affairs and speeches told unto him , used by Maximillian ? Who was wont in all his discourses to say publickly , that the Churches State did belong to the Western Empire ; and that it would be his Fate to return the Dignity of the Empire in Italy by his Forces , to its former greatness . Therefore they who thought they saw more into Leo's intentions , were of opinion , that his chief aim was to take the Venetians off from the friendship of the French : Which if he could not do , yet that by the weakening of their Forces , those of the King of France would likewise be weakened , he being a friend and confederate of the Common-wealths ▪ whose greatness ( moved thereunto either by hatred or fear ) the Pope could not tolerate . Whereas he was less jealous of Cesar's Forces as well in his own respect , as of that of the Church , by reason of his natural light headedness ; by reason of his paucity of men , and want of monies ; for which reasons he thought his greatness could never be so well grounded , but that it might by some chance be made to to●ter . Thus did this year end , mens minds being variously possess'd with hope and fear ; and not knowing what the end of so many evils would be ; for in the beginning of the next year , which was the year of our Lord 1516 , and the 8th year from the time that all Italy , and especially the State of Venice began to be sorely molested with War , new Preparations for Arms , and evident signs of future troubles began to appear . Souldiers were taken into pay every where ; more means were used for the renewing of War , then was before : and chiefly the Venetians , refusing all Treaties of Peace , or of new Leagues , and being return'd to besiege Brescia , with great hopes of gaining it , were resolute to continue the War till such time as they should have gotten that City either by force , or by voluntary surrender . Cesar also ( who had not been himself in person in any of the Armies the last year past , but managing the War by his Captains , had not managed it over well ) re-assuming his former thirst after War , sought to raise commotions in all parts , and to augment his Forces that he might molest the affairs of Italy ; he called many Dyets , craved aids , muster'd men , sent for Commanders ; but he chiefly sollicited the Switzers to take up Arms , and to revenge the death of their valiant companions , promising to be their Leader , and to be willing to share with them in all labour and danger . The King of England did the like , out of envy to the King of France his recent glory , and out of anger that he had taken the King of Scotland into his protection . The Pope with the like intention , but more secretly , endeavour'd the same with the Switzers . All these affirm'd that the Switzers could undertake no War which could bring them greater glory or richer booty , then that of Italy , which being already begun , must now again be renewed with greater Forces . They moreover promis'd them some pay for their Souldiers , but much hopes of greater advantage which they might always have by their Friendship . This mean time the Venetian Commanders , Lautrech being already come ( as hath been said ) with aid to their camp , held many Councils , and did differ in their opinions touching the managing of the War. Some were for the raising of the Siege from before Brescia , and for carrying the whole Army to Verona ; for which they alledged that that City , now that their veterane Souldiers were gone to relieve Brescia , was but weakly garrison'd , and that the Enemy had made no provision for necessary defence ; as not suspecting any such thing then . But the season of the year made much against this opinion ; for the Camp could not without great inconvenience be removed in the midst of Winter , nor the Souldiers be led to a new Enterprize . Besides it might appear a rash thing to change greater hopes of getting Brescia , with the uncertainty of what might befall about Verona ; for the condition of Brescia being considered , it was evidently seen , that unless they did intermit their begun works , the Town must of necessity fall into their hands , either by force , or by surrender ; it was apparent that the City was in great want of money , Corn , and of all sort of Victuals ; the Commanders were at oddes within themselves ; the Souldiers weary of being long besieged , and by reason of many sufferings , rather ready to mutiny then to fight ; and the Citizens , as well by reason of their new grievances laid upon them by their new Masters , as out of their ancient affection to the Venetians , desirous of Novelties , and ready upon any accident to drive the Garrison out of the City . Moreover the Defendants were reduced to a small number ; for the Foot who were come a little before to assist the Besieged , seeing that with diversity of opinion , but no resolution , many discourses had been had of leading the Souldiers forth to fight , and that the scarcity of Victuals did daily increase , were most of them gone from the City , leaving the business unperfected . These things being found by the report of many to be true , it was by general consent agreed , that they should keep their Quarters , and attend with all diligence to straiten the City more . Our Army abounded in all things ; for the Senate were so careful to provide all things requisite for War , as though the Enemy strove much to hinder it , all their endeavours proved vain . Amongst the rest Mark Antonio Colonna endeavour'd often by sending his Souldiers out of Verona , to keep the Army from victuals , and by laying ambushes to intercept the monies which were sent to the Venetian camp . To which purpose he kept continually good store of Spanish Foot and Horse at the Town of Legnano , which was now fallen into his power ; to block up all the ways of that Country , and the Enemy growing daily more bold , and offering at great matters , they made incursion even to the Territories of Brescia , which they might safely do , because they saw the Venetian Army was busied about the Siege . Wherefore the Captain General and Commissaries , thought that it stood not with the honour and reputation of that Army to suffer that so few men should come so near hand to insult over them . Wherefore having notice that Colonna endeavour'd to come into the confines of Mantua , to block up that way likewise , which as the safest , was frequented by those that went to the camp ; Paolo Manfrone and Mercurio Bua were sent by our men to meet them , and to fight them . Who though they undertook the business couragiously , yet did they not succeed well therein ; for Colonna having notice of their coming by his Scouts , took with him some companies of veterane Souldiers , and went speedily towards Valeggio , where he had such advantage of place , as he might chuse whether he would keep safe there , or fight upon advantagious terms : Our men and the Enemy entred at the same time by several ways into this Town , and both of them strove to possess themselves of the Bridg , which joyns the Town together , being otherwise divided by the waters of Menzo ; each side hoping to repulse the Enemy , and to make themselves Masters of the Town . When they came to skirmish , our men at first did not only valiantly withstand the Enemy , but repuls'd them , and if after a long dispute they were sometimes forced to give back , yet soon after they would return and pursue them . Thus this Conflict lasted a good while with dubious success : but the Enemy , who were many more in number , having at last driven our Horse from the Bridg , whereby they had power to settle their Ranks in a larger space , they charged so furiously upon our men , as not being able to resist any longer , but being dispersed , and discouraged , our men began to run , some of them getting safe unto the Camp , othersome being taken Prisoners , amongst which Iulio , Son to Paolo Manfrone , was one . Ianus Fregoso , and Corrado Orsino , succeeded better in their Attempts , who being gone at the same time from the Camp , to suppress some Dutch Foot Colours , in some narrow passages of the Mountains , they met with them who were sent before to be a Convoy to certain Moneys which were brought to the Besieged . They fought them so couragiously , and so fortunately , as but few of the Enemy escaped safe away : But being more incouraged afterwards , they made way for a greater Victory , being by an unexpected accident , put upon a business of much danger , but of more hopes ; For Fregoso , and Orsino , being come to the Castle of Anfo , when they thought the Enemy were far off , they were unexpectedly advertized of their being neer at hand ; And although the night were already come on , they resolved to Assault them forthwith , without any delay , and at unawares ; They quickly put the first Squadrons to flight , whereat those that followed being dis-heartned , they likewise began to run ; which they could not doe so fast , by reason of the craggy Waies , but that they were cut in peices . But the mean while these were Fighting , those who had the conducting of the Moneys , relying upon their knowledg of the wayes , and the darkness of the night , went over the sharpest tops of Mountains , and saved this prey , which the Venetian Souldiers thought themselves almost sure of . But these things made little for the main business , nor did they conduce any thing to putting of an end unto the War : And much greater businesses began now to be agitated , by reason of the news of the Emperours coming for Italy , which news encreased every day , affording both the Besieged and the Besiegers , various effects , both of hope and fear ; and many new things were broaching both in the City , and in the Camp. The Emperour had raised many Horse and Foot in his own Dominions , and having egg'd on many Switzers to take up Arms , he was already upon his way for Italy , intending to enter by the Mountains of Trent , into the Territories of Verona , and when he should have munited the Garrisons of Verona and Brescia , to pass into the State of Millan , and drive the French from thence . When the Pope heard of his coming , for his greater honour , and to witness how well he stood affected to him , he sent his Legate Bernardo Bibiena , to meet him , a man of great note , both for his honour of being a Cardinal , and for his favour with the Pope ; which did not a little molest Cesar's Affairs , nor confirme the Switzers . The Venetians , beleeving for certain that the Emperour would come for Italy , did several times earnestly entreat the King of France to provide betimes for the common Affair , and not to suffer himself to be bereft of the fruit of so much labour , neither by Cesar , nor by the Switzers , who envied his glory ; That therefore he should either return arm'd himself into Italy , or if that might not be , to encrease his Army lustily , and to take order for all such provisions as the greatness of the Affayr did require ; as for their part , they promised to spare for neither cost , nor labour . The King was very much troubled at these things , not only for the danger which he saw the Dukedom of Millan would be in , but because it would be a great hinderance to him afterwards in the business of Naples , which he had set his heart upon . Being resolved to defend his own Territories , and those of his confederates , he first propounded to the Venetians that 8000 Switzers might be taken into pay at the common charge ; for having opportunely made League at this time with that Nation , in their agreement it was particularly declared , that it might be lawful for the King to have as many Souldiers out of their Countrey as he should please . To this the Venetians assented readily , promising for their parts to pay 2000 Foot of that Nation , and to be ready to disburse monies for all other necessaries for the War. And though the publick Treasury was already much exhausted , and the whole City mightily opprest by the weight of so long a War , yet was there no provision omitted which was thought necessary for maintaining the Army , and continuing the War. Four thousand Italian Foot were raised , the Garrisons of Cities increased ; Paulo Gradinigo and Luigi Barbaro were made Commissaries ; the former to have particular care of all things belonging to the Militia in Padua , the other , the like in Treviso . There were at this time in our camp 4000 Gasconne Foot and 500 Curassiers , commanded by French men ; in the Army which was particularly under Trivulcio's charge were 7000 Foot , & about 2500 Horse , part light Horse , part Curassiers . The Duke of Bourbone , after the Kings departure , had with him 4000 Gasconne and Italian Foot , and 700 Curassiers ; these men being all joyn'd together , & the Switzers Foot being likewise to be added to them , whereof 6000 were already said to be come to Iurea , the French and the Venetians might seem to have great hopes of being therewithal able to defend the State of Millan , and to frustrate all the Emperours endeavours ; for though it were given out that Cesar brought with him 25000 Souldiers to this Enterprize , yet it was confidently believed that his Army was more numerous then valiant , and that their other Requisites for War were not answerable ; for the Dutch Foot were for the most part raised in his own Dominions , and tumultuously of all sorts of men ; that his Horse were few , and unexperienced , the provision of victuals and monies but small , and no great constancy in the Commander himself to support these inconveniences , nor much knowledg how to remedy them . There was only one thing which seemed to make for the strength of this Army , to wit , the Switzers Forces ; yet Cesar could not much confide in them , by reason of their changeable disposition , and for a certain ill will they bore to the House of Austria : Therefore these Forces of the Emperours being greater in fame , then in reality , it was thought that the Venetians would encounter with them , and fight them with all their men , as soon as they were come near their confines ; lest any longer delay might shew fear in them , and make the Enemy grow the bolder : and lest their affairs might fare the worse as if they durst not look the Enemy in the face , but had yielded the field unto them . They therefore considered , that though they should resolve not to give Battle , yet they might chuse some strong place opposite to the Enemies Quarters , wherein they might keep , and observe Cesars ways , and search into his counsels , and then change place and purpose according as time and occasion should counsel them . Yet because the French were of a contrary opinion , the whole Army was brought from the Territories of Brescia , and brought into those of Cremona , whither the Duke of Burbone was come but a little before with his Horse and Foot. Their intention was to wait for the Switzers here , who were not yet past by , and to keep them from passing . Maximillian being this mean while past over the River Adice with all his men , came to the Town of Guscolenga , having met with many Souldiers from Verona in his March , as also with Mark Antonio Colonna with 200 Horse ; for the Venetian Army being drawn off , they thought they might find all things sure in that Country . Cesar being entred into the Brescian Confines , resolved before he would go any farther , to possess himself either by fair means or by foul of the Town of Asola , which is the first Town on that side of the Country , thinking it neither became his safety nor his honour , to leave any place behind him in the power of the Enemy , whereby they might keep back victuals from his Army . But this proving a business of great length by reason of the Defendants valour , all other warlike Proceedings were impeded , and in the mean time the French had better opportunity to increase their Army . Much praise was attributed for this to Francisco Contarini , Commissary of the Town , to Antonio Martinengo , and to all the rest as well Souldiers as Citizens that were in the Town ; for having with so few men , but much courage withstood so great an Army , and by defending Asola frustrated the Forces of so great a Prince , and much lessened his reputation ; since with expence of much time and labour he could not get so small a Castle . Yet the Switzers had won such reputation and credit in their last Skirmishes , as the French resolved neither to keep where they were , nor to hazard themselves upon the event of Battle , unless their Army were munited and increased by the same Nation . Wherefore Maximillian being gone from before Asola , after having spent much time there in vain , for fear lest by keeping so great an Army so long a time , before so little a Town , his Souldiers might be discouraged , and might miss of doing greater matters ; the French Commanders when they heard of his being gone , called suddenly a Council of War , wherein they resolved to raise their camp , and to carry it to the River Ada , hoping that by keeping upon the Banks thereof , they might hold the Enemy play , and hinder them from passing over the River . But the French and Venetians were not well gone from thence , when all that lay between the Rivers Poe and Adice , fell into the Emperours hands , except Cremona and Crema , which redounded so much to his honour , and to the terrour of the others , as the French neither confiding in themselves nor in others , march'd away with their Army so suddenly , and so fast towards Millan , as it was doubted , whether they went thither to defend the City , or to be defended themselves by the Walls thereof . Maximillian , making use of opportunity , pursued those that fled , and began already to promise all good success unto himself , and staying six miles from Millan , he let the City know , That if it did not surrender all the sooner , it must look for all severity : But if it would yield to him of its own good will , it might presume of obtaining many immunities , and much more freedom in all things . Affirming that he was come into Italy with intention , according to the custom of his Ancestors , of taking up the Ensigns of the Empire in that City , and to drive the French from thence , and out of that State , who were unjust and unlawful Lords thereof , and to recover the right dues of the Empire . This Message was answered , as pleased the French ; that the State of Millan which was formerly a member of the Empire , was sever'd from thence by authority of the Emperours , and for a certain sum of money which was paid down for it ; that therefore Cesar had now no more pretence to that City , which both by right of inheritance , and right of War , was lawfully possess'd by Franc●s Vallois King of France ; that therefore the Millaneses would keep that City for their legitimate Lord , to whom they had sworn Loyalty , and that they had so provided for all things , as they doubted not but to be able to defend the City against all injurious violence . Yet all things were full of fear in that City , the Citizens and Souldiers doubted much what the issue of the War would be , and not knowing well how to provide for their own safeties , which they more minded then the preserving of the State for the King , all their consultations were full of fear and doubts : Amidst these doubts and difficulties , the Venetian Commissaries , especially Andrea Gritti , who had most power with the French , being firmly resolved to defend the City , Exhorted all the rest to do their utmost , and to be of good courage ; they put the Citizens sometimes in mind of the Kings humanity towards them , sometime of what punishment they were to suffer if they should often provoke his anger ; they likewise apply'd themselves to many of the chief of the Army , entreating them , and conjuring them , that calling to mind their late Victory , and the Glory which they had wone , they should resolve upon serving the King and the Venetians : That the cause and common interest was the same therein , and that the business it self was not desperate , if it were couragiously and constantly defended ; to what purpose ( said Gritti ) do the French take such pains , and put themselves into so much danger , to what purpose do they send so many Armies into Lombardy , if at the very first appearance of the Enemy all defence must be given over , and those things must be yielded , which they have gotten with long War , and with much expence , yea even of their own bloud ? We , as knowing the Senates intention , and the like of our whole City of running the same fortune with the French , will willingly expose all our men and all our Forces , not refusing to endeavour every thing even to the utmost . Thus by Gritti his counsel and exhortation , the Suburbs of the City were set on fire , to the end that the Enemy might not make use of them for their advantage ; great Guns were placed upon the Walls , divers Corps de guarde were ordained , and all things were prepared for defence . These provisions did somewhat cool the Enemies courage , and afforded them occasion of many doubts and difficulties , so as taking time to think what to do , those within began to be of better hopes ; for in this interim many Colours of the Switzers came opportunely to Millan , commanded by Alberto Pietra , to the number of 4000 , of the Cantons of Seduno and Berne , who were very welcome to the Souldiers and Citizens . By their coming the faces of things altered ; all fear fled from the French to the Imperialists ; for the City being munited by such supplies , so as it was not to be taken but with expence of much time and labour , they within thought themselves safe enough , since Cesar could not tarry long before the City for want of money , victuals , and of all things necessary . Wherefore the French began to be of better heart , and on the contrary , Cesars hardships grew daily greater and greater . But he was chiefly troubled with jealousie of the Switzers , for calling to mind the past and present affairs , he found that there were many of that Nation as well in his camp , as in the City ; whom the French might easily win over unto them by their moneys , which he could not so easily do by reason of his want thereof . Moreover , that that Nation had always , unless it were upon some occasions in these latter times , been great friends to the French : And that they had always hated the greatness of the Emperours . These considerations occasioned much fear in him , and took from him the chief ground work of his hopes of Victory . He likewise thought with much more commotion of mind , upon Sforza's latter fortune near Novara , where he was delivered up into the hands of the Enemy , by the perfidiousness of those people . He therefore held it the better counsel to free himself from that danger by reason of the Switzers fickleness . At last his mind being agitated by such like thoughts as these , and fear growing more powerful in him , he resolved to quit his Army without having attempted any thing , and to return himself into Germany . Wherefore taking only 200 Horse along with him , he gave out that the cause of his departure was only to provide monies for the payment of the Army , and that he would speedily return to the camp . But the Souldiers seeing their chief Commander gone , began every one to do what he thought best for himself . The Switzers went to Lodi , and ruinating the Country every where , sack'd the City : And would have continued to commit the like Out-rages , had not the Switzers which were in Millan protested , that unless they would give over those injurious Proceedings , they should be forced to come out against them , together with the French and Venetians ; so as Switzers fighting against Switzers , they were to imbrue their hands in one anothers blood . The former Switzers for this respect forbearing doing any other damage , after having made some peaceful abode in those parts some few days , returned all of them to their own homes , except it were some few companies , who went with their Commander Morco Setio to the custody of Verona , whither Colonna went also with his Horse , and with the Spanish and Dutch Foot who were before drawn out from that Garrison . The rest of the Spanish and Dutch Foot , returned by several ways into their own Countries , having been much prejudiced in their journey by the Venetian Horse . Soon after the Emperours departure came the Marquess of Brandenbourg to the camp with a certain sum of money , who though he did his best to rally the Souldiers that dis-banded , yet things being already grown to great confusion , and the Moneys that were brought not being sufficient to satisfie all , he could doe no good . Thus a great Army , which was at first so formidable to the Enemy , being in so short a time vanisht to nothing ; not any danger at all having befalen it , may teach us that men are oftentimes deluded in their Councels by various accidents , and meet with much unexpected ends : And that we are often times deceived through hopes , and fears , arising out of meer opinion , without discerning any thing , save the first appearances . In this preturbation of Affairs , the no great good will which was between the Pope and King of France , began to be more manifestly known , sprung from former reasons , which were unknown till now ; for King Francis complained that the Pope , out of some bad intention , had forestowed the sending of such recrutes unto his Army , as by agreement he was bound to doe , that he had privately incited the Switzers against him , and had given many other signes of his bad inclination towards him . Certainly 't is worthy note ( since occasion leads me thereunto ) with how many several affections , and sometimes contrary within themselves , the mindes of Princes are agitated . Pope Leo , and King Francis , thought when they parted at Bullen , that they had sufficiently provided for their Affairs ; and that the Friendship and League that was confirm'd betwixt them , was likely to last long , and to be cause of much safety to them both : But soon after , construing the same Affairs otherwise , they began to doubt that the things agreed upon between them would not be observed ; so as each of them grew jealous of the other . The Pope being conscious how bitter , and open an Enemy he had already shewed himself unto the French , how often he had abused their hopes , under a fained pretence of Friendship ; that even then when they were in treaty of reconciliation he would not satisfie him in many things , prest hard upon by the King , in behalf of his Friends and Confederates ; began to doubt the King of France could never be his true Friend : Moreover , calling to minde the many injuries done by the two preceding Kings , Charles , and Lewis , to the house of Medici , he could not perswade himself that then when the French hoped to get some principal places in Italy , King Francis could willingly tollerate the greatness of Lorenzo de Medici , should still increase ; whereby he had opportunity given him to revenge the ancient injuries done to the prejudice of his reputation , and to the States which he held in Italy . On the contrary , the King thinking that the same reasons remained still , which had formerly disgratiated him with the Pope ; and that this the Pope's ill will towards him was the more increased , by how much his power was increased in Italy , and was become more formidable to him , interpreted all things to the worst , and according to this his aprehension , that Leo had concealed his truest intentions from him , that it was necessity which had made him accommodate himself to the condition of the times at their meeting ; and that as soon as he should meet with any means of hurting him , this would evidently be seen . The Venetians labour'd oft to free these Princes of these suspitions , and sought by all means how to reconcile them ; for they knew how much it imported the strength and reputation of the League , that the Pope , King of France , and Common-wealth , should hold true intelligence together ; and did of all things abhorre to be necessitated to take up Armes against the Church ; wherefore passing by the injuries they had received from Leo , they desired to have him less their Enemy . The King of England did also oft times out of the said reasons , indeavour to bring these two Princes to fair tearmes ; for that it very well became a great and wise Prince as he was , and who had alwaies prefer'd the Interest of Christian Religion before any self-respect , to use his best indeavours to introduce peace amongst Christian Princes , that they might be able to defend their States against the Turks ; who having overcome the King of Persia in Battle , totally destroyed the Empire of the Mamalucky , and taken the Kingdome from Cam●sone Gauro , King of Memphis , did very much advance by the ruine of other men ; and to the end that they might win greater Favour and Authority with the King , the Senate , knowing that it would be acceptable and commodious to the Kingdome of England , resolved to send their great Gallioans , towards the Rodes of that Island , which had not for some late years been upon those Seas . Whilst these things were treated of by Embassadors , the War did notwithstanding , still go on ; for after the Switzers and Dutch were gone , Lautrech , having left sufficient Garrison in Millan , drew all the Army out of the City , and not making any delay , marched into the Territories of Brescia , intending to renew the Siege of that Town ; the Duke of Burbone , being at this time gone from Italy , the supream Government of the Kings affairs were intrusted with Lautrech , a man famous for many indowments of mind , and who would have been more Famous in War , had he not been too much opinionated . After the departure of Cesar's Army , the City of Brescia was left almost without any defendants ; for the Souldiers of the Garrison , seeing Cesar grow less in his reputation , and having no hopes of relief ; being also weary of the toylsome labours , and inconveniencies of the late Siege , and not having received their pay at due times , were some of them returned home , and some gone over to the Venetian Camp : So there were but only 700 Spanish Foot left to guard the City , under Captain Hiccardo , but these were all men of known Valour , and Integrity ; Where ore the Venetian Commanders thinking they might now hope well to get that City , made the more haste , not tarrying for the French ( who followed them a little more slowly ) to the end that finding the Enemy unprovided , they might be the more confused at their unexpected approach . Thus though the night came on whilst they were on their March , not allowing any the least time for the Souldiers to rest themselves , at the very instant of their Arrival they ordered their men before the Walls , and suddenly clapt their scaling Ladders thereunto , by which many of them began already boldly to mount , and to put for entring the Town . The Foot who were upon the defence , astonished at this unexpected accident , and confounded by the darkness of the night , ran up and down every where , striving to keep the Ladders from off the Walls ; and if any of our men were got up to the tops thereof , they threw them down ; they fought in several places , endeavouring to defend themselves , some here , some there : They at the same time minded fighting the Enemy , and their own defence ; The Combate drawing forth thus in length , the Enemy having borne the first brunt , grew hourly more corragious , so as the Venetians being in a disadvantageous place , where they could neither tarry , nor fight , were forced to quit the Enterprize , and to retreat . It was afterwards known that this designe miscarried by the Ladders being too short ; soon after came Lautrech , with his Army , wherefore the Commanders thinking they were now strong enough , endeavoured to doe their best to storme the City : They surrounded the Walls with 5. bodies , and placed their Cannon in such parts as they thought most convenient , and began to play so furiously upon the Walls , as in a short time a part thereof fell down to the ground , which facilitated the way to make an Assault : Amidst these dangers and difficulties , Hiccardo , not at all discouraged , provided carefully for all things , not refusing any labour , and all the Souldiers being equally desirous to defend the City , labour'd both day and night about the Walls , by day in repairing the Rampiers , by night in bringing the Rubbish into the Town , wherewith they quickly rai●ed new Rampiers where the Wall was broken down ; but the ruine which were made by so many Batteries , could not be repaired in so short a time , nor by so few men ; nor could sufficient Guards be kept in all necessary places at once : Wherefore Hiccardo understanding that the Enemy were ready to give an Assault , which he could not sustaine without evident ruine to himself , and his men , he resolved to surrender the Town . This was welcome News to the Venetians , who desired the preservation of that Noble City , and to returne it unto the Common-wealth undefaced or ransackt , which would have been hard to doe , if the City had been taken by force ; the Commanders not being able often times to refraine the insolency and rapine of the Souldiers , especially if Forreigners . Truce was therefore made by a certaine tacite consent of both sides ; and by Messages sent between the Town and the Camp , an agreement was made upon these conditions . That the City should be delivered up to Lautrech , unless it were releeved by 8000 men within three days , that the Souldiers of the Garrison should be permitted to goe whither they licted , provided it were not to Verona ; that no prejudice should be done to the City , neither by the Venetian Souldiers , nor by the French ; and that it should be lawful for the Count Gambara , and for some few Citizens who had adhered to Cesar 's party , to enjoy their Country and all their goods , and that all their faults should be forgiven them . These conditions were the more easily given way unto , for that it was confidently beleeved so great a supply could not come unto the City in so short a time ; for the Dutch Souldiers who were come to the Castle of A●fo to relieve the Besieged ; were returned back , being routed and put to flight , by a greater number of our Souldiers . Things being thus agreed upon , and no succour appearing within the pre-limited time , Hiccardo and all his Souldiers march'd out of the Town in good order with their Colours flying , and Drums beating ; and at the same time Lautrech and the Venetian Commissaries entred , who were received by a great concourse of people of all conditions , and of all ages , manifesting shews of much joy , whereby they witnessed their good will to the Common-wealth . Lautrech took possession of the City first , and then presently delivered it up to the Venetian Commissaries , and the Common-wealths Standard was set up . Thus this famous City after so great confusion of affairs , having suffer'd very much and run several fortunes in War , returned under the Dominion of her ancient Masters , and was restored to her former peaceable condition . When the News of the recovery of Brescia came to Venice , great joy was throughout all the City , and the Citizens by this success began to have better hopes of putting an end unto the War. The Venetians did always make very great account of Brescia , by reason of the number of her Inhabitants , and she was of great service to the Common-wealth by means of her fruitful , rich , and copious fields ; and moreover because the Gentry and commonalty therein were ever held to be faithful and loving to their Country . The Senate gave many thanks to the King of France for that by the ready assistance of his men they had re-gained that City , wherein , as his Commanders had shewn singular Worth , as should always be by them acknowledged , so did his Majesty share in the glory , and the Common-wealths obligations to him was much increased thereby . Letters were likewise written to Lautrech , wherein as his faith and diligence were much commended , so was he desired to make use of such fitting occasions as did offer themselves for other prosperous successes , since the fortune of the Common-wealth began to alter . They put him in mind , that if the Army ( who were very desirous of the Enterprize ) were suddenly carried to before the Walls of Verona , they might be almost sure to get that City ; and so the whole War would be prosperously ended ; that he could do nothing that would redound more to his own glory and to the advantage of his King then this ; for assuredly when the Common-wealth of Venice should chiefly by the aid and favour of the French , be restored to her pristine greatness , their Empire would be confirmed for many years in Italy , to his particular and immortal glory , whereof he having shew'd himself to be at all times desirous , he needed imitate no body but himself . Lautrech being much taken , as it appeared by these Speeches , he resolved to march with his camp in company with Trivulcio towards the Territories of Verona ; but being come to Peschiera whilst the Army was yet on this side the River Menzo , Lautrech told the Venetian Commissaries , who expected nothing less at this time , That he could not tarry longer then three days in the Territories of Verona , for that he had had intelligence , that the Switzers were resolved to take up Arms , and that they were already prepared to assault the Dukedom of Millan , the danger whereof being considered , he thought it would make much against the Service of his King to keep his men any longer farther off from the Confines of that State. These things being propounded in the Council , they were all of a joynt opinion , not to remove the camp from the place where it was , but to tarry there , till they might have some more certain News of the Switzers moving , which was brought to the camp only by a flying rumour . Lest if the Army should advance farther , and be doubtful whether it should tarry there any longer or no , they might make men believe by their sudden departure that they had raised the Army for want of Forces , or for fear of the Enemies approach , and out of dispairing to do any good upon Verona , which would make them lose the reputation they had won by their prosperous success at Brescia , and whereas now they were a terrour to their Enemies , they would become their scorn . But the News of the Switzers advancing increasing daily , Lautrech would needs carry the whole Army into the State of Millan . And though this resolution was gain-said by all the other Commanders , who alledged , That the place where the Army now was , was naturally very strong , and very fit wherein to put on such Resolves as the condition of Affairs , or the Enemies March , which was then uncertain , should require . Yet he standing fix'd to his opinion of removing the camp , moved that it should be carried to near Asola , in the Brescian Territories , alledging , That Verona was then gallantly garrison'd ; for that after the dis-banding of Cesars Army , many of the Switzers and Dutch were retreated thither ; so as that Attempt was likely to prove vain , and that therefore to undertake a difficult business , without assured hopes of effecting it , was no better then to hinder themselves in their other Proceedings , and to confound the whole Government of the War. He added hereunto sometimes ( to find other excuses for his counsel ) that the Venetians had given ear to the King of Poland , who was said to have treated of peace by his Embassadours , wherefore they were to expect an issue of that Treaty , before they fell upon any other business ; and finally he complain'd that monies were not sent at the time appointed to pay the 6000 Dutch Foot , as the Common-wealth had promised . Gritti gain-said all these assertions , saying that things were much otherwise then Lautrech had represented them to be . That there was a great scarcity of all things in Verona , especially of Corn ; that the Garrison which was entred thereinto , was likely to be a greater inconvenience to the City through the dearth of Corn , then a safety by increasing the numbers of the Defendants ; that if the Army should fall off then when the Harvest was so near at hand , and should afford the Enemy opportunity to gather in the fruits of the Earth , and bring them into the City , they must make account to attempt the same Enterprize upon much greater disadvantage at another time , when they should have no other hopes then what lay in their Forces and Weapons ; and that not without much danger , and uncertainty of good success . Moreover , that they understood by those Souldiers that were fled into their Camp , that there was great falling out in the City between the Citizens and the Souldiers , and great confusion in all things , whereby the Affairs of War were treated of with much negligence and jealousie : That therefore when the Army should draw near , 't was likely that the people , partly to provide for their own safeties , and others out of the●r affections to the parties they sided withal , would make some commotion , and afford better opportunity of gaining the City . Assuredly said Gritti , it is not to be believed that the Senate of Venice should ●reat of any thing touching peace with the Polish Embassadour , contrary to the will of the King of France , nor yet so much as without his knowledg ; the constancy of the Senators having been such , and so manifest , in renewing the War for so long a time , their observancy towards the King , and their confidence in the French Nation having been so great , as that they had often times refused fair conditions of peace which had been offer'd them , and had always studied the Kings greatness no less then the good of the Common-wealth , which might be witnessed as well by their actions of the former year , as now of latter days near Millan ; wherein rather an express Commandment , then tacite consent , came from the Senate . Let these suspitions and jealousies then cease , and let them not prevail so far as to make any of us less ready to do what the common good doth counsel ; the monies which are due to the Dutch Foot are already prepared , and as soon as the ways shall be safe and open , they will doubtlesly be brought to the Camp ; but when I think of our departure from hence , and of our going into the Brescian Territories , I find that greater inconveniences will insue thereby : And the like will befall our City ; for the people of that Country who have been always faithful to the Common-wealth , and who have suffer'd so much by the Wars , now when they should begin to make themselves whole , will be opprest almost with their late former grievances , by the coming of so great an Army into their precincts ; since it is they that must feed it . So we shall be burthensom to our friends , and shall forbear our Enemies ; we shall lessen the affections of the former , and encourage the others . When Gritti had spoke thus , to confirm his opinion , he added ; that though Lautrech should not follow them , his opinion was that the Venetian Army should of , and by it self , march into the Territories of Verona . The Captain General , and all the rest of the Venetian Commanders were of the same opinion with Gritti , so as certainly his opinion would have been followed , if after more mature consideration , they had not feared , that such a resolution would in some other respects be prejudicial to the Common-wealth ; for by this division of the Army , the forces of the League would not only be diminished , but the Enemies would believe by this disagreement of the Commanders , that the confederate Princes might easily be divided . But Lautrech , were it either in pursuance of his nature , which was not to part easily from his opinion , or that he would not willingly hazard the glory of having recovered Brescia , to any new events of War ; could never be perswaded either by reason or by entreaties to venture upon the taking of Verona ▪ but with much ado yielded at last to tarry awhile in those Quarters where he was . The opinion of many was afterwards confirm'd by the sequel of things , that Lautrech having notice of a Treaty of agreement which was in hand between King Francis and Charles Duke of Burgondy , which was begun in the City of Noyon , did by thus drawing things out at length , more mind his Kings conveniency , then either his own praise , or the Venetians service . The Senate being this mean while inform'd of all these passages , and esteeming it to be very disadvantagious and contrary to their designs , to permit the Enemies who were in Verona , to gather in their Harvest , they charged Commissary Paulo Gradinigo to draw forth a Band of the best Souldiers that were in Garrison at Padua , and that with them , and those that were in the Territories of Vicenza under the Government of Frederick Gousaga , he should over-run the confines of Verona , spoil the corn which was upon the ground , and use all means possible to keep the corn from being brought into Verona . But the Enemy being advertised of these mens departure , went unexpectedly out of Verona , and going by another way then our men did , went into the Territories of Vicenza and Padua , and did much mischief . Lautrech had stay'd in the same Quarters about some thirty days when the News of the Switzers being quite over , and having no other reason for his so long delay , growing likewise suspitious that it might redound somewhat to his disparagement that he had kept the Army so long idle , and had lost so much time , he resolved at last to remove the camp , and to go into the Territories of Verona ; whereunto he was the rather moved by a protestation made by the Venetian Commissaries that else they would not issue forth the monies which were then come to the camp for the Dutch Souldiers . The camp being raised the first day of August , all the Army was led to the Town Gotalengo , to be passed over the River Adice . The first thing the Commanders did was to possess themselves of the straitest passages of the Mountains , by which the Dutch were wont to come from Germany to Verona , by placing good Guards in them ; to the end that the ways being block'd up , the City might be kept from being relieved : By which means the Spanish and Dutch Foot , ( corn growing every day dearer and dearer , and not having received their pay from Cesar , whereby to help their many inconveniences ) past over in great numbers to the Venetian camp , where they were willingly received and muster'd amongst their Militia . And the Switzers , moved by the example of others , and hating the great inconveniences of a Siege , return'd most of them to their own homes . There were then in Our Army 8000 Italian Foot , and 6000 Dutch , to boot with the French aid ; 1000 Curassiers , 2000 light Horse , many famous Commanders in War , and all other things necessary for the taking in of the City . It was resolved that the Army being divided into two camps , the City should be begirt on two sides ; to the end that the Defendants , who were already reduced to a small number might be the sooner wearied by doing perpetual duties . These things being begun to be put in execution , as was resolved of in counsel , the Dutch Souldiers , though they had received three moneths pay , began to mutiny , and refused to obey their Commanders ; and though Trivulcio was already on his March with his other companies , they would not stir from where they were ; saying they would not carry Arms against the Emperour , nor be led to the taking of a City possess'd by him . These men not being to be perswaded out of their opinion , the Venetian Souldiers not being able to do of themselves what was particularly recommended to Trivulcio , Lautrech , promised to give them other companies out of his Souldiers ; but considering afterwards that by the loss of those men his Army would be much weakened , and his camp not be over safe , he changed his mind , and without attempting any thing , fell aloof off two miles from the City ; and the Venetians were forc'd to do the like , for they were not able to do any thing of themselves . This mean while the Garrison began daily to decrease within the City , for many Dutch Colours return'd home , and others past over to the Venetian camp ; and came in such numbers , as no more fugitive Souldiers would be received into the camp ; for the Venetians remembered that these men were rather a trouble and an expence then any aid ; wherefore they thought it not safe to relye upon their Loyalties : And they feared likewise lest a much greater number of Mountainers , who had formerly been in Cesars camp , seeing such hopes of gain given them , and that they might get those pays from Cesar's Enemies which he had not paid them might descend from the neighbouring Villages , into the Territories of Verona . Yet so many were the defendants , as though great store were gone , the City was notwithstanding well munited : Wherefore Lautrech not thinking it fit to attempt any thing without the hopes of effecting it , demanded more help of the Venetians , if they would have him take Verona ; which though it were hard to do , yet that they might not leave a business of so great importance ▪ unattempted , they sent 4000 Foot to the Camp , and great store of Artillery , Powder , and Victuals , that nothing might be wanting which was necessary for War : All sufficient provisions being had , the Army drew neer the Walls of Verona : This City is divided by the River Adice , which runs through the midst of it , into two parts ; and is walled round about by Walls which look upon a large Campagnia , and are in compass 7 miles about ; neer unto which are great Rampiers of earth , which take up the greatest part of the space which lies between the Wall and the Houses of the City , whereby the Wall is so secured , as it cannot easily be shot through , nor beaten down by the Cannon . There are besides in the Walls themselves divers Bastions of several forms and greatness ; which bearing out beyond the right line of the Wall in certain fit places , are very proper to disturbe the Enemies Artillery , to keep the Enemy aloof from the Wall , and for the safety of the Souldiers who stand thereupon to defend the Town : The City was therefore thought to be strong enough , and safe according to the custom of those times , and the then manner of fighting ; and the rather for the Count Carreto , who had the Government of that City , had added several new works , the year before , to the old Fortifications , which made it more defenceable . Moreover grea●●tore of Artillery were carried thither , and many expert Cannoniers . And the Garrison was not to be esteemed small , for besides Horse , there were about 6000 Foot , what Spanish , what Dutch , what Switzers , in the City ; who were all commanded in cheif by Mark Antonio Colonna , who was now no longer a Commander under the Pope , but under Cesar ; a man very expert in Military Discipline , which he had learnt by being under Prospero , and Fabritio Colonna , in the Wars , very Famous Comanders in those times . He was very ambitious of glory in War , more of which he would have won had he not been given , according to the abuse of those times , too much to pillageing , and to other barbarous and dishonourable deportments . He had been very diligent in preparing all things fitting for defence , and having carefully , and with much confidence , exhorted the Souldiers , and Citizens to stand upon their defence , he expected an Assault . Lautrech on the other side , divided his Army into two Camps ; he pitcht himself , with his Foot and Horse , over against that part of the City , which lies towards Mantua ; and Trivulcio having past over the Adice , with his Venetians , sate down with them opposite to that part of the Wall that looks towards Vicenza . Both Camps began to play upon the Walls at one and the same time , but with some difference of designe ; for Lautrech placed all the force of his Artillery , against one only part , that he might make way for his men to enter the City , and that the Enemy might not have leasure to repaire the breach made in the Walls by the violence of Cannon shot . But Trivultio having taken more room to encamp himself , began to batter a larger place of the Wall , hoping that when he should have thrown it all down , he might fight upon better advantage ; since the Enemy not knowing where the Assault would be given , must consequently be imploy'd in several places . Lautrech having observed that a certain place , neer the Gate commonly called della Calcina , was not very strong , for there was there no other defence , but one antient weak Tower , he turned his Cannon upon it , and having quickly beaten it down , he commanded his Souldiers to goe presently to the wall ; who being incouraged by their Commanders , and egg'd on by the hopes of sacking so rich a City , went boldly on , and making haste that they might soon get out of the danger of Cannon shot , they came to handy blows with the Enemy , and a valiant fight was performed on all sides . The French , to win praise and shun shame , strove to get to where the Enemy were thickest , knowing that they fought in their Commanders fight ; for Monsieur Lautrech's brother looked on , and was a witness of each mans Vallour and Cowardliness . But the Spanish and Dutch Foot were full of confidence , calling to mind their own Gallantrie , and what they had done formerly , which made them the bolde● against danger ; for they were all Veteran Souldiers , who had been pre●ent at all these wars of Italy . The Assault was given , and sustained , with equal Valour . The Enemy brought many of their Artillery into the vacant place where the Tower had stood , and where the Combate was , and placeing them in some more eminent parts , plaid therewith apace upon the French on the flank , and made much slaughter upon them . So as having lost many of their men , they were forced to retreat unto the Camp. But Trivultio , although he had already thrown down a good part of the Wall , and that there was space enough for the Souldiers to have Assaulted the City , forbore falling on ; being aware that a great number of the defendants , having well munited the place from whence they had repulst the French , were run thither where they knew the greatest Effort was made to assist the weaker side ; wherereof Trivultio gave notice to Lautrech , and desired some men of him , that he might the more safely attempt to take the City : But Lautrech , though he might very well have done it , for the Venetians and French Camp were so joyned together by means of a very strong and safe Bridg which was made over the Adice , as the one might assist the other , and though he had often promised to send him assistance , yet he prolonged the time , and sent none ; it was now 15 daies since the Camp before the City , and the Enemy was reduced to great extreamety , a great part of the Wall was thrown down , the Souldiers were weary with fighting , great scarcity of Powder , and the Commanders , and Citizens differed in their oppinions : All which things invited to make hast , and yet the business must be drawn out at length . This mean time news came to the Camp that a strong band of Dutch Foot came speedily to relieve the Besieged , and that they had already upon Articles taken the Castle della Chivsa , which they had Assaulted at unawares , so as the way was open ▪ for them to enter the City . Lautrech was hereat more discouraged then he had reason to be , which made him give over all thought of continuing the Siege ; so as he seemed not to mind it much now , and that measuring more according to opinion then reality , he was solicitous of nothing but how to carry his Army quickly to a place of safety : At which sudden change , and pernitious resolution , the Venetian Commissaries being much perplext , they went unto him , and did all they could to entreat and to conjure him , by the loyalty he ought unto his King , and for his own honour , that he would not too much undervalue his owne Affairs , the reputation whereof he ought to inhaunce as much as he could . They told him that it was usual to report the Forces , of Enemies to be greater then they were because the Authors of such News doe invent ●●ny things according as feare dictates unto them ; but grant that all was to be beleeved , that was reported ; none affirmed that the Enemies Forces exceeded 7000 Foot , and those with out any Millitary Discipline , and without any War-like preperations ; that a more unworthy resolution , nor more prejudicial to their honour , could not be taken , then to shew unto the Enemy by raising of their Camp , wherein there was above 20000 Souldiers , many renowned Commanderes , gallant Horses both for Number and Worth , store of all things necessary , that they did so feare so small a number of the Enemy , as at the very News of their approach , they had retired themselves ; so as they might with reason be thought to be driven out of their Quarters , and to have given over all hopes of Victory : And wherefore ( said they ) should we not think rather of sending out our light Horse , followed by our fleetest Foot , to encounter and oppose the Enemy ? The business would not last long , nor would it be difficult ; since those men who had no experience in War , and were unprovided of all things , would easily be put in disorder , and routed : And say they should prove so stout , as to stand and make resistance ; a little delay of succor , would make it come too late , and doe noe good , since if we doe resolve to use our utmost power , the City must needs yeeld , and fall into our hands , at the first or second Assault . To these things Lautrech answered . That he had not taken this resolution by chance , or moved thereunto by any feare ; but that he thought it fitting to doe so , that he might in time provide for the safety of those men who were opposed by two Armies of the Enemy , the one within the City , the other upon the Mountains : That the Dutch Foot were already gotten out of the straightest and most difficult waies , and that there was no hopes to keep them off , since they were already Masters of the passes that were naturaly strong : It was therefore to be considered , that if they should send some few men against them t' would be but in vaine ; and that the nature of the places , the straight and Rocky waies would not permit them to send many . That he had a care of the safety of that Army , which being devided into two Camps , was thereby the weaker : So as if they should lessen the numbers of their men by sending a great number to this action , they should not a little indanger the main business ; since several accidents might bereave our Camps ( which were divided by the River into two parts ) of the means of Interchangeably succouring one another , if they should be Assaulted by the Enemy . Lautrech standing thus firm to his first opinion , he commanded that the Ensigns should be suddenly removed , wherein being followed by the other Commanders , all the Army was brought to Albaredo ; Commissary Paolo Gradinige , and Giovan Paolo Manfrone being left with 800 Horse , and 2000 Foot to guard the Bridg left if it should be broken , the Army might not know how to come by victuals ; but the Army having tarried there but a little while , went to Villa Franca , where they took up their Quarters , and fortified themselves . They began then to think upon the main business ; but the advisers differing in their opinions , nothing was concluded on . This mean while Rocadolfo who commanded the Dutch Foot , our Army being gone , and there being none to hinder him , entred into Verona ; and having brought good store of corn , wine , and cattle into the City , he tarried there some few days , and leaving many of his sound men in the places of such as were weak and wounded , fearing left his longer abode there might prove incommodious to the City by reason of the scarcity of corn , he return'd into Germany . Our Souldiers , though they were removed from before the City , and though it were in the depth of Winter , did not notwithstanding forbear to over-run all the neighbouring Country , to keep victuals from being brought to Verona . Whereupon many slight Skirmishes were had , and chiefly by the Horse ; for the Enemy issuing out of the Town , endeavour'd to bring in some corn to amend the scarcity thereof ; and our men on the contrary going out of the camp , and falling upon the Enemy as they were scatter'd abroad here and there , did seek to keep them from so doing . In these Skirmishes Mercurio Bua and Babone Naldo won great praise both for Man-like valour , and Military cunning ; they left nothing quiet nor safe for the Enemy in that Country ; they were every where , kept back victuals , and brought many of the Enemy Prisoners to the camp . The Castle of Crouaria was at this time held by the Dutch ( this is a very narrow place , seated amidst the hardest passages of the Mountains upon a steep cliff , from whence the River Adice is carried with a swift and violent course towards Verona ) which if our men could recover , that passage would easily be stopt , and victuals hindred from being carried by the River into the City . Mercurio and Babone were imploy'd about this , who by their worth and diligence overcame the craggedness of the ways , and the Forces of the Enemy ; for setting upon the Souldiers , who had the guard of the Castle , unexpectedly by night , they slew them all , put all the rest to flight , forcing them to quit the Castle , and to provide for their own safeties . This Castle being taken , a Garrison was put thereinto , which did much incommodiate the Enemy , by keeping them from such corn as was wont to be carried by the River . But nothing of great moment was done in the camp , nor did they think of altering their Quarters ; which made the Venetian Commissaries complain yet more of Lautrech , for that by his means the City of Verona was not yet taken : And that at this time when the Enemies inconveniences perswaded them to return aga●n unto the Siege , the Army kept loytering within the camp , as if nothing remain'd to be done . And truly as all men wondred at these Proceedings , so there was not any one that commended them . But Lautrech bade the Commissaries be of good cheer , and finding several excuses for his delays , told them that all things sufficient should be had whereby to put a good period to the War , and bade them believe constantly that Verona should quickly return to the Venetians Dominion . Which words made the Commissary suspect that he meant some other thing then what was then in hand ; for at that very time when the Army rise from before Verona , News was spred abroad in the camp , that a Messenger was come to Lautrech from France , and that having spoken with him in secret , Lautrech strove to keep his coming concealed from the rest . The Commissaries did very much press him therefore , to acquaint them with the reason of his counsel , and why so great an Army should be maintain'd , without any necessity or hope ; and which through excessive expence weakened the Forces of the Common-wealth , which were always ready to serve the French. The Senate being acquainted by their Commissaries with what had past in the camp , were much perplex'd , not knowing what course to take for the advancement of their Affairs ; they who but a little before were so rejoyced and comforted for their good success at Brescia , began now to have new fears and troubles since when they thought the War to be near an end , they saw reasons arise of greater length and difficulties . And they were chiefly troubled to think that the French , in whose assistance they had put their chiefest hopes , should proceed with various and uncertain counsels ; and perhaps , ( as it was then believed ) wholly seperate from the Common-wealths Interest . Whilst these things were in agitation , Letters came from their Embassadour who was in France , by which they were fully informed with all that had past at Noion ; for King Francis being desirous that the Venetians might have leisure to advise well , would have them quickly acquainted with whatsoever had past till then between him and the Arch-Duke Charles : To the end that as soon as the Commissioners of both parties should be come to Brussels , for the confirmation of such things as had been treated of , they might find all doubts resolved . The chief things treated of and resolved at this convention , were ▪ That the King of France and the Duke of Burgony ( a name which Charles of Austria took unto himself till this time ) had by the means of their Embassadours contracted Friendship and Peace , and confirm'd it by the tye of Alliance ; for King Charles had promis'd to give the Lady Renea , daughter to King Lewis , to Charles for wife . In this Confederacy all the other Princes that were friends to either party were included : On Charles his part Maximillian Cesar was chiefly nominated , and the Common-wealth of Venice on the King of France his behalf . But those that would be comprehended within this agreement , were bound to declare their minds within two moneths space . The Emperour being hereof advertised , promised to stand to what was agreed upon , provided that peace might be established upon fair conditions ; wherefore Brussels was appointed for the place of convention , to treat more particularly of the conditions of agreement ; where Charles his Embassadours and those of France were to be , who should intercede as Moderators and freely Composers of the business . One chief thing which they were to treat on , was how the Venetians might by this agreement recover Verona ; for it was evident , that as this business had oft times before disturb'd the Treaty of peace , so if it should not now be decided , all other Negotiations would be in vain ; for the King of France being mindful of the League which he had made with the Venetians , and being desirous to keep his word , was resolved not to come to any agreement with the Emperour , unless Verona were thereby first restored to the Venetians . Wherefore as soon as the Assembly was met , this was the first proposition which was taken in ha●d . Cesars Embassadours demanded a great sum of money in exchange for the restitution of Verona , and moreover the possession of some other Towns which were formerly in that jurisdiction . It was farther added that Cesar would not consign over that City into the hands of the Venetians ; but unto some of Charles his Ministers , in whose power after it had been six weeks , the French might dispose of it as they should please . Notice being given of all these things by the Embassadour of Venice , the Senate was much perplex'd and full of various thoughts . After so tedious and troublesome a War nothing certainly could be more desirable then peace and quiet . They knew that they had often hazarded the fortune of the Common-wealth , that they were now to endeavour some case and amendment , to free them from the necessity of continuing longer in War. Yet some men of more mature years , and greater experience , thinking how great a change of things a short time was often cause of , feared that ( some time being by the agreement required for the re-delivery of Verona ) some accident might happen the mean while , whereby all things being put in disorder , they might remain in the same troubles , and peradventure be plung'd into greater . This jealousie was much increased by the knowledg of Maximillian his nature , and tricks which he had wont to use , which if he should continue to do in this business , they feared left under the colour of Honour , by which he seemed desirous that Verona should be restored to the Venetians by the hands of some others , and not by himself , he might plot a greater mischief against them . For which doubt of theirs they seemed to have the more reason , for that being contented to yield up another place of much greater importance , he earnestly desired certain little Towns , from whence not being able to reap any profit , they judged he might have a mind to keep the way open in several parts , so as he might assault the States of the Common-wealth when he should please . Many things were moved in the Senate , but nothing concluded , because they generally desired to recover Verona , which they thought they might effect better by force then by agreement . They ceased not continually to sollicite Lautrech not to wait for the receiving of that from the Enemy , which he might take from them by force ; for sure peace was not to be hoped for but by Arms. If Cesar did really desire friendship with the French , he would not stand so much upon the loss of Verona , but would covet their Friendship though upon conditions more advantagious to them . The Senate would therefore have the King of France acquainted with these doubts which made them suspend their resolution ; desiring him that he would so provide for the common Affairs as became his wisdom and his singular love towards the Common-wealth ; and that he should take heed not to do any thing which might occasion greater difficulties . As for them , they would willingly submit all things to his pleasure if it should be needful so to do ; assuring themselves that he would have a great care of the Honour and safety of the Common-wealth . The Assembly being this mean while met , there were many differences between the French and Dutch , which grew to that height as Cesar's Embassadors were ready to depart from Brussels , leaving the business unperfect . These differences were thought to be in a part occasioned by Cardinal Sedunense ; for this man who thought to acquire much glory by disturbing peace , finding a fit occasion to provoke the Switzers , laboured to undoe whatsoever was formerly agreed upon between them and the King of France . He went likewise to Henry King of England , and sought by all means to incense that King yet more , who did already sufficiently envy , and hate the King of France . Sedunense had propounded unto himself to perswade both these Princes to joyne their Forces with those of Cesar , or at least to promise him they would doe so , to keep him as he alledged from being necessitated to throw himself by headlong counsel into the Friendship of the common Enemies ; which could not be done without prejudice and danger to them . The King of England and the Switzers being wrought upon by these perswasions , they had sent their Embabassadors to the Emperour to make him large promises , Insomuch as he , who seem'd at first to be well inclined to peace , began now to be otherwise affected , and to raise new doubts , seeming sometimes to refuse , and sometimes again very much to desire the same thing . But peace being finaly concluded between the French and the Switzers ( for the Inhabitants of some of those Cantons who were at first more averse , and opposite to the King , being made more plyant by means of a great sum of Mony , which by the agreement was to be paid to each several Canton ) did afterwards desire the Friendship of the French , as well as the rest , and did by common consent confirme the League . Hence it was that Maximillian failing in the hopes of their assistance , and knowing that he was able to doe but little of himself , did much desire friendship with the French , and Venetians ; and began to treat more calmely ; yet the Venetians were so troubled at the slow proceeedings of all things , as well concerning War as Peace ( mens minds being very changeable , and apt to believe every thing , when they are governed either by consciousness or feare ) as they suspected every thing . Sometimes they much doubted the Catholick King ( which name Charles of Austria being already gone into Spaine , begun to take unto himself ) though it was likely that he being a new Prince and inviron'd with many difficulties , should rather desire Peace , then War in Italy . Sometimes they would not stick to be jealous of the very French ; to whom they had wont to commit all their Affairs . firmly resolving to keep perpetual friendship with them . Whilst the Venetians were full of these doubts , and fears , the treaty of Peace was concluded at Brussels ; for King Francis finding the difficulties did dayly increase , made friendship with Cesar upon condition , that he should likewise make peace with the Venetians ; and that there should be a suspention of Arms between them , and him , for the space of eight moneths ; to the end that the mean while such particulars whereby a firm peace might be setled between them for the future , might be more commodiously treated of . Farncis , King of Farnce , and Charles , King of Spain , were to be Judges , and Arbitrators , to examine , and decide all difficulties ; who were to meet together within the space of two moneths , to negotiate these things , and many others , appertaining to their own particular States : Charles was to come to Cambrai , and Francis to St. Quintans , within the time appointed , where they were afterwards to make choise of some convenient place between these two Towns , for them both to meet in . But before all other things , it was established that the Towns of the Venetians which were in Cesar 's possession , should be restored unto them , Cesar being by particular agreement bound to put the City of Verona presently into the hands of the Catholick King , and to take away the Garrison , and after six weeks the French were to receive the same , that they might deliver it unto the Venetians . But as soon as Verona should be delivered up into the hands of the Catholique King , or his Ministers , the French and Venetians were to remove all their men both from the City and from the Territories of Verona ; that the City should not be munited the mean while , neither with new works , nor victuals ; The Souldiers were to abstain from all injuries both in the City , and Country : The Dutch were likewise to quit the Territories of Verona and all the Towns that were therein except Riva , and Roveredo , which though they did formerly belong to those Confines , should notwithstanding be in the Emperours Iurisdiction : For the present both Cesar and the Venetians were to keep possession of such Towns as were now possess'd of in Friuli . The Souldiers of the Garrison which were in Verona , were to be permitted to return quickly to their own homes ; and to carry all their goods along with them ; and moreover 200000 Duckets were to be paid to Cesar , at three payments , within the space of one year , for the expence he had been at in the War , the one half whereof was to be disburst by the French , the other half by the Venetians . All things being thus agreed upon between Cesar and the King of France , Lautrech was to see them executed , who was particularly inform'd of all things that had past at Brussels . The Venetians moved thereunto by the irksomness , and inconveniences of so long a War ; as also out of a desire to please the King of France , whom they had clearly found to be well minded towards them , did by approbation of the Senate approve of all that he had done , and promised to stand to the agreement that the Town of Riva and Roveredo did of right belong to them , and had been under the power of the Common-wealth for above 100 years , yet to satisfie the King they were content that they should remain in the hands of Maximillian . The Bishop of Trent was then sent to Verona , to receive that City from the Emperours Ministers , in the name of Catholique King ; but at his first meeting with Lautrech , out of a difference in opinion that arose between them , all things went topsie turvy ; the Bishop would have it , that the time of restoreing that City should begin from the day that it was delivered up to him , and not before . Lautrech counting the six weeks from the time that the agreement was made at Brussels , said that the time prefixed was already at an end , and therefore demanded that the City should be presently delivered up to him . Thus the business being left undecided , they departed . But when the Bishop return'd to Verona , the Souldiers seeing there was no provision made for their pay , and that the business drew out into length , began to mutiny , and threatened the Bishop as the Authour of these difficulties . The Imperialists were therefore content that the City should be immediately deliv●r'd over unto the French , to the end that receiving the monies which by agreement was to be paid unto them by them and the Venetians , the Souldiers might be pacified . Wherefore meeting together again at the Town called Dosso Cuono , and Lautrech having given in security to pay the aforesaid monies , the Bishop promised that the Town should be delivered up unto him the next Tuesday , which was the 23 day of Ianuary . Things being thus ordered , the Citizens of Verona lent Nicolo di Cavalli and Leonardo Lisco , Doctors of the civil Law , to congratulate with Lautrech , and the Venetian Commissaries : Who , accompanied with 400 select Curassiers , and 2000 Foot entred the City the next day , and were met with unspeakable joy by all the people , and with such a concourse of men of all conditions , and of all ages , as they could hardly pass through the Streets ; and being come to the cathedral Church , had much ado to get in at the Gates . Here Lautrech having received the Keys of the City from the Bishop of Trent , did at the same instant give them into the hands of the Venetian Commissaries , Andrea Gritti , and Giovan Paolo Gradinigo . Then some of the chiefest of the Citizens did together with the Commissaries , and in the name of all the rest , congratulate the return of that City to under the command of the Common-wealth ; attesting the Citizens constant good will towards her , and promising Loyalty and Obedience thereunto at all times . These things being ended , and the French assistance being to be dismis'd , the Senate , that they might not omit to shew their respects and love to so gallant a man , and one who had deserved so well of the Common-wealth , as Lautrech resolved to present him honourably in the name of the publick , and charged Commissary Gritti to wait upon him to Millan . When he came to Lodi , he found Giovan Giacopo Trivulcio there , who was come to meet him , and to bring him the Order of St Mihel from the King. Then after the passing of many complements on both sides , Gritti left him ; who according to orders received from the Senate went to visit the other Cities belonging to the Common-wealth , to provide for all things necessary for them , and to confirm the people in their love to the Common-wealth . And at last , after having for so many years perform'd his faithful service with much applause to the Common-wealth , having won much love amongst the Citizens , and glory amongst Forreigners , he returned to Venice . Great joy and general Feastings was had throughout the whole City : Every thing seemed to smile , and to eccho forth joyful acclamations . But chiefly all due praises were rendred to God , and solemn processions devoutly made by publick Decree for many days ; thanks being given to God for his great goodness in having granted them a desired peace , after so long and troublesome a War. Great alms were given to Monastries and to Alms houses , and such Citizens , and Forreigners as had served the Common-wealth faithfully were well rewarded . The Common-wealth being thus restored to her pristine greatness , after having suffered so many Calamities , and the Affairs of Italy being put ( as it was thought ) into a firm and settled condition , the Venetians hoped they had been freed from all Fears for many years . The End of the third Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK IV. THE CONTENTS . THe Peace of the Common-wealth ; such Cities as were return'd to their obedience send Commissioners to the Senate . Padua and Verona are strangely fortified . The Venetian Merchants obstructed in Spain : The situation of Venice . A voyage of the Common-wealths Galltouns . An end of the Truce with Maximillian . A treaty of peace between him and the Venetians . Universal Truce treated by the Pope . Truce concluded between Cesar and the Venetians ; the conditions . Maximillians death . Francis King of France , and Charles King of Spain , contend who shall be Emperour . Francis sends Embassadours to Venice to stand for him . Charls is declared King of the Romans . Soliman succeeds Selino in the Turkish Empire . His nature . Lodowick King of Hungary prepares for War. He sends Embassadours to Venice . The Venetians send Embassadours to Constantinople to confirm the peace . The King of France scandalized at Charles his being chosen Emperour , treats of confederacy with the Venetians . The Pope hisitates . The Dyet is held at Worms . Cesar endeavours to make the Venetians his friends ; Cesars genius ; the like of the King of France . The Peace of Italy is disturb'd . The King of Hungary sends an Embassadour to Venice . The Senate resolves to help that Kingdom . Soliman takes Belgrado , and frights all Hungary . The death of Duke Loredano . Antonio Grimani succeeds him . The King of France speaks with the King of England at Ards in Picardy . Commotions in Spain . Risings in Germany . New designs in the King of France . The Pope agrees with Cesar. The Venetians endeavour Peace . Preparations made by the Pope and Cesar. Lautrech goes for Italy . The Venetians arm their Confines : Ioyn with the French. The Imperialists before Parma . They retire to before Millan : They take it . Lautrech gets safe with his Horse to Como . He winters in the Territories of Brescia . The Duke of Ferrara in Field . The death of Pope Leo the tenth . The consequences thereof . Lautrech marches into the field again . He attempts Parma and P●acenza , but in vain . He returns towards Millan . Takes Novara , and Vigueano . The King of France prepares to go for Italy . Lautrech gives over the Siege of Millan . Sits down before Pavia . Withdraws from thence . The French and Imperialists meet at the Charter house of Pavia . The Imperialists retreat to Biccoca , where they are assaulted by the French. The Switzers make a gallant retreat , are backt by the Venetians . The Switzers Impatiency marrs all . Alberto Pietra's speech to make them keep the field . They disband . The Venetians and French retreat to the confines of the Common-wealth . Lautrech repasses over the Mountains , to acquaint the Court how Affairs go in Italy . THe ensuing years contain more prosperous successes , and will afford me more delightful matter to write on . Wherefore I hasten thereunto , as abhorring the memory of the past calamities ; and as weary as if I had had a part in those troubles and dangers . The Common-wealth after the past Wars , enjoy'd three years quiet , in which time being healed of her so great labour and grievous adversity , she began to hold up her head again ; and to resume her ancient power and reputation . The Wars therefore which we now shall write of , made by the Common-wealth on Terra firma , though they be no less remarkable for the Grandetsa of Princes , for famous Commanders , Forces , length of time , and other circumstances , yet were they more prosperous , and of less danger ; the Common-wealth having taken up Wars for the space of almost ten years , no less to defend the Affairs of her friends and confederates , then her own ; and more for glory then safety . In the beginning of the year 1517. all Truces being solemnly published , as you have heard in the former Book , and all men hoping that secure peace would assuredly ensue , all the Cities on Terra firma , which before the late War were under the Dominion of the Common-wealth , were returned to her obedience , and sent their Deputies to Venice to congratulate with the Senate , that Arms were laid down with Honour , and the State recovered : And they did also willingly offer all their means , forces , and fortunes , to be at the Common-wealths service . The Senates first and chiefest care was , to ease the City of Venice , and all the other Cit●es and Castles on Terra firma of many grievances , which were imposed upon them in the more troublesome times of War , by reason of the scarcity of publick monies ; to the end that private mens means being restored unto them in the time of peace , they might be the readier to assist the Common-wealth at another time of need . It was likewise provided that the places of Magistracy , as well of the whole State as City which were formerly granted upon certain loans of money to the publick , should be disposed of without any such loan , consideration being had to every mans worth and merit ; and likewise that all such as did serve the Common-wealth in any place , should be paid their full stipend ; part whereof was formerly made bold with for the greater occasions of War. Nor were such things forgot as tended to the convenience or splendor of the Common-wealth . Study was renewed in the City of Padua , which had been given over for the space of eight years , and many famous men in all sorts of learning were brought thither . This University ▪ famous throughout the world for the excellency of all learning , for the number and quality of Professors , and for the abundance of Scholars , was a great adornment to the Common-wealth ; and a great convenience for all other Nations ; for to this place came many from all Countries , to be instructed in the learned Arts. But the pleasantness of peace , had not made them forget the occurences of War , nor lessened their care in things belonging to the preservation of the State. The wise Senate thought that whilst their thoughts were not imploy'd elsewhere , it became them in wisdom to provide for such things , which being ordered and disposed of in peaceful times , do either keep the storms of War far off , or if they shall happen , make the State the stronger , and more able to resist them . They were chiefly careful in seeing Padua , and Verona well munited , the soundest foundations of their Empire on Terra firma . The Senate spared therefore neither for cost nor labour , to make these very strong Fortresses ; to the end that for the future , the Enemy despairing to win them , might not think of assaulting them . Andrea Gritti and Georgio Cornaro were appointed to take the care hereof ; who going to those Cities , were , with the advice of Trivulcio , and the other prime men of the Militia , to deliberate , and do whatsoever should be requisite for the exact and secure defence thereof . Many things were there renewed , which had been destroy'd by the War ; and many new works were added : Great Bastions were built in several places of the Wall , according to the modern ●ashion . Many noble Gates were also made , not only for safety and conveniency , but even for ornament . And certainly if we shall justly consider with what Grandezza , what illustrious shew , and what regal expence these strong holds were in these times built by the Common-wealth , we shall find that the Venetians ought to be as much admired for the magnificence and stateliness of these , as were the ancient Romans for their hot Baths , and Aquiducts , and other rare Fabricks . And because the friendship and sa●e commerce with the Ottoman Empire was of great importance for the preservation of the peace and quiet of that City by means of Traffique , the Senate chose two Embassadours Luigi Mocenice , and Bartholomeo Contarini , to send to Selino to congratulate the victories which he had won ; who inflamed with the glory of War , after his prosperous success in Persia , had assaulted the Empire of the Mamalucchi with a puissant Army , and overcome in Battle Campsone Gauro King of Memphis , had chased and routed his Forces , and subjugated great and rich Provinces which had been long under the Empire of the Soldans of the Mamalucchi ; whereby he had much inlarged his confines . Therefore his friendships was for these respects much the more to be desired ; h●s power being so much increased and become formidable , and since the Venetian Merchants exercised great Traffique in those Countries which he had lately won . To this was likewise added , that the pretentions of a certain Tribute paid by the King of Cyprus to the King o● Egypt , for which the Common-wealth paid 8000 Duckets yearly to the Soldans of Caire , as the Lusinian Kings had wont formerly to do , were now together with the Empire of the Mamalucky past over to the Ottoman Princes . These Embassadours sailed therefore first to Cyprus , and from thence went to Damascus , where Selino winter'd with all his Army . Their commission was chiefly to endeavour , That the Venetians , who by reason of their merchandizing , had w●nt to keep in Alexandria , Tripoli , Baruti , Damascus , and other places of Marchandize in those Regions , might enjoy the same rights and priviledges wh●ch had been long granted them by the Lords of Egypt and Soria : And that the Common-wealth might likewise be permitted to keep her Magistrates in those places , with the same authority and dignity as they had done formerly , who were to have a care of the Venetian Merchants Goods and Persons . These things were easily granted by Selinus , who having at this time turn'd his thoughts , and forces elsewhere , desired friendship with the Venetians , and in the begining of his new Empire to increase traffique in that Province ; for his own particular good , for the conveniency of his subjects , and for the Interest of the publique Revenue . They were at the same time likewise to treat of the like Affairs with Charles King of Spain ; to wit , that the commerce and traffique which had been long before held in his Kingdomes and States might be confirmed ; and that also the Venetians might be suffered to go into those parts , and to contract Merchandize , as they had always been allowed to do in King Ferdinands time : Wherein it seemed there was now some interruption ; for Charles his Officers , he being but newly come unto his Kingdomes , had perswaded him , that he might easily , and much to the advantage of his customes , tranfer all the merchandizing which was had in divers Maritime Cities of Africa , into the sole City of Oran ; which was in Charles his possession , if the Venetian Vessels which were wont first to touch there , and then to pass into the Spanish Rivers , should be forbidden to enter upon any such occasion into the Havens of his Dominion , when they had tarried to contract any Merchandize in any of the Moores Cities . By which prohibition it was hoped that those Inhabitants might be necessitated to come to Oran ; and to furnish themselves there with divers sorts of Merchandize , which cannot be brought them from elsewhere ; many whereof they keep for their own use , and make much advantage by carrying many others to the Ethiopians . Moreover the Spaniards had laid new Imposts upon our Merchants ; for whereas formerly one only tax of ten in the hundred , and that only of such things as were exported , was wont to be paid , now two tenths of all things , as well imported as exported were exacted , and that according to a price limited by them . But the business was much otherwise then the Spanish Ministers represented them ; for neither would the Moores have thought they could traffique securely in those Towns which belonged to the Spaniards , whom they held to be their bitter and perpetual Enemies ; neither would the Venetians have run the hazard of so long navigation , if their profit should have been so much lessened by new impositions ; and if they should not have been permitted to merchandize with the Moores , and make their best advantage in all places . Wherefore experience soon shewed that the Spaniards were much prejudiced , and did quite lose that Traffique , by which they thought to have increased their publique Revenues . And since so fair an occasion is now offer'd , I think it may stand with my intended purpose , who have undertaken to record to memory the Venetian Affairs , that I ●ay something of their Maritime Negotiations , to the end that the chief reason of that Cities wealth may be the better known . The ancient Founders of this City , and their Law-makers , took special care that the C●tizens should exercise themselves in Voyages , and Traffique at Sea , and that they might by their industry indeavour to increase the riches both of the private and of the publique ; and at the same time make the name of the Venetians famously known to far distant countries . The scituation of the City did invite to this manner of life , and exercise , and did almost of it felf adm●nister such thoughts to the Inhabitants ; for the City not having any Territories of her own by land , by the fertillity whereof , or by mans diligence , she might enrich herself ; nay , wanting such things as were necessary to maintain life , they were first necessitated to exercise their industry , and afterwards got aboundance of all things . The antient custom was to sayle with great Gallies , built for Merchandize , into many Countries both Christian and Pagan ; and to bring many things from thence which might not only serve for the use of their Citizens , but might be sent into forraign Nations , and great gain might be made thereby . Many of the young Nobility had wont to go in these Gallies , as well to practise Merchandizing , as to learn the Art of Sayling , and the knowledg of Maritime Affairs . Others of them continued many years in Forraign Nations , and almost in all those places wherein they did traffique , to deal for themselves , and for others : So as hereby they did not only acquire riches , but experience in many Affairs ; and that being to be imploy'd in the Government of the Common-wealth at their return , they might not appear rude or unexpert in managing publique imployments . Hence it was likewise that frugality , modesty , all goodness , and the like , were better observed in that City , wherein the youth being imploy'd in honest exercises , were not corrupted by idleness , and all that first age was voyd of Law-sutes , and ambition . The wise Authors of these good orders knew very well that the desire of honour and power did imprint it self early in our souls ; and that as our age increaseth , it getteth to such a growth as it findes no bounds , and does sometimes grow immoderate , and plots things prejudicial to the State : And that in idleness youth grows effeminate ; and that those are sooner corrupted by evil customes , who never parting from home , spend their lives in aboundance of all domestical Affairs . But that we may not digress too much from our first purpose , we will re-assume our discourse where we left . The voyages made by our aforesaid Gallies , that were commonly called Gallies of traffique , were these . When they put from Venice , their first voyage was to Taragosa , in the Island of Sicely ; from thence they went to Tripoli , in Africa ; then touching at the Island of Gherbe le Sirte , to Tanis : Here they turn'd their course towards the Kingdom of Tremisine , making their chief aboad at Tusen and Mega , which now are called O●a , and Oran , as in the fittest and most frequented places of those Regions . Lastly , they went to divers Towns in the Kingdom of Morocco , called in their language Fez , to Bedis of Gomiera ; and having already touched all the Havens of Barbary , which were anciently tearmed Mauritania , and Numidia , they went to Spain , traffiquing in Almeria , anciently called Abdara ; from thence to Maligo , Vallence , and Forora . But they did not use the same traffique in all places ; for they carried many sorts of Mettals , and much linnen cloath from Venice to the Moores of Africa ; to buy the which the Moores came at a certain time of the year to the aforesaid places , bringing much gold with them . Then passing with this gold into the Rivers of Spain , they bought there divers sorts of Merchandize , as silk , wooll , grain , and other things which that Country produceth , and all these they brought to Venice . This Navigation , which was long used by the Venetians , and was of great advantage to them , began to be disturb'd by the reasons we have before spoken of ; and divers accidents supervening afterwards , the State of Affairs being altered , it is wholly given over and lost . But let us now re-assume our interrupted Narration . A good part of the time of Truce was now past , and the year 1518 began , wherefore it behoved them to come to a new agreement with Ma●imillian . The Pope endeavour'd as he had often formerly done , that this business might be transacted at Rome ; but the Venetians confiding more in the King of France , desired that it might be handled at his Court , whither Cesar was to send his Embassadours with authority to assent unto , and to observe what should be agreed upon . The Treaty was begun by the procurement of the most Christian King , but things could not be brought to a settled composure ; for the Venetians wearied with so long War , and no less cloy'd with Maximillians dubious and suspitious counsels , cared little for any other agreement save such whereby they might be put into an assured condition of peace and quiet . But the Emperour , according to his accustomed and natural inconstancy , that he might always have a loop hole for new designs , as also hoping to get a greater sum of money from the Venetians by these frequent agreements , propounded a treaty rather of Truce then of Peace . At this very time Pope Leo was very earnest in procuring an universal Truce , whereby all Christian Princes might lay down their Arms , to the end that true amity and sincere peace ensuing , they might by a general consent establish and conclude a powerful and firm League against Selino ; for the Ottoman Empire being so mightily encreased both in State and Power by the acquisition of Egypt and Soria , it was evident that great mischiefs were threatened to all Christendom by a powerful Enemy . The same immoderate desire of Reign which had made Selino wage War with the Soldans of the Mamul●ccchi , would always be the like in him , towards all Christian Princes . Therefore mature care ought to be had , that the Turk might not arrive at such greatness , as that without any impediment or gain-saying ▪ he might hereafter make all other Provinces subject , and Tributaries to him . These things being thus represented to the Venetians in the Popes name , and many principal Prelates of the Court of Rome being sent to all the Princes of Christendom to the same end , were a great means of moving the Senate to agree with Cesar touching a new Truce ; since greater and longer difficulties appeared to be in the establishing of a Peace : To the end that they might not be thought to disturbe so great a good to all Christendom , out of any particular respects unto themselves . But as for the motion which was particularly made unto them by Leo of making War against the Turks ; they answered , when things should be hopefully begun , and that they should be prosecuted with like fervour , the State of Venice would be readier then any others for such an Enterprize ; nor would they at any time be wanting unto themselves , to whom they knew the care of these common dangers did more particularly belong , as being most concern'd therein : Nor would they be backward in the good of all Christendom , nor in obeying the Popes pious and earnest entreaties . But that notwithstanding by reason of the condition of their State by Sea , which was every where environed by the confines of this powerful Enemy ; and not being able with their much weaker Forces to withstand the first Onset of the Turks , nor to sustain the War in their own Territories , before the Ottoman Empire should be assaulted by the Armies and Fleets of the Confederates ; they could not be the first in declaring themselves Enemies to the Turks . But Truce with Cesar being treated of by Antonio Iustiniano , who was Embassadour for the Common-wealth , with the King of France , it was at last concluded upon these conditions . That all Arms should be suspended for five years : And that people might live peaceably in either State , without either doing or receiving any injury . That it might be lawful for Cesars and the Common-wealths Subjects to travel and traffique safely in each others Country , as in time of Peace . That each of them should keep such Towns as they were now possess'd of ; that all Prisoners of War should be released , except Christopher Frangipane , who was to be sent into France to be kept there ; that during the time of the Truce the Venetians should pay Cesar 20000 Duckets yearly : And that the Venetians should pay the fourth part of what they had got by the Revenues of such as had followed Cesars party , to the former Owners . And the differences concerning the confines being many , and hard to decide , and chiefly in Friuli , they could not as then come to any determinate end ; Cesars Commissioners saying that they had no orders nor power to treat thereof ; but the settlement in this point , as in all other difficulties , was left to the King of France , as to the Authour of this agreement : Wherein he afterwards decreed ; that the Emperour and the Venetians should chuse Commissioners , who meeting in Verona ( whither he would likewise send one who should represent his name and authority ) should treat upon , and resolve the business of confines . The State of Venice chose Francisco Pesaro for them , and acquainted the King of France therewith ; saying that they would be ready to send their Commissioner to the place appointed , as soon as they should hear that Cesar was about to send his . Whilst these things were a doing , the Emperour Maximillian fell sick and dyed in the beginning of the year 1519. Whereupon the Souldiers that were in Garrison at Gradisca and Marano , entring licentiously into the confines of the Common-wealth , plunder'd many of the Venetians Subjects Houses , and committed many other Hostile Acts ; wherefore the Senate write Letters to the Viccars of the Empire , telling them , that for their parts , they would not violate the Truce , nor innovate any thing for Maximillians death , provided that the Commanders and Souldiers of the Empire should abstain from doing injuries : Which being by them praised and embraced the Truce was afterwards inviolably observed on all sides . Now they began to treat of chusing the Emperour , whereunto Francis King of France , and Charles King of Spain , did chiefly pretend , Princes of rare endowments of mind , and very eminent for Fortune , but very formidable by reason of their great power . The Princes of Italy were not a little troubled at this Election , considering that whether of these two should be exalted to the Dignity of the Empire , when they should have the reputation of the Empire added to the already potent Forces of their own Kingdomes , and be made much greater then the other by the help of Germany , he would endeavour to drive the other out of whatsoever he possess'd in Italy , and so this Counterpoise being taken away , they would at last bend their thoughts upon making themselves Masters of all Italy ; for ambition does always increase in great Princes , together with new acquisitions and the unquenchable thirst of Government grows greater . Therefore such an Election could not but be bad for Italy . Yet ballancing all things well , it was thought less dangerous for Italy that the King of France should be made Emperour , then the King of Spain ; for they considered that the former , as being a Stranger , would be of much less power in Germany ; and that the French Nation , as it is very hot and violent at the first , so not being very constant to its purposes , often times neglects and gives over those very things which it did before so much desire , and endeavour ; wherefore the French are commonly thought better at getting , then at keeping ▪ The Italians hoped that the Empire of the French in Italy , though it were great , might by some accident decline , and at last be extinguished . Which was not to be hoped for in the Spaniards ; who when they have once much inlarged their Dominions , and laid a good ground-work for it , all labour and endeavour to drive them out would be but in vain . These were the reasons which did chiefly move the Pope , and the Venetians to favour the King of France in this his standing for the Empire . His Embassadours which he had sent to Rome and to Venice for this purpose , were therefore willingly listned unto . But to boot with all this , Monsieur de Taligni , who was sent by the King for this purpose to the State of Venice , made several other propositions . He desired the loan of a good sum of money , that his King when he should be declared Emperour , might have wherewith to supply many gifts , and great expences which he was to be at ; and moreover that the Venetians would forthwith send some Souldiers into Germany , to secure the Electors from any violence : And that the Senate would declare what was to be done , if Charles should enter Italy with an Army ( as it was given out he would do ) to go to Rome , and force the Pope to free him from the Oath , which he took from Julius the second , when he was invested in the Kingdom of Naples ( note that it was decreed by Pope Urban , that whosoever should possess that Kingdom , should not take upon him the Imperial Dignity ) which was the chief reason why Leo used means to the Electors , to keep Charles from being chosen Emperour . To which demands the Senate answered , That the Common-wealth was so highly obliged to the King , as that they wish'd him all prosperity ; for they had always thought , that whatsoever addition of State or Honour should befall the Kingdom of France , would be of no small importance for their security ; wherefore they would imploy all their endeavours and power for the aggrandizing of the King thereof ; and that though the publique Exchequer was very much emptied by reason of the long Wars , yet if need should require , they would overcome all dif●iculties , to accommodate him with the sum of 100000 Duckets . But as for sending their Forces beyond the Mountains , nothing could be of less use to the King , nor of more prejudice and danger to themselves ; for they should shew a great will to do harm , where they could do none . That all the strait and difficult passages , by which their Souldiers were to pass into Germany , were possess'd by the Dutch , and well guarded and garrisoned by them . That as it would be very hard for their men to pass over the Mountains , and to get into Germany , so it would be easie for the Dutch to fall down from several parts into the Confines of the Common-wealth , and put their Affairs into great confusion . But if that Charles , being unprovoked by any injury , should come armed into Italy , and should attempt to violate the sacred Majesty of the Pope of Rome , the Senate of Venice would not differ f●om what their Ancestors had ever proved themselves to be ; to wit , DEFENDERS of the ECCLESIASTICAL LIBERTY and DIGNITY , which name of Honour and true Glory was always held by them in high esteem , and should be preferr'd before the Imperial greatness . Whilst King Francis treated thus by his Embassadours , Charles , who partly by favour , making large promises to the Electors , partly by fear , having already got many men together , had got the good will of the Electors , he was declared King of the Romans . Almost at the same time , Soliman , only Son to Selino , his Father being dead , possess'd himself quietly of the Empire , and was put into the Seat of the Ottoman Princes , without any contention . Only one Agazzelle a Captain in Soria , proved contumacious , and a Rebel to the new Emperour ; but his Rebellion was soon supprest , and all the Provinces of the Empire became obedient to Soliman , in whom there appeared evident signs of an high and great Spirit ; so as being come to the Empire , there was no doubt but that he would flye high , and plot great mischiefs against Christendom . Yet the Christ●an Princes not minding so great a danger , whilst the want of experience in the young Prince , their innate Enemy , might somewhat allay his power , having other thoughts , suffer'd the greatness of the Ottoman Empire to increase and be better established . Only Lodowick King of Hungary took up Arms , and endeavour'd help from all parts , whose Kingdom was likely to partake first of the mischiefs of War ; for Soliman would not renew the Truce with Lodowick , which when it was formerly offer'd him by his Father Selino , was by him refused , being thereunto advised by the Emperour , and the King of Polonia , because Selino was then busied in Wars far off , which was perhaps a generous , but no good counsel . Lodowick sent therefore his Embassadours to all Princes Courts , chiefly to Rome and Venice , admonishing what danger others were in by his ruine . To this the Venetians answered , that the Ottoman Empire was a good while since grown very formidable to all men , but more particularly to their Common-wealth , by reason of the neighbourhood of their States : That for their parts , they had never refused such invitations , but had oft times both by words and example excited other Princes to withstand the growing power of so great an Empire . But what were they able of themselves to do ? They therefore chose Marco Minio for their Embassadour , whom they sent with their acustomed presents to Constantinople , to confirm the Articles of peace after the same manner as they were concluded a little before by Antonio Iustiniano , as you have heard ; adding thereunto those things which Selino after his conquering of the Mamalucchies Empire , had lately promis'd to grant . To wit , that the Venetian Merchants might enjoy the same priveledges , and immunities in their goods , in Egypt , and in Soria , as they had anciently done . Which Soliman was so ready to grant , as the Eastern Seas being then much infected by Pirats , he offer'd to send out his Fleet against them if the Common-wealth would do the like , to the end that the Seas might be kept open , and that the Venetian Merchants might continue their trafique by Navigation into Nations which were under the Ottoman Empire ; of which his ready will , and desire of peace and friendship , Soliman had given testimony , having at the same time that Minio prepared to go for Constantinople , sent Acmat Ferrat on his behalf to Venice , to acquaint them with his accession to the Empire , and that he would continue those conventions and friendly offices with the Common-wealth , as his Father Selino alwaies had done . This peace with the Turks was very opportunely made , to the yet unsetled condition of Italy : and for the quieting of those suspitions which the Senators were full of , the beginning of this year , by reason of News that was spred abroad of a great Fleet that was to put forth from Constantinople ; wherefore the Senate not thinking it fit to be at the discretion of a barbarous Prince , naturally ambitious , and grown insolent by new victories , had been very diligent in furnishing all their Sea-Forts with great Garrisons , and added 50 Gallies to their Fleet , wherein the Common-wealth's chief hopes seemed then to lye ; and they made Andrea Gritti Captain-General of the Navy : Moreover the order of the Militia , of the men of that same Country , was instituted in the Kingdom of Candia , as it was done some years before in the State by Terra firma ; to the end that upon any sudden occasion , the Garrisons of Cities in Countries far off , and which it would be hard to succour speedily , might be increased . The charge hereof was given to Gabriele Martiningo , who was honour'd with the title of Governor of that Island . But these provisions proved unnecessary for that occasion ; for Selino had by his death , put a period to these thoughts of War , and Soliman did readily confirm the Articles of peace , as hath been said ; wherefore the Venetian Fleet , the other dangers being removed , went into the Seas of Barbary , which were infested with many Pyrats to secure their great Gallies , which Sayled through these Seas not without great danger of Pyrats ; by the taking of many of whose ships , the Sea was much cleansed , and the way was opened for those Voyages . Thus did the Venetians temporize with the Turks , and kept friendship with them , since there appeared no hopes of overcoming them : For that the Christian Princes kept still at en●ity within themselves , little minding the much greater common danger . The King of France being greatly scandalized at the con●erment of the Empire upon Charles of Austria ; and fearing least his Forces and Authority being so much increased , he would suddenly fall into Italy , and bereave him of the State of Millan ; had signified to the Pope , and to the Venetians , that their States would be in great danger , if the new Emperour might be permitted to pass Armed into Italy ; he therefore propounded that a firm League and good Intelligence , might be established between them three , whereby each of them should be bound to defend the Honour , and Territories of the rest , against whosoever should go about to injure them , and particularly to oppose Charles his Forces , if he should come with an Army to Rome , to take upon him the Emperial Crown , as it was thought he intended ; which could not be done without much danger to whosoever had any State in Italy , as well by reason of all Emperours ancient pretences , as for what was discovered to be in the mind of this new Cesar. The King of France did so much apprehend this , as he perswaded the Pope to send Charles the Crown of the Empire , by way of Bull , before he should be resolved to come into Italy ; which being better examined by the Venetians , was found to be rather prejudicial then good for the common Interest ; for this would not have been sufficient to have altered Cesar's desire ; that indeed was not to take upon him the Ensigns of the Empire , but to get more Territories in Italy . The Venetians readily assented to the proposition made by the King of France of a new confederacy , having the same fear , and the same desire to secure themselves from Cesar's getting farther footing into Italy : And these were increased by the mischiefs they suffered in the late years , by being of themselves to resist the Forces of so many Princes . They therefore said that as it had alwaies been their firme and constant resolution never to part from the friendship of the Crown of France , so upon this occasion they were to set the higher value upon it ; as that by which they might recieve the greater advantage ; wherefore they would still adhere to his counsels . But the Pope being irresolute , was assaulted by variety of reasons , and diversity of affections ; for he thought himself not safe from the fear of Cesar's Forces , without the favour and friendship of the King of France , having manifestly opposed his Election , by shewing his incapability of receiving the dignity of Emperour , he having sworn at his being invested into the Kingdom of Naples , that he would never indeavour it , nor accept of it ; of which Oath the Pope had not as yet freed him . On the other side , the Dyet at Worms being intimated , wherein Luther's doctrine was to be treated of ; not only concerning the Tenets of faith , but even of the Popes authority , Leo thought it imported much upon this occasion , to keep Charls his friend , at least , not to incense him with new Leagues , lest he might become less diligent in proceeding against Luther , and in condemning his Ten●yts , whereby his authority might encrease , to the great disparagement of the church of Rome . The Pope was likewise much troubled , that the reputation and power of the French should be encreased , whereby they might be confirmed in their possession of the State of Milan : Proceeding therefore slowly , and irresolutely , he seemed desirous to joyn with the King of France , and with the Venetians , in defence of the common cause ▪ but when the business drew to a conclusion , he would not yeild that any agreement should be made in writing , saying , That it was not good to exp●se themselves to danger by writing , whereby the business , wherein secresie was chiefly requir'd , might the more easily be made known : That the words of Princes , to do what was agreed upon between them , might su●●ice . The business drawing thus out at length , and the King of France growing with time somwhat more cool in his former fervency , the Venetians began to grow jealous , lest he might hold some secret intelligence with the Emperour , which might be the chief cause of the Pope's irresoluteness , and of the so long delay in confirming the things agreed upon . This suspition was fomented by many things ; as the certain knowledge that Monsignor di Chiures , a Spaniard , was gone from Cesars Court into France , to agree of an Interview with the King of France , as was by them given forth ; and that in this Interview , the Peace should be confirmed which was made some moneths before between the King of France , and the King of England ; wherein Charls being named as one of the chief contractors , he had not as yet ratified it . Moreover , the articles wherewith the King said he had dispatched away Monsieur di St Marscho from France , were kept very secret , when he was come to Rome ; and also the said St Marscho departed from Rome , before the League was established , when there was most need of his presence for the consummation thereof , and left none with the Pope in the King's behalf , but Alberto Carpi , who was so grievously sick , as he was not fit for any negotiation : These were things which argued strongly that the King had altered his mind : Yet the Venetians continuing their former resolution , of not foregoing the friendship of the French , acquainted the King with this their jealousie , but did not seem any way to resent it , nor to alter their resolution : Nay , they said , they did assure themselves , that if the King had an intention to make any new confederacy with Cesar , their Commonwealth should be mentioned and comprehended in the agreement , whatsoever it should be ; so as whatsoever differences they had had with Maximilian , should now be accommodated with Charls , and all occasions of new troubles should be laid aside . But on the other side , Charls , when he was declared King of the Romans , having peradventure his thoughts bent upon the affairs of Italy , as hath been said , and knowing it would become him chiefly to hold fair with the Venetians , seemed very desirous to agree those differences with them , which had been formerly between the Common-wealth , and his predecessor Maximilian : and that his actions might correspond with his words , he had sent his Commissioners to Verona , with full power , not only to Treat of the things appertaining to the last Truce of five years , but also to accomodate all those other particulars which in the former agreement made two years ago , were not yet decided . Commissioners on all sides being met , Francisco Pesaro for the Commonwealth , who was chosen many moneths before for this employment , and four of the chief Councellors of Ispruch in the Emperours behalf , to whom he had particularly committed the business , and Iouanni Pino being likewise sent thither as Embassadour from the King of France , who ( as hath been said ) was made Arbytrator in the differences which were by reason of the last Truce : The Venetians propounded that all Towns which were taken in the last War , should be restored by both sides , and that all things should return to their former condition ▪ alledging , that only such an agreement could put an end to all past differences , and bring a certain and a long peace . But the Imperialists finding out somtime one difficulty , somtimes an other , spun out the business , not concluding any thing , and somtimes making new demands ; as , That all such as had been banished from their Country by the Venetians , should be thereunto restored ; together with some other such like things , whereof no mention had been made in the articles of Truce , and whereby a firm agreement might be rather kept off then made . Some moneths being thus spent in vain , Cesar's were sent for home by their fellow Councellors of Ispruch : Yet at this very time the Embassador of Venice had great hopes given him at the Emperors Court , of a good issue of this business , promise being made , that new Commissioners should be chosen , who should be sent with better Instructions to Friuli , that being near the places of most important differences , they might decide them the sooner , and with more ease . All Charls his chiefest Ministers of State , shewed that he had a great desire to live neighbourly with the Venetians , and to make a firm peace with them ; whereby it was clearly seen , that Cesar desired friendship with the Venetians , and that he cunningly prolonged the accomodation of differences with them , so to get them to make a straiter League with him , and forgo their respects with the French , whose friendship they seemed to value so highly , as he had but little hopes to agree with them answerable to his need and designs , unless they were moved thereunto out of some such necessity . But the Venetians replied , that they much desired peace and quiet ; that the institution of their Commonwealth had alwaies been such , and that they would use the same means ; but that it became them in honour to keep their plighted faith : wherefore they must profess clearly , that they could not , nor would not do any thing , which might any ways cross their League with the King of France . But since I shall several times have occasion to discourse of things that past between these two most famous Princes , both in this , and in other ages , and with whom the Commonwealth had both War and Peace , and several Treaties of things of very great importance ; it will not be far from the purpose of this our discourse , to know some thing of their natures and customs : for as they were both of them very desirous of Empire and Glory , so they took several ways to arrive at this their end . Charls was very wary , quick of foresight , mature at deliberation , grave at business , wonderful patient , and much given to perseverance ; whereby he knew how to wait for time and opportunity , and to make use of them to his best advantage . But Francis was of a magnanimous spirit , which made him willingly embrace any thing whereby he might purchase the applause of being generous , and honour in war ; he desired to overcome his enemy rather by true valour , then by advantages , and craft . His words and countenance discovered his most inward thoughts : Cesar loved men that were wary and warlike : his words were few , his thoughts deep , he was very ambitious , but not very open therein ; striving still to cloak his aspiring after greatness , under the pretence of uprightness , and common Interest . But Francis favour'd and embraced all such , and was very liberal unto them , who were rare at any profession ; he affected to be thought eloquent , affable , civil , liberal , and was chiefly desirous of warlike glory : Neither did he conceal this his desire , but discover'd his will and thoughts by his words and actions . These two Princes did at the same time , but by several ways , endeavour friendship with the Common-wealth , that they might make use of her Forces in their Affairs in Italy , in which businesses this year was spent , without coming to any conclusion in any one thing . In the beginning of the next year , which was the year 1520. the peace of Italy began not only to be disturbed , but even Christendom in several parts to be molested with great mischief and dangers : Which though they were fore-seen by all , none did seek to prevent ; for Soliman , finding himself very prosperous , and not willing to grow effeminate through idleness , nor to degenerate from the Worth of his Ancestors , resolved to wage War , as it was formerly suspected , in Hungary , hoping thereby to reap the greater glory , for that the fame of that Nation was very great for War , and because though that Enterprize had several times been undertaken by his Predecessors , it was not as yet brought to a good end . Therefore the year 1521. being begun , Soliman march'd with a powerful Army from Constantinople , himself in person into Hungary . At which great warlike Preparations King Lodowick being much troubled , not finding himself able to support so great a bulk of War , and the danger growing every day more apparent , he did again by new Embassies sollicite all Christian Princes to succour him in the defence of his Kingdom , and therein befriend all Christendom . To this purpose he sent Philip More , Bishop of Agria to Venice , who being brought before the Duke and his Senators , spoke to this purpose . My King , most Illustrious Prince , and you famous Senators , doth so much confide in your faith , humanity and power , in the strait conjunction which for these many years hath been between your Common-wealth , and his Crown , as that for the common Interest of both States , for the Iustice of his cause , and out of the usual custom of your selves , and your Ancestors , you will favour what is just , and assist him with your help , who in this eminent War of the Turks would make his chief recourse to you , and communicate his Affairs , and Needs first to you : Hoping not only to find you ready in your selves to do what you are able for the defence of his Kingdom , but that by your power and intercession you will apply your selves to other Princes , and facilitate their assisting of him ; and truly reason tells us that the first applications belong to this Common-wealth , when opposition is to be made to the increasing of the Ottoman Empire ; for as her opportunity is great of troubling this Enemy , by the power she hath at Sea , so for the neighberhood of so many of her States , she ought to covet the abasing of it , and to be careful that together with the ruine of others , her own danger do not encrease . Therefore if you my Lords will be the first who shall move other Princes to take upon them the defence of the Kingdom of Hungary , so as the courage of this new , and fiercely minded Emperour may be allay'd , who will leave nothing unattempted whereby he may hope to purchase Glory and Empire , you will reap the fruit of real and true Honour , of great safety , and of the increasing of your State. Consider Gentlemen to what an height the Ottoman Family is risen of late years : And chiefly ( if I may be permitted to say so ) through the negligence of Christian Princes ; for meeting with no obsticle , he marcheth on apace to Supream Monarchy ; if Constantines entreaties and protestations had been listned unto when Mahomet assaulted Constantinople , assuredly the Grecian Empire would not have been destroy'd : Nor would the like of the Mamalucchi have now fallen , if that had stood . These two joyn'd together did so counterpoise the Turkish Forces , as their safety would have freed now the Kingdom of Hungary , and the rest of Christendom from danger . He who shall well consider the progress of the ancient Monarchs , will find that their chiefest difficulty lay in getting to such a pitch of power and force , as no one Potentate could of himself alone give a just counterpoise to their power . Other acquisitions have been the sooner , and more easily made by reason of the almost insuperable difficulties which have been still met withal in getting many Princes joyn in the destruction of one alone . The Romans spent many years in conquering Italy , but being by the Conquest thereof made stronger then the rest , they in a few years vanquish'd so many Princes , as they subjugated the greatest and farthest distant Provinces . It is therefore evident , that the longer Christians defer to oppose the Turks , they make the danger the greater , and the remedy more difficult . I will not say that to take upon them the defence of Hungary is a glorious thing for Christian Princes to do , not that it is a duty which they owe to their Religion , to their profession , not that it makes for every one of their Interests , but I will more truly say it is necessary for the preservation of their States . This Kingdom being lost , which hath for so many years withstood the violence of the Turkish Forces on this side , and retarded the course of their Victories , what remains to keep them from over-running Austria , from disturbing all Germany , and from entring into the Confines of this your State ? This very Kingdom , which hath hitherto been the great Bulwark to hinder their advancing , if this be lost ( which God forbid ) it will be of great opportunity for them , to the subjugating of other Nations , and to the ruinating of other Kingdomes . But this being defended , as it is necessary it should be , so is it neither impossible , nor yet very hard to withstand their farther progress , if Princes do not rather want will then Forces . The Hungarian Nation by ancient custom , and almost by nature , ha●h always been warlike , our Princes and our people have won great and particular praise and honour in War ; nor hath my now King and Master , nor his Subjects degenerated , nor are they to degenerate any whit from the Worth of their Ancestors : They have minds , and for as much as is possible for men to have , Forces ready to defend themselves . But alas how can one only Kingdom , not very great , not very rich , find men , monies , munition , and so many other requisites for War , to withstand the numerous Turkish Armies , gather'd together out of so many Provinces ? Marry if it be assisted and succour'd by other Princes , the Kingdom of Hungaries Forces will not only be so increased , but even the Honour and Courage thereof , as we no ways doubt to frustrate all the Enemies designs made against us ; nor will we refuse if occasion shall be offer'd , to give him Battle in a pitcht field , so to secure by our own dangers ( if God shall please to favour ) as we are to hope he will , our pious and generous boldness ) not only of our own Country , but all the Kingdomes and Provinces of Christendom for many years . But I find I have transgress'd my bounds by my too long speaking : I speak of things that are well known , and to those that understand them better then I do . The sum of all is this . Our Kingdom is one of the out-walls of Christendom , against the fury of the Turkish Forces ; Common safety , and common defence , ought to be provided for by common Forces and Counsels : Your wisdom and piety makes you foresee , and consider dangers , and your power and authority endows you with means to give a speedy and opportune remedy thereunto . The Embassadour was very attentively listned unto , whose speech made the greater impression in all that heard him , because they were all very well minded to the business , it was therefore resolved , that endeavours should be made with all the Princes of Christendom , by means of the Commonwealths Embassadors , to make them all joyn with common consent and force , to assist the Kingdom of Hungary , and to provide against such great dangers , to the which they readily offered their best assistance , and the power of the whole Common-wealth : But these Treaties wrought no better effect then they had formerly done ; so as the danger growing daylie greater , and King Lodowick thinking himself necessitated to fight the Turks , for the freeing of Belgrado , a strong and important City , and the Frontire Town of that Kingdom , from the fury of the Turks , before which the Turkish Army was already incamped , he sent Iovan Statilio his Embassador again to Venice , to borrow some monies of the Senate , by which he might increase his Forces , and put himself with better hopes upon the fortune of Battel . The Commonwealth had formerly many times furnished the King of Hungary with monies , to assist him against the Turks ; and they thought themselves now more obliged to abbet that Kingdom out of the particular strait conjunction which they held with King Lewis , and for that by reason of the greatness of the Ottoman house , those respects were grown more considerable , for which he had endeavoured the preservation and prosperity of that warlike Kingdom . The Senate therefore resolved to send thirty thousand Ducats to King Lodowick , together with greater promises and offers , and not concealing the friendship which they held with him , they ordered Lorenzo Orio , who was their Embassadour in Hungary , to follow his Camp. Bet the King's forces had ill success , Belgrado was lost , nor were the other Cities of the Kingdom free from fear of the Turkish forces ; for Soliman left his Artillery , and part of his Militia in Hungary , intending to return thither ( as he told the Venetians by one of his Chiaus , whom he sent to Venice , to acquaint them with this his victory ) and subdue that Kingdom . At this time , to the great grief of the whole City , Duke Loredano died , who had governed the Commonwealth very prudently for the space of twenty years , and who incouraging others by his invincible spirit , had overcome the malice of Fortune , and reduced the City to a peaceable and quiet condition . He was of a great wit , and natural insight into Affairs , and of much experience in the world ; having spent his youth in continual Navigations , and his riper years in managing the most important Affairs of the Common-wealth , exerc●sing the chiefest places of Magistracy both within the Common-wealth and abroad . He dyed being almost 90 years old , having even till then had vivacity in his Intellectuals though his body was subject to divers infirmities . His Encomium was made by Andrea Navaghiero , and he was buried with great pomp in St Iohn and St Pauls Church . Antonio Grimani was chosen to succeed him , a man famous for his wealth , and for the honours he had attain'd to in the Common-wealth , and one who had often times tryed both prosperous and adverse fortune ; and who was lately return'd to his Country , after having been many years banish'd , for that being General at Sea , he had not made good use of occasion in fighting , and in overcoming the Turkish Fleet at Lepanto . Grimani took upon him the place of Duke , the Common-wealth being ( as you have heard by what is past ) in Peace and Tranquillity . But such seeds of discords and war between Princes were already sown , as it was to be feared they might bring forth new troubles in the Common-wealth , and perhaps necessitate her to take up Arms again ; for Cesar ( who was already gone to Aquisgrane in Germany , where he took upon him the first Crown of the Empire ) had still a great desire to come into Italy , wherefore he had often times sollicicited the Venetian Senate to joyn with him ; thinking that the Friendship and Forces of the Common-wealth , would be of great importance for his designs . Therefore amongst other things , he promised to invest them fully with all those Towns and Territories which he then possess'd , and unto which the Empire laid any claim , or pretence ; which the Venetians , who knew that by just title and right they had long belonged to them , did little value ; and therefore this was of no greater force then his other promises , to make them alter their first intentions . Wherefore they delay'd sending to congratulate with him , according to custom , for his acquired Dignity ; and having chosen Francisco Contarini , for their Leiger Embassadour , in the place of Gaspero Contarini , who had stay'd at that Court the usual prefix'd time ; lest they might give any the least suspition to the French , of their joyning with Cesar in any undertaking , they retarded his expedition . Wherefore Cesar dispairing to make the Venetians forego their friendship with the French , he took a new resolution , which was to send Monsi●ur Philiberto , Embassadour to the Court of France , with a resolute intention , as he would have it believed , either to agree with the King of France touching the Affairs of Italy , excluding the Venetians ; or else that they being jealous thereof , might at last be moved to joyn with him , so to shun the greater evils which they had a little before had tryal of , by the joyning of those two Crowns against the Common wealth . And that he might leave nothing unattempted , he , by his Embassadour , who was then resident in England , complained grievously to the King thereof , ( whose Authority was then so great , as he was made Arbitrator and Moderator of all the important businesses which past amongst the Princes ) accusing the Venetians , for that , not having observed what they had promised in the Agreement made with Maximillian , they had refused peace , when he had offered it them . But the Princes did the less believe these things , for that Cesar , at that same time that he seemed so much to desire peace , was known to prepare for war. Therefore King Francis , acquainting with great sincerity the Venetians , with this whole Treaty , would not listen to Cesars Proposals , but growing rather every day more and more desirous , either to fall foul upon Cesars Territories , or else to defend his own Dominions from being assaulted by him , he applied himself to confirm his friends , thereby to increase his power and reputation : he therefore spoke with the King of England , at Ardes , a Town in Picardie , to confirm the peace made between them but a little before ; and having a daughter born unto him , he desired the Senate , that she might be held at the Font by their Embassador , and proceeded very civilly in all things with the Commonwealth . But for all this , the League , which had been long treated of at Rome , was not yet concluded : but the Articles being drawn up by common consent , and the Venetians having sent sufficient Commissions to their Embassadour , then resident at Rome , to ratifie them , the Conclusion was defer'd by reason of new difficulties which arose : For the King of France , who was at first content that the League should aim onely at the peace and safety of Italy , to the which , the other Italian Prince ▪ being invited , there was place reserved for such as would Confederate ; to the end that they might join in the Common cause , made , now new proposals , which aimed at other ends ; moved thereunto , either out of new desires , or out of some new occasion , seeing Cesar busied about many weighty affairs ; for there were many Commotions in many of the chiefest Cities of Spain , which in a tumultuous manner sought to withdraw themselves from Charles his Government ; and constituting a popular Government , to injoy Liberty , as many Towns in Germany doe : Besides , many of the Princes and people of Germany , shewed themselves to be but badly satisfied with the new Emperour , for divers of his actions ; especially , for Luther's being banished , by Imperial Proclamation , at the Dyet at Wormes ; so that , he had reason enough to be troubled . Wherefore the King of France , thinking that those dangers were sufficiently secured , which had first made him endeavour the League , being little satisfied therewith ( as humane mindes , especially those of Princes , disquieted with new longings , are easie to give way to new desires ) he more fervently coveted greater matters ; thinking , that he had now a fitting opportunity offered him , to oppose Cesar's greatness , which did already grow too immoderate ; and particularly , to drive him out of his Territories in Italy , wherefore he made his forces move towards Navarre , to assist the King , and repossessed him of his ancient States , which were formerly taken from him , by King Ferdinando ; and did little less then discover his intentions openly , in the Treaty of League with the Pope and Venetians . The Pope moved by these or by some more hidden reasons , he likewise being full of new cogitations , began to propound new Articles in the conventions of the League ; desiring , that it might be specified , that all the Colleagues should be bound to assist him , in punishing the Churches contumatious Subjects ; whereby it clearly appeared , that his ancient desire of driving Duke Alfonso d'Este out of the Dominions of Ferara , was risen up in him again ; which was nothing else , but to kindle a great combustion in Italy : for the less able the Duke knew himself to be , to resist the power of the Colleagues , by reason of his small forces , and the little love his Subjects bore him , the more he should be inforc'd to have recourse to Forraign aid for his defence , and to leave no stone unturned . The Venetians knowing that whereas they desired to procure quiet and safety , both to themselves , and to all Italy , the way would , by these new Obligations , be opened to new troubles , and to greater dangers ; they began likewise to proceed more slowly in concluding the Agreement : For they maturely considered , that it made not for their good , wholly to break the Truce for five years , confirmed by Cesar ; and to anger the King of England , who they knew would not be pleased with the new Confederacy ; he having done many friendly offices to the Emperour . Whilst the business of the League , for these Respects , was delay'd , and doubtfull ; it was known by a new , and unthought of Accident , which did alter the whole course of affairs , and was cause of grievous and important Tumults , that the Pope , after having shew'd so great a desire for the peace of Italy , and after so many negotiations had with the French , to oppose such as should go about to disturb it , had secretly agreed with the Emperour , to assault the State of Millane , by their joint forces . All men , especially the Venetians , did strangely wonder , and were very much confused , that the Pope , by taking away the Counterpoise of the French Forces , should by his forces and authority increase the Emperours power in Italy , which he himself had , but a little before , made appear to be so suspicious and formidable to the Church , and to all the Italian Princes ; and that it ought to be supprest , or at least moderated . By the Pope's consent and counsel , several secret practises were held by the Imperial●sts with those that were outlaw'd in Millane , whereof there were many principal Noble men , of great attendance , and authority ; that , by their means , tumults should be unexspectedly raised , at one and the same time , in several Cities , to drive out the French of Force , who feared nothing less ; whose Garrisons were already much lessned , and when Lautrech was absent , who was gone a little before to France . But these consultations coming to the knowledge of Monsieur di Lerce , brother to Lautrech , and to whom he had left his Lieutenant in Italy , before the time was ripe , to put them in execution , he speedily raised so many men as did suffice to suppress these Plots ; and many of the Outlawed being by him driven out of the State of Milan , where they had secretly hid themselves , and fled to the City of Regio , where they were received by him that was governour for the Pope , who , as hath been said , was conscious of what was formerly agreed on with Cesar , and knew all these Designs . And these men being pursued by the French , even to the gates of Regio , the Pope complained grievously , that the French , bea●ing so little respect to his dignity and authority , and to the friendship which he held with the King of France , should go to his Forts , and seek to use violence ; anticipating by these complaints , which were chiefly made to the Senate of Venice , those which were rather to have been made by the King of France ; that the Pope , contrary to the agreement which was made between them , should suffer that his rebellious and contumacious subjects , and who were Out-lawed , should be received into the Cities belonging to the Church , just when they sought to disturb his affairs . But the Venetians being desirous ( as much as in them lay ) to appease these tumults ( for the Pope's more resolute will , and his confederacy made with Cesar , though it were ratified by him , was not as yet publiquely known ) laboured to free the Pope of these suspitions ; shewing , that the proceedings of the Kings of France , had always been such towards all Popes , and that upon their knowledge , the now present King bore so great a respect to the affairs of the Church , and such observance to this Pope's person , as a contrary opinion was not now to be grounded upon so slight an occasion ; nor ought so continued , and so good an Intelligence betwixt that Kingdom and the Apostolique See be broken upon such a cause : They therefore earnestly desired Leo , that before he should settle in such an opinion , as might produce many pernicious effects , he would be pleased to write to the King , to know his mind , and to be better informed of what had hapned . But it was in vain to perswade the Pope ; who though he seemed to put on new resolutions upon this new accident , had notwithstanding , for certain established his agreement already with the Emperour , wherein it was accorded , That when the State of Milan should be recovered by their joynt Forces , the Cities of Parma and Piacenza should return to the Church , and all the rest of the State of Milan should be assigned over unto Francesco Sforza : That the Pope should forthwith absolve Charls of his oath , which he took at his being invested into the Kingdom of Naples , that so he might with the better Title hold the Empire . All Treaties of agreement being then despaired of , the Venetians resolved to be by no means failing to the obligations which they had to the King of France , touching the preservation of the State of Milan . It was known that many souldiers were assembled by order from the Pope and Emperour , to the end , that since they succeeded not in their secret practises , they might forthwith betake themselves to open force : To which purpose the Pope , though under other pretences , had already taken six thousand Switzers into pay , and Prospero Colonna , who was declared Captain General of the Enterprize , went to Bologno to raise a great many souldiers , and the Viceroy of Naples , with the Cavalry of that Kingdom , and Marquis Pescara , with the Spanish Infantery , were come to the banks of the River Tronto , to be ready to pass over upon the first occasion . Wherefore the Venetians hasted to take six thousand Italian foot into pay , and mustering all their Horse in Brescia , they ordered their Governour Theadoro Trivulcio , to march with them to the banks of Ada ; and that if the French affairs should require it , he should pass over it . They likewise commanded Paolo Nani , who was then Commander of Bergamo , that he should wait upon the Governour , and follow the camp , executing the place of Commissary . This news being this mean while come to France , Lautrech returned speedily into Italy , began to provide for the succouring of the State of Milan in time , there not being sufficient Garrisons there in it , to defend it , if it should be fallen upon by a powerful Army : His chief care and diligence was , to keep the new succour which the enemy expected ( who had already about a thousand Curassiers , and eight thousand foot ) from joyning with them . The Pope had lastly taken three thousand more Switzers into pay ; for half of his former number of them were diminished : And at the same time , Ferdinand , brother to Charls , being come to Villaco , to raise six thousand foot in those parts , prepared ( as soon as his number should be full to pass with them into Italy , for whom Cesar demanded passage from the Venetians : They answeted , they could by no means satisfie him in that his desire , by reason of the agreements which they had made with the King of France ; wherein to fail , was to falsifie their words : But to be sure that they should not enter against their wills , they gave order for the stopping of all passages , and placed diligent Guards in them : And because there were several Passes whereby the Dutch foot might fall down into the Territories of Verona , and joyn with Colonna's men , so as it would be a difficult matter to secure them all , by putting sufficient Garrisons into them , the Venetians were minded to erect a Fort between Peschiera and Lonato , whereinto their Forces being put , which were then eight hundred Curassiers , six hundred light Horse , and six thousand Foot , they might hinder the enemy from advancing any further ; whatsoever way they should come ; which it was thought they might easily do : for those Dutch Foot had neither Horse nor Artillery with them , nor any warlike tackling , whereby to force their passage . This advice was at first much applauded by Lautrech , who affirmed , that he would come himself in person , with his men , and joyn with the Venetian Army ; confessing oft , that this was the securest way to defend the State of Milan ; yet altering his mind not long after , he desired the Venetians , that leaving the thought of hindering the enemies passage , which he thought to be impossible , they would send their men to joyn with the French in the Territories of Cremona : So the Venetians leaving the Passes , Guarded the best they could by the people of the Country , ordered Trivulcio to go with all his Horse and Foot towards Cremona ; and for that Lautrech desired that he might have some Venetian Gentleman with him , of authority and experience , with whom he might advise what way that War was best to be managed , the Senate sent forthwith Andrea Gritti to the Camp , continuing Paolo Navi there still , to provide for all things necessary for the Army . Ierolimo da Pesaro , was moreover chosen Commissary General on Terra Ferma , to whom the care and custody of the Forts was particularly commended ; where into were put 2000 foot newly taken into pay , and some Curasiers to secure themselves upon all occasions from danger . Moreover the Senate resolved at Lautrech's intreaty , to take 3000 more Foot into pay ; and gave willingly way likewise to the contributeing of maintaining some Horse and Foot , with whom the Duke of Ferrara promised to march in behalfe of the French : To the end that the King , and all men else , might acknowledg that nothing was wanting one their side for the safeguard of the State of Milan , nor to the ready , and sincere maintaining of the agreement which was made between them and the French. But the French were more diligent in exhorting the Venetians to make good the Articles of the confederacy , then to make requisite provisions themselves , wherein they proceeded but slowly ; which is very prejudicial to the essence of War : For though Lautrech did continualy affirm that Monsieur di St Vallie● was to pass imediately over the Mountains with 6000 French Foot , and that 10000 Switzers being already raised by the King , would soon begin to march , yet they were never seen to appear . On the other side the Enemy , being already grown very strong , the Dutch Foot being joyn'd with them , passed safely into the Territories of Mantua , and from thence to those of Millan ; and knowing what advantage it was for them to make hast , they went to Besiege Parma , the taking whereof would be of much safety and honour unto them . But Lautrech , who when he first saw them begin to move , had some suspition of the business , and had sent his brother Monsseur di Lescu thither with a good Garrison ; which did not , notwithstanding , keep the Cesarians , and Ecclesiastick Commanders from pursuing their first intention , hopeing to take it , since the Town was but weak of it self , and their Army very strong : Which they had done , had not Lautrech , to whom a great recruit of men was come from France , resolved to march nearer up to the Enemy with his whole Army , by whose comming and because the Duke of Ferrara had raised a great many Foot , theatning to Assault Modena , and Regio ; Colonna was forced ( as he himself said afterwards ) to rise from before Parma : Which the Pope ▪ was wonderfully displeased at who in his joyning with Cesar did cheifly covet the getting of that Town . The bad success of this first enterprize begat ( as it usualy happens upon such like ocasions ) no small jealousies between the confederates ; for the Pope complained of the Imperial Commanders , as if cunningly prolonging the taking of Parma , they had taken an occasion to rise from thence to inforce him , whom they knew to be so desirous of that place , to contribute readily to all the expences of the War. And on the other side the Emperour , finding the Pope so ill satisfied , grew more confirm'd in his former suspition , that he would either forsake him , when he should have atchieved his end , in getting by the confederacy all that belong'd unto him ; or else that failing that hope , and being soon weary of the expence and danger of War , as also being naturaly given to change in opinions , he might as easily forego his Friendship , as he had done the like of the King of France . Therefore thinking it necessary , for the well grounding of his designes , to draw the Venetians into the confederacy , because the Pope , by reason of the Authority and Strength that they would add unto the confederacy , would be more cautious in breaking it ; and because the Common-wealths Aids would be readier , and more constant then those of the Church ; he resolved to send Francisco Laus to Venice , to recide there as his Embassadour : And by him he did again very much press the Venetians to joyn with him and the Pope . Saying that this was the only way to that peace which he desired no less then they ; and that this was his intention might easily be proved , by his ready condiscention to invest Francisco Sforza , Duke of Bari , in the Dukedom of Milan , thereby to reduce the affairs of Italy to a peacefull condition , when he might lay just claim thereunto . But the Senate , not altering their first determination , partly because they thought Cesar would not be as good as his word , partly calling to mind the last actions done by the French in service of the Common-wealth ; thought it stood not with their faith and honour to abandon them , upon the first occasion of danger . The War went therefore on , and more men were daily raised , as well in the French and Venetians Army , as in that of the Emperours and Popes , by the coming of many Switzers to both Camps ; for Cardinal Sedunense went into Switzerland , where he took many of that Nation into pay in the Popes name , who finding the opportunity of some Barks , passed therein over the River Oglio , though the Venetians had endeavour'd by all means possible to hinder their passage , and to guard the Banks , and so entred into the Territories of Brescia , and not without great harm to the Country people , got to the Emperours Army : And the 10000 Switzers which had been so long expected , came at last to Lautrech . Thus both Armies being very strong , so as they gave a just counterpoise one to the other , they did nothing for a good while , but stood doubtful ; till at last Colonna was the first that moved , to pass over the River Ada , and marched towards Milan . Which when Lautrech heard of , he resolved to depart immediately from the Territories of Cremona , where he had tarried a good while , and marched towards Cassano , to hinder the Enemy from passing over the River , but they preventing the Frenchmens design by their speedy March , past the River safely between Riva and Cassano , and continued on their March towards Millan : So as Lautrech failing of his first hopes , followed the Enemy with more diligence , intending , if he conveniently could , to give him Battle ; b●● Prospero who loved not much to hazard himself upon Fortune , kept him from doing so ; and Lautrech at last brought his Army into Milan , leaving the Venetian Commissary with the Artillery , and part of his men at Lodi . The rest whereof being led on by Trivulcio , entred Millan too . But Colonna thinking that he might attempt Millan without much danger , came speedily to the Suburbs , rather to try what he could do by an unexpected assault , then out of any hope of good success . Advancing therefore a Band of select Souldiers , he assaulted one of the Gates of the Suburbs after Sun set , when the Defendants did least fear it , giving order that these should be readily succour'd by a greater number , if the first assault should prove prosperous . Trivulcio had the guard of this Gate with some companies of Venetian Foot , who ( such Orders being given as the shortness of time , and the unexpected action would permit ) made stout resistance , and advertised Lautrech of the sudden accident , and of what danger he was in . But many Harquebusiers coming in to assist the Enemy , and no supply coming to the Venetian Foot ; for the Switzers being commanded by Lautrech to go thither , would not stir ; and the Guascons who were sent afterwards in their steed , came too late ; Trivulcio was inforced to retreat with his Souldiers , and to give way to a greater Force : So as the Imperialists entring the City , where all things were full of fear and confusion , they fell to plunder the Houses with such fury , as there was no distinction made between those that were for the Imperialists and the contrary party . In this tumult Trivulcio was taken Prisoner , Mercurio Bua Captain of the Venetians light Horse , Luigi Marino Secretary to the Common-wealth , & many others ; Lautrech minding nothing else but how to save the Cavalry , wherewith he got safe and entire out of Milan , and got quickly to Com● . The Venetian Curassiers , who being gone from Lodi , were coming towards Milan , were stript by the way , and the greatest part of them got into Bergamo . And the Switzers who first began the mutiny , the tumult increasing , valued not their Captains commands , but returned to their own homes ▪ Milan being thus taken , and the French Army in so great disorder , Lodi , Pavia , Parma , and Piacenza , yielded suddenly to the Imperialists , as did Cremona soon after , though a great number of French arriving , who made good the Castle , it was soon recovered . Thus the French , not having received any rout , nor having so much as struck a stroke , being very strong , were by a very slight accident put to great disorder and confusion , and lost so large and so fair a State , the winning whereof had cost them so dear . This is the change and uncertainty which all humane actions are subject to , wherein we often labour in vain , the labour of many years being lost in one day , in one moment . Colonna endeavouring to make use of this good Fortune , and to defeat the remainder of the French Army , pursued Lautrech , who leaving Como , was gone towards Lodi ; but not making any stay there , he went with his Curassiers into the Country of Geraddada , and not tarrying long there neither , he went to Leonato , in the Territories of Brescia . Which though it were very grievous to the Venetians , by reason of the inconvenience which would thereby redound to that Country , which had been already exhausted by long War , being to find food for so many Horse , whereof Lautrech had 5000. Every compleat Lancier having 10 Horses , yet being unwilling to refuse the admittance of the French into their State , they made other proposals to them . They put them in mind of carrying their men into the parts about Ferrara , which indeed the Duke did desire for his own ends ; for that being a very fat Country , and not toucht upon by the War , they might be there fed commodiously , and it was very opportunely situated ; moreover it might be advantagious ; for the Pope , who was still apprehensive , being by reason of the Neighberhood of so many Warriers , jealous that Bologna , and the State of Urbine might run some hazard , had caused the Army of the League to come into those parts ; so as this might be a means of some good success . But Lautrech refusing this and all other proposalls , the Senate was contented to please him , by suffering him to winter his men in their Dominions ; at which , when the Emperours Embassadour seemed to be troubled , answer was made ; that in case of such misfortunes , not onely friends and confederates , but even enemies ought to be assisted : that therefore , both in respect of their Articles of capitulation , and out of meer civillity , they could not but assist the French in this their adverse Fortune , and afford them all convenience , for the preservation of their men , which were to serve either for the defence , or recovery of the State of Milan , to the which the Commonwealth was by particular agreement bound . It was therefore ordered , that the French , and our men also , should forbear molesting the enemy , whilest they tarried in those Territories ; least the enemy might take occasion to pursue them too within the Venetian Confines , which would be very prejudicial to the Country . But Bartolomeo di Villa Chiara , and Monsignor Visconte being past over the Ada , and entred with some of their Troops into the Bergamasco , to infest the Country ; Commissary Gritti gave leave for the defence thereof against the Imperialists ; so as some Troops of light Horse , and some Gentlemen that were banished out of Milan , coming out of Crema , and passing likewise over the Ada , they assaulted some of the Enemies Curassiers at unawares , plundered them , and did them further harm . This mean while Lautrech propounded to go with all the men he then had , to Cremona , intending to throw a Bridge over the Po at Pontinico , near the greater Cassal , that he might be master of the country on both sides of the River , and might hold intelligence with the Duke of Ferrara , who was come into the field with no small forces to attempt the taking of Modena and Regio . This Seat was likewise thought very opportune to fall upon the Territories of Mantua , and particularly Viadana , a very rich and opulent Town , from whence they might get good store of Victuals for their Army : and the Marquis of Mantua , who was in the Leagues Camp , as Captain General of the Churches forces , would be forced to depart from thence , and come to defend his own affairs . But the Venetians not thinking it fit to make any attempts before they had greater forces , not to draw new enemies upon them in time of ill fortune , not being thereunto necessitated , disswaded Lautrech from this : When things were in this condition , Pope Leo died , whereupon the face of things did soon much alter . This Pope was famous for many vertues , particularly for his Princely liberality and munificence , wherewith he cherished and befriended the Litterati , and all such as were excellent in any knowledg : But he would have left a better memory of his Popedom behind him ▪ if he had not obscured his glory , by busying himself and others in troublesome Wars , and suffering himself to be somtimes transported by his affections : He seemed both by his words and intercessions , to be well affected to the Commonwealth , and to desire her greatness , yet covering his contrary proceedings , by various pretences , he was alwaies a back friend to her . It was evidently seen , that the reputation of the Colleagues would be much lessened by the Pope's death : for the Switzers , who by reason of their confederacy , renewed ( much to their advantage ) with the King of France , were alwaies troubled to be led on against him , having already begun their wonted tumults , when they heard that Leo was dead , they presently left the Camp , and the State of Milan ; and it was thought that the Colledge of Cardinals would at their first meeting , recal the Churches forces out of Romagna , whereby great opportunity appeared to be offered for the recovery of the State of Milan , with as much ease as it was lost before , the City not being over-well Garrison'd , and the Enemy not having sufficient forces in the field to succour it . Moreover the Town was full of confusion , the people were very ill satisfied with the Imperialists , by reason of the many mischiefs done by the Switzers , Spanish , and Dutch foot ; hating them and their Nations , almost as much now , as they had formerly done the French ; and the Cardinals of Medices and Sedunences were gone from the camp , that they might be present at the election of the new Pope ; and by their absence , the authority of the League , and all mens observancy thereof was much lesned . Out of these respects , as also to free their Territories from the expence of feeding the French , the Venetians hasted to raise souldiers every where , taking the greatest part of the Garrisons from their Cities ; they ●hose also new Commanders , for Malates●a Baglione , and some others , had foregone the Venetian pay , that they might recover their particular States in the vacancy of the Apostolike Sea. But the hopes of good success consisted chiefly , in the Protection which the Switzers had taken with much fervency of the French affairs , and of the recovery of the State of Milan , in the last Dyet of Lucerna ; to which purpose , they had , by resolution of the same Dyet , sent some to Venice , to desire the Senate , that they would continue their forwardness in favouring the affairs of France , and to make good their Articles of confederacy ; promising that they would take upon them , to defend those who should in this case help , and adhere unto the king of France : wherefore Lautrech reassuming courage , resolved , though it were in the very depth of winter , to move with those men which he had got together , and to enter the Territories of Milan . But Colonna this mean while minded the mending of the Rampiers , and inlarging the Platformes , and the securing of Milan , by many other works : the Garrison whereof ( which consisted onely of Spanish Foot , was much increased by the Dutch , who were first brought from Como , to Marignano , and from thence to Milan . The Marquess of Mantua was no less diligent in Lodi , where he had 200 Horse , and but a few Foot. The French and Venetian Commanders falling to consult what they had best do , at first , many things were propounded , with some difference of Opinion . Frederico di Bozzuolo propounded , the sudden assaulting of Parma and Piacenza , wherein there were but weak Garrisons , and those made yet the weaker by the uncertainty of the Switzers Loyalty , it being gathered by some discourse which had been had with them , that they would pass over to the French camp , But it being necessary , that to effect this , the whole Army must be carried beyond the River Poe , it was openly gainsaid by the Venetian Commissary , as a thing wherein there was more danger , then hopes of good success ; especially , since they could not very well guard the Pope , so as they might at their pleasure retire . He therefore was for carrying all their men to Cremona , and for getting the country thereabouts , the greatest part whereof held for the Spaniards , and that then they might make use of time and occasion , in falling upon other enterprises : Thus both of them persisting in their opinion , it was resolved , that ( neither of these counsels being fully allowed of , nor yet fully rejected , ) Frederick should pass the Poe , with part of the forces , and draw near Parma , but without any artillery ; because , if his design did not succeed , he might retreat the sooner , and without danger : and that the rest of the French Army , and all the Venetians , should return to Cremona . But affairs not falling out succesfully about Parma , Bozzuolo , without making any atempt upon Piacenza , returned to joyn with Lautrech ; who was already gotten into the Territories of Cremona ; and this was all that was at that time done , and wherewith the year 1521 ended . But the two great Princes , Charles the Emperour , and Francis king of Fance , were still set hot upon war , which foretold great combustions in Italy , and other Provinces , in the beginning of the next year . The French Army being now very strong , for many Switzers were come unto their Camp , and the Venetians , who were then 6000 Foot , 600 Curassiers , and 800 Light-horse , being already thereunto joyned ; Lautrech , by the consent of the other Commanders , resolved to attend the final issue of the Warr , and to march towards Milan . Being therefore advanced with the whole Army , the French encamped themselves at Cassano , and the Venetians at Binasco , upon the Road that leads from Pavia to Milan , to hinder the Victuals which were brought by that way . Whilest they were in these quarters , some Companies of Switzers , and some Troups of French Horse , were sent to Novara , which place , not being time enough relieved by the Marquis of Mantua , who was come out of Pavia to th●● end , it was easily taken and sacked by the Assalliants , and Philip Torniello , Commander of the adverse Partie , was made Prisoner . Novarra being taken , Vigevena soon surrendred ; which purchase was thought the greater ; because it opened the way for Succours , which were expected from France , to come and join with the Camp : in hopes whereof , they did the more easily bear with many hardships , which the camp began already to undergoe , for want of monies , and through other inconveniences ; there being no hopes of bringing the War to a final good end , without other new and important succours ; the King of France had given out , that he would come himself into Italy : and being gon in the beginning of April to Lyons , hee sent the Admiral there forwards to Granople , and gave order for the levying of 12000 Foot of several Nations , being very sollicitous in ordering such a preparation for war , as became his forces , and such an enterprise , on which his heart was so set , as he would often times say , That rather then to give it over , he would hazzard his own person , and his kingdome . Hee therefore indeavoured , by many fervent sollicitations , to keep the Venetian Senate in their first and constant resolution , of not foregoing his friendship , for any offers that Cesar could make them . Hee writ likewise particularly to Gritti the Commissary of the camp , as to one that hee knew very well , and esteemed very much , recommending the business to him , and assuring him , that he might safely build upon his comming into Italy , and upon the Forces which he would bring with him , which should be certain , and sudden : which made the Venetians concur the more readily to the charges of the war , not onely for what belonged unto themselves , but in the concernments of the French , assisting them at their needs with much amunition , and many other things ; and with good sums of mony to pay their souldiers . For all this , provisions came not from France , answerable to what was requisite , and to their promises : But after long expectation , Monsieur di Lescue came , without any men , and but with little monies . Therefore thinking that they should doe no good by tarrying longer about Milan , they resolved at last to remove , and to come with their camp before Pavia ; hoping , that the strength of their Army , and the weakness of the Garrison which was in that City , being considered , they might get a sudden , and a safe victory ; for though , out of some such suspicion , the Marquess of Mantua was entred the Town , with some souldiers , yet there was not , at that time there , more then 12000 Italian Foot , 500 Curassiers , and some few Light horse : wherefore it was thought , that when the Marquis should see the French Army draw nigh , he would come out , and forgoe the defence of the City , as a thing too hard to be done . The whole Army , both of the French and Venetians , being incamped before the walls , they began to batter , and having already thrown down about 50 foot of the wall , the Switzers : who are naturally impatient of delay , desired the French Commanders , that they might be led on to the assault . But they thinking it better to let the business grow more ripe , till they might be more sure of victory , differr'd the doing so , till a Mine might be accomplished , which was preparing to be made by the invention of Petro Navara under a great Bastiome , by the downfall whereof , the assault might be the better given . And the mean while , a bridg being made over the Tesino , the Light-horse made inrodes , even to the very gates of the city , keeping the enemy from either coming in , or coming out . Yet all passages could not be so diligently kept , but that some Foot sent with succour from Milan got into the City , by the way of Marignavo , though many of them were kept back by the Cavalry , and many brought prisoners into the camp . But businesses went slowlier forward then the present necessity required ; for Navaro's Engines required length of time , and were hard to compass ; and some pieces of cannon were expected from Lodi and Crema , wherewith to renue the battery . By this delay , Colonna had oportunity given him , to draw forth his whole army into the field , and having taken up his station in a strongly situated place , upon the way to Pavia , the French were very jealous , lest he might advance farther , and indanger them , whilest being busie about assaulting the City , they were the less intent upon other business : Therefore they placed 10000 Switzers , and 600 French Curassiers on their back , who if need should be , might sustein the brunt of the enemy , who should come to assault them . In this interim , some French horse which were gone out to over-run the Country , advancing too far , fell upon the Enemies Van-guard , by whom they were chased , and many of them taken Prisoners ; Colonna's men leaving their first Quarters , came and placed themselves in a strong situation at Binasco , about 8 miles distant from the French Camp , which made the French Commanders more jealous and afraid ; for to tarry long idle about the Walls of the City , without using any violence , redounded much to the disreputation of their Army , and there was much danger in making an assault ; for if they should be beaten back , they feared lest the Switzers , having made this trial in vain , dispairing of good success , might quit the Camp , not being well satisfied that they had not received the pay which they had already deserved . Moreover , being of some days past much straitned in victuals , they could not have been able to refresh their wearied and afflicted Souldiers , nor supply their greatest necessities . But say that things should have succeeded luckily , and that they should have taken the City , how could any Commander hope to keep his Souldiers , especialy the Switzers , from plundering ; wherein being bu●ied without either any Order or Government , the whole Army was in danger of manifest ruine , having so powerful an Enemy so neer at hand . These things being considered , Gritti advised that they should raise the Camp from before Pavia , and go to some strong and safe place , where they might expect the coming of the King of France , which they were informed by new messages from France , would be very soon , and with great Forces . And it is most apparant that his presence accompanied with such a strength of men , would have brought so much reputation to that Army , and have won so much favour from some , and infused so much terrour into othersome , as they must have been sure of a notable Victory . Nothing pleaded against this commendable and wholsome advice , but the Switzers fickleness ; who not admitting of any reason , did obstinately demand either to be dismiss'd , that so they might return home , or else brought to fight the Enemy : And it was the harder to appease them , for that the scarcity of Victuals was now grown greater , because the Country being overflown by very great rains , and the Bridges over Tessino being broken down , whereby Victuals was brought from Novarra , and Vegivene , they had much adoe to get provisions for the Army . Whilst these doubts and difficulties were disputed in the French , and Venetian camp , they understood that the Imperialists being risen from Binasco , were marching forwards with all their Forces . Whereupon Lautrech resolved suddenly to meet them , and to fight them . He was very diligent in putting his Army in good order , behaving himself like a valiant , and well experienced Commander . But the Enemy hastening their march , got into a strong Station , so near the Charterhouse , as Colonna and the Marquis of Pescara , were quartered in the very Monastry of the Carthugiens ; a place very Famous for the stately and excellent Building : Lautrech not being then able to doe what he first intended , moved to march forward , and get beyond the Enemy , and to settle in some fitting place upon the way to Milan , thinking to make Colonna dislodge , and draw nearer Milan : But this being argued in the counsel of War , and many difficulties being found therein , it was resolved that they should go to within two miles of the Emperour's camp , and that the Switzers and French should Quarter on the outside of the Park of the Charterhouse , and the Venetians within the Park ; but yet so as both parts of the Army might commodiously succour each other through some gaps which were made in the Park wall . And before the camp was settled , Lautrech , to try the Enemy , ordered that two Bataglions of the Switzers and two great bodies of Curassiers , should advance neare the Enemy , against which none appearing , it was thought that the Imperialists were suddenly removed , and returned to their former Quarters of Binasco , whither they came two days after ; Colonna having the mean while , much to his praise , relieved Pavia , and made the Enemies camp to rise from before it . But the French camp were in great disturbances , by the Switzers mutinying , who though they knew that the Moneys destin'd for their pay was come to Arona , yet they continued still to mutiny , refusing to go any whither , save where they might soonest , and most commodiously receive their money . Wherefore they propounded that the whole Army might go by the way of Biagrassa , towards Vigivene , and that making a Bridg over the Tesino , a safe convoy might be sent to bring them their Moneys . Which Gritti did openly gainsay , saying , he would not go so far from the Territories of the Common-wealth , and expose his men to so much the greater danger , as that the Switzers being in a better , and safer way homewards , might the more easily forsake them . After divers debates , it was at last resolved that the whole Army should march towards Monz , to which the Venetian Commanders consented ; having first caused Lodi to be well munited , and thrown a Bridg over the Ada at Trecco , that they might upon all occasions have a way to retreat safely , and to secure their Men and their Countrey . When the Switzers were come to Monz , they would presently have passed over the Tesino , Openly blaming the French for their irresoluteness , and backwardness , and complaining grievously , that they , who were a Valliant Nation , should be put to suffer so many inconveniencies so long , without recieving their just , and well deserved pay ; and without being brought to try their Valour in War. That they had several times offer'd to be the first who should go on in assaulting Pavia , that they had often times desired to come to a day of Battle with the Enemy , who were more incouraged by the fear , and cowardliness of others , then by their own Forces . That they had never refused any danger , labour , or millitary action , wherein they might serve the Crown of France ; but that yet they would not be held to be base , and servile , such as would doe their work , without such reward as their Valour and Labour did deserve . And though the French Commanders did what they could to appease this tumultuous proceeding , Shewing that the Kings service ( which was the thing they ought chiefly to respect ) required them to do what they had done , and what at least would redound to their glory , and secure the Victory ; that the delay of their Pay proceeded not from any want of care in the King , or negligence in his Ministers ; but from unavoydable impediments , all the passages being block'd up by the Enemy . Yet they had much ado to appease the tumult , and to keep them in the Camp. The Cesarian Army which was come to Bicocca , a place about four miles from Milan , was in great disorder for the same cause : For the Lanschenets muty●i●d , demanding pay ; and many Italian Foot , who were not paid , passed over into the Enemies Army , and were taken into pay by the Venetians ; and some of the Spanish companies had let our Commanders understand that they were ready to doe the like , if they might be received . Moreover there was no good correspondency between the chief Commanders ; for Pescara being high minded , scorned to do any thing by any other mans order , or counsel , or to depend upon Colonna's Authority . But so great was the Switzers impatiency in the French Camp , as it marr'd all good resolutions , and would not suffer the Commanders to make use of time , or to draw any advantage out of these the Enemies disturbances . So as the Switzers affirming still that they would go over the Tessino , and Gritti being necessitated therefore to say , that then he must need depart the same day with his men towards Lodi ; Lautrech , partly disdaining these Proposals which were made on all sides , partly to shun the being thought a Dastard ( for the French are always naturally friends to sudden counsels , though not safe , more then to long expectance , though with more security ) resolved to try the Fortune of Battle , though upon great disadvantage , being to assault the Enemy within their Quarters , which were naturally strong , being environ'd by many waters , and made the stronger by many works which the Imperialists had raised with much industry , for their better safety . The assault was so ordered as all the Switzers went in the first Squadron , being divided into two great Battalions , with 14 pieces of Artillery , and they were attended by Babon di Naldo , with 800 Venetian Harchebusiers on Foot : After these were the French Curassiers to follow , and then the whole body of the Venetian Foot with 9 pieces of Artillery , backt by their Curassiers divided into two parts . The Switzers marching thus apace , but in great good order , went boldly on to the assault ; and though the badness of the place appear'd to be far worse when they were at it , then they had conceived it to be , yet not at all abating their fierceness , they strove to beat the Dutch Foot back , who did defend the Rampiers : Who making use of the advantage of place , fought the more couragiously , to the end that they might not dispute the business with the Enemy upon equal terms , if they should be suffer'd to win the Ditch . At the same time the Sw●tzers were play'd upon on the Flanks by great abundance of Musket shot , by the Spanish Foot ; but all of them readily encountring the danger , those who remain'd alive , soon revenged their companions death . Whilst it was thus stoutly fought on all sides , on the Front of their Quarters , Monsieur di Lescu , wheeling about with the French Horse , assaulted the Enemies on the back , and finding the field open on that side , he advanced a good way in , committing great slaughter , and put the Enemy into great fear and disorder : So as it was generally thought , that if he had been followed by good store of Foot , the French and Venetians would that day have easily routed , and defeated the Imperial Army . But the Switzers , who after five hours fighting , found they were in vain to overcome the disadvantage of the place , began to retreat by little and little to within their Squadrons in a stupendious order , carrying off all their Artillery , and being more encouraged in their orderly retreat , because they saw themselves backt by the Venetians , who making good the Rear , secured them from being prest upon by the Imperialists . O● the French Army there perished in this assault more then 20●0 men , all of them Switzers ; but the loss was peradventure greater in the Imperial Camp , they having lost many men of good condition . Though this action had no very good success , yet as being full of confidence and courage , it was likely rather to have added unto , then to have lessened the reputation of the French Army , and to have invited them to other undertakings , had not the same impatiency of the Switzers , which formerly perswaded them against reason to attempt the Battle , disturb'd all their designs , and frustrated other hopes by their returning to their former tumults ; Lautrech loaded the Captains of the Switzers with gifts and promises , and pray'd them that by their entreaties , reasons and authority , they would endeavour to keep their Foot in due obedience , which they all did : But amongst the rest Alberto Pietra , a man in much favour and authority with his Nation , calling them all together , spoke thus unto them . You gave yesterday , My valiant Fellow Souldiers , so noble a proof of your daring , and military experience , as that action is not to be numbred amongst the least of praises which by common consent are given to our Nation , in all that appertains to the Militia : But to arise to the height of glory , it is requisite that we persevere in the same purpose of beating and quite conquering the Enemies Army : And that we return to try the fortune of War , lest it be thought that by yielding to the first no very fortunate encounter , it was fickleness , not true valour , which made us expose our selves to the dangers of Battle : Or else that we confess we are overcome , though in truth we be rather Conquerours , having assaulted the Enemy even within their works , done them much harm , and retreated safe and in good order , not any one of the Enemy having dared to come out of their Camp , and pursue us : No not so much as to shew any resentment , or that they do equal us in Force and Valour . But if we do first quit our Quarters which we now are in , it will assuredly be said , that the Imperialists got the Victory , and that we are gone , not of our own wills , but driven away by the Enemy . Whereas on the contrary , if we tarry here , we may get many notable advantages ; we shall confirm all men in the opinion , that the Victory was really ours , we shall not a little encourage those that adhere to the French party , we shall infuse such terrour into the Enemy , as to avoid the danger of more assaults , and of more certain ruine , now that they are aware we are better acquainted with the situation of their Quarters , and with our advantage , and disadvantage , they will retreat to within the Walls of Milan , and will leave us Masters of the Field , and free to fall upon whatsoever Designe we shall please : We have understood by express Messengers , that it is the will , nay the express command of our Masters and Governors , that we continue during this Militia , in the service of the King of France , How can we disobey what they command ? Or , wherefore ought we to do it , in a business , which for our own glory and profit , we ought to seek and pursue , yea , though we were forbidden ? We must not then certainly refuse to do it , when it is enjoyned us under pain of disobedience . We are assured that the King will very shortly come into Italy with a great warlike preparation , nor can I see what forces the Enemy have to withstand so great a Force , or how they can oppose our Designs . The whole State of Milan will assuredly fall suddenly into the King's hands , who to revenge himself of the City for her rebellion , and of those his Subjects for their many injuries , and to reward the valour of his Army , will give the prey and plunder of them and it , unto his Souldiers ; and you who have hitherto shared in such labours , and in so many dangers , will you lose the advantage thereof , and not be at the sacking of so many , and so rich Cities ; for the very hopes whereof , though you were in Countries far off , you ought endeavour by all means possible to be present at this Militia , that you might receive fitting rewards for your military actions ? What consideration can there be of so great moment , I beseech you , which can counterpoise so great glory , so great advantage ? What else is it that can make you forego such hopes ? You complain for want of pay , and in resentment thereof , will revenge your selves upon your selves : Consider better what the injury is that is done you , what it is you can with reason complain of : The King hath not provided monies time enough for your occasions : his Ministers may peradventure have been negligent therein : Can you doubt that your Pays are stopp'd ▪ or that there is any doubt to be made of your receiving them ? We know for certain , that the monies are already in your masters hands , and that the delay of payment , is only because the passages are so shut up and guarded by the Enemy , as the monies cannot without manifest danger be brought unto the Camp : If you will resent this , revenge your selves upon those that are the true cause why they are detained . Think of beating the Enemy , and so all the ways will be open , the Country will be ours , all things will depend upon us , and not upon the will of others : These are more useful , more generous thoughts , and more answerable to your former actions , then to think of returning home , as chased by your enemies , to whom you have been a terror , and will be so still , if you be not wanting unto your selves . T●ese words unwillingly lis●ned unto , made no impression in the Souldiers , as being contrary to their already resolved will ; who persevering obstinately in their former refractoriness , required that the Camp might be removed from thence , and that they might be dismist the Mi●itia : wherefore Lautrech ▪ to shun further danger , was forced to rise , and went with his whole Army towards Trecco , where finding the Bridge already made , he lodged upon the Banks of Ada , ●is men being quartered , some on the one side , some on the other side of the River ; the Venetian Commanders desiring it should be so , for the better security of their affairs : Where having stayed a ●ew days , the Switzers disbanded , and went several ways to their own homes ; but most of them took their way towards Lecco , where they unde●stood the monies for their pay was come ; The Grand Ma●stre , Monsieur de Mommorancie , Monsieur de Palissa , and other Frenchmen following them , with their companies , since neither words nor act●ons were able to prevail with the Switzers , to make them tarry any longer ; for it was so provided by the Venetians , that they should be defrayed by them without monies , till their pay was come from France : For the Venetians were very much troubled , and damnified by the Switzers departure ; Lautrech affirming , that he must be en●o●ced to return with all his men to France , together with the Switzers , and thorow their country , if they should resolve to go , so as the parts about the Ada being left unguarded , the Imperialists might freely at their pleasure enter in hostile manner into the Territories of the Commonwealth . But if the French should stay in Lombardy , they desired the Senate that they might be permitted to quarter in the Territories of Brescia , against which there were many objections to be made ; the country was wholly ruin'd by so long Wars , and by so many Garrisons , and it was to be feared , that it might afford the Imperialists occasion of passing into the confines of their State , who did alrea●y complain , that they had exceeded the bonds of their confederacy , in favouring the French ; so as in many considerations , several inconveniencies and differences and difficulties arose by the departure of the Switzers ; who not being by any means to be detained , the Senate resolved to satisfie the French in their desire , and to receive them into their State , that they might not lessen their past deserts with the King , and because the preservation of those men made for the common safety , and facilitated the business of Milan , against the King should come into Italy ▪ . But Lautrech , and the other Commanders , being perswaded either by the reasons formerly alledged by the Venetians , or out of no small fear of what might ensue , if they should so suddenly abandon the whole State of Milan , resolved that part of their men should go to Cremona , whither also Lautrech himself went , and the rest to Lodi , with Frederico da Bozzuole , and Giovan de Medici ; though Medici not being able to make his men move without money , came not time enough thither : and the French Garrison which was in Trecco , not being sufficient to defend it , the Venetian Commissary sent Giovan dal Saracino thither , who was under the pay of the Commonwealth , with two companies of Italian Foot : But Lautrech seeing that nothing came from France but fair words , and news of great warlike preparations , things which did little avail the present business , resolved to pass over the mountains , and to go himself to Court , to give an account of the affairs of Italy , leaving his brother Monsieur di Leiscue in Cremona ; whither Colonna coming with all his Army , and no succour appearing , Lescue was forced to ye●ld up the City unto him , he having taken Lodi but a little before by an unexpected assault . The End of the fourth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK V. THE CONTENTS . JUdgment given upon the Venetians resolution , by reason of the misfortune of the French. The Emperour endeavours to part them from the French , and the King of England interposeth himself : A League between these two . The Venetians advisedness ; who being enclined to the French , acquaint that King with their sense of things . The League of London invalid by the death of Leo the tenth . Girolomo at Venice in Cesar's behalf , endeavours to separate the Senate from the French. The Spaniards encrease in Giaradada . The Venetians Arm by Land , and the reason why . Soliman prepares for the Siege of Rhodes . They Arm by Sea. Adrian the sixt is chosen Pope : He goes from Spain to Rome : His good disposition . Rhodes is taken by Soliman . The Pope propounds a League between the Italian Princes . An Embassie from Venice to Rome . An Agreement treated of with Cesar. Respect born to Soliman's Friendship . The Archdukes Embassadors break the League made with the Emperour . The Bishop of Feltre sent to Venice by the Pope . Adorno , the Emperor's Embassadour , dies . Marino Caraccioli succeeds him . Several French Embassadors at Venice . The King of France his Declaration . The Peace is concluded with Cesar : the conditions thereof . Embassadors sent from Venice to Cesar , and to the Archduke . Trivultio is discharged the Service of the Commonwealth . The Duke of Urbane in his place . The Commonwealth excuse themselves to the King of France , for making this Peace . He resolves to go into Italy , but is stayed by the Duke of Burbon's rebellion . He sends the Admiral thither . The Venetians succour the Imperialists . The French before Milan . The Viceroy of Naples passeth into Lombardy . Bourbone is declared Cesars Lievtenant General . The Venetians are jealous by reason of a Treaty of Peace between the French and Cesarians . The Venetian Embassadour is dismiss'd from France . The death of Adrian the sixth . Clement the seventh is chosen Pope . Antonio Grimani , Duke of Venice , dyes : and Andrea Gritti is chosen in his place . His conditions . The French fall upon the Millanoise . The Duke of Urbane , General to the Venetians , does many things . Renzo da Ceri upon the Confines of the Venetians with 8000 Gris●uns . The Admiral joyns with the Switzers . The Embassadour of the three Leagues at Venice . The Pope exhorts the Senate to hold with him . The Popes designs . He sends his Datario , Giberti to France ; The French again before Milan : They take it . The King of France besiegeth Pavia in his own person . Which causeth jealousie and irresolutions in the Pope and Venetians . Gregorio Cornaro and Dominico Trevisano make Orations in the Senate hereupon . The Siege of Pavia is prolonged . The Pope , Venetians , and Florentines joyn in a defensive War. The Venetians adhere to Trevisano , and secretly conclude a League with France . The Cesarians come to the relief of Pavia ; they assault the Kings Army , get the victory , and take the King Prisoner . The Italian Princes fears hereupon . The Popes League with France troubles the Imperialists . The Duke of Ferara offers himself to the Pope . The Duke of Urbines Valour . The Pope being afraid , treats of agreement with the Imperialists , and draws the Venetians along with him . Cesars joy for the Victory at Pavia . His offers unto the Pope . The Queen of France her endeavours with the Venetians ; their perplexity . The Pope makes an agreement with Cesar , who alienates the Venetians , from himself , by detaining the Dukedom of Milan . Who break off all treaties of agreement , and joyn with the Pope . They are favour'd by the King of England ; the Venetians treat of a League with France : But grow jealous at France her agreement with Cesar. The King of France his complaints against Cesar. His entreaties thereupon to the Pope and the Venetians ; his actions contrary to his Proposals . The League between the Pope , France , and the Venetians is at last published . The Armies of the Colleagues joyn upon the Territories of Milan . Burbons Valour renders their designs vain . Pietro Navaro , General of the Confederates Fleet , attempts to take Genua : But Andria Doria deals treacherously . The Duke of Urbin returns to before Milan : Sforza yields hims●●f up to the Imperialists . The Spaniards fail him , and therefore he ratifies the League with the Confederates : Who winning Cremona , assign it over unto him . The Colones● enter Rome , and s●ck it . The Pope treats therefo●e of Truce with the Spaniards : His immoderate fear . The King of England presents him with 30000 Crowns . New treaty of peace . Cesar prepares to succour Genua . Giorgio Sfonspere musters 10000 Dutch at Bolzano ; and in despite of the Confederates passes into the Country of Mantua . Giovan de Medici his Valour . The Dutch pass into Tuscany . The Venetians succour the Popes State , and send Marco Foscari to Florence . The Imperial Fleet towards Genua , is pursued by the Venetian Fleet , chas'd by Navarro , gets at last to Gaetta , and lands the Vice-roy of Naples . Renzo de Ceri sent by the King of France to Rome . The Viceroy succours the Collonesi , and besiegeth Frussolone . The Colleagues attempt the taking of Naples : their proceedings . Important actions before the City . The Neapolitans are afraid , and are supported by Don Ugo Moncada : The Ecclesiastical Army in disorder . Burbone comes forth of Milan , to joyn with the Duth , and goes to Bologna : The Pope the mean while concludes peace with the Viceroy : his little discretion in laying down Arms : his fears , and his excuse to the Colleagus Embassadours . A Tumult in Florence , appeased by the Duke of Urbane . Burbone despairing of the Enterprise , marches towards Rome : desires passage from the Pope , which is denied ; wherefore he besiegeth the City , he is shot upon the walls thereof with a musket , and dies . The Emperours Army enters Rome . The Pope retires to the Castle of St Angelo . Rome , in a few dayes , undergoes the miseries of being sack'd , of Famine , of Pestilence , and suffers totall desolation of all things , as well sacred , as prophane . THe Fortune and reputation of the French being much declined , by their being driven in a short space out of the State of Milan , and by Forces not greater then their own ; it was generally thought , that the Venetians , whose Army was defeated , and the greatest part of their Horse by them dismist , they having likewise given leave to their Commissary Gritti to return from the camp , and come home : having largely made good their Confederacy with King Francis , though they got but little good thereby , would at last follow the victorious Fortune of Charles the Emperour : who as he had formerly seemed to desire their friendship , so did he now more then ever endeavour to draw them to side with him ; hoping , by reason of the low condition which the French were in , to be able to seperate them from King Francis ; and believing that the preservation of the State of Milan , and the good end of all the war did chiefly depend upon this new Confederacy , and upon the assistance and forces of the Venetians ; for it was very certain , that king Francis made great preparations to pass into Italy with a powerfull Army ; and that if he should be assisted by the Venetians , the Emperialists and Sforzas would not be able long to maintain the burthen of so heavy a war : As on the contrary , if the Venetians should joyn with the Imperialists , it was thought , that the French would be kept from retiring into Italy , being they were to meet with so stout resistance : and that King Francis , seing himself deprived of the Venetian's aid , would lay aside all thoughts of coming into Italy , as despairing of good Success . Cesar therefore laboured hard to effect this ; and did not onely treat thereof at his own Court , with Gasparo Cotarini , who was Embassadour there , for the Com-wealth , acquainting him with many reasons , wherefore the Senate should be perswaded to joyn in like Confederacy with him , to defend the States of each other , as they had of late years done with the King of France ; but he likewise interposed the authority of the King of England , with whom Charles having had speech at his return from Spain , he had had much discourse thereupon ; and the Cardinal of York had the copy of the Capitulations , drawn up by the Emperour's Lord Chancellour ; and having acquainted Gasparo Contarini with them , offered to moderate them , and to make them such as the Common-wealth ( which had complained thereof , as being too severe ) should have reason to accept them . But the business requiring some length of time , by reason of this distance of place , a League was concluded between Charles and Henry , reserving room for the Venetians to be comprehended therein , if they would declare within three months ; and if they would accommodate their affairs first with Cesar , either by way of Truce , or Peace : which being communicated to the Senate , produced as then no other result , save onely fair correspondency in general , with a shew of being much inclined to peace , and to friendship with Cesar , so it might stand with the honour and safety of the Commonwealth : and that , since the Cardinal of York had already offered himself to be a Mediator , and stickler in the business of greatest difficulty , it was requisite , to hear what he would propound , before any resolution could be taken . But the news of the French preparations for the affairs of Italy increasing dayly , and greater doubts arising in Charles , and Henry , by reason of the Venetians delaying to put on any resolution , that their State would continue their confederacy with France , they resolved to send Embassadours to Venice , to accelerate the conclusion of the League which was propounded by them . The King of England's Embassadour came thither first , which was Richard Pace , who having received his Commission from his King , whilest the said Richard was at Rome , discharged his trust , together with the Emperours Embassadour , which was resident at Venice ; desiring in their Princes name , that the Senate would declare , what they intended to do , when the King of France should return with an Army into Italy , to possess himself of the State of Milan . But the Emperours Embassadour proceeded further , desiring that the Commonwealth would wage war against the King of France , if he should not desist from troubling Cesar , and from disturbing the peace of Italy : alledging , that the Venetians were bound to do so , by a particular Confederacy made two years before at London , wherein by particular consent of their Senate , the State of Venice was named amongst the chief Contracters . The Venetians proceeded very maturely in this Treaty ; weighing how pernicious any resolution they could put on might prove to the Commonwealth , according to the various events which might happen in the affairs of Italy , and by the secret Counsels of Princes : for it was certain , That if the King of France should , through any accident that might happen , delay sending a powerfull army on this side the Mountains , his reputation would be so much lesned , and the Forces and authority of his enemies so confirmed , as the adherers to the French would be exposed to eminent dangers : and , on the other side , to forego their Friendship , to boot , that it went against their general inclination , brought with it no lesser difficulties : For it was rather to be believed , both in respect of the power , and wealth of the Kingdom of France , and out of the immense desire that King Francis had to get the State of Milan , that the French would return with powerfull Forces on this side the Mountains , and regain his former power , and authority , so as they might have means to revenge themselves of the Italian Princes , for any injuries received by them ; which if they should not be able to do , they might peradventure joyn in League with their own enemies , against the Common-wealth ; as King Lewis had done some years before , which was the beginning of her so many and so heavy calamities . Out of these and other such respects , the Senate being resolved not to make any new confederacy , unless necessitated ; and being unwilling either to forgoe Friendship with the French , or to make Cesar despair of what he was in treaty with them ; acquainted the King of France with these practises ; and answered Charles and Henrie's Embassadours , in general tearms : seeming to be as desirous of Cesar's friendship , as he was of theirs : But the present condition of Times , and the many late afflictions of the Common-wealth did require , that being to make any new agreements , they should aim at putting their State into a quiet and peaceable condition , and shun whatsoever determination might ( though upon like , or greater hopes , ) be an occasion unto them of new disturbance and danger : That therefore , if the King of France should come into Italy , they would so keep their Confederacy with him , as they would have a care not to violate the Truce , and their Promises made to Cesar ; nor would they the mean while be wanting to do all good offices , as well for the common service of Christendome , as for their own particular good ; to the end , that armes might be laid down , and injuries cease to be done on all sides : But , that if this might not be compassed , they had not any just pretence to make war with the French , with whom they had so long had Friendship , and that Friendship confirmed by many obligations : The League made at London not being any wayes valid to that purpose , as well , because it was never compleatly perfected ; as also , that Leo being dead , who was one of the chief Contracters , it became invalid , and null . Whilst the Imperial and English Embassadours could get nothing but general answers , though they labour'd that the Embassadours of the Common-wealth who were resident at their Princes Courts , might have Commission given them to come to some conclusion concerning this propounded League : Girollimo Adorno the Emperours Counsellour and Chamberlain , came to Venice , sent by Cesar with Commission , to treat upon and conclude those things wherein there lay any difficulties between him and the Common-wealth ; knowing that to treat thereof at his Court , or at the Court of England , as was begun to be done , would require much length of time ; a thing very unfit for the present business . Adorno labour'd in a long speech to perswade the Venetians to quit their Friendship with France , and to embrace the like of Cesar's , which was offer'd them upon honourable , and advantagious tearmes . But the Senate still moved by the aforesaid respects , continued in the same answers , neither resolving nor dissolving this Treaty ; but looking to find out in process of time what would be best for the Common-wealth to do ; they excused this their delay by the Importancy of the business , by the condition of the times , and of the state wherein their Common-wealth then was , and by the form of their Government ; where all things being to be sifted , and resolved by the liking , and judgment of many , which are most commonly ( especially in such things as are hard and difficult ) several , and sometimes contrary , Affairs could not be so soon , nor so easily ended , as in Princes Courts , where they pass through the hands but of one only , or but of a few . This mean while the number of Spaniards increased very much in Giaradada ; wherefore the Venetians raised many Foot , and increased their Garrisons , which begot many jealousies in the interessed Princes ( for mindes contaminated either by too immoderate desire , or fear , use to judge of things according as their affections lead them , not as they are in themselves ) Cesar , and Henry thought this raising of men to be made in favour of the French ; and on the other side , the King of France being already grown jealous of these negotiations , though he were made acquainted with them , began to think that the Imperialists might be entred into Giaradada , by the consent , and counsel of the Venetians ; and that the Souldiers raised by the Venetians , might be to effect some new confederacy , which they might have made privately with the Emperour . The one and the other of them being much troubled hereat , they all of them indeavoured to make the Venetians side with them , or at least , to declare themselves . The King of England , to add necessity to his endeavours , made two of the Venetians great Gallies , which were full fraught with rich Merchandize , and which chanc'd to be then in his Havens , to be unloaded , under pretence that the Emperour would make use of them for his navigation : But notwithstanding all such occasions being over , the vessels , and goods , were still detained in that Island , to the great inconveniency of particular Venetian Merchants , and to the offence of the publique dignity . On the other side the King of France did often advertise the Venetians of the very great preparation for War which he made to come with , into Italy : Touching which , he desired to receive the Senates opinion and counsel . To which , answer being made in very affectionate terms , but without any particular expression concerning the Enterprize , they commended much the Kings wisdom , saying , that he knew best the fittest time , and the condition of Forces wherewith he might securely effect what he had designed ; but that it was to be believed , it was speed which was to do him most good therein , so to prevent the counsels and preparations of the Enemy . At the same time that these things were in treaty , News came that Soliman prepared a powerful and numerous Fleet , to assault , as was better known afterwards by the effect , the Isle of Rhodes , the seat and peculiar habitation at that time of the Knights of Ierusalem . The News of this preparation made the Venetians make Dominico Trevisano their Captain General by Sea ; they increased their number of Gallies , and the Garrisons of their Islands , minding chiefly the security of the Island of Cyprus , which , according to no slight suspicions which were given out , Soliman intended to assault with this Fleet. Trevisano was ordered to advance towards Cape Malio , to observe the ways of the Turkish Fleet , which if they should make towards Cyprus , that then he should go first to that Island , and should possess himself of the Haven of Famagosta ; and that if the Turks should intend any prejudice to the Common-wealth , he should by all means possible endeavour the safety of the State , and the indempnity of its Subjects : But that if he should see they bent their Forces elsewhere , he should carry himself so , as Soliman might know , that their Fleet was intended for the safety of their own affairs , and not to hinder his designs : Thinking it no wisdom to expose the Commonwealth , which was hardly as yet freed from the malignity of fortune , and from so many cross and calamitous events of War on Terra firma , to greater , and more grievous dangers , for the safety of others , at a time when the other Christian Princes , being bent upon their private and present Interests , did not mind the publique cause of Christendom . Adriano Fiorentino , by Nation a Low Country man , was now chosen Pope , a man but of mean Parentage , but highly esteemed by all men , for his goodness and learning , as also by reason of Charles the Emperours grace and favour , whose Tutor he had been : He took upon him the name of Adrian the sixt , and departed soon by Sea from Spain , where he then was , to Nise , and from thence to Rome : Whither many Prelates and Embassadours from Princes , flocked from all places , to do their wonted obedience : The Senate of Venice sent six of their chief Senators in a solemn Embassie to Rome , to present themselves according to custom before the Popes feet ; To wit , Marco Dandalo , Luigi Mocenico , Vicenzo Capello , Antonio Iustiniano , Pietro Pesaro , and Marco Foscari . Who being gone as far on their way as Bologna , staid there , because the Plague was grown very hot in Rome , and the infection still increasing , so as the Pope himself was forc'd to quit the City , they after a few days returned to Venice . The Pope wish'd very well to concord and general quiet , and was very zealous of the welfare of Christendom ; for as soon as he took upon him the Popedome , he set himself wholly upon accommodateing of differences between Princes , and sent Briefs unto them all , wherein he piously and efficaciously exhorted them , all to lay down the arms which they had taken up one against another , that they might turn all of them joyntly against the Turks , the common Enemy , who threatened grievous and instant danger to Christendom , and had now assaulted Rhodes with so great a power , threatning ruine to others . He gave many grave and fatherly admonitions in particular to the Venetians , exhorting them not only to dispose themselves to peace , but that they would , together with him , indeavour to accommodate the differences which were amongst other Princes ; to the end , that they might at last joyn all of them in a firme League , and oppose the power and greatness of the Ottomans . But finding the Princes very slow , and cool in embracing his rememberances ; and on the other side the dangers of Christendom increasing ; for the Island of Rhodes was already taken by Soliman , with a powerful Army ; the Pope thinking it became him to proceed more severely in this business ; he made his Legates who were resident at all Princes Courts , to present them with Monitories , whereby he made all such lyable to Ecclesiastical censures , who did not within the space of 3 Moneths , apply themselves to accept of the universal Truce , which was propounded and treated of : And because the differences which were between Caesar and the Venetians , was a principal impediment to the bringing of this business to a good end , he offer'd to take upon himselfe the care of accommodateing all their difficulties . The mean while , he desired that a League might be made between the Church , the Emperour , Venetians , the Duke of Milan , and the Florentines , for the de●ence and quiet of Italy . Which thing though it was known to be of it self very good and advantagious and was willingly listned unto by the Senate ; yet there arose some difficulty in the manner of the Popes propounding it , whereby it was clearly seen , that the end of this League aim'd at the taking up armes against the Turks ; by which vaine rumour , the Venetians feared lest they might provoke the anger of a most powerful Prince against them ; who was now more proud , and puffed up then ever , with his new victory : So as they might be the first , and peradventure , those alone , who were to withstand the violence of his Forces . The aforesaid Embassadours were therefore more speedily dispatch'd away from Venice , to doe their obeisance unto the Pope ; and that they might inform him with their rational respect , and therewithal ascertain him of the Senates good will , alwaies ready , and disposed to peace , and true quiet with Christian Princes ; and no less ready to wage War with the Turks , when they should see it might be done joyntly , and with Forces fitting to suppress their power . The Embassadours were honourably received by the Pope , who commended the Senates good intention , promised to inlarge their priviledges , and that he would so handle the League , as that it safely might be imbraced by the Common-wealth ; hoping ( as he said ) that when he should have any earnest of the other Princes good will , the Venetians would be the forwardest , and most servent in providing for the safety of Christendom , and in preventing so many eminent dangers . The Venetians did not this mean while intermit the treaty of agreement with Cesar , but to the end the particulars thereof might be more commodiously treated of , the Senate deputed three Senators , of several orders of the Colledg , to wit Luigi Mocenico , Counsellour , Georgio Cornaro , Savio of the Counsel ; and Marc Antonio Veniero , Savio di Terra firma : To negotiate all things thereunto belonging , with Adorno . The chief difficulty lay in finding how to accommodate things which were taken by all sides in time of War. Cesar propounded that all parties should keep what they were then possess'd of , but the Venetians desired that all places which were usurped should be restored , and that all jurisdiction should returne to the same condition it was in before . Whereunto was added that Cesar would have the Venetians bound by vertue of this confederacy , to defend not only the State of Milan , but the Kingdom of Naples also , generally against all men ; the which the Venetians refused to do : For to oblige themselves to take up Armes against the Turks , seemed so dangerous , as the safety of this League did not counterpoise it ; and that by sending their men so far from the State , would more weaken their affairs , then Cesar's friendship could secure them . Moreover this League aiming at the defending of Charls his Territories in Italy , from being offended by the French , the Kingdom of Naples was thought to be safe enough , by defending the State of Milan : the condition of times , and the Commonwealths occasions required , that before all other things , regard should be had to keep friendship with Soliman , who had a great Army ready to assault Hungary , as he did afterwards ; so as it was wisely done to shun all occasions of irritating a powerful Prince , whose friendship they might make use of to the singular advantage of the City , by reason of the great good it reaps in time of Peace , by its many negotiations to the Levant : and the Common-wealth having at this time particularly sent Pietro Zeno to Constantinople , by reason of the success at Rhodes , he was honourably received by Soliman , and had quieted some former distastes , occasioned by certain dep redations made upon the confines of Dalmatia ; and had obtained very large orders to the Sangiacchi of those neighbouring places , that they should deal friendly and neighbourly with all the subjects of the Commonwealth . But to return to the Treaty of the League . Many things were urged by Cesar's Agents to obtain their intent : That it was not reasonable , that since Cesar did prefer the friendship of the Commonwealth before his other conveniences and interests , he might also make use thereof for the preservation of his own States ; nor ought it to be esteemed so hard a thing , nor so prejudicial to the Venetians , to send their Armies into the Kingdom of Naples , since there was an example thereof , when not many years since , they sent the Marquis of Mantua with their men , to assist the King of France . To satisfie which particulars in part , the Senate resolved to promise Cesar some Gallies for the defence of the Kingdom of Naples , provided that in time of such need , they should not be busied in the Turkish War. The slow and irresolute councels of France , concerning the affairs of Italy , made the Venetians the more inclinable to agree with the Emperour ; which affairs they thought the French to be far from thinking upon ; for that it was said , all their forces would be turned upon the Kingdom of England : and truly , if no other accidents had intervened , the confederacy with Cesar had then been concluded : for Embassadors came from the Archduke Ferdinand , in whose name Cesar's agents had formerly treated ; who brought word , that their Princes pleasure was , not to come to any certain agreement of Peace at that time , but only to a renewing of Truce for five years : for being but newly entered ( as he said ) into the Government , he was not so well informed of the State of his affairs , as was requisite , to come to such an agreement : so as the Archduke being excluded from this confederacy , whereby the chiefest difficulties which were between the Commonwealth , and the House of Austria , were kept on foot , the Venetians resolved not to conclude any thing with Charls the Emperour . Moreover , the Pope had at this time sent Campeggio , Bishop of Feltre , to the Venetian Senate , to exhort them to embrace the Universal League , and to put all other differences which were between them and Cesar , into his hands ; alledging for this his request , that he feared if the Commonwealth should first con●ederate with the Emperour , and so forego the friendship of the French , the French would the more hardly be brought to joyn with the other Christian Princes in the general League against the Turks : This gave the Senate a just cause of new delay : but of all things else , Adorno's death did chiefly impede the conclusion of this business , who died in the beginning of the year 1523. A wary and wise man , who by his fair carriage , had won favour with the Senators . Marino Caracciola , the chief Apostolique Notary , who was already gone from Spain , and destined an Embassadour for Rome , was sent to Venice by Cesar , to supply his place . The King of France having certain knowledge of these practises , who did much suspect them before , sent Renzoda Ceri , and soon after Ambrogio da Fiorenza , and Monsieur di St Valiere to Venice , that they might assure the Venetians of the many preparations for War , which were making in France , and of his resolution of coming himself in person into Italy ; and that consequently , they might solicite the Venetians to order their forces for the sudden attempting the enterprize of Milan ; thinking hereby to remove the chief cause of the Senate treating of a new confederacy with Cesar , which the King and Court knew to be , because they feared that Forces would not come so soon , nor so strong from France as was requisite : But all these endeavours were of less efficacy , because little belief was given to the words nor promises of the French , of whom they had heard so much , and seen so little . Wherefore some colour for delay being made , by reason of the endeavours of an universal Truce , as hath been said , which was so much put for by the Pope , the Senate answered the Embassadors , That they neither could , nor would do any thing , till they saw an end of this business , left they might seem to trouble the peace of Italy , and spoil the hopes of great good to Christendom . But the King of France having reasons for Truce propounded to him by the Venetians , and by the Pope himself , said , That he was not dis-enclined to lay down Arms , nor that he did desire to enjoy what belonged to another ; but that his honour would not permit him now to desist from the recovery of the Dukedom of Milan , which was his ; wherein if the Pope and Venetians would assist him , they should finde him very ready for the future , to do any thing which might be for the common peace and safety : but that it was in vain to attempt the union of the Christian Princes , and the settlement of the affairs of Italy , without this . To which purpose , and in witness of his good will , he sent Lodouico Canosa , Bishop of Bayeux , to Rome , and to Venice . But howsoever , there was more noise of Wars heard , then effects seen : so as many moneths being spent in these transactions , with great variety of counsels and opinions , Peace and League was at last with great solemnity concluded between Cesar and the Venetians , the particulars whereof were these . That the Venetians should possess the Cities ; Towns , Villages , and other places of their Dominion● , in the same Iurisdiction as now they did ▪ That they should pay two hundred thousand Crowns to Cesar within the space of eight years . That the Citizens of their State , who had adhered to Cesar , should return into their Country , and should be received into favour , all faults being forgiven to such of their Citizens as had followed Cesar 's party , to whom ( in lieu of their confiscated goods ) five thousand Ducats of yearly Revenue should be assigned . That restitution of all places taken , should be made by all parties , as was agreed upon at Worms ; which , as soon as it should be performed in its other parts , the Venetians should be bound to disburse thirty eight thousand Ducats , as was likewise determined by the agreement at Worms . That it should be lawful for the subjects of the Venetians , as also for Cesar 's subjects , to live freely , and commerce in either of their Dominions , and that they should be civilly and lovingly treated , as subjects of the same Country . That for the defence of Milan , Sforza ( for whom Cesar engaged his word ) should be bound to maintain continually in time of Peace , five hundred Curassiers , and that the Venetians should maintain as many ; but that in time of War , the number should be increased to eight hundred Curassiers , five hundred Light Horse , and six thousand Foot , with an answerable Train of Artillery ; and that Charls should be obliged to do as much , for the defence of the State of Venice : and they all of them promised to hinder , for as much as in them lay , the coming of any victuals to any Enemies Army , which should come to the prejudice of their States . It was also added , that the Venetians should be particularly obliged to defend the Kingdom of Naples in time of War , with five and twenty armed Gallies ; which defence was intended to be made against Christian Princes , and when the Commonwealth should not be busied in any Turkish war. The Kings of Poland , Hungary , and Portugal , the Duke of Savoy , Commonwealth of Florence , Antonio Adorno , Duke of Genua , the House of Medici , and the Marquis of Monferato , were included , as friends to all parties concerned in this confederacy ; and the Pope and King of England were named as Keepers and Conservators of these Articles . The Peace being thus concluded , Lorenzo Pri●li , and Andre● Navagiero were chosen Embassadors to be sent from Venice to the Emperour , and Carlo Contarini to the Archduke , Cesar's brother , to congratulate this renewed confederacy , and to witness the Senates desire to continue in friendship with the House of Austria . And because Trivultio , Governour of the Venetian Militia , depended much upon the French party , that charge was taken from him ; yet they were very civil to him in their words , and seemed very well satisfied with his service , offering him a pension of three thousand crowns a year , if he would live in the Commonwealth as a private man , till a better time and occasion should happen . But he refusing all offers , would return to France . This place , under the same Title of Commissary General , and upon the same conditions as Trivulcio had served , was given to Francisco Maria della Rouere , Duke of Urbine , he and his State being protected by the Commonwealth , against whosoever should molest it . They discharged themselves to the King of France , answerable to the time and occasion , excusing this their resolution , partly by reason of the slowness of his provisions , by which their hopes , which were grounded upon his forces and assistance , were too much weakned ; and partly by reason of the Pope's commands , that they might no longer hinder , nor delay the Treaty of universal peace , which he did so affectionately propound and desire . But the resolution the King of France put on , when he was assured of the League made between Cesar and the Senate , was certainly very strange , differing from the common opinion of men , and very void of reason : Whence it may be conceived , how hard it is to know the secret thoughts of Princes , by any force of argument , or by the rules of ordinary reason ; or to foresee their actions before they be done . King Francis , who being entreated and solicited by the Venetians to come into Italy , when he might hope to be received , and assisted by the Commonwealth , which he in his own judgment knew to be of great concernment , was either averse thereunto , or at least , but cool therein : now when he wanted such friendship and aid , when he was sure to meet with great opposition in Italy , where all were become his enemies , when the dangers and difficulties appeared to be greatest ; resolved to undertake the business of Milan : But the Duke of Burbon's rebellion being at this time discovered , so as he had reason to apprehend danger at home , he was forced to forbear that his fervency at that time ; so as tarrying himself with part of his forces in France , he sent Monsieur di Boniuette , Admiral of France , into Italy , with two thousand Lanciers , and twelve thousand Foot of several Nations . Though Prospero Colonna was not ignorant of these preparations , yet did he not so much consider them , as the importancy of the affair required . But when the French Army began to move , and that those suspicions proved true , which he would not credit before , he assembled speedily all the men he could , and came first to the banks of the Tesino , hoping to hinder the enemies passage ; which quickly finding he could not do , he entred with part of his souldiers into Milan , and with the rest encreased the Garrisons of Pavia and Cremona , abandoning Lodi ; to the end that he might not weaken the more important places , by dividing his small forces into so many Garrisons . The Venetians being advertised hereof , that they might readily make good their new confederacy , ordered their Curassiers to go towards the banks of Oglio , and resolved at the same time to raise six thousand Foot , and four hundred Light Horse , for the defence of the State of Milan , and other three thousand to dispose of in the Garrisons of their Cities . They made Lunardo Emo Commissary General of the Army , and acquainted the Duke of Urbine , that he would come speedily into Lombardy , to execute the place which he had taken upon him . But the Admiral being quickly past over the mountains , and it being said that he advanced with his Army to pass over the Tesino , the Venetians resolved to bring their men into Giaradada , to secure the Cities of Bergamo and Crema , and that they might be the readier to succour Milan . And because the Duke was long a coming , they sent a Secretary of the Pregadi to hasten him . But the French having taken up their quarters between Binasco and Bigrassa , twelve miles distant from Milan , and the Duke not being as yet come unto the Army , they were doubtful whether they should pass over the Oglio or no. Thinking it then the safer way to bring their Army ( which they understood the French intended to assault ) into some strong place upon the Banks of Ada , where it might be free from that danger . So the Venetian Camp was at last brought to Pontivico , whither the Duke of Urbin came within a few days . Not far from hence was the Marquis of Mantua encamped with other forces : Wherefore Colonna did earnestly desire both of them , that they would joyn together , and enter into Lodi , which was not yet possess'd by the Enemy . But they both of them refused to do it ; the Marquis saying that he would go with his men to succour Parma ; holding himself bound to do so , as being a Souldier of the Church ; and the Venetians General , because he thought he could not do it without much danger . So as Lodi being abandoned by all , fell easily into the French-mens hands . Who having resolved to succour the Castle of Cremona , sent to Marignano , Frederico Bozzole with 6000 Foot and 400 Launciers , wherewith they began to straiten the City ; which having within it 4000 Foot , and 100 Curassiers , did manfully defend it self , and beat back the French several times . Yet Cesar's Embassadour and the Duke of Millans did earnestly intreat the Senate of Venice , that their men might pass as soon as might be over the River Oglio , and incamp in some strong situation in the Territories of Cremona ; that so by raising jealousies in the French , they might keep them from persisting in the Enterprize of Cremona . But the French intended nothing but Milan , before which they were sate down , and that they might keep it from being relieved , endeavour'd to hold those forces which might assist the Besieged , busied else where . For which their intention it made much that they should keep their men at Caravaggio and Montia , in the Territories of Cremona : Whereby the Venetian Army was troubled much to advance . This the Enemies counsel being discovered by the Emperours Commanders , who did not justly weigh the dangers and difficulties , was the reason why they did greatly sollicite the Venetians , that their men passing suddenly over the Ada at Trecco , might place themselves somewhere , whereby the City of Milan might be succour'd . Whereupon many things being discuss'd by the Senators , and knowing that the best resolution to be put on therein , consisted in the particular condition of places , and variety of accidents , they committed the whole business to the opinion , faith , and diligence of the Duke their General , leaving him to do what he thought might make most for the advantage of the Enterprize , and for the satisfaction of the Collegues : Having a convenient regard to the preservation of that Army , on which the security of their State did chiefly depend . But the Duke , having maturely considered all the situations , resolved to quarter his men beyond the River Oglio , between Romano and Martiningo : at which the Imperialists being but badly satisfied , they desired that the Venetian Camp might be brought nearer Trecco , and that if the Duke should not think fit to pass with all his men then over the Ada , he should at least send 3000 Foot , 200 Curassiers , and 100 Light horse to relieve Colonna , when they should be desired by him to do so . Which thing being very hardly to be done , the Duke sent Baldisera Signorelli to Milan , to inform himself more particularly of Colonna's pleasure and designs , and of the Enemies proceedings . This mean while other succours came to defend the State of Milan ; for 400 Launce Knights , whom Cesar had taken into pay in the Arch-dukes Country ▪ came to the Territories of Verona , by the way of Trent ; and the Viceroy of Naples was already on his way with an Army : To whom for his greater honour , the Venetians sent their Embassadour Carlo Contarini to meet him , and to be assistant to him . The Duke of Burbone was likewise speedily expected , whom Cesar had declared to be his Lievtenant General , in Italy , and to whom he had committed the whole management of the War. Yet amidst the fury of arms , the business of agreement between the Emperour and the most Christian King was not pretermitted . The Arch-bishop of Bari , who was once Nuntio from the Pope in France , was at this time gone into Spain , to treat upon the conditions of peace . Which though of it self it was pleasing to the Common-wealth , in relation to the general agreement , yet could they not but be troubled thereat , by reason that by former example they could not be totally free from fear that these two Princes might agree , leaving them out , and peradventure to their prejudice . Yet the Senate unwilling to be faulty to the obligations of confederacy , without some more evident reason , gave commission to their Commissaries , that if the Imperialists should have a mind to go into the field with all their Forces , they should joyn with the Vice-roy of Naples , and pass over the Ada : But so as they might leave good Garrisons for the security of their Towns , and be sure to quarter themselves in some strong and safe place , and that above all things they should shun being necessitated to go into Milan . But however , the execution of this Order was delayed ; nor did the Army pass ouer the Ada : For the Duke of Urbane thought it not safe , to go into the field with those men , till the Lance Knights , and the Marquis of Mantua's forces were arrived : and especially , having understood , that more Switzers were come into the French camp , so as they now amounted to the number of 10000. Wherefore , being desired by the Imperialists to go with his Army to Belrisguarda , he refused to go ; for , that quarter being but bare four miles from the French camp , he had reason to fear , that being so near the Enemy , he might be forced to fight , against his will , and upon disadvantage : He was moreover troubled , to think that the Territories of Crema , or of Burgamo , might be assaulted by those of Lodi , whether 2000 Switzers were lately come : which Country was threatned also with another danger , it being given out , that 6000 Grisons were sent by the King of France to endammage it ; who , just at this time , had dismissed the Venetian Embassadour his Court. But at last , the Vice-roy continuing to sollicite the joyning of Forces , the Senate , to avoid the giving suspition of any distrust , resolved to send again to the Duke of Urbane , to joyn with the Imperialists ; having , the mean while , taken into pay 3000 Italian Foot , & 400 Light-horse in Greece , for the preservation and safety of their State ; and the charge of these men was given to Iovanni Moro , who was then chosen Podesta of Crema , with the Title of Commissary General in Bresciana : and Emo , who was Commissary of the camp , being at that same time very sick , he got leave of the Senate to return to his own Country ; and Pietro Pesaro was chosen in his place . But Carlo Contarini , after having staid a while with the Viceroy , was sent to Milan , to the end that a Publick person might be near the Duke , till such time as Marc ' Antonio Veniero , who was intended to be sent Embadour to him , but was now sick , might go to perform his Embassie . By the Venetians drawing near to the Town of Trecco , the Marquis of Mantua being gone , to the same purpose , to Pavia , the French Army was brought to a great scarcity of Victuals ; all passages being block'd up , by which provisions were formerly brought to the camp : in which the Venetians Greecian Horss did very good service : So as the Admiral fearing least his Army might be reduced to the same necessity , whereunto he had thought to reduce Milan , he resolved to enlarge the siege , and to take up his quarters 12 miles further off . The Apostolick Sea being at this time two moneths vacant , by the death of Adrian , a new Pope , to the general joy and satisfaction of all men , was chosen : For Iulio , Cardinal of Medici , being called up to the Supream dignity , who was afterwards called Clement the 7th , and was held by all men to be of a mature Judgmement , great Ingenuity , and of admirable dexterity , in weighty and important business ; it was thought , that Christendome was fitly provided of such a head , as did become the conditions of those times . The Senate , desirous to do all honour and reverence to the new Pope , resolved to send him eight Embassadours , all of them chief Senatours of the Commonwealth , to congratulate his election , and to do their obeissance to him : These were , Marco Dandalo , Ierolomi da Pesaro , Dominico Veniero , Vicenzo Carepello , Thomasa Contarino , Lorenzo Braggadino , Nicolo Tiepolo , and Luigi Bono . Soon after , the Duke Antonio Grimani dyed , having had the Dukedome onely 22 moneths : His funeral Oration was made by Frederico Valeresso , a young man , very eminent for his learning ; and he was honoured with a stately Tombe in St. Antonie's Church : Andree Gritti was created Duke in his place ; a man of great worth and fame , who had for many years before been imployed in all the most important businesses of the Commonwealth , both at home and abroad ; as partly may be seen by what wee have related : So as it fell out very happily for the Commonwealth ; that in time of so great commotions of Armes , a man of mature Wisdome , and of very great Experience should happen to bee their head . Thus ended the Year 1523. The Year 1524 followed : In the beginning whereof , the Affairs of France , which did already begin to decline , fell into much greater , and irreparable ruine : For the Admiral being brought into great streights , both of Victuals and money , so as many souldiers left the camp every day , did notwithstanding still continue obstinately in his opinion , increasing rather the disorders thereby , then seeking to remedy them , by some new resolves , till such time , as he was glad to free the State of Milan from all danger , rather by his flight , then by his retreat , as shall be said hereafter . By the enemi●s falling further off , the Venetian Army was advanced to joyn with the Viceroy , and with the Marquis of Mantua , who leaving a sufficient Garrison in Milan , were come before to those quarters ; so as the Imperialists be●ng very strong , came too within five miles of the French camp : and did not onely hinder them from making any further proceedings , but did much indammage them ; hindering , and disturbing their victuals : and afterwards , assuming more courage , the Venetians and Imperialists passed over the Tessino , near Pavia , to make themselves masters of the Country , and to keep the Enemy from those things which it did furnish them withall . Which the French Commanders not having timely foreseen , they were likewise forced to pass over the River , to oppose the Imperialists designes : But the Duke of Urbane being gotten beyond the Tessino , began to possess himself of the Country , and much to the praise of the Venetian souldiers , stormed the Town of Garlasco , a place esteemed strong , both by situation and Art , and wherein there was a good Garrison , and did advance so gallantly with his Army , as many Towns did of themselves come in to the Imperialists ; which harms the Admiral had hoped to prevent , rather by the forces and advice of others then his own ; for having heard that Renzo da Ceri being already come to the confines of the State of Venice with 8000 Grisons , was ready to enter with them into the Territories of Bergamo , he thought that the Venetians , moved by this danger , would have recalled their Forces , to defend their own affairs : he hoped likewise that the Switzers , which were sent him by the King , would come quickly , whereby he might recrute his Army , which was much diminished : but failling in both these hopes ; for the Venetians provided sufficiently against the Invasion of the Grisons , who finding that they were likely to meet with opposition , and not with help , as was promissed them , retreated quickly to their homes : and the Switzers being come to the River which they found so swoln , as they could not pass over it , were forced to stay on the other side of the River ; so as the Admiral marched thetherward , but was still pursued by the Imperialists , and infected by them , and throwing a bridg over the Sesia , pass'd his whole Army over it , that he might joyn with the Switzers , and put himself into better order . But the Imperialists , finding in what disorder the French were in , ( for in their March they had left many peices of artillery , and other amunition behinde them , ) desired the Duke of Urbane , that he would together with them pass over the Lesia , and so make use of the occasion which was offered them , of destroying the Enemies Army totally : Which request the Duke did not deny , l●st the enemy might have stayed there , if they had not been followed : But howsoever resolving to go no further , ( for the Articles of confederacy were fulfilled on the Venetians part , in his having defended the state of Milan : ) he ordered Commissary Pietro da Pesaro , that , the very day which was destin'd for the passing over Sesia , he should retreat with the Foot : and the Imperialists beginning to pass over the next day before day break , the Duke pass'd over likewise with all his Horse : which when the French understood , they quitted their quarters , and hasted to return back over the mountains , lest they might have been faln upon by two Armies . The Duke after he had ridden a little further on with the Imperialists , told them the Common-wealth was not bound to do any more then what they had done , nor could he enter into the Duke of Savoy's Country without a new Commission ; so passing back again over the River , he joyned with Commissary Pesaro : for which the Duke was very much praised ; who , having shewed his wisdome , valour , and Loyalty , in this , as in all his other actions , the Senate , in acknowledgment of his deserts , though he had served but some few moneths of 5 years which he was to serve , honoured him with the Title of Captain General , gave him the command of the Curassiers , and added to his stipend ; and his name grew very famous throughout all Italy . While the Venetians were busied in this War , they were threatned elsewhere with great dangers , and were full of Jealousie ; which put them to many other expences : for they dayly discovered more haughty and ambitious thoughts in Soliman the Emperour of the Turks , numerous Armies , great preparations of Fleets , and a mighty desire of Warlike glory . Wherefore their State being to be in continual jealousie , by reason of the power and ambition of so formidable an neighbour , the Common-wealth kept all her places by Sea strongly garrison'd ; especially the Island of Cyprus , which they knew Soliman did very much thirst after . To supply so many expences , they were forced to take several extraordinary courses for the raising of monies ; particularly , by many Lones of particular Citizens , and Citties ; who seing the occasion , did , with much readiness , offer some of them 10000 Duckets , some more , according to their several abilities . The difficulties with the house of Austrea were not at this time fully ended , nor all the Capitulations agreed upon : Wherefore , Guiddo d'alla Torre was sent to Venice by the Archduke Ferdinand , with whom they treated , and concluded what belong'd to the restitution of the places in Friuli : But more difficulties arising concerning the parts about Verona , to put an end thereto , it was resolved , that Commissioners should be sent , from all parties concerned , to Riva di Trento ; whether the Arduke's Commissioners being come first , and not finding those of the Venetians there , after a short stay , they departed , and left the business undecided : nay , new disputes arose to hinder the effecting of what was formerly agreed upon with la Torre : so as to the great displeasure of the Venetians , this root of discension between the Commonwealth , and the house of Austrea remayned yet alive . At this time , the King of France , not having given over his thoughts concerning the affairs of Italy , for all his Armies unfortunate success ; nor any whit abated his former fervency ; but being the rather more incens'd , for that the Imperialists , not content to have defended the State of Milan , had endeavoured to trouble him in his own Kingdome , and to provoke the King of England against him , had been very sollicitous , and carefull in providing all things necessary for his own comming very speedily , and very strong , into Italy : which he might the easier do , by reason that all his men were returned safe into France . The Venetians were much troubled at these mighty and important preparations of the French : Not only in relation to the great expences and disturbances , to which they were obliged by the League which they had made with Cesar , for the defence of the State of Milan ; but for fear of their own affairs : The King appearing to be very much offended with them , not only for what they had at first done against him ; but for that being afterward desired to re-assume their friendship with him , they would not forego Cesar : and for that Martino Bouolino , being lately come to Venice , in the names of the Lords of the three Leagues , to intreat and exhort the Senate to renew their ancient confederacy with the French , the Senate persisting in their opinion , and justifying their last actions , by the necessity of the times , and by the Popes command , said they could not at the present satisfie their desires , by reason of their new League ; which they could not be faulty to , without some marks of infamy , and peradventure not without some danger . Therefore things continuing in their former condition , and the French Army passing notwithstanding over the Mountains , the Venetians made all their Souldiers which were in the several Garrisons of the State , be brought to the Territories of Verona : and having thereof framed the body of an Army , they commanded the Duke of Urbi● , and the Commissary Pesaro , to come speedily thither , and there to expect Orders from them . But the Pope , being more afraid , and full of jealousies , did continually sollicite the Venetians to keep inviolably in good intelligence with him , and in reciprocal good will , and to proceed always with one and the same advice and counsel , since the respects were the same in them both , for the defence of their own particular States , and for the common Liberty of Italy . He commended their keeping fast to the Imperialists , and their minding the defence of the State of Milan , if they really thought they could do it ; but that if they should see they were not able to resist the powerful Forces of France , they should begin betimes to reconcile themselves with the most Christian King , not tarrying to make peace upon unreasonable conditions , when the King should use such insolencies towards them , as do usually accompany the victories and good fortune of Princes : That they must consider the power of the French was very great , and apt to turn the whole State of Italy upside down : Since to boot with the numerous Army which the King brought with him , his Forces that had defended Marcelles ( now that that City was freed from danger ) were imbarked for Italy , and bent against the Kingdom of Naples , And on the contrary , that all the Emperours designs upon the Kingdom of France were proved vain , and no less then the rest , their hopes grounded upon the Duke of Burbones rebellions . That the King of England growing apprehensive of the Emperours too much greatness , gave certain signs that he would not keep the capitulations made with him : Wherefore if it should be thought fit for the Church , and the Commonwealth , to think of an accommodation with the Christian King , they must not lose time , which was to their manifest danger and prejudice : But that they should rather send sufficient commission to their Embassadour Marco Foscari , who was at Rome , to intervene and listen to those Treaties , which were already promised by the French. Which things though they were propounded by the Pope by the way of advice , yet it was evident that he was inclined to a new confederacy with the French , to secure the State of the Church , and State of Florence ; which he had the greater care of , because the Duke of Albany being to pass through Tuscany , to the prejudice of Cesar's affairs , the Florentines were exposed to more certain and nearer danger . But the Pope , cloaking this particular Interest as much as he could , labour'd to prove that his only aim was at universal peace , and to free Italy from War , for the common good of Christendom ; and that he labour'd to break the business to the King of France , to dispose him the easilier to an agreement with Charles and Ferdinand of Austria . To which purpose he said he would send ( as he did afterwards ) his Almner Mattheo Giberto to entreat the King to make peace with Cesar. But which commission even then , as was afterwards known , to negotiate particular conventions for himself , and for the Florentines ; the Commonwealths interest , being neither wholly left out , nor wholly considered . But the Senate were of opinion , that no greater necessity appearing , they were not to forego their friendship and confederacy with Cesar , as unwilling to shew so much inconstancy , as also not to make the Emperour their Enemy , before they had more certainty of the King of France his good will : And therefore they had resolved that their men should enter in to the Dukedom of Milan , for Cesars service . But the Duke of Urbin , not obeying this order suddenly , gave them to understand that it was very dangerous for the affairs of the Commonwealth , to pass at that time so forward with the Army ; for by securing the State of Milan so early by their forces , they gave the Enemy occasion to turn elsewhere , and peradventure , upon their Commonwealth ; that therefore they might expect till the French Army was passed over the River Sisa , and then put their resolution in effect . But the French without any delay , came into the State of Milan , before it was thought they would have done ; so as the whole Army drew near the City , and got into the Suburbs by the Gate Ticinese , before the City , which was but ill provided of Rampiers and victuals , could be sufficiently succour'd . So as all the Imperial Commanders together with their men , that were within the Town , were glad to retreat suddenly : the Duke of Bourbon , the Viceroy , and Sforza , went to Soncino , and the Marquis of Piscara to Lodi : But their chief care was , how to Garrisonnize the City of Pavia very strongly , which they thought might be better defended then any of the other Cities . They therefore put Antonio da Leva thereinto , with three hundred Curassiers , and five thousand Foot , part Spanish , part Dutch , all of them being old Souldiers . Thus did the French easily get Milan , which was abandoned by the Imperialists . But the King would not suffer the Souldiers to enter the Town , to preserve it from sacking . At the same time , Iohn Stuart , Duke of Albany , sent by the King of France to assault the Kingdom of Naples , with two hundred Lanciers , seven hundred Light Horse , and four thousand Switzers , desired leave of the Pope to pass thorow the State of the Church , and thorow Tuscany , to go to Naples ; which the French did the rather endeavour , that the Imperial Forces drawing towards those parts , the State of Milan might be the weaklier defended , whereof many Towns did daily surrender , without making almost any opposition : But the main point of the War was brought to about Pavia , to the taking whereof , the King was come in person with his whole Army , firmly resolving not to rise from before it , till he had taken it ; for he thought , that to leave a City of the Enemies behind him , so well munited with men , would be to the danger , and certainly , to the dishonour of that his Army , which was said to consist of above 24000 Foot , 2000 Curassiers , a great Train of Artillery , and wherein were all the famous Warriours of France : and on the other side , the Cesarians placed their chiefest hopes of good event , in the preservation of that City ; wherefore all mens eyes were turned upon this business , whereupon other important effects were to depend . The Pope and the Venetians were chiefly solicitous herein ; fearing on the one side , that the French forces , who were but badly satisfied with them , might prove victorious ; and on the other side , that if the Imperialists should beat the French , they would remain the sole Arbytrators of all Italy : So as it being hard to know which party it was best to take to , in so difficult a business , they spun it out in length , pitching almost upon a Neutrality ; therefore neither did their men go to assist the Imperialists , neither did they come to any agreement , with the French ; but expecting what the success at Pavia would be , which the Town being now besieged , would require some time , they thought to make advantage of time . Yet the Pope , to the end that if need should be , he might come to better conclusion with the French , he by means of his Almner , who was already sent to the camp , did negotiate divers things tending to agreement . To the which the King of France seeming to be very well inclined , the business would have been soon agreed , had not the arival of some new advertizements stop'd it on the Popes behalf ; for News being come that 6000 Dutch Foot , which were sent by the Emperour to releive Milan , were already come to Ispruch , with whom the Arch-Duke Ferdinand was to come himself in person into Italy ; and also that the Spanish Foot which were destin'd for the same purpose , were already imbarked the Pope being somwhat incouraged , and thinking it stood with his honour ( since he was not inforced by any greater necessity ) to seem that he had realy ( according as it was given out ) sent his Almner to the French camp to treat of general peace , together with particular agreement ; sent Paolo Vittori to the Viceroy , to witness unto him his great desire answerable to the place he was in , to make peace between the King of France and Cesar , so as they might both attend , according to their callings , to repaire the present mischiefs , which were threatned Christendom by Soliman , who was already armed in the field . That having therein all fitting respect to Cesar's benefit and satisfaction he would propound very good conditions unto him , if , as he had often affirmed , his mind were inclined to peace . To wit , that he might freely keep possession of the Kingdom of Naples , wherein he would oblige himself to maintain , and defend him : And that the French should possess the Dukedom of Milan , but upon particular promise , not to make any other attempt upon Italy , without the Popes consent . Which negotiations being held on for a few daies , produced no other fruit , but divers jealousies , both in the French , and Spaniards ; so as both parties did continue to solicite the Venetians to favour them ; Girolemo de Pij came to Venice , on the behalf of the French , indeavouring that the Common-wealth would renew their Friendship with the most Christian King , or at least , that she would not be against him . And the Vice-roy sent Charles of Aragon thither , desiring the Senate that they would cause their men to joyn with the Imperialists . The French Embassadour was answered in general tearmes , shewing that they had referred this whole business to the Pope ; but they gave the Vice-roy many reasons why they had delayed sending their men . Thus they continued to proceed irresolutely a good while ; till at last the Pope having made agreement , though very secretly , with the King of France , in behalf of himself and of the Venetians ; reserving a caution unto themselves , and entering protestation likewise , that they did not enter into the League to interrupt the general peace ; the Senate was necessitated to come to some resolution . Many things , and with much diversity of opinion were consulted hereupon . And the Senate being met upon a day appointed , to put a final end to the business ; Georgio Cornaro , Procurator , who had still been of the same opinion , spoke thus . I was never of their minds , who think that States may be always governed by the same Rule ; and who are for the continuing in the same opinion on which they have once been of , without distinguishing of times or affairs . I very well know the uncertainty and variety of th●se affairs that we busie our selves about in these our discussions , and therefore I doe little rely upon my self ▪ or my own judgment ; and I use not to be t●o forward in speaking my sense of things , lest I may say somewhat which I may afterwards repent : Which custom of mine I doe now the more willingly follow , for that the business is dubious and difficult , and subject to various and important accidents . We speak of making a new League with the King of France , and of foregoing that which but some moneths ago we made with Cesar , which was published , and begun to be observed . I see that the State of the affairs of Italy is in a sho●t time altered ; and our designs , hopes , and fears , altered through new accidents ; but I see also and very well know , that this fluctuation and variety is such , as we cannot ground any counsels we can take , upon assured foundations ; nor can we presume that o●r this days results , though now good , will prove so to morrow ; for the Fortune of War is still in question , and what the success shall be of the offence , or defence of the State of Milan , is uncertaine : The whole condition of the affairs of Italy is most uncertain , she is shaken and disturb'd by the armes of two of the cheifest Princes of Christendom . Wherefore , to know whereupon we may with most s●●ety repose our hopes , and our advices , we must accurately consider the State of affairs ; ballancing the various , nay rather , contrary respects ; but chiefly , we must lay aside all aff●ction of love or fear , by which we may be yet more blinded in coming to the knowledge of this truth , which is of it self obscure , and ha●d to be f●und . The King of France is come into Italy with a most powerful Army contrary to the opinion of all men ; and therefore finding the State of Mi●lan for the most part unprovided , he hath so happily begun his Enterprize as by marching , not by fighting , by the bare name and reputation o● his Forces , he without use of weapons , or exposing himself to danger , hath put the Enemy to flight , won a great part of the Country , taken the very City of Milan and found all things prosperous and obedient : But it seems this his too hasty Fortune is very soon at an end ; and having now sate down before Pavia , he meets with expence of time , and unexpected difficulties , in compassing his end : so as the issue thereof is not only doubtful , but the whole fortune , and end of the War , depends thereupon . It is above forty days since the French sate down before Pavia ; yet do we not finde their hopes of getting it , much increase , nor the courage and fervency of those that do defend it , diminish ; nor the Imperial Commanders slacken in their diligence to relieve it : It is certainly a very hard bu●iness to foresee the event of this Siege ; but it is easie to know , that all other successes will for the most part depend upon this : for the Imperialists having the Cities of Lodi and Cremona , whereinto they have put great Garrisons , and are very busie in fortifying them , if they can likewise defend Pavia , who ( as we know ) do expect a succour of Spanish and Dutch Foot to be brought them by the Archduke Ferd●n●nd himself , they may easi●y maintain the State of Milan , and force the French to pass back over the mountains ; and the more numerous their Army is , and full of all the Nobility of France , so much the more it may be doubted that it may disband , both by reason of the great expence , and inconveniences , which it will not be long able to undergo ; as also , out of the natural custom of that Nation , not go●d at patiently supporting any enterprise lo●g , as of late years we have had many experiences . If then this should happen , as it easi●y may , and that the French being either driven away by the Enemies Forces , or confused by their own disorders , should forgo the Dukedom of Milan , and should return to France , and that we shall have abandoned Cesar 's friendship , not have valued our Confederacy , broken our Covenants , and by this ou● inconstancy and fickleness of faith , shall have purchased , not only the Emperour's d●spleasure , but shall grow hateful to all men , what is it that we may not have reason to fear : The Imperialists being so very strong , s●●ll satisfied with us , fit to offend us , and disposed so to do ? Whereby our own troubles will not be a little increased , and our afflictions and dangers will be the less compassionated by others , since it is our selves who have been the occasion of our mischief , which God grant it may not prove very great ; and that ( together with our own ruine ) we draw not after us , the r●ine of all Italy : For the Imperialists being armed , and strong in Italy , as they are , and the counterpo●se of the French Forces being taken away , who knows not that they will not only possess the State of Milan quietly , but will be Arbytrators of all the affairs of Italy . For the prevention whereof , si●ce the Forces of all the Italian Princes are not able to make head agai●st him , and effectually oppose so great and formidable a Power , There is no other remedy against so eminent a danger , but to take all occasion of anger from the Emperour , by showing our selves ready and willing , whereby he may be the more induced to establish peace . But if we should be otherwise minded , it is not these reasons only which perswades us to continue our confederacy with Cesar , but even necessity does force us so to do . For , for us only to follow this advice , and to unhearde our selves from the other Potentates of Italy , in the defence of common liberty , would be to take too great a weight upon us , with no small danger : For I know not what grounds we can have to rely upon the other Princes of Italy . The Pope is immoderately fearful , inconstant , irresolute in his Counsels , low in moneys , and ready to repose his safety rather in the reverence which is born unto his person , and in the respect which is to be had unto the Church , then in his own forces , or those of his confederates ; The Florentines must do as he doth : The Duke of Ferara , fearing to be bereft of the City of Modena by the Pope , and of Reggio , is ready to side with any body , and come what will come , to close with the most powerful , ●o● save his owne stake : And the other lesser Potentates , not thinking that they depend upon the Authority of any others ; so as they may by any means , preserve themselves will side with the Conquerour . But on the other side , if we shall continue our League made with Cesar , and that the French get the upper hand in this War ; we are not to fear the like dangers , for our Counsels , and Actions , will be much excused by the tye of our League with Cesar , which is very well known to the French ; and which they know it was necessity which forced us to no free will ; nor was it without some fault of theirs , by reason of their slowness in making necessary provisions for maintaining War against Cesar. Moreover , as we being mindful of the friendship which for these many years we have had with them , those respects and dangers being over , shall willingly joyn with them ; so it is to be believ●d that they will have the like inclination ; which clearly shewn by their Kings having so often and so fervently press'd us to close again with him , and to renue our ancient friendship , and confederacy . But that which may better witness his will thereunto , is his owne interest , which will alwaies easily perswade him , to indeavour our friendship , and to put an esteem upon it ; either to keep what he hath gotten , or to make further acquisitions in Italy : For he shall happen to drive the Spaniards out of the State of Milan , he will not notwithstanding , have driven them out of all Italy : Nay , as long as the Spaniards possess the Kingdom of Naples , so Noble and so Principal a place , the French will still have new suspitions of their Forces , and new desires to possess themselves of that Kingdom ; to the which they pretend as well as to the State of Milan : Wherein our Forces , and our assistants will be too useful for them to make them dispise us or to refuse our friendship . By all these reasons it clearly appears , that come what will come , we may more easily make friendship with the French , then with the Spaniard . Therefore , my opinion is , that whilst things are in this doubtfulness , and suspention , and the event of War so uncertain , we make not too much hast to have that with danger , which we may soon after hope to have with more honour , and safety , when there shall be a fitter occasion to treat : For the p●esent , we may doe better to temporize , and put our selves as little as we can out of our own power ; neither to agree with the French , nor totally to satisfie the Imperialists , but to wait the advantage of time : for a few days will shew us what we had best to do , for the safety of our Commonwealth , and for the Liberty of Italy . Cornaro was willingly listned unto , and his wise counsel much commended : But to the contrary of his opinion , Dominico Trivisan , Procurator , and a Senator of great authority , spoke thus . Our Commonwealth is at the present in such a condition , both in respect of the potent Princes , who set all their thoughts , and bend all their Forces upon Italy ; and in respect of our own low and weak condition , by reason of long Wars , such expences , so many , and so grievous misfortunes , for so many years , as we are necessitated to accommodate our selves to the times , and to change often our opinions , our thoughts , our friends , and our enemies , to be jealous of all Powers , to fear much , to be but little confident , and vigilantly observing other mens ways , to govern our selves accordingly ; having amidst this Inconstancy , a constant , and firm object in all our actions , to wit , the safety of our State , and the flourishing of our Commonwealth : By doing thus , we have freed our Commonwealth from many calamities , whereinto she was fallen of late years : By the like we may still preserve her , and bring her at last into a quiet condition . We have for many years past followed the friendship of the French , and therein made tryal both of prosperous and adverse fortune ; but in these last days , finding that the King of France neglected the affairs of Italy , and that the burden of the War whereinto we entred to serve him , lay upon us , we were forced to close with Cesar , to provide in time for our own safety . When we were joyned with the Imperialists , we were not wanting in our duties ; but by the assistance of our forces , and of our Armies , the Admiral was driven out of Italy , and the Dukedome of Milan secured : But if the Imperialists have drawn the King of France his forces again into Italy , by provoking him , and by assaulting him in his own Dominions , and that through their negligence , and by their not having provided time enough for the affairs of War , they have left the way open and easie for a new Invasion into the Dukedom of Milan , Are we to make good their faults , or to supply their Omissions ? He who shall consider all things aright , will always think , that the French first , and now the Spaniard , have rather been wanting both to themselves and us , then we to any of them : But such considerations are more esteemed of , by reason of a certain institution of this State , of preserving their Word and Honesty , then out of the ordinary reason of State used now adays by Princes ; who measure all things by their own peculiar Interests . Let us then consider according to this true rule , what we are now to do ; Whether ( as the present condition of affairs stand , we may hope for greater security , peace , and quiet , by the King of France his friendship , or by the Emperors . We have always constantly hel● , that the chief means to preserve our Commonwealth , and the Liberty of Italy , in these mis●rable times whereinto we are fallen , is to keep these two potent Princes powers equally counterpoised , that , of the Most Christian King , Francis ; and that , of Charls the Emperour . And that to endeavour that both of them may have some footing in Italy , since the power , forces , and intelligence of the Italian Princes is not able to drive them both out , is a good and wholesome advice : So as that there may be continual emulations , suspitions , and jealousies between them . This it is that makes them put an high esteem upon the Friendship of the Common-wealth , and indeavour it by all meanes : For he who can joyn with us , gets the better of the other , is more certain to keep what he hath , and confides more in getting what he desires . If we then shall continue in League with Cesar , and shall by our Forces make his weakness good ; and when his Armies shall be grown stronger , and we joyning with them , we shall indeavour to drive King Francis out of Italy , ( as lately befell his Commanders , and his Army ) are we not aware that we doe hereby draw great mischief upon our selves , and put all Italy under the Spanish yoake ; and by confirming them in the greatest part thereof , make way for their immoderate ambition to become Masters of the rest . The French , if all these their so great Forces shall prove vaine , will dispaire of ever doing good in Italy ; they will turne their Weapons , and their thoughts elsewhere , especialy when they shall see that all Italian Princes grow obdurate against them ; it will be then too late to have recourse to them for help against so emminent slavery , or to curbe the Spaniards insolency ; for all that is said by him who is of a contrary opinion , makes much for what I say : Since the greater Cesar 's power grows , the more need have we to withstand it betimes , by indeavouring to moderate it , and by not permitting , that , through our idleness , or ( as some would have it ) through our assistance , it grow more formidable . But if it be good for us at the present , neither to assist the Imperialists , as we are bound by our League to doe , nor yet to joyne in new confederacy with the French ; we must consider on the contrary , that this our slowness may produce the same effect , as our total alienation from the King of France would doe ; for by prolonging the War , the end thereof will be alwaies doubtful : Which may the more easily happen , for that we are certaine the power of the Imperialists will encrease very much , who finding themselves at the present inferiour in Forces to the French , we may assure our selves , that when they shall know that our Forces , wherein they do not a little trust , shall be turn'd against them , they will come to some agreement , and will yeild up the possession of the Dukedom of Milan ; which is already in part lost , and so the War will be ended , and greater dangers for a time secured : So as by our speedy resolution the sole name and reputation of our friendship may be of more advantage to the French , and in my opinion , consequently to our selves , then our whole Forces will be able to doe at another time , if we do not retard our resolution . And if we shall forbear resolving any thing , to the end that in so great a suspension and doubt of Affairs , we may be the better advised , and stay till we see an end of the War , or at least which way it is likely to leane , to the end that we may serve the time , and accomodate our selves to the fortune of the Conquerour ; I am confident we shall be no less deceived therein ; nay it may be our neutrallity will be so much the more pernicious , for that we are secure on neither side , and come what will come , we are expos'd to the discretion of the Conquerour . For it is not to be hoped that Cesar seeing himself abandoned by us at his greatest need , will bear us any respect when he shall be at the highest pitch of his prosperity : Nor that King Francis , who hath so oft in vain sought our friendship , when his fortune , though favourable , was yet doubtful , will have us for his Friends and Confederates , when he shall be totally Victor , and free from the fear of his Enemies : It is then the best course by much , to side early with those , whom we may promise our selves we may make use of , as our truest friends and neighbours , who can most opportunely assist us in our affairs , and who we have reason to believe , will in this great action bear away the victory ; and these are doubtlesly the French , with whom we have been joyn'd in Amity for these many years , between whom and us there hath past so many friendly offices , and reciprocal good will , who have the same affections , respects , and ends that we have , to allay Cesar 's immoderate greatness . I am of opinion , that we ought to carry our selves much otherwise in these affairs , then he advised , who spoke last ; for it is often seen , tha● greatest hatreds and enmities falls out amongst those , who have been nearest joyn'd in affection and love , which usually happens , because the omissions of a friend , who is tyed by many obligations to another , is held to be greater , then those of a stranger would be ; wherefore if we , who have so many ties of obligation to the King of France , shall defraud his hopes , and interrupt his designs , by separating our selves from him , I know not how we can hope , if we let slip this occasion , to regain his favour ; and though his own Interests may perswade him to embrace our friendship , yet we must think that Princes are but men , and subject to like affections as other men are , nay more then others , because they may the more easily satisfie their appetite . Anger therefore conceived by the King against us , may be of greater force , then any reason which should perswade him to the contrary : But that which more imports our present Resolves , is , we see that Fortune favours the French very much , and is ready to settle them in full possession of the Dukedome of Milan , the King himself is in Italy with a powerful Army , to the very fame whereof , as many Cities have already yeilded , so must Pavia quickly do to its Forces , and whatsoever else the Imperialists hold in this State. Moreove● , the Duke of Albeny is ready to pass with a great many men into the Kingdom of Naples , to molest the Imperialists also in those parts who to succour it , will be forc'd to divide their men , and be the less able to defend the State of Milan : I see not therefore upon what foundation he grounded his judgement , who sought on the contrary , to shew that Pavia may be maintained , and that the ●rench Army will soon disband . We know by the last advises , that that City is brought into great straits of all things , and that the Dutch Foot , who were at first so ready to defend it , being now oppress'd by many sufferings , and not satisfied for their want of pay , do daylie raise such tumults , as they make their Commanders despair of any good success ; the Viceroy , and Duke of Bourbon confess , that unless Pavia be re●eved within a few days , it must be lost , and then withal , the whole Dukedom of Milan : And what hopes can there be of relieving a City inviron'd with so great and so valiant an Army , there being but few men in it , and fa●●ing of its expected succour . I therefore think , that it may be feared with reason , that the Imperialists despairing to be able to defend the State of Milan , will make use of all their forces in the Kingdom of Naples , and the whole burthen of the War will rest upon us , if we do not early stave off this danger : And certainly , it is too strait a precinct wherein he thought to save himself , and whereinto to reduce our hopes , who disswade us from friendship with the French , and slight this safer receptacle , affirming that the Kings Army will disband of its self , and will be ruin'd by its own disorders . On the contrary , me-thinks that nothing hath been attempted of many late years by the French Nation in Italy , which hath a fairer aspect of constant will , and of assured success , then this present business , wherein the King seems to be very fervent , wherein the whole glory , and warlike honour of that Nation is concern'd , there being therein the better sort of people , and the most cryed up Commanders that France hath ; and it being assuredly known , that if their so great Forces prove vain this time , the Crown of France must for ever give over whatsoever it pretends unto in Italy , and much to its shame , and to its greatest dishonour , tolerate Cesar 's so vast greatness , and the like of the Spanish Nation , which is very odious to them . Whence it may be probably argued , that the French will be very constant in their prosecuting this Siege of Pavia , and that finally , they must have the better of the whole war , the end whereof , as it becomes the wisdom of this State to foresee , so it becomes us in like wisdom to provide early against those evils into which our State may by such accidents fall , and to make use of those means , which God of his Divine grace , hath offered us , by suddenly concluding a Confederacy with the most Christian King , which hath been offered us by him himself , and propounded unto us . These words of Trevisano wrought very much upon the auditory ; and his reasons , together with the inclination which the Venetians have commonly had to France , in memory of their long friendship with that Nation , did at last prevail ; but they were no less perswaded thereunto , by the fear which they had , on the one side , of the present danger of the French , and on the other side , of Cesars future ambition . Peace was then establish'd and concluded with the French , by means of Embassadours at Rome ; and was afterwards confirmed in Venice , in the beginning of Ianuary , the year 1525. It was said in the preamble thereof , That Pope Clement , from the very beginning of his Popedom , had alwaies had peace between Christian Princes , for his principal object , but that he could not effect this his desire before now , by reason of divers impediments and difficulties ; that the present condition of times would not permit the deferring of laying the ground-work of universal Peace , by accomodating the affairs of Italy ; wherefore his Holiness , and the Venetian Senate , knowing that the most Christian King was well enclined to the quiet and safety of Italy , long vexed with perpetual war , which drew on also other wars , were come to agreement with the said King , not to offend one another , nor to assist or favour either others enemies ; whereby some hopes of Peace was commenc'd : and moreover , the Venetians agreed to renew their former interrupted confederacy with the King ; but with a particular condition , of not being bound to assist him in this present business . These things being privately concluded , the Senate excusing themselves for not making their men advance , answered the Emperour's Agents , who still prest for a resolution , That they could not disobey the Pope , the rather , for that it was hoped , Peace would ensue thereupon ; whereof the Pope , with Cesar's consent , had begun to Treat : they therefore would not interrupt it , by fomenting the War , or occasioning the prolongation thereof . The agreement being thus established , the King sent Monsieur di Ron Cafore , to congratulate the concluded League , and to testifie his continual good will towards the Commonwealth ; though through the malignity of times , and through various accidents , their friendships had been interrupted . He exhorted the Senate not to trust the Imperialists , and promised that he would never forego the Common-wealths friendship . He afterwards desired , that this League which was privately concluded , should be presently published : wherein he found the Venetians of the same opinion ; thinking it would be a means , that when the Imperialists should know those Forces were now against them , which they hoped would have helped them , to make them quit the possession of that Dukedom , which they knew they could not keep , and so come to some agreement : whereas on the contrary , nourishing themselves with hope of being assisted by the Venetians , they would continue making provision for war , and growing in time stronger , it would be harder to come to any agreement afterwards . But the Pope advised the contrary , alledging , That it was fit this confederacy should be kept secret ; to the end , of reducing the Imperialists to greater necessity and danger ; which they would be , when the French should be past over the Po , as they said they would do , promising that they would pass back again , whensoever the Pope should please ; but he was forc'd almost to discover it , being to grant passage to the Duke of Albenyes men , who was sent ( as hath been said ) by the King of France , into the Kingdom of Naples . Wherefore the Pope seeming as if the Duke had violently usurped licence to pass with his men thorow the State of the Church , and Tuscany , and that he was wholly minded to stand a Neuter , and to endeavour a general Peace : He began to proceed with protestations , admonishing both the Princes to lay down Arms , and to put whatsoever either of them was possessed of in the State of Milan , into his hands , that so they might come to make a firm Peace ; wherefore the Imperialists growing jealous that the Pope had agreed secretly with the King of France , as indeed he had , and might seek to bring over the Venetians also to the French party , they offered the Senate to refer the investing of Francisco Sf●rza to them , and the pitching upon what sum of money the Duke should pay unto the Imperialists for it : which the Venetians refused to do , saying , That such a decision did not belong unto them , but to the Pope . There were many things which past at the same time between the Imperialists and the King of England , to move him to make War the next year against the King of France ; to the which purpose , the Cavalier Cassal was come to the Imperial Camp ; which made the Imperialists more fervent in their own defence ; for that they hoped , the King of France being molested in his own Kingdoms ▪ might be forced to pass speedily back again over the mountains , to defend his own affairs ; the convention made between him , and the Pope , and the Venetians , being not yet published . For the news being confirmed of great preparations made by the King of England , which was thought would make the French turn their forces elsewhere , the Venetians did not much minde the divulging of it . But the event of the business of Lombardy , and of all those councels , was finally to depend upon the success of Pavia , the Siege whereof continued longer then was expected , whereat the Pope and the Venetians were exceedingly troubled ; not so much for that the length thereof did much defacilitate the good end of the business , as that they feared , the French Commanders , impatient of so long delay , might perswade the King to come to a day of Battel with the Enemy ; whereby , together with that Army , the safety of their States , and of the Liberty of all Italy , would be put to the arbitriment of Fortune ; and Italy having no other means of making opposition , would be left in prey to the Imperialists , if they should prove victorious . Whereat the Venetian Senate being troubled , they did very much solicite Ronchfancora , laying before him , that the interest of the Confederates , and the Kings own safety and glory , and victory , did wholly consist , not in hazarding any thing , but in making good use of time , and of his enemies disorders and wants . The like desires the Pope made likewise known to Alberto da Carpi , Embassadour at Rome , and did also send an express messenger with the same desires to the Camp : But all these endeavours did but little good , the King shewing himself every day more and more resolved not to rise from before Pavia ; but rather , if the Enemy should draw nearer , come unto a Battel ; whereby he was unnecessitated to hazard his own fortune , and the like of his confederates , which were all exposed to danger . Wherefore the Pope , the Venetians , and Florentines , resolve● to joyn in a defensive League , for the preservation of their own States ; being to this purpose to take ten thousand Switzers into pay , upon the common expence , and each of them to encrease their own forces as much as they could : which things whilst they were slowly , and with various resolutions discuss'd , the rout of the French Army ensued , together with the death of many of the chief Lords of the Kingdom , and the imprisonment of the Kings own person . The Cesarians were come from Lodi to relieve Pavia , which was reduced to a great scarcity of all things , they being gotten to be strong enough , and for Foot , almost equal to the French Army , though far inferiour to them in Horse ; and drawing near to the French Camp , they forced the King either to suffer them to relieve Pavia , or to come to a day of Battel , the thing which they desired , that they might put their desperate affairs to the utmost tryal ; and fortune favouring their forwardness , they had the opportunity of assaulting the King in the Park , where he , contrary to the opinion of his best experienced Commanders , would needs stay : So as the French , not being able to come into the field till it was too late , nor to make use of their Horse , wherein they did exceed the enemy , the whole Army was routed and put to flight , and the King taken Prisoner , Monsieur d'Alanson only escaping with the Reer . This so great and signall Victory gotten by the Imperialists against the French , was cause of much trouble to the Venetians , knowing that a heavy load lay upon them ; for the Counterpoise of the French failing , and all the other Princes of Italy being weak , and full of Terrour , by reason of this so mighty success , they were , almost of themselves alone , to defend the liberty of Italy , against the power of Cesar , which was increased greatly by this , his late good fortune ; nor could they hope , that he would contain his Forces within the Confines of the State of Milan ; it was rather to be believed , that his Army , pursuing the victory , would enter into the neighbouring States ; whereunto , their being so unprovided to make any stout resistance , might very well invite the Imperial commanders . The Venetian Forces were onely of some consideration : for they had 1000 Curassiers , 600 Light-horse , and 10000 foot ; they therefore resolved to make use of these forces , and to increase them , and to exhort the rest of the Princes of Italy to do the like , and to arm themselves so strongly as they could . But their chief study , and care , was to joyn themselves with the Pope , for they believed , that all the Potentates of Italy would finally depend upon his Authority , and that there might be thereby some hopes of good . They therefore solicited the Pope often ; Shewing him into what great dangers Italy was brought , which , if they should not receive some sudden , and powerfull remedy , they would increase so fast , as all labour , and industry , and expence to prevent eminent ruine would be in vain : That Cesar 's actions did clearly shew what his thoughts and intentions were ; since he had not assigned over the Dukedome of Milan to Francisco Sforza , as by his Confederacy he was bound to do ; but , that having defeated the French Army , so as there was now no more fear of any enemy ; he did notwithstanding keep his souldiers still in that State , placed Garrisons in the Cities , and would have all things done by his authority , and in his name ; and that certainly Cesar had so fair a way opened unto him , of making himself master of Italy ( if the Italians would stand idle , and leave their affairs to the discretion of others ) as one that were never so moderate , having so fair an occasion , could not abstain from turning his thoughts , and Forces upon the taking of Territories so ill defended : and that , in such a case the State belonging to the Church would be no freer from offence , then the like of their Commonwealth ; but would rather be in more danger , because her weakness did the more expose her to injuries . Nor did such thoughts and actions as these want several appearances of a fair collour far war ; Chiefly by reason of the League made by the Pope with the French ; which being come to the knowledg of the Imperialists , they seemed to be more troubled thereat ; because it was made contrary to their opinion or sense : they put him in mind that it became not a wise Prince to think upon giving satisfaction , when he was able to take up armes , and to depend upon himself , and his own Forces : and that truly the most expert men thought it a more easie thing , far the Italian Princes to joyn together , and being joyned , to defend themselves against the Emperours Forces , if the Pope would declare himself to be head and authour of such an Union ; For the Florentines were alwayes at his command , and had now particularly signified their will and readiness to defend themselves , by Francesco Vettori , whom they had sent to Rome , to that purpose , thereby to invite him , to take upon him the common defence : That the Duke of Ferrara would be ready to do the like , in consideration of his own State , and to free himself from the contumacy which he was run into with the Church , whereof he had already given sufficient signes , he having sent an express messenger to Rome , presently after the defeat of the French , to offer the Pope 250 Curassiers , 400 Light-horse , and all his other Forces , for the defence of the Apostolick Sea ; and for the welfare of Italy : That the other lesser Princes could not , nor would not sever themselves from the authority , and from joyning with the forenamed ; with whose joint forces the Duke of Urbane did promise to defend all their States : That it was to be considered , the Cesarians wanted money , and that the souldiers , chiefly the Dutch , being much behinde hand for pay , ●ere readier to mutinie , and to return home , then to fall upon any other Enterprise , without being paid their Arrears : That the State of Milan was totally exhausted , and unpeopled : That the name of a Spanyard Emperour's Army was already much diminished : and to conclude , That part of his men were sent from Lombardy , to resist the Duke of Albany . These things , though they were very punctually represented by the Venetians , and diligently listned unto by the Pope , yet were they not able to infuse any hope into him ; or to keep him from precipitating into an agreement , and from thinking of securing his affairs , rather unworthily , by receiving any , whatsoever condition , from the Conquerours , then by his own forces , and by the aid of other Princes , and Confederates : so as without so much as expecting Cesar's will , or any orders from him , he had begun new Treaties with the Viceroy ; being hereunto induced by an immoderate fear , that the Emperours army should be necessitated to pass thorough the state of the Church , or else thorough Tuscany , and to bring either the one , or the other , and peradventure both of them into great trouble and danger . The Viceroy listned willingly to the Treaty of agreement promoted by the Pope ; knowing that peace and union with him did greatly concern confirming the Victory , and freeing the Army of many necessities which it then suffered under ; whose Authority being , as he believed , to be followed by the other Princes of Italy , the State that was won would be secured for the future from the French Forces ; who could not hope to do any good in Italy , without the assistance of some Italian Prince : These considerations being discovered by the Ventians , who knew , that such a security would at last cause more danger to them , and could not notwithstanding keep the Pope from making this Agreement ; they proceeded slowly in their Councels , not making the Imperialists dispair , nor yet joyning in any streighter friendship , or confederacy with them : but they perswaded the Pope , that , to the end he might be provided for all events , in case the agreement should not be made good , he should forthwith send Monsignor Verulano , who was long before destin'd thether , into Switzerland , to make 1000 Switzers come in presently to the defence of the Liberty of Italy , the nation being greatly ambitious of the name of Liberty ; and that he should , with the like diligence , dispatch away a Nuntio to England , whether the Common-wealth would at the same time , send Lorenzo Orio , whom they had chosen for their Embassadour , to negotiate with the King thereof , who was in great esteem with all men , and who was then Moderator in the weightiest affairs of Princes , touching preventing Italy from the eminent dangers , threatned her by Cesar's greatness : wherein they hoped to finde that King the readier , because it was very like , that such a Victory would purchase Charles much envie , and might alienate the minde of Henry more from him ; who , being haughty and ambitions , would unwillingly see him so eminent above all others , and to become Lord of Italy . Yet the Venetiens , finding the Pope still inclined to accord with the Imperialists ; they , as resolving not to part wholly from his courses , began to think upon some conditions : and therefore , the Viceroy having sent Iovan Sermento to Venice , to give them an account of the victory , they treated very civilly with him , seeming to bear good will to Cesar ; and ordered Lorenzo Priuly , and Ardrea Navagiero ( who being formerly destined to be sent to Charles , had by publick directions tarried at Genua ) to pursue their journey , and go to Spain , to congratulate with him , for the Victory which he had wonne , and to excuse their slowness in sending their men to his Camp. But Charles , when he had received the news of his Armies so prosperous success , though he did inwardly rejoice , being inflamed with a desire of glory , and Empire , and hoped for better things , yet shewing great moderation in his words , and outward appearance , he said , he would ) as it became him to do , use this signal favour , which God had been pleased to bestow upon him , to the service of Christendome , and to universall agreement . Wherefore he sent the Duke of Sesta , not long after , to the Pope , to proffer him peace , and to assure him , that he very much desired the Peace and Tranquillity of Italy . He made the like be done to the Venetian Senate by his Embassadour Alfonso Sauces , and by his Secretary Caracciolo , who was not as yet gone from Venice . But the more the Cesareans seemed to desire Peace and League with the Italian Potentates , at a time when they might rather expect to be desired , then to desire others , they gave the more suspition , that their secret thoughts were pernitious to the Liberty of Italy . The Venetians did therefore temporize ; neither concluding nor excluding these Treaties ; and this the rather , because Propositions made unto them by the French caused them to suspend their judgements ; Gasparo Lormano being come , at the same time , to Venice , being sent thither by the King's Mother , who was then Queen Regent of France : who shewing , That the Kingdome feared no offences , that it had fores sufficient , and ready enough to be imploy'd in the recovery of their King , desired the Senate , that they would not abandon so glorious a cause , and so advantagious for their Commonwealth , but that they would joyn with the Lords of France to set her Son at liberty , by force of Arms , whereby the safety and liberty of Italy would likewise be had . To which desires the Senate , shewing first the great resentment they had of the Kings misfortune , and that they wish'd very well to the honour and welfare of the Crown of France , did not as yet give any positive answer ; but reply'd only that the weightiness of the proposition , required time and advisedness to ground any solid resolution thereon . But in the mean while , the Pope , who had sent the Archbishop of Capua to that purpose to Spain , ratified the agreement which was formerly made with the Viceroy ; including the Senate of Venice if they would declare their consent thereunto within twenty days . Wherefore the Senate was almost necessitated to dispatch the treaty by many , though unresolved endeavours with the Emperours Embassadours ; and that they might accommodate the most important businesses ( for some others remained undecided ) Pietro Pesaro was sent to Milan to negotiate with the Viceroy . But the French did not for all this forbear pressing their desires , not having altogether quitted their hopes of making the Venetians joyn with them , though the Popes authority and advice had as then drawn them to be of a contrary opinion . They therefore sent the Bishop of Baiosa to Venice , and Ambrogio da Fiorenza , who in the name of the Queen Regent , and of the whole Kingdom , did upon more mature advice , make better grounded proposals then the first were touching the League , and freedom of the King ; in which respect , but much more because every day new and clearer signs were discovered of Cesars ambition , and of his Counsellours designs which were all bent to make him absolute Master of Milan , and to put a yoke upon Italy , the French Embassadours had attentive audience given them in the Colledge , and the business was taken into new consideration , and put into a way of Treaty . At this time the Marquis of Pescara was come into Milan with 3000 Foot , 200 Curassiers , and a good number of light Horse , and had desired the Duke that he would cause the Castle of Milan , together with the like of Cremona , to be delivered up unto him ; publiquely affirming that he was sent by Cesar to take possession of Milan , in whose name all exactions , expeditions , and the whole administration of Government was made ; and he endeavour'd to make all the Cities swear Fealty unto him : Wherein though the Pope did appear very much , in striving to make Cesar keep his articles of confederacy , and assign over the State of Milan to Duke Francisco Sforza ; yet it did no good ; sometimes one reason , sometimes another , being alledged for the delay thereof ; and amongst the rest , that he had treated of delivering up the Castle of Milan to the Venetians : A thing which was never so much as thought upon , much less negotiated by any of the parties . These things did alienate the minds of the Venetians from the Emperour dayly more and more , and increased their jealousies , and made them not adhibite faith to what Gaspero Contarino , who was their Embassadour with Cesar , did inform them of , being made to do so by him ; that Cesars mind stood well affected to the quiet of Italy , and to a general peace . Therefore the Venetians seeking out an occasion to break off the treaty of agreement , proposed divers difficulties , the chief whereof was , that the Duke of Milan being one of the principal Contractors , the League could not be well concluded , if it were not first known what was to become of him , and of his State. The dispatch whereof was thought to be cunningly delayed ; which made them believe , that these calumnies were forged , which were laid upon Sforza , thereby to bereave him of his State , with an intention to keep it , though large promises were made that it should be given to the Duke of Bourbone , or to any other that the Collegues should like of . The Pope likewise beginning to discover these artificial proceedings of the Imperialists , did no longer believe any thing they said : Wherefore to proceed speedily against the common danger , he resolved to joyn in a good and strict intelligence with the Venetians quickly , since there would be some difficulties in concluding the French in the League , which would cause longer delay , a thing very prejudicial to the present business . The agreement was then concluded by the Pope on the one side , who ingaged himself for the Church , and for the Republique of Florence ; and on the other side by the Duke and Senate of Venice . By which agreement it was said , That these Potentates did joyn together to avoid the eminent dangers , as they had been taught by the experience of times past , and to lay more solid foundations for the quiet and safety of Italy , and for their own particular States : That each Prince should take upon him the protection of the other Princes States and persons ; that all the Confederates should run the same fortune ; that not any one of them should treat with any other Princes in any thing which might be repugnant hereunto ; that they should succour each other with 4000 Foot , 400 Curassiers , 300 Light Horse , and with greater numbers also , according as their several needs should require ▪ Hereunto was added , that the Venetians should be bound to protect the greatness of the Medici , and suppress such commotions as should be raised against them by any seditious Citizens ; and particularly , to favour , and assist whosoever the Pope should place in the City of Florence as head of that Government . These things being thus accommodated , the Pope beginning now to be more sensible of that true fear , which he slighted before , gave straightways order to the Marquis of Mantu● , that he should go with the Curassiers into the parts about Parma , and was very diligent in continuing the Treaty of bringing the Grisone Foot , and the Switzers , which being formerly begun was but slowly prosecuted : And on the other side , the Venetians resolved to increase their Army , to the number of 10000 Foot , to raise 300 light Horse more in Greece , to bring other Commanders , and to provide for their own safeties in every thing ; being much encouraged in all this by the King of England ; who growing jealous of Cesars greatness , and perhaps envying his glory , discover'd himself to be very much displeased with the success at Pavia , and with the King of France his being made Prisoner ; affirming that he was ready to do any thing , whereby to free the King , and to keep Italy in safety . The Italian Potentates being thus agreed , there was hopes of easie coming to an union with France ; but the Treaty was proceeded in , in a diverse manner , and in somewhat a diversity of affection ; for the Pope thinking that he had put some stop to the present dangers , by the already made confederacy , and that he might enjoy better conditions from Cesar , and have them better observed , proceeded coolly in the agreement with the French ; the rather for that since the coming of the Duke of Sessa to Rome , who was sent thither by Charles to attest his desire of peace , and his willingness to restore the Dukedom of Milan to Francisco Sforza , always provided that he should prove innocent , and if he should be found guilty , he would invest his Brother Maximillian Sforza thereinto . But on the contrary the Venetians were very fervent in their endeavours , that they might come to a speedy agreement with the French , fearing lest the Spaniards proffers might tend to no other end , then to break the Treaty of the League , and to slacken the provisions for War : And fearing likewise lest the Queen , by reason of these slow and irresolute counsels of the Italian Princes , witnessing either their not very great good will towards that Kingdom , or their weakness in forces ; and that being resolved to do all that she could for the release of her Son , she would at last make some conditions with Cesar , with whom some Treaties to this purpose were known to be already begun . Therefore the business with the French proceeded on with some diversity ▪ and uncertainty , not coming to any settled conclusion . The quantity and quality of the forces which the Collegues were to put together for the common service of the League was already agreed upon : To wit 30000 Foot ▪ ● 4000 Curassiers , and 3000 light Horse , to be imploy'd in such service in Italy , as might prove more advantagious . The French were moreover bound to make War with Cesar upon the Confines of Spain ; and other articles were in Treaty , when in the beginning of the year 1526. unexpected News came to Venice , That an agreement was made between the Emperour and the King of France ; whereby the King was to be set at liberty , and peace and good intelligence was to be had between these two Princes , which was to be strengthened by the tye of Matrimony ; the King being to marry the Lady Leonora , Cesars Sister , and Cesar to marry the King of Portugals Sister ; and the Dukedom of Milan was to be given to the Duke of Burbone , who was likewise to marry the Lady Renea , the Kings Neece . A thing which had been formerly feared , but not now so much as before , for that the Queen did constantly affirm , that she had sent her Embassadour Alberto Carpi , who was then at Rome , sufficient commission to conclude the League . The Pope and the Venetians were sorely troubled at these tidings , but this their trouble was somewhat mitigated , out of a common opinion that King Francis would not observe his articles made with Cesar. The which was the rather believed , because it was said , that he was departed very ill satisfied with his Treatment , whilst he was a Prisoner ; and much worse with the agreement it self , whereby to purchase his liberty , he was forc'd to put Charles into the possession of Burgony . To know whether he was really disposed to do thus or no , and to increase this desire in him , the Senate sent Andrea Rosso , Secretary to the Pregadi , immediately away to France , to treat upon this important business ; and the Pope taking the like course , sent Paolo Vittori thither with the same direction . Nor was it hard to draw the King thereunto , for at the very first speech which he had with these , he complain'd very much of Cesar , for having dealt severely with him in all things . He said , That he would not be wanting to the welfare and safety of Italy , if the Italian Princes would not be wanting unto themselves . Which he would quickly witness , being ready to joyn with them , and to make good whatsoever had been formerly negotiated , and for the most part concluded with the Queen his Mother and the Kingdom ; that therefore they should exhort their Princes to send them sufficient authority there ; for they should always find him ready and constant in this point , and in the same mind for what concern'd the common good . He said he hoped that the King of England would be of the like intention , and no less desirous to abate Cesars greatness , and to provide for the defence of Italy . To whom he would speedily send his Embassadours , and could wish the Italian Princes would do the like ; for it would help the business very much , that the Emperours designs might be opposed by the full consent and forces of so many Potentates joyn'd together . As soon as the Venetians heard these things , which were conformable to their wishes , they were not slow in sending commissions to Rosso to conclude the Leagues ; the heads whereof ( some few things being alter'd ) were already framed in the former Treaties . They also gave order to Secretary Gasparo Spinelli , who did then negotiate the Affair of the Commonwealth with the King of England , Lorenzo Orio their Embassadour being dead a little before , to be very earnest with Henry to make him enter into the League which was in treaty in France ; much exalting the esteem that they put upon his authority , as desirous to have him for the Preserver and Protector of this agreement , and for the particular Defender of the Liberty of Italy . But the Pope proceeded so slowly herein , as they were forced to go more hotly to work with him . The Venetian Embassadour did therefore often lay before him the great opportunity that was now offerd , of providing for the common safety , by disposing of the King of France his mind , who was wholly set to revenge himself for the injuries which he thought he had received from Charles . That if this his indignation should in time grow less , and that he should resolve to keep the Conditions which were agreed upon at Madrid , there remained no hope of ever freeing Italy from the bitter slavery of the Spaniards . The Pope having heard these things , and being somewhat moved thereat , resolved at last , to send Don Caplino , a great confident of his into France , with Commission to joyn in the League ; though Don Hugo da Moncada did at the same time labour the contrary , who was sent by Cesar to Rome , to confirm the Pope in his first resolution of joining with him , and to exhort him to contemn all other agreements and offers . Don Hugo laid before him the weakness of the confederates , with whom he was in Treaty to joyn ; the natural fickleness of the French , the uncertainty of the Venetian Councels : and on the contrary , he magnified Cesar's power , his preparation for War , his abundance of Foot already raised in Ispruch , his expectation of lusty and opportune succors out of Germany , from the Arch-Duke ; and told him that Cesar propounded peace unto him out of his desire of the universal good , and out of his particular respect unto the Church ; not that he did any ways doubt his being able to resist solely of himself all those Potentates that conspired against him , being likewise confident to make them alter their purposes . Don Hugo signified almost the same by Letters to the Senate of Venice , whom he acquainted with his being come into Italy as soon as he arrived at Milan ; and with the reason why Cesar had sent him thither But to all these pressures , he received the like answers , both from the Pope , and from the Venetians . ` That when Cesar should have a minde disposed to peace , as by his words he seemed to have , he should find the like disposition , and reciprocal will in them : But that they desired this might be witnessed by some real effects which they would be readier to beleive ; and to this purpose that he would cause the Siege to be raised from before the Castle of Milan ; that he would restore the State thereof to Francisco Sforza , that he would observe what by his capitulations he was bound to do , and that he should then speak of laying down of Armes , and of restoring peace and tranquillity to Italy . No answer was made to all this but in general tearms , and actions to the contrary did still continue : Whence it might be clearly comprehended that the treaty of Peace was made use of to no other end but to keep back the preparations for War , and by these jealousies and tricks to alienate the French from the Italian Princes . And this began to have some effect according as was desired ; for the business of the League began to cool very much in France ; either for that the King did not much confide in the Pope nor the Venetians , thinking that they might be wrought upon by Ugo , all whose endeavours were communicated to him ; or else ( as some others believed ) because being only intent upon the redemption of his Sons whom he had left with Cesar for Hostages , and to compose the business of Burgondy with some other recompence , he might make use of the name and of the reputation of the League , to make the more easie agreement ; and not for that he had really any more mind to meddle with the affairs of Italy , which he had so often and still so unfortunately attempted ; or that he did any ways take the Interests of the Italian Princes into his consideration : Insomuch as his Embassadour , the Bishop of Bayosa , who was sent by him to Venice for that intent , was there a whole moneth without hearing any one word from the King ; neither of his resolution touching the League , nor of any forces which he should prepare to effect the things agreed upon . Others conceived this slowness of the French proceeded from some other designs of theirs , to wit , to reduce the Confederates ( to whom every little delay seemed tedious and troublesome , by reason of the great scarcity of victuals that was in the Castle of Milan ) to give them the Dukedom of Milan , if it should be recover'd by their common Forces ; bereaving Sforza of it , to whom , by all that had been yet treated on , it was to be restored . Therefore that they might leave never a stone unturn'd , but do any thing which might draw the French into Italy , the Pope and Venetians did consult of making this offer also , to the King ; to the end , that he who had been alwayes ambitious of this acquisition , should more readily , and with greater Forces embrace the busine●s : thinking , that for what concerned the present occasions , that which was ch●efly to be put for , for the safety of Italy , was to drive the Spaniards out of the State of Milan : and this they did the rather , for that , though the King should be bound by agreement to assigne it over to Sforza , they could not be sure that he would keep his promise better to him , then he had done to the Emperour , which would afford occasion of new wars , and of parting him from the Italian Princes . But , on the other side , considering that it would not greatly redound to the honour of the League , to give way unto this , but that it would rather leave a blur upon the Italian Princes , since that they had alwayes given out , that their chief object was to restore the Dukedome of Milan to the Dominion of an Italian Prince , they resolved not to part from their first Propositions . But the King of France desiring that the Kingdome of Naples and the State of Milan might be both of them assaulted at one and the same time , they endeavoured to give him some satisfaction in that point , by adding to the other Articles : That , if it should appear , that , for the safetie and quiet of Italy , it were requisite , the Government of Naples should be altered , the Colleagues should contribute such Forces as should be requisite to effect it : and that , when it should be gotten , the Pope should determine to whom it should be given , so as might make most for the quiet of Italy , and so as it were done with the satisfaction of the Confederates , without whose consent the Pope promised he would do nothing in that point : that the new King , who ere he should be , should pay the usual Tribute to the Church , and 70000 Duckets to the King of France , whose pretences should remain entire to that Kingdome , if it were not won now . This being agreed upon , the League was finally concluded in France ; Don Capona intervening for the Pope , and Secretary Andrea Rosso for the State of Venice . The end of this Conjunction was specified to be , The freeing of the State of Milan from the oppression of the Imperialists , the Liberty of Italy , and the recovery of the King of France his children , adhering for what concerned particularities , and preparations for War , to what had been formerly treated on , and concluded with the Kingdome , before the King had his Liberty . Yet it was not published , till they might know the King of England's resolution ; who was desired to be one of the chief Contractours : For it was thought , that his name and authority might adde much to the reputation thereof : It was therefore resolved , that some should be sent into England from the Colleagues , to request Henry , that he would quickly declare , in the behalf of the Confederate Princes , against Cesar. For the Pope , there went Iovan Battista Sanya , a man of an high spirit , and great with the Datario : for the King of France , Ioan Ioachino ; and Mark Antonio Veniero for the Venetians , who was intended before to be sent Embassadour thether from the Common-wealth . But the king of England , though he said he was very well inclined to this League , and not well affected towards Cesar , resolved notwithstanding , not to declare himself publickly , till he had desired Charles , that , to gratifie the Colleagues , he would set the son of the most Christian King at Liberty , and restore the State of Milan to Francisco Sforza ; which if he would not do , he declared , he was to denounce war against him in all their names : which , though it was cons●nted unto , yet the business was prolonged , and divers difficulties promoted : So as any longer delay being thought to be unseasonable ; the League between France , and the Princes of Italy was published and proclaimed with great solemnity : and it was generally thought , that the Forces of this League would be able to quel the Imperialists , and to drive them out of the State of Milan ; especially , since the Castles of Cremona and Milan held still for Sforza . There were at this time , in the Venetian Army 1000 foot , 900 Curasiers , 800 Light-horse , and a great many Switzers were suddenly expected , taken into pay , partly by the Pope , and partly by the Venetians , and partly by the King of France ; who , when they should be arrived , it was resolved , that the Colleagues would go to succour the Castle of Milan , to attempt the taking of that City : and that , on the other side the Marquis of Saluzzo should fall down into the Dukedome of Milan wi●h the French Curassiers , and 10000 foot , raised at the Confederates common expence , and assault the Cities of Novarra , and Alexandria : and that , in the mean while , the Maritime affairs should be prepared to molest the Imperialists in other places , and to divide their Forces . The Venetians gave order to their Captain Generall , and to Commissary Pietro Pesaro , to bring their Camp , as soon as might be , to Chiari in the Territories of Brescia , to begin the war : and the Pope ordered all his Commanders , and souldiers , to go into the parts about Parma ; to the end , that being joyned together , they might do what should be thought best for the League . But this joyning of forces was unseasonably deferr'd , by reason of the difficulty in what place the Armies were to meet ; for Francesco Guicchiardini , who was Lieutenant General of the Ecclesiastical Army , would not give consent , that the Pope's men should go to Cassalle Maggiore , as it was first resolved : alledging , that the State of the Church was not to be abandoned : though it was urged on the contrary , that , they being masters of the field , there was no cause of fear . This mean while Malatesta Baglione came to Lodi with a Troup of Vinetians , where he had private intelligence with Lodovico Vistarlino , a Citizen thereof , and though there were in it a good Garrison of 1500 foot , yet he easily took it , and held it in the name of Francisco Sforza . After this , the whole Venetian Army past over the Poe , and two dayes after , the Popes men joyn'd with them , and they went all to Milan : the Duke of Urbane had good hopes to get the City at the first assault , for he was informed by some of the Milaneses , that the people were up , and ready to side with them , as soon as their Army should be come to the City : and that the Imperial Commanders , having already sent away their baggage , would soon be gone themselves , and give over the defence of the Town : This was so verily believed , as Lodovico Count di Belgiojoso had desired the Duke of Urbane , to give him 2000 Foot , with which he offerr'd to relieve the Castle of Milan . The whole Army of the Confederates being advanced , they quartered in the Monastory del Paradiso , toward the Porta Romana , with a firm intention to give an assault , hoping to win the Suburbe , and to lodg there : and the enemy , being often come forth to skirmish , were still valiantly repuls'd by our men : but soon after came the Duke of Burbone , with a good number of foot , and did not onely make good his station against such as skirmished with him , but indammaged them on sundry parts : so as the Duke of Urbane failing of his hopes of getting the city by assault , and fearing lest he might fall into some greater disorder , if he should tarry long in those quarters , retreated with the whole camp in good order to Marignavo , without receiving any prejudice . But , great hopes having been had by the Armies being drawn near Milan of good success in the Enterprise , and there being great necessity of relieving the Castle of Milan , the Senate , when they heard by their Commissary , that the camp was raised , were very much amazed and grieved : and the Duke , to justifie this his act , sent Luigi Gonzaga to Venice , who might by word of mouth give an account of what was done , and of the reasons which had moved the Duke thereunto : whereupon the Senate were satisfied : but the Pope was not so easily appeased ; he did not onely complain very much of this action , but likewise of the manner of the Dukes proceedings ; for not having acquainted those that imployed him with his most important counsels ; which Guicchiardini did aggravate to the Pope , by his bad offices done to the Duke , being displeased with him , because his Discourses were not well listned unto by the Duke , nor had in such consideration as he thought was due to his reputation and degree ; but were rather despised , as comming from one of another profession , and who ( as the Duke had wont to say ) ought not to meddle in matters which belonged to military men : So , as to give the Pope satisfaction , the Senate ordered the Duke , that for the future , he should acquaint Guicchiardini with all businesses of importance which were treated of in the Camp. All things appertaining to the Fleet were this mean while prepared for , that some attempt might be thereby made upon Cesar's Territories . The Venetians , to this purpose , chose Luigi Armero for their Commissary , and sent him to Corfu , where the other Commissary Iovan Moro was with the Fleet ; from which Armero was to take 12 Gallies , and come along with them with all speed , to the Sea Coasts , near Rome , to joyn with those of the Pope , and of the King of France ; and then joyntly fall uppon such Enterprises , as might be for the service of the League . Divers things were propounded , touching whether the Maritime Forces were to go . The Pope desired , that they might go into the rivers of Pugliae , to break the designes of the Collonesi , and to divert their Forces in those parts ; who , having raised 7000 foot , and a good number of horse in Naples , began to be very formidable unto the Pope . But the King of France , and the Venetians thought it would be more advantagious for the League , to have them go against Genua ; as well for the fitness of that city for other actions , as for that , if they should succeed well therein , it would add much to the reputation of the League . Pietro Navarro was declared Captain General of the Confederates Fleet , a man of long experience in war , who though he were propounded by the King of France , yet he received stipend from the other Confederates , but the Gallies belonging to the Church , and those of the Commonwealth being already in a readiness , those of France were slow in comming with the Captain General , which gave them just occasion of disl●ke , and of no slight suspicion , that the King of France his ends aimed onely at his own advantage , dispising the interests of the League ; of which his mind , there appeared other signes : for but little of 40000 Duckets , which he was bound to send into Switzerland , for the levying of 10000 Switzers was as yet sent thether : whereby the League lost no little reputation . And , though the Venetians had sent Secretary Sabbadino thether , to solicite the raising of those Foot ; yet could he not much encourage them , nor hasten their departure ; nor was there any news heard of any preparation made by the King , to make war upon Cesar on the other side of the Mountains , as by his Articles he was bound to do . But the King , besides some excuses which he made , finding how ill the Colleagues were satisfied by their pressing sollicitations , or else being conscious of his own faultiness , and fearing , that therefore the Pope and the Venetians , laying aside his interests , as he seemed to have little valued theirs , might treat of peace with the Emperour apart by themselves , sent Monsieur di Sange into Italy to excuse his tardiness ; with directions that he should first pass thorough Switzerland to sollicite the departure of those of that Nation , or at least , to make it be beli●ved , that he had done what he could therein : He therefore coming first to Venice , and then to Rome , used the same endeavours in both places , laying the fault of the slowness of the French mens passage into Italy upon the Commanders , and other officers ; and affirming the Kings very great desire to prosecute the war , and that he would not onely make good his Articles , but exceed them by increasing his Forces ; for , besides the forenamed Fleet , he was rigging up many tall Ships in Britannie , that he might come forth the stronger , and suppress all the Forces that the enemy could make by Sea : and that he was no less carefull of levying the Switzers ; and , that by his procurement the general Dyets were summoned , wherein all things should be resolved in favour to the League . But he chiefly assured them , that the King would not treat of any agreement , save such as should tend to a generall peace , and so as the other Colleagues should be content with . The King did likewise attest this his resolution to Iovan Battista Sanga , who , being sent , as aforesaid , by the Pope , to the King of England , stayed some dayes in the Court of France , for same business . The Venetian Senate , taking these assurances very thankfully , and seeming fully to believe them , answered , That they never doubted the King's good intentions towards the Le●gue , and particularly , towards their Commonwealth , as knowing both his wisdom , and his ancient affection to the Venetians ; they therefore promised , That not only in th●● cause , wherein their common interests were concerned ; but in all other things , and at all other times , their Will , and Forces , should be inseparably joyn'd to his : And as for any Treaty of Peace , they never were averse from it ; nor had they taken up Arms to any other end , but that they might come to a safe peace : Therefore , as far as it might stand with the Dignity of the League , and the Confederates safety , they should be very glad of it . Yet knowing that such a peace was rather to be desired then hoped for at this time , the Pope and the Venetians endeavouring to incite the King's mind the more to War , resolved to let him know , that if they should get the Kingdom of Naples , his Son should be King thereof ; the Commonwealth retaining such a part thereof , as should be answerable to their deserts , labour , and expence : To correspond whereunto , the King made a new offer of other three hundred Lanciers , and twenty thousand Ducats more monethly , for the service of the League , if the enterprize of Naples should be undertaken . The Commissary Armero was come from Corfu to Terracina with thirteen Gal●es , where meeting with Andrea Doria , who was come thither with eight Gallies for the Pope's service , they went in company together to Cevita Vecchia , and from thence to Ligorn , where they met with Pietro Navarro with sixteen of the King of France his Gallies ; and being resolved to reduce Genua to the King of France his devotion , to the great advantage of the Colleagues , they made Frederick Fregose , who was Archbishop of Salerno , head of that Government , and came with their Fleet first to Porto Venera ; which Town , together with that of Spetia , and with all that part of the River , till you come to Monaco , yeilded soon to the Colleagues . Then dividing the Fleet , D●ria , and the Vene●ian Commissary , went to Porto Fino , twenty miles from Genua ; and Navarro , with the French Gallies , to Savona , which City willingly yeilded unto him . The first and chief designe of the Leagues Commanders , was , to keep Genua from being victualled by Sea ; and the City being but badly provided of victuals and not kn●wing well how to come by any , they hoped to reduce it by way of siege to such a scarcity , as it must fall into their hands . To this purpose , there was six Gallies deputed , two for every Colleague , which being to keep the Guard , took some Ships , and divers other lesser Vessels , which were bound with victuals for Genua , so as the City began soon to be incommodated but it was supplied by those of the River , who brought them corn , which under divers pretences was permitted to be carried to neighbouring places , though not without some complaint against Doria ; who , as either envying Navarro's glory , by whom his Country was won and subdued , or out of some other designe , was suspected to have proceeded with but little sincerity , and misbecoming means , to bring the enterprize to a speedy conclusion : But the Ge●ueses by way of defence , had been very careful in securing the Haven , placing some great Vessels in the mouth thereof , loaded with Artillery , and moreover , six small Gallies , commanded by Gobbo Iustiniano , which came forth somtimes to skirmish with those of the Enemy , putting so far into the Sea , and no further , then they might be safe under the shelter of the greater Vessels , which lay in the mouth of the Haven , and under the like shelter of Castello della Lanterna , all which were furnished and fraught with Cannon : So all the hopes of gaining the City , lay in the Siege , which was still continued , the Popes and the Venetian Commanders having by certain Trenches secured themselves from being invaded by those of the City , if it should so happen , that by fortune of the Sea , the Fleet should not be able to get out of Porto Fino , where it lay . But the Genueses seeing themselves daylie more and more straitned , resolved to sally out , and by assaulting the Rampires , endeavour to endamage the Enemies Fleet ; whereof the Captains of the Fleet being soon aware , they landed Philippino Doria , and Iovan Baptista Grimaldi , with eight hundred Foot , and two pieces of Artillery ; and setting the poops of their Gallies towards land , when the Souldiers of the City came , they did not only stand their assault , but repulsed and worsted them . At the same time , the Duke of Urbine , being much prest thereunto by the Venetians , and spurr'd on by his own desire to recover the reputation of the Army , which it might seem to have suffered in , by its retreat from before Milan ; as soon as part of the Switzers , to the number of five thousand were come to the Camp , resolved to return to before Milan , to relieve the Castle , which as yet held out for Sforza , from which six thousand persons were gone out under the conduct of Captain Pasqualino , and had luckily past the Enemies Trenches , without any harm or impediment , whereby the scarcity of the besieged was somwhat alleviated . The Army being come within a mile of Milan , two thousand men were sent out to take Moncia , and to possess themselves of il Monte di Brianza , very convenient places for the bringing of victuals from the parts thereabouts to the Camp. When the Army had taken up its quarters , the Commanders began to consult what course they were to take to relieve the Castle , which being begirt about by the Enemy with double Trenches , and with Bastions , the difficulty of relief was much encreased ; but whilst they vainly consulted about succour , news came to the Camp , that Sforza failing of his hopes of being relieved , by reason of the Enemies new works , had surrendred himself to the Imperialists , and delivered up the Castle , upon condition of being set at liberty , and suffered to go to Como , till such time as his cause should be taken notice of by Justice : And not long after , the same Sforza came into the Confederates camp , accompanied by Count Galliazzo , with two hundred light Horse ; but he stayed there but a while , being resolved to go to Como , and in the first place , to take possession of that City , which was to be delivered up unto him by the Imperialists , though the Confederates Commanders laboured much to disswade him from so doing , acquainting him with how dangerous a thing it was to commit himself again unto the uncertain word of his Enemies , when he might repose surer hopes of his welfare and dignity upon that Army , which was raised only for his particular service , and to repossess him of his paternal State ; and at last , when they told him , that if he neglected such offers , they would fetch his brother Maximilian Sforza from France , he promised , that when he should be come to Como , he would send Embassadors to Rome , and adhere unto the Pope's counsels . But it was not hard afterwards to draw Duke Sforza to side with the Confederates , who soon had occasion to know how the Imperialists were minded towards him ; for they denyed to take away the Spanish Garrison from Como , though upon agreement the City was to have been delivered up free unto him . So as ratifying the League with the Pope and the Venetians , he went to Lodi , which City was freely given him by the League . Though the loss of the Castle was very grievous , and of great concern , yet were they not quite out of hopes of getting the City of Milan , wherein was a great scarcity of all things , and the number of the Defendants not answerable to the greatness of the City , nor to the Forces that were before it , more Switzers being come unto the Camp , and 4000 of the same Nation being quickly after expected , who were raised by the King , and who were said to be already come to Bisanso . So as it was thought the City would soon fall into the hands of the Collegues , either by force , or by Siege . Whilst these aids were expected , the Duke of Urbin intended to send some of his men to attempt the taking of Cremona , a business much desired by the Collegues , and chiefly by the Pope ; but it behoved them to put off the effecting of this , for fear lest the Imperialists might sally out of the City ( as it was given out they intended to do ) and might assault the Confederates Army . At last Malatesta Baglione went thither , but with fewer men , out of the same reason , then were requisite to bring the business to a speedy and good end : For finding the City fortified with double Rampiers , and well provided of Defendants , he assaulted it several times in vain ; then finding it very hard to storm the Town with so few men , and that to forego it before the business was finished , would redound but little to the honour of the Leagues Forces ; it was resolved that Commissary Pesaro , Camillo Orsino , and Antonio da Castello should go with a good many Foot to the Camp before Cremona , and soon after an other thousand Italian Foot were sent to succour them , and 1000 Switzers . But neither these , nor those doing any good , the Duke of Urbin resolved to go thither himself , though it were much to the prejudice of the business of Milan . And taking a great many Pyoners along with him , he cut Trenches , and by little and little won ground upon them ; so as the City being brought into great straits ; was forced to yield . The Duke dispatch'd away a Gentleman of his with this good News to the Senate at Venice , to whom it was very welcome ; not only for the good success of taking the Town ; but also for that they hoped the Confederates would by this good beginning be incouraged to undertake greater Affairs . The City was immediately delivered over to Francisco Sforza , who made his residence there , and the Senate sent Secretary Luigi Sabbadino thither , that he might be present with him , as a Servant of the Common-wealths to assist him . But this mean while a strange and sad accident hapned , which did much disorder the affairs of the League , retarding and interrupting all their designs : for the Colonesi having got together about 600 Horse , and 5000 Foot , entred Rome at unawares , plunder'd many of the Prelates houses , the Church and Palace of St. Peter ; the Pope himself hardly escaping their fury ( who intended to have made him Prisoner ) by retiring into the Castle of St. Angelo . So as not tarrying any longer in the City , Cardinal Colonna having in vain labour'd to make the people take up Arms in his behalf , they went out loaded with Booty , and carrying away goods to the value of more then 300000 Duckets . This accident forc'd the Pope for his liberty , and security to make Truce with Don Hugo for four moneths ; by which he promised to make his Forces pass back again over the Poe , and to make his Gallies withdraw into the Churches Dominions . But afterwards thinking more maturely upon these affairs , and knowing to how many dangers in the future he was incurr'd , to free himself from the present danger ; though in observation of his late capitulation , he recall'd his forces from those of the League , yet he by his Nuntio's ask'd counsel of the King of France , and of the Venetian Senate , whether he should continue to observe those things which necessity had compell'd him to promise to Don Hugo ; or else not doing so , to pitch upon some other resolve . And soon after he sent Monsieur di Lige who was come then to Rome , back again into France about the same business . Clement being a witty man , and of a mature judgment , knew , that to observe the Truce , was no better then to afford Cesar means of making more bitter War , and of overcoming those difficulties by this delay , which he found himself at present opprest with , and in fine , of settling himself in Italy , and of indangering all their liberties . But his immoderate fear perverted his judgment , and suffer'd him not to discern this truth . Wherefore the General of San Francisco being sent by the Emperour to Rome to treat of peace , he listned attentively to him , and exhorted the Venetians not to descent from it ; For said he , Arms must one day be laid down , and that since it was now offer'd , the occasion was not to be let slip . The Senate answered they did never desire War , but that they had sought by War to secure peace . And that they would not be averse unto it , so as it might be treated of and concluded , by the knowledg and consent of the King of France : For if they should do otherwise , they should much to their prejudice , alienate him for ever from minding the affairs of Italy ; and lose a safe refuge , in case of any adverse fortune . They therefore indeavour'd to confirm the Pope , shewing him that there was no reason to come now to so precipitous a resolution , nor with so much indignity to receive the proposals made by Charles , without expecting an answer from France , especially upon so dishonourable conditions , as to pay a great sum of money to Charles , and moreover to deliver up into his hands , as pledges of his fidelity , places of so great importance in the Ecclesiastical State as were Parma , Piacenza , and Civita Vecchia . And also that it did appear by many signs , that Cesar was very weak in Forces ; especially since the so many rumours of succours , terminated only in the assistance of Georgio Frondisper . Whose Army being to be maintain'd at his own private charge , and by some pillage , it was to be hoped that it would very shortly dissolve : That the people of Milan wanting pay , refused all obedience to their Commanders . And on the contrary , that Renzo de Ceri was expected from France with monies , and that there was hopes that the King himself , who was already come as far as Lyons , would pass over in person into Italy ; that the greatest danger of the Dutch was secured , the business of Genua successfully begun , that all things promis'd fair . The Pope being moved by these perswasions , and it may be much more by the remembrance of his so grievous and so rescent injuries , and for fear of not being preyed upon by the Spaniards , when he should be abandoned by the Confederates , he resolved to suspend the Treaty of this new Truce , and the observance of what as yet had not any effect , agreeing only to Treat of the Universal Peace , and this by the advice and consent of the most Christian King. The coming of Master Russ●l did not a little further this resolution , who being sent by the King of England to present the Pope with thirty thousand crowns , for the occasions of the War , came just in this nick of time to Rome , and laboured much to confirm the Pope in the continuance of the League , or at least , that he would set his mind upon the introducing of a true Peace amongst all Christian Princes ; which the Venetian Senate did not dissent from , but gave order to their Embassadour Andrea Navagiero , who was then in Spain , to intervene at this Treaty , which was to be negotiated upon , and concluded in France , but for the honour of Cesar , it was to be ratified at his Court , and in his presence . The sum of the Treaty was , That the King of France his sons should be set at Liberty . That Lombardy should be left in a peaceful condition . Sforza's State restored , And the debt paid which the King of England pretended was due to him by Charls . Difficulties daylie encreased in the concluding , and in the observance of these Articles , so as for all these endeavours , the provisions for War were no ways slackned : But the business of Truce being suspended , the Pope sent his men , whom he had recalled from the League camp , presently away , to recover those Lands which the Colonesi had usurped from the Church . The worser the Imperialists condition was , who were reduced to great straits , and the greater the Confederates hopes were of good success , the more ●id the former endeavour to relieve their affirmed affairs , and the others to keep out all relief , whereupon it was that all good and bad success did depend , and the whole fortune of the War. Therefore Charls made a Fleet be prepared in Carthagena , to relieve Genua ; he solicited his brother , the Archduke Ferdinand , to raise men in his Territories , and to send them from the nearest parts into Italy , and he had ordered the Prince of Orange to enter into the State of Milan , thorow the Duke of Savoy's country , with a good number of Lands knights ; but on the other side , the Confederates being wholly bent to keep off all relief , made several provisions , many ships were preparing in Britany , and at Marcelles , by the King of France , and some Ships that were taken , as it was said , about Genoua , were armed at the common expence , intending to put to Sea with a great Fleet , and to hinder the passage of the Spanish Fleet : Divers endeavours were had likewise with the Duke of Savoy , that he might not permit the Imperialists to pass thorow his State. But the greatest , and most apprehended dangers , came from Germany ; for it was said , that Georgio Sfonspera , an old Commander , and one very affectionate to the House of Austria , was raising great store of foot in Styria , and allured men by the hopes of prey ; and that the Dutch Foot which were in the Garrison of Cremona , being come to him , he had got together above ten thousand Dutch Foot about Bolzano : Divers things were therefore put in practice at the same time , to hinder the passage of these men : The practice formerly held with the Governour of the Castle of Mus was agreed upon , not only the disbursement of five thousand Ducats , the one half whereof was to be paid him by the Pope , the other half by the Senate , for the freeing of the Venetian Embassadors , who were detained by him whilst they were passing into France ; but also , that he himself should come in person with four hundred Foot to the service of the League , wherewith he was to Guard the Lake of Como . The Venetians sent likewise Secretary Nicolo Sangontino , upon the same occasion , to the Marquis of Mantua , to desire him , that though these men should be advanced , he should not suffer them to enter into his State : and because Artillery and Munition were preparing in Trent , which made it be feared that Georgio Sfonspera would fall with his numerous men into the Territories of Verona , the Senate raised therefore four thousand Foot more , and made some Troops of Curassiers , and of light Horse , come from the camp : they made Agostino da Mula Commissary General on this side Menzo , and disposed of all things , in order to fight , and beat back the Enemy . But the Dutch Foot came by the Valley of Lagni , from whence they past quickly after to Poldrone ; which when our Commanders knew , who were in the parts about Verona , Camillo Orsino went immediately with the light Horse , and some of the readiest Foot companies to Salo , leaving the rest of the Army behind , with orders , that passing over the Lake of Garda , they should come into the same place : which not being to be done , for it fortun'd that that Lake proved then , as it somtimes is , unnavigable ; Orsino could not march , till it was too late to encounter the Enemy , who were already well advanced . Yet having possess'd himself of the passage della Corona , a strait place , and naturally strong , he forc'd the Dutch , who had already taken that way , to go by the tops of the Mountains ; so as by very craggy and difficult ways , they came to Gardo , and from thence to Castilione , and soon after they entred into the Marquis of Mantua's Territories , thereby cozening the Commanders of the League , who thought that the Dutch would have made towards Milan , thorow the Territories of Bergamo , but passing over the River Olio at Rivalta , and afterwards over the Menzo ▪ it was thought that they would take their way either towards Piacenza , or Pavia : Wherein to hinder them , the Commanders of the League thought it fit to divide the Camp into two parts , with the one whereof the Marquis of Saluzzo taking with him the Switzer and Grison Foot , to the number of ten thousand , went to beyond the River Ada , and quartered at Vauri , near the strongly seated Cassano ; and the Duke of Urbin , who conducted the rest of the Army , consisting of as many Foot , went to Sansino . But George Fonspra being already got beyond them with his Foot , and the Duke not able for wan● of victuals , to follow him presently with his whole Army , he made his light Horse and some Foot companies follow them in the Reer , by whom the Enemy were much annoy'd , and chiefly by Giovan di Medici , who although the rest of the Popes Captains were gone , stay'd in the Camp , and took pay of the King of France ; but yet they advanced still , and pass'd over the Po , and the Duke of Urbin taking the same way with his Army came to Borgo forte from whence the Dutch were gone but a little before , and caused a Bridg to be made , to the end that if occasion should be , he might pass his men over . But Fonspere not knowing what way to go , when he was got over the Po , was cause of much suspention with the Colleagues , and the Pope was chiefly much affraid , beleiving that the Enemy would bend towards Bologna , and peradventure pass into Tuscanie , wherefore he pressed the Venetians very much , to pass their men as soon as might be over the Po , for the better safety of the Churches , and the Florentines State ; but their own Common-wealth was not free from the like danger , wherefore the Senate to satisfie the Pope as far as stood with their owne safety , ordered Luigi Pisari , who was in the Camp with the Marquis of Saluzzo , that if any number of Foot should be demanded of him , to encrease the Garrisons of the Towns belonging to the Church , he should readily releive them . Which Guiccher●ine demanding , Babone di Naldo was sent thither with 1000 Foot. They writ likewise to their Captain-General , that if the danger of the confederates should encrease , and theirs should lessen , he should pass over the Po , either with the whole Army , or but with part of it , according as occasion should require , and as he should think best : Which being by several accidents delayed , this advice was altered , and it was thought more expedient for the common service , that for the present the Marquis of Saluzzo should pass over only with his men , taking along with him 300 of the Venetian light Horse , and some pieces of Artillery , to be taken from their Camp. The Popes danger and his fear also did much increase , by the Enemies approaching near Florence , for the Dutch having passed the River Nura , and then that of Trebbia , not being any ways disturbed by our men , stay'd at Firenzvole where they expected to meet with the men of Milan . But the Imperial Commanders finding it hard to make the rest march , the Italian Foot and some light Horse , went only thither at that time : But the Senate being desirous to give the Pope all satisfaction , sent new Orders to their Commissary , to draw out some more men from their Army , and to send them over the Po , that they might joyn with those that were formerly passed over with the Marquis of Saluzzo , Therefore Commissary Vetury went thither presently with 5000 Foot and some Troops of light Horse , the Duke of Urbin being at this time ( not without much trouble to the Venetians ) gone about some particular Affairs of his own to Mantua . These proceedings of the Enemy , made the Colleagues suspect the Florentines ; fearing least they apprehending the danger that drew near them , might come to some agreement with the Enemy , which would be much to the prejudice of their friends ; wherefore the Venetians sent their Embassadour Marco Foscary forthwith to Florence , to entreat them in the name of the Common-wealth to keep their faith , and not to desert the confederates by reason of this accident . He laid before them on the one side , the scarcity of all necessaries which was in the Dutch Camp , the weakness and difficulties of the Imperialists : And on the other side , the confederates great Forces , their readiness to use them for their great service , and to run one and the same fortune with them ; the hopes of better success for the Affairs of Italy by the assistance that was expected from France , and many other preparations which were a making to make War upon the Imperialists to some purpose , in several parts . He wisht them to remember their ancient generosity , and particularly the many prosperous successes which they had had when they joyned with the Venetians ; told them they might hope for the like now , if they would keep the like constancy , and generosity . That as their continuing well inclined to the League , would certainly much increase their reputation , and confirm the mindes of the Confederates ; so would it be as prejudicial to them if they should desert them : And that through fear of an immaginary danger , they would fall upon great and greivous mischeifs ; for they would ruine themselves , and therewithal draw on the ruine , or much declination of others , and hazard the liberty of Italy . He therefore desired them , That in respect of the love which the Common-wealth bore them , and for the great and common concerns , they would not be wanting in their duties . The Florentines seemed to take this very well , and sent their Embassadour Andrea de Pazzi to Venice , to thank the Senate ; promising to continue in the League , and particularly in their good intelligence with the Common-wealth , desiring that 6000 more Foot might be raised , at the common cost to resist yet greater Forces , if it was true as it was said to be , that the Duke of Burbone had drawn men out of Milan , to march towards Tuscanie . Whilst these things went thus , the Colleagues Fleet continued still the Siege before Genua , which was now reduced to great straits ; many things were propounded to hinder the relief by the Spanish Fleet which was said to be preparing in Carth●gena , to the number of 40 Ships . Navarro was for going into the Spanish Rivers , and for fir●ing the Spanish Fleet , as it lay in the open Haven , before it should put forth ; which advice was approved of by the Venetian Commissary . But Doria though he seemed to like this motion well , considered notwithstanding the season of the year , and the danger by Sea made much against it , since they were not like to find Havens , whereinto to put upon any bad weather ; he likewise raised many other difficulties , wherewith the rest being staggered , and he himself being resolved not to go to Carthagena , it was decreed that they should go to to the Island of Corsica , or to that of Sardinia , and to keep about those Rivers , and to wait for the coming forth of the Imperial Fleet , and to fight it as it should pass by ; to which purpose some great Vessels were made to come from Marcelles , and the Ships which were formerly taken before Genua , were armed . Whilst these things were a preparing , the Imperial Fleet , which consisted of thirty and six armed Ships , making more haste from Spain then was expected , came sayling with a prosperous South-East wind towards Genua , fifteen miles from land , wherein was Don Carl● di Lanoia , Viceroy of Naples , Captain Albercona , and Don Ferran●e Gonsaga ; which as soon as the Venetian Commissary understood , who was then in Porto Venere with sixteen Gallies , to solicite the arming of the Ships , he put presently to Sea , to pursue the Enemy ; but meeting with contrary winds , he was forc'd to put back again into the Haven , whilst the Spanish Ships pursuing their course , drew still nearer land , that they might get into the Haven of Genua . But as they past by Monte St Frettoso , they were discovered by Novarra , from Codemonte , who lay underneath the point of land with seventeen of the Leagues Gallies ; wherewith lanching forthwith into the Sea , he went boldly and couragiously to fight the Imperial Fleet ; and it so fell out , as one shot which was made from Novarra's Gally , whilst it was hoised up by the waves , struck off the Banner from off the Standard or Mast of the Gally wherein the Viceroy was ; at the same time Giacopo di Mezzo , and Paolo Iustiniano , two Captains of two of the Venetian Gallies , putting in with the forwardest , and nearest the Enemy , did with their first volly , shoot two of the Enemies Ship thorow and thorow , the one of which sunk almost presently ; and the other lying on one side , had time to stop the hole , and save her self : Captain Albercona , who was in her , got quickly out , and got into a Pinnace that was hard at hand : Many shot were made afterward on both sides , but not much hurt done ; with much disorder and fear to the enemy , their Ships being more exposed to danger then our Gallies , which shooting nearer the superficies of the water , did more certainly hit the great Ships , and mist seldomer . Whereupon Navorro , who in this action shewed youth-like gallantry , though he were seventy years old , began to cry aloud , Victory , Victory ; and thereby encouraging the rest to fight vigorously , they pursued the enemies Fleet , which began already to fly , hoping to make themselves masters thereof . But the Tempest at Sea did encrease so much , hourly , as they saw clearly , that to pass any further , was to expose their Gallies to manifest danger , and to the discretion of Fortune , and of the winds . Wherefore leaving further pursuit of the Enemy , they resolved to put back into the Haven : Commissary Armero being by the same occasion hindred from assisting his companion in the fight , who put several times to Sea to that purpose , but was still beaten back . The Viceroy after having run much hazard ; got safe with some of his Ships into the Haven of Santo Stefano in the Seneses jurisdiction ; the rest of the Ships passing by Sicily and Corsica , landed their men safely at G●etta , having in vain pursued and sought after the Leagues Fleet , when the Sea was calm . This succour which was landed by the Spaniards , began to break the designs and hopes of the Confederates : Wherefore enquiring diligently ( as is usual when things proceed not prosperously ) into the occasion of these disorders , the Venetians grew jealous , by what was said by some who were but ill satisfied , that Commissary Armero might be in some fault , who was therefore sent for to Venice by the Council of Ien , that he might give an account of his actions , and particularly , of the Corn which he had suffered to be brought into Genu● , and why he went not with his Fleet to Carthagena , and Augustino de Mala was chosen to be put in his place , who was then Commissary in Friuli , and who had formerly exercised the like charge at Sea. But Armero did so fully clear himself of all the faults that were laid to his charge , as he was absolutely acquitted thereof : And it was known to be true , that the not sending of some men from the camp in Lombardy , who might have straitned that City by Land , as had been so oft desired by the Commanders at Sea , was the cause why the Fleet missed of the fruit of the hoped for victory . But the Pope was more troubled at the Viceroys being come into Italy , then the rest were , and grew more jealous and fearful ; for it was said , that these men that were landed by the Fleet , were to joyn with Fronspera's Forces . Wherefore the Archbishop of Capua was sent to Gaetta to treat of agreement with the Viceroy , and to propound a suspension of Arms till it was concluded . But the Viceroy standing upon hard conditions , requiring a great sum of money , and the assignation of some Cities , the Treaty broke off for that time : The Pope being somwhat enheartned , for that his Army was much encreased in reputation and Forces , by the coming of Renzo da Ceri , who being sent by the King of France into Italy , and having brought the Fleet to Savona , was already come into the Ecclesiastical Camp , which kept about Rome , to suppress the Collonesi : But on the other side , the Viceroy was the more solicitous in endeavouring to get into the Ecclesiastical State , to defend the affairs of the Collonesi , to enforce the Pope to quit the League , and to contribute some monies to the Army : Therefore making forward , he went with the Camp to Fursolone , hoping to get the Town either by siege or storm , having already twelve thousand Foot in his Army . But Renzo da Ceri , and Alessandro Vitello being come thither with the Churches Forces , which were much encreased in number by the Popes diligence in raising new Foot to relieve the Town , after some days battery , and some slight skirmishes made with them within , who sallied boldly out to disturb the Enemy , the Imperial camp rise from the Town , not having done any thing remarkable , and retreated to Cessano , and afterwards to Ceperano . The Pope being somewhat encouraged by these good successes , and beginning to hope well , suffered himself easily to be perswaded , to enter immediately , ( though it were now in the depth of winter , and Ianuary being begun , and therewith the year 1527 ) upon the business of Naples , as had been formerly proposed , and councelled by the Confederates . Wherefore the Venetians ordered Agostina da Mula , their Commissary by Sea , to go to Cevita Vecchia , and that joyning there his Gallies with those of the Popes , they should both of them fall upon the enterprise of Naples . But the French Fleet being slow in coming , the Venetians went to Terracina , to take in 3000 Foot , brought thither by Horatio Baglione , who was set at Liberty by Ciement , having been formerly imprisoned by Leo ; in favour of this undertaking , Monsieur di Valdamonte was come to Rome from France ; to whom , as being descended from King Renato , the ancient pretences of the house of Anjou , to the kingdome of Naples did appertain ; it being hoped , that , out of a certain affection which remained yet in the memory of many towards those Princes , and towards the French party , the presence of Valdamonte might be of some availment ; whom the League profest they would make King of those States , he being to marry the Popes Neece , who was daughter to Lorenzo de Medici , and was commonly called La Dutchessina d'Urbino . Valdemonte being got aboard this Fleet , which consisted of 22 gallies , with these designes , and these hopes , they all made towards the Rivers of Naples ; Renzo being to go by land with 10000 Foot , and to enter into Abruzzo . Doria went before with his Gallies , and assaulted Pozz●olo , a very opportune place for the Confederates , if they should get it , by reason of the conveniency of the Haven of Baia : but , being beat back by the Artillery at his first accost , he gave over any further attempt ; and when the rest of the Leagues Gallies were come up , they resolved to batter Castello a mare , that they might have a safe receptacle for their Gallies : and after having thrown down some parts of the wall , the Forces of the Gallies were landed , that they might assault it both by land and Sea : and Paolo Giustiniano , master of one of the Venetian Gallies , was the first that entred the Town , with his men , through a breach , made by the Cannon of the Gallies , who being followed by the rest , the town was taken , and sack'd , and the Castle yielded not long after . After which success , almost all the Maritime towns , whithersoever the Leagues Fleet came , surrendred ; and if any made resistance , it was presently storm'd , as was that of Lorento , and of Torre del Cervo : so as they were , in a short time masters of almost all the Rivers , and were got very near Naples . Renzo was this mean while entred the Kingdome by land , having happily pass'd over the river of Tronto , and rendred all the Viceroy's endeavours vain , who sought to hinder him : and beginning prosperously , he had reduced into his power , the Town of Aquila in Abruzzi , and the Counties of Tagliacozzo , Alva , and Celano . Wherefore the Captains of the Fleet , being now near Naples , and being thereunto invited by these prosperous successes , consulted , whether they should draw near Naples , or no , and put for a period to the War. They considered , That if this city should be won , the war might be said to be ended ; the chief means of raising monies for the maintaining of the war , being thereby taken from the enemies : and they being thereby driven out of their nest , and of their chiefest receptacle ; by keeping wherein , their chiefest hopes of desending that State did consist : whereof when they should be deprived , their courage would soon fail them , so as they might be easily driven out of the whole Kingdome ; nor was the enterprise so hard , but that they might have reason to expect the effecting of it . The City was but weakly garrison'd , nor was it apt to expose it self to danger , nor to undergo the troubles of war , or inconveniences of a siege , to preserve the insolent Dominion of the Spaniards , which was most troublesome to them ; nor were the Nobles otherwise minded , though for fear of their goods they were forced to appear well pleased with that condition . They considered further , that this disposition of the Neapolitans might easily be increased , and that they might be incited to some insurrection , by promising the city to forgive the so many debts which it owed unto the chamber , and to free them for the future from many grievances , if they would be willing to yield : threatning , on the other side , that they would put them and their houses to fire and sword , if they would obstinately persist , to defend themselves . They considered , that , at the present , the Viceroy was far off , and that they could not hope to receive any speedy succour from the Spaniards : and that , when they should have gotten the city , they need not distrust the reducing of the Castles likewise into their power ; which , not being succour'd , must likewise suddenly yield . Yet others were of opinion , that they were to expect , till Renzo was further advanced , and that they might streighten that City with greater Forces ; upon the getting whereof , they knew all other good success did depend , and the end of the war ; wherefore they were to proceed therein with more mature advice , and well grounded hopes , since , if the business did not succeed well , the whole enterprise would be much prejudiced ; that a short time might mightily facilitate good success ; for they knew , the city was in great scarcity of Corne ; which , after the late taking of some ships laded with wheat , which went to relieve it , must needs grow greater , and almost insupportable ; whereupon , the people tumultuating , would by their disorders facilitate the Victory . That therefore in expectance of such an occasion , they ▪ were to draw unexpectedly neer to the walls of the City , and not give the Spaniards leisure to order their affairs , and to provide for better defence , that it was to be considered , that a little withstanding would be sufficient to resist the forces of that Fleet , which were so weak and so few , as they could not attempt the taking of the Town , but with more danger then hope . That therefore they were to expect some more recruits of men , either by shipping from France , or from the Army by land : and that the mean while they might go to Salerno , and reduce that ▪ and the other neighbouring Towns , to the devotion of the League , before they should be better garrison'd : and so the city of Naples would at last fall into their hands . But these reasons not prevailing , it was resolved , that a Herauld should be sent into the City , who should require the delivery thereof up into the hands of the League , upon such promises and threats , as were mentioned in the Consultation . But Don Hugo d● Moncada , who was within the City , curbing the people , and resolving to stand upon defence , when hee understood , that the Fleet was within four miles , march'd out of the City with 2500 foot , and 300 horse , to disturb the designes of the captains of the League ; who had already landed many souldiers , under the conduct of Monsieur de Valdemonte , and of Horatio , Baglione ; who being got very near the City , to discover the situation , met with Don Hugo and his men , fought them , and made them run ; which was not done so much by the souldiers valour , as by shot from the Gallies , which playing upon the Enemy , who were upon the shore , prejudiced them much , but frighted them more ; so as , being disordered and in confusion , thinking , how soonest to withdraw themselves from the danger , they fled towards the City , and turn'd their backs upon our men , who pursued them so fast , as they would have left some pieces of Artillery behind them , had not Don Hugo , by making some Spanish Souldiers make a halt , recovered them . But being hereby necessitated to retreat the flower , he had not leasure at his entrance into the City , to cause the Bridg be pull'd up , nor to shut the Gate , which Baglione , who pursued him , made himself suddenly Master of . But having but a few Souldiers with him , and fearing that if he should enter the Town with them , he should not be able to keep them from plundering , so as being disordered and confused , they might be cut in pieces , he retreated to the Gallies , which were but a mile off . This success infused such terrour into the Neapolitans , as they sent to intreat the Captains of the Fleet , that they would not play upon the Town with their Cannon , nor ruine the Country , for for their parts they were ready to yield . But this so fortunate opportunity could not be made use of ; for Don Hugo , knowing that there were but few forces in the Fleet , appear'd willing to defend the Town , and to undergo any whatsoever inconvenience ; and by this time it was clearly known , that they could not storm the City , for that the Souldiers of the Fleet were reduced to a small number , by reason of the Garrisons which it behooved them to leave in the Towns that they had taken ; until the great Fleet , which was promis'd by the King , should be come from France . Which not coming , the Captains of the League were necessitated to lye idle , and to let the victory escape out of their hands . And though they had often very earnestly desired that they might have a thousand Foot at least sent them from the land Army , offering to send their Gallies to take them up at Terracino , they could not get it effected . For great disorders were hapned in the Ecclesiastical Army : Little discipline , no obedience to Commanders , great want of monies , and of victuals ; so as when it was expected that the Army , answerable to the first prosperous success , should advance , and gather more force and reputation , it grew every day less and less through its own inconveniences . Which mischiefs proved the harder to be remedied , for that a suspension of Arms being in agitation , and the Pope being according to his custom , irresolute , and sparing in laying out of monies , he was now more slow and sparing therein : And this Treaty being known in the Camp , the Commanders and Souldiers began to despise the Orders of the Popes Legate , and all interests of the League . Insomuch as some of the Captains , who had been most honour'd and best rewarded by the Pope , went over to the Imperialists , and took pay of them . These proceedings confirm'd Clement the more in his former purpose , and in buckling close to the treaty of agreement , insomuch as he would say , that since he must serve , he would rather serve the Emperour , then always depend upon the immoderate wills of Captains , and of every base Souldier . But the resolution taken by Burbone , was above all things else cause of great disturbance to the designs of the Confederates , and of particular trouble to the Pope ; for Burbone having at last overcome all difficulties , and drawn the Souldiers out of Milan , was on his way to joyn with the Dutch , who expected him beyond the Trebbia , not knowing particularly what enterprize they were to fall upon ; only it was publiquely given out , that Bourbone to get the Souldiers out of Milan , had promised them the sacking of Florence , and of Rome , which was the only means to make them move . The Pope growing apprehensive of himself , as also of the affairs of Florence , not out of any charity towards his Country ( as was afterwards seen ) but fearing least some alteration might happen in the Government of the City , together with the suppression of his family , which were then almost the sole Governours thereof , renewed other Treaties of Agreement with the Viceroy , though he had formerly promised not to conclude any thing without the knowledge and consent of the King of France , and of the Venetians , who had declared themselves , since Cesar persisted in so hard conditions , to be otherwise minded . But besides the aforesaid considerations , the exhortations made by the Generale di Santo Francisco , were of great force with the Pope ; who being lately return'd ( as hath been said ) from the Emperours Court , did very much witness Cesars well wishes , and good inclination to peace . So as making use of the same general in this treaty with the Viceroy , he continued it in such a manner , as he seemed to place all his hopes of defence therein : Becoming himself , and making the rest likewise become more slow and negligent in their providing for War : And consequently , through too much fear , making the danger more eminent . Which was the more wondred at by all men , for that whereas Clement ought to have remembered the recent troubles and injuries which he had received from the Colonesi , and the wrongs which he had afterwards done them , and the Imperialists ; he ought therefore to have adhibited the less belief to words , nor have committed his safety and liberty into the power of others ; but having broken conventions agreed upon with them , he ought so much the more to fear that the like might be done to him , by a desperate people , having neither religion nor faith ; and who served a Prince , whose friendship he had not till then indeavoured , unless it was upon great necessity . The Pope seeking to cloak the effects of this his immoderate fear , he said in generous words , that not to be wanting to his office of universal Father and Pastor , having discovered a great inclination to peace in Cesar , and in his Agents , he could not , nor ought not , appear to be averse thereunto , nor neglect so blest an occasion , as was offer'd him , of causing all Arms to be laid down , with hopes to reduce all Christendom to a desired peace and tranquillity . Bourbone was this mean while got to Bullonia , it not being yet well known what way he meant to take , whether for Tuscany or Romania ; for the Souldiers did alike aspire to the sacking of Florence and Rome ; but it was thought he would rather take the way of Romania , to enter on that side into Rome ; whereof there were many tokens , especially the levelling of the ways , made by the Duke of Ferrara's order about the Town of Cento ; with whom Burbone , being come to Finale , had had many private discourses , and had received some pieces of Artillery from him , and some monies , and was , as it was then believed , advised by him to march towards Rome , which would make much for his designs of possessing himself of Modena and Regio , whilst the Pope was otherwise busied . Burbone had ransack'd the Bullonian Territories , and wasted much by fire , not out of any hatred that he had to the Bullonieses , or to offend the Pope , but to make the Florentines thereby close with him , and contribute some monies to the Army , to free their Country , which was full of noble Pallaces , from the like ruine . These proceedings made the Pope the more hasten the agreement ; so as Monsieur di Lange being come from France to Rome , to disswade the Pope ●rom thinking of any agreement , and bringing for his better incouragement 20000 Duckets , with promises of a far greater sum ; and Cesare Ferramosca coming thither likewise on the same day from the Viceroys Camp , to let the Pope know that the Viceroy was content to accept of the Truce for eight moneths propounded by the Pope ; he not listning to the promises and incouragements of the most Christian King , clapp'd up presently with the Viceroy , affirming that by delay his condition would be worse , when the Viceroy should be better informed of the disorders that were in the Leaguers Army , and that the danger of the Kingdom of Naples , did not counterpoise that of Tuscany and Rome ; which was the only means to make them agree together . The Pope being wholly set upon this , that the things agreed upon might be sure to be the better effected , used means to bring the Viceroy in person to Rome , and Cardinal Trivulcio , who was Legate in the Camp , was to go the mean while to Naples , for the Viceroys better security : who consented afterwards to come without this condition . And being come to Rome , where he was very honourably received , though the day proved very tempestuous for thunder and wind ; which was by some interpreted as an ill augury to the business ; he without any difficulty confirm'd the suspension of Arms for 8 moneths , upon the same terms that it was first agreed upon by Ferramosca , and with a particular promise that Burbone should retreat with his forces , and should not molest the Churches State , nor Tuscany : Which if he should not be able otherwise to effect , he would take the Spanish Souldiers out of the Camp , over whom he had the chiefest authority , and which were the Nerves of the Army . Wherefore the Pope , who was apt to believe that which he did so much desire , was perswaded that he had now put his Affairs into a good condition , and promis'd to pay the Army 70000 Duckets , to pardon the Colonesi , and particularly to restore Pompeio Colonna to his former Dignity of Cardinalship , whereof he had a little before deprived him ; and as concerning their Towns , that the Pope and they should retain such as were at this present in their possession . But his greatest errour was , that he made his Army presently retreat to the Confines of the Kingdom , and caus'd the Fleet to come to Cevita Vecchia , and commanded the Captains both by Sea and Land , by replicated Orders , that they should immediately restore unto the Imperialists all the Towns and places that they had taken in the Kingdom ; falling so headlong to disarming ( as if he had been guided by some hidden power to his perdition ) as he dis-banded some of the Souldiers that were in Rome , though the Colonesi , who kept still in Arms , used many insolencies : Nor did he keep any more for his Guard , then 100 Light Horse , and some companies of the black Troops , who did belong to Iovan de Medici , which was come to Rome to accompany the Viceroy : And as if he should never have any more need of Souldiers , he withdrew some pay from the Captains and Souldiers of his Army , leaving them so ill satisfied , as many of them went over to Burbons Camp. The Senate of Venice was not wanting at this time in giving the Pope good counsel . They told him he might do well not to trust ●oo much in the Viceroys promises ; for though he should proceed sincerely , it was much to be doubted that Burbone , who pretended to be equally intrusted in authority by Cesar , as was the Viceroy , might not obey his Orders , nor ratifie what he had agreed upon , without his consent . They minded him also of the many disorders which might arise , by disarming ; and particularly that when the Senesi and Collonesi ( whose hatred and ambition was not laid aside by this agreement ) should see his Arms thus laid down , they would take an occasion to invite the Cesarean Army to advance , who when they should have this occasion offer'd them , it might be that even Burbone himself would not be able to detain Souldiers who were ill paid , and disobedient to their Commanders . But the Pope despising these reasons , and seeming to be still more resolute in his determination , made that saying true ; that , Good and faithful counsel , given by an interessed and suspected person , causeth the sooner precipitation . Clement believed that the Venetians made these dangers to appear the greater , out of their own Interests , as desiring that he would not sever himself from the confederacy ; wherefore not believing their words , he ran the more hastily upon his own ruine . And continuing still in the same perswasion , that the agreement was so settled , as no doubt nor danger could arise therein , though Burbone himself had written to Rome , that he could not rule nor detain the Souldiers , who were not well satisfied with the few monies which they had as yet received ; the Pope said Burbone did this , not that he was really averse unto the Truce , but to draw more money from him by this fear , or to shew some Military ostentation : Though after all this , alledging some more rational cause for this his credulity , he had wont to say , that though he might have doubted of some sinister accident , yet he should not have thought it fit to do otherwise then he did , for he would rather that his ruine , and the cause of so much mischief to Christendom , should be attributed to the falsifying of the faith of others , then to his own obstinacy . But not being able then to believe that any thing should happen otherwise then he conceived , he had already destined to send his Almner , Mattheo Giberto , Bishop of Verona ( through whose hands all businesses of greatest importance did then pass ) Legate into Spain , to treat with Cesar upon the particular conditions of peace . But the Venetians , when they were assured that the Truce was concluded , they ordered the Duke of Urbin , that he should assemble all his men together , who lay then between Modena and Regio , and joyn them with the Marquis of Saluzzo's forces , who were in the parts about Bullonia ; to the end that they might oppose the Imperialists designs , it being suspected , that now , that the agreement was made , they would fall upon the Commonwealths Territories . They also commanded Sebastian Giustiniano who was Embassadour with the King of France , to assure the King , that though the Pope had quitted the League , yet they would not forego his friendship , a●d that they hoped they might be able by their joynt forces to beat the Imperialists , and effect those things which they had proposed unto themselves as the end of their confederacy . But that if the King should judge it fit to accept of the Truce , they were ready to be govern'd therein by his Majesty . The Pope in his agreement made with the Viceroy , had reserved a place for the Venetians , who of themselves were not much averse from accepting the Truce : they thought it not amiss to take time , that they might prepare themselves the better for defence ; the rather , for that they hoped , that the marriage being the mean while concluded between the King of England's daughter , and the most Christian King , whereby he might declare himself for the League ; it might increase in force and reputation . It made more over much for their advantage , to keep the Pope at this time in suspence , that he might not be their Enemy , but rather hoping that when his fear of the present dangers should be over , they might draw him once more to joyn with them . Besides , by this suspention of Armes , occasion was offered of negotiating the universal peace , with safety and satisfaction to all ; that being the true object , which their taking up of Armes aimed at . But in the first place , they pitched upon friendship with France , wherefore finding that the King did not listen to these proposals , they thought no more thereof . But the King propounding the renewing of War , and the reassuming the enterprize of Naples with their Armies , and their Fleets ; the Senate were for Arming , but shewed that they could reap no good by turning their Forces upon those parts , at this time ; because their honour , and the peoples favour was lost , by the Popes having withdrawn himself from the League , and by the restitution of the Towns which they had gotten . They therefore proposed , as the safest and most advantageous course which could then be taken , to defend the States of Lumbardy , if the agreement should go on ; and if not , that they should not abandon the defence of the Churches Territories , and the Florentines , because their oppression would redound much to the prejudice of the League . But the Imperial Army , after the agreement made in Rome , though Cesare Feramosca had sent them orders to keep where they were , were it either that Burbone would not , or could not detain them , marched towards Romagna , and sitting down before Cottignuola , they took it by agreement , and then went towards Furili , But keeping the way to Meldola , they seemed as if they would passe over the Alpes by the Valley of Arnoe , and so enter into Tuscanie ; hoping to be able to repair themselves by the conveniencies which were offered them by the Senesi , and to supply the great need they stood in of victuals . Wherefore the Venetian Senate , according to their former resolution ordered the Duke of Urbin , that leaving so many men as he should think fitting for the defence of their Country , he should advance with the rest , to assist the occasions of the Church , and of the Florentines , and to oppose the Imperialists in all their designes ; whereupon the Duke , carrying part of the Army along with him near to Bullognia , the Marquis of Saluzzo went with the rest by several waies , and in several Quarters , to Imola , and fix'd his Camp between Ravenna , and Faenza , before the Enemy were gone from Cottignuola . The manner how to govern the War , was long argued by the Captains of the League ; and by a joynt consent it was agreed , that the Forces of the League should be divided into two several bodies , to inclose the Enemy in the midst , to hinder them the more from victuals , and to impede their designes whithersoever they turned . Yet the Pope blaming post factum , the counsel which was formerly praised by Renzo , and by Camillo Ursino , and by all his men , sought to excuse his precipitous agreement , by having as he said , argued much coolness by these proceedings in the Colleagues , as concerning the defence of his Affairs , and that therefore he was forced to think upon some other course for his own safety . But then the Pope , who before not crediting the dangers which were apprehended by all the rest , thought himself secure ; being mightily astonished at these new advertisements , sent for the Embassadours of all the confederate Princes , and shewing on the one side , his desire of the common good , nay , the necessity which had inforced him to accept of the Truce ; and on the other side , how abusively he was used by the Imperialists ; desired them to intercede earnestly with their Princes , that up●n occasion of so much danger , they would not , to the common prejudice , abandon him and the Florentines : And he entreated Dominico Ventero , the Common-wealths Embassadour , particularly , that he would be a means to the Senate , that they would give order to the Duke of Urbin , to carry his Army beyond the Alpes , promising that he would renew the League , and inviolably observe it . And the Senate , though the sending of those men so far from their own State , and the hazarding of them amidst the Mountains , bore with it no small difficulties , and though the Pope , following his own counsels , and several from theirs , had given them occasion enough to lay aside all thought of his Interest , yet continuing their first intention , they gave order to the Duke of Urbin , and to Luigi Pisani ( who when Contarini was left Commissary in Lumbardie , was gone unto the Camp ) that they should , if occasion should so require , pass over the Alpes . Whereupon the Imperialists being past , they were quickly pursued by the French and by the Venetian Camps ; so as almost at the same time , all the Armies were brought into Tuscanie Burbone quartered near Arezzo , and the Leagues Army at Barbarino ; the City of Florence being as it were in the midst between these two Armies ; which occasioned great tumults in the City , wherein the mindes of the Citizens being variously contaminated by the humour of factions , some desiring a popular Government , others the powers but of a few , and the exaltation of the house of Medici , they fell easily to civil contentions , and the popular faction began already to prevail ▪ the preheminency of Government being taken out of the hands of the Medici , and of their dependants , and Hipolito , and Alessandro ( both of them being the Popes Nephews ) were par●cularly declared to be Enemies to the Country . But the Duke of Urbin coming opportunely to Florence , in the time of these commotions ; who as soon as he saw Burbone bend towards Tuscany , taking only 80 Gentlemen along with him , hasted with the Commissary Pisani , and with Frederick Bozzuole , to Florence , to keep the Florentines in loyalty to the League , put a stop to the audacity of the young men , through ●ear of his army , which was not far off , and reduced Affairs to their former condition , without any blood-shed or prejudice by civil dissention : And got thereby thus much good to the Colleagues , as that the Florentines being received into protection , promised adherance to the League ; and to maintaine in the camp , at their own expences , 250 Curassiers , and 5000 Foot , or whatsoever other numbers the Pope should please . Whilst these things were in treaty with the Florentines , the confederacy was renued in Rome by the other confederates ; whereby the Venetians were bound in a great sum of Money not to remove their men out of Tuscanie , or out of the Ecclesiastical State without the Popes leave , and to be the first that should send their Fleet against the Kingdome of Naples . Which conditions being thought by the Senate to be too hard , as indeed they were , were not accepted of , but their Embassadour , Dominico Veniero , having exceeded his Commission , was sent for back to Venice , and committed all' Vf●icio dell ' Anogaria , and Francisco Pesaro was chosen Embassadour in his place ; before whom , many had been chosen , who would not accept of the imployment : Alledging that they had other places of Magistracy ; wherefore a Law was made , that during the War , it might be lawful for any one to be chosen , and taken out of whatsoever place or imployment . But lest the Pope might think they had any thought averse to the confederacy , or common good , they sent immediately Secretary Andrea Rosso , to Rome , to ascertain the Pope of their good will to the League ; provided , that too heavy , and almost insupportable conditions were not to be laid upon them , as had been ; especially at this time , when they were to re-inforce their Army in Lumbardie ; Antonio da Leva being marched into the Field , and the Invasion of the Landsknechts being expected . But Burbone , were it either that he did despair of doing any good at Florence , to the defence whereof all the Confederates Forces were brought ; or that he did alwaies intend the other , resolved to make towards Rome , being thereunto invited , by Romes not being provided against these dangers ; for the Pope vainly confiding in the Citizens , and Country people , great store whereof were entred into the City , and Armes were given to above 5000 of them , had been careless in raysing new Foot , or in making use of those which he had ; insomuch , as having given Commission to Philippo Doria , to raise 3000 Foot , whereof he had already raised a third part , and brought them to Civita Vecchia , he took no order for their coming to Rome : And he made his Almnor write to Guido Rangone , who was come with a good number of Foot to Otricoli , commanding him not to come towards Rome without express Order : Wherefore though the Duke of Urbine had given Count Guido notice of Burbone's March , to the end that he might go time enough to Rome ; yet would he not stir , having been commanded the contrary by the Pope . But he did not escape being blamed for this by many , who said that in such a case he ought to have obeyed the Duke of Urbine , as being the Captain General of the League . But Burbone having now with great resolution overcome many difficulties , whereinto the Army was reduced for want of monies , march'd towards Rome , wherein he used such dispatch , as he advanced fourty miles a day , making but one only Quarter between Viterbo and Rome ; the great rains which in many parts had overflown the Country not making him slack his pace . Before he came to Rome , he sent to ask leave of the Pope , to go ( as he said ) to the Kingdom of Naples ; being thereunto moved , either by the scarcity of victuals , or for fear of being surprized by the Army of the League which followed him , if he should have made too long abode any where , or ( as some thought ) that he might pick an occasion to do that which he had already determined . But the Pope was not pleased to listen to such proposals , or to give way thereunto ; were it either that he did now know the Enemies most intrinsecal thoughts , or that he did sufficiently confide in the assistance of the people , and in the Leagues Fleet , which was now at Cevita Vecchia with some store of Foot. But howsoever it was , Burbone having somewhat refresh'd his men with victuals , wh●ch the men of Aquapendente , of St Lorenzo , and of some other Towns which he had taken , furnish'd him with , he resolved on the sixth of May to accost the Walls of Rome , and to give an assault . Renzo da Ceri , to whom the Pope had committed the charge thereof , had made but weak defences for the Suburbs , and provided but slightly for all other defences : So as the want of diligence to secure dangers , made the Souldiers fool-hardiness more successful ; so as clapping the Ladders to the Walls of the Suburbs , and not being discover'd till it was too late , by the Defendants , by reason of a very thick mist which fell that day , after some few hours dispute they won the Walls , and entred the Suburb . Antonio di Montefalco , who had the custody of that part where the first assault was given , and had 100 Foot with him , repuls'd the first Assalliants , and being afterwards relieved by many of the armed people , he for a while withstood the violence of the Enemy . But Burbones Souldiers continuing to fight stoutly , those new and unexperienced people , when they saw the danger increase , and growing very apprehensive of themselves , and of their own particular Affairs , gave over the defence of the Wall , and began to run , leaving free entrance to the Enemy ; Burbone was one of the first that mounted the Walls , who receiving a Musk●● shot through his side and right thigh , fell presently down , and dyed . Yet did not the Souldiers forbear going on , egg'd on by the fury of Battle , and desire of prey . Then the Pope , teaching by a notable example , that when the height of danger is in question , 't is wisely done to think all things possible , and to seek all opportune remedies against them , as if they were sure to happen ; being deceived in his trust , and in his hopes , which were more grounded upon the Enemies disorder , then on his own Forces , being poorly advised , and full of fear , after he had tarried a good while in his Palace , expecting what the event of the Battle would be , resolved at last to save himself , together with many of his Prelates , in the Castle of St Angelo . Renzo , who had been long born away with the same errour , and seeking too late to amend it , ran up and down the City , calling upon the people , and solliciting them to take up Arms , and to stand upon their defence . But they were so possess'd with fear , by reason of this unexpected and bitter accident , as his words were not heard ; nor was there any thing to be found in them but confusion and terror . So as the Enemy making themselves soon , and without much ado , Masters of the Suburbs , and of the Transtevere , they entred into the City between the Gates Aurelia and Settimiana , which were not defended either by Walls ( for they were quite ruin'd by age ) nor yet by armed men . Thus a great and noble City , in a few hours space , and without almost any defence , fell into the power of cruel Enemies : Much time , many men , and great labour having been often formerly spent in the same War , in taking the meanest and least Castles . Philippo Doria , and County Guido , when they saw Burbone approach near Rome , were , without receiving any Orders , march'd away with their men , the one out of Orvieto , the other out of Cevita Vecchia , to assist the Pope : But being prevented by Burbone , who had block'd up the Avenues to the City , they soon return'd to from whence they were come . And the Duke of Urbine , following the Enemy , though somewhat the slower by reason of the hinderances his Army met with , came therewith to Viterbo , where , finding the Country wasted by the Enemy , he was forc'd to stay for want of victuals ; not having above seventeen thousand Foot in his Army , of the thirty thousand which by obligation of the Confederates it ought to have consisted on , so much was it diminished by various accidents : The Light Horse and the Foot going often out of these Quarters , got many Booties , which they took from the Imperial Souldiers , as they came loaded with prey from Rome . There is nothing so calamitous , so bitter , wicked , nor cruel , which Rome did not at this time undergo : Falling from the height of all prosperity , to the very bottom of all misery ; which affords a notable example of the change of fortune , and of the frailty of humane Affairs ; for in the times last before these , to wit , in the Popedome of Leo ; the Court of Rome was gotten to a great height , and to such a magnificency , and splendor of living , as there was nothing of worldly felicity more to be desired in her . Great store of Courtiers , men excellent in all arts , Pallaces princely adorned , abundance of all things . So as the people of Rome being inriched by the concourse of so many Nations , and by the profuseness of their expences , lived merrily and luxuriously ; and though Clement , as well by nature , as by accidents of War , was somevvhat more sparing and modest , yet this course being once begun , the same manner of life vvas still continued both in the Court and City . The Dutch and Spanish Foot being entred the City , as hath been said , they became barbarous , with much rage and fierceness , to all things ; not distinguishing between what was sacred , and what was profane , without any bounds to their avarice or lust : sacking , rapine , and other miseries which attend the conquered , and which use to end in a few days , continued in this City for many moneths ; the souldiers grew furious against the popularity , killing as well such as were unarmed , as such as were armed , sparing neither Age , Nation , nor Profession : having assaulted the houses , they made the Masters thereof Prisoners , taking away what they had of most precious , nay , using torments to make them discover what they had hid , and shewing no more respect towards churches ; they with their wicked and sacrilegious hands robbed Altars , took away holy Reliques from the Shrines , and the piously consecrated vows of many devout persons of all Nations , and violating even the holiest Pixes , th●y threw the most blessed Sacraments to the ground , and that they might leave nothing uncontaminated , or free from their wickedness , they dragg'd noble Matrons out of their houses , and sacred Virgins out of their Monasteries , and stripping them stark naked , led them through the publike streets , and most libidinously satisfied their dishonest wills . Nor were the greatest and noblest Prelates of the Court more secure then others , to whom the Dutch Foot principally , using all sorts of scorn and infamy , shewed the immense hatred they bore to the Church of Rome . This miserable Fortune , and so many grievous calamities , made all men confess , that the ancient ruines brought by the Northern Barbarians to the City of Rome , were renewed ; nay , that the cruelties of the Goths , and other barbarous Nations , was so far out-done by these most cruel and wicked men , as their detested memory would last longer then that of any others : But the scourge of this miserable people did not determine in the power of men ; for thorow the nastiness of these base people , and by their dissolute way of life , or were it thorow the maligne influence of the heavens , great sicknesses ensued soon after ; which growing contagious , slew men suddenly , so as the infected fell down dead as they walked and talked in the streets . This mortality was followed with such a sterility of the earth , and with such a scarcity of corn for humane life , proceeding either for want of manuring the fields , or for that heavens anger was not as yet appeased , as not only people of mean condition , but even those that had wont to abound in wealth , being reduced to great poverty , and feeding upon the vilest of meats , went begging their bread ; in such sort , as this most noble country being made a receptacle of Souldiers , and such as were her most capital enemies , was abandoned by Citizens , and by the Court , and became a horrid and lothsome spectacle ; so as it might be truly affirmed of her , Behold a City reduced to solitude , and enslaved , which had wont to command all Nations . The End of the Fifth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK VI. THE CONTENTS . THe Venetians are much troubled at the taking of Rome , and therefore resolve to relieve the Pope . The Cardinals that are at liberty chuse Bullognia for their residence . Charls his Manifesto , to clear himself from what had befallen Rome , and his actions to the contrary . The Venetians assist Francisco Sforza , and the Cities of Romagnia . The Duke of Urbin resolves to fight the Imperialists before Rome , and is hindred by Commissary Vetturi , who had Process made against him for it , and was at last absolved , and the distastes between him and the Duke of Urbin agreed , who sends his wife and son to Venice . The Imperialists of Rome sack Terni , and Narni . The Florentines ratifie the League . The Venetians send two thousand Foot to guard Bullognia . The Pope enclines to the Agreement , and concludes it upon dishonourable terms . The Venetians provide for their State , and advise upon the way of making war. Lautrech's actions construed ill by the Senate , who send an Ambassadour to France . Pavia is taken , and sackt . Doria's actions with the Genueses , and Fregosa's against the Adorni . The unhappy success of the Venetian Fleet at Sardinia , for which Antonio Marcello is punished . The Venetians growing jealous of Lautrech , bring their men into Lombardy . Treaties of Peace with Cesar succeed not , and war is intimated by the Colleagues . The Pope being freed by Cesar , seems neutral , and desires the restitution of some Towns from the Venetians , who consult upon an answer , and therefore send Gaspero Contarini Embassadour to Rome . The Imperialists and the French Armies in the Kingdom of Naples . The prosperous success of the French. The Venetian Fleet annoy the Rivers of Puglia . The Duke of Brunsick in Italy , who being driven away by the Duke of Urbine , return's quickly to Germany . The Leagues good and bad success in the Kingdome of Naples , with the death of Lautrech . The disbanding of the Army . The Genoueses put themselves into the Emperours protection , whereat the French are much displeased . Provision for war in Lombardy . Pavia is assaulted by the Duke of Urbine , and taken , together with some other Towns. The Venetians are carefull to preserve the Towns of Puglia . A new request made by the Pope to the Senate , for the restitution of the Towns pretended to . The Senates Answer , and their reasons . The Princes desire Peace , but the means how to compass it is not found . The Senate resolves upon war : who grow apprehensive of the French , by reason of ●heir slender provisions : and therefore ●orbear not to arm themselves well . Various success of Arms in the Kingdome of Naples , and in the State of Genua : wherein the French prosper but badly , and Monsieur St. Paul is taken prisoner . Wise and Valiant actions of the Duke of Urbine . His skirmish with the Imperialists , whereby he makes them retreat to Milan . The French treat of Peace with Cesar , without the knowledg of the Venetians : whereat the Senate is much distasted . Cesar comes into Italy . The ●greement made at Cambrai , wherein the Venetians are excluded . The Emperours pretences to the Towns of Puglia . The Turks proceedings in Hungary makes him incline to Peace : The Senate is much perplext , who at last resolve to restore Cervia , and Ravenna to the Pope ; and the cities of Puglia to the Emperour ; whereby an universal peace is established in Italy . THe Senate of Venice was greatly troubled to hear of the taking and sacking of Rome , and of the Pope's imprisonment . Others were moved to compassionate the miserable misfortune of that noble and flourishing City ; the sad condition of so many Court Prelates , and chiefly that of the Pope ; being brought from the most supream degree of reverence and authority , into much lowness and danger , and was still exposed to the fury of Arms , and to many injuries : others were sorely grieved at these proceedings of the Spaniards , who they imagined would now neither want boldness nor fortune to attempt any thing to the prejudice of the Liberty of Italy ; especially , since there was no slight occasion of jealousie , that t●ey would carry the Pope prisoner into pain , to the end , that they might afterwards by their accustomed cunning , and vain pretences , possess themselves of the Churches dominion , and make the way easier for themselves to be lords of Italy . Wherefore the Venetians moved partly out of compassion and disdain , for the injuries done unto the Pope ; and also out of State policy , not to suffer Charles his fortune to increase further , to their yet greater prejudice , they resolved , to concurre with all their forces to the freeing of the Pope , and to spare neither cost nor danger therein : Wherefore they gave strict order to the Duke of Urbine , their captain General , and to their Commissaries Pisani and Vetturi , to advance with their Army , and setting all other things aside , to attend the relief of the Castle , where the Pope was shut up , and to use all possible means to set him at Liberty , and to free him from danger ; and , that they might not be disturb'd in this enterprise , they fell forthwith to the raising of new foot , whereby to add unto their army which was given them in Lombardy 10000 men more , that they might therewithall encounter , Antonio da Leva , who being march'd into the field , and meeting with no obstacle , was likely to grow daily stronger by the succour which he expected from Germany . The Venetians were much encouraged in this their intention ; and their hopes of good success was encreased by the great preparations which the Kings of France and England made , to fall upon ( as they constantly gave out ) the Provinces of Flanders with their Armies and Fleet , whereby to force the Emperour to reduce all his forces into those parts , and to abandon the affairs of Italy . These things did very much rescent what had happened to Rome , for which respect , the King of England hastned away the Cardinal of York , who was sent to the court of France , to take some order for the intervene and meeting of the two Kings ; wherein the chief thing to be treated of was , the Popes freedome , and the securing of the Ecclesiastical State , nor did the King of France shew himself less forward herein ; who had immediately sent orders to his Commanders in Italy , to attend the freeing of the Pope with all their might ; and the securing of the Churches dominions : for the better effecting whereof , he advised the Cardinals , which were yet at Liberty , to meet all of them at Avignon , whether the Cardinal of York promised also to come , this place being made choice of , as safe and commodious for the Transactions which were to pass between them and the Court of Spain : and the Cardinals , accepting of the advice of meeting , chose Bullognia for the place of their convention . But Cesar , hearing of what had befallen at Rome , and of the Popes captivity , appeared to be no less displeased at it , then were the rest : affirming publickly , that he had rather his Commanders had not been Victors , then to have used the Victory so : and going about to justifie himself , as of a thing not onely done without his consent , but even against his directions : He alleadged his long indeavours for Peace , out of a desire whereof , he had pass'd by so many injuries received from the Princes of the League ; and had in many things condescended to their desires ; especially in such things as concerned the Territories and honour of the Church , and the exaltation of the Apostolical Sea ; which was alwayes of such force with him , as he had alwayes preferr'd it before his own interests , and before the satisfaction of many of the States of the Empire , which sought to withdraw themselves from the obedience of the Popes of Rome ; the knowledg whereof had made Leo , and Adrian the 6th his friends , and had made them ●avour his desires and enterprises , as just and honest : That he was now the more troubled at it , because his dislike was not able to undo what was done ; but that as for himself , he was ready to remedy it as much as he could , and to imbrace all fair conditions of agreement , touching which he himself had written to the King of England , and had treated thereof with divers Cardinals of the Court. yet his actions answered not to these his words ; for he neither gave any positive answer touching the Pope's freedom , nor was he less diligent in providing for War ; and in his discourse , he would often excuse Bourbone , and his Army ; he would aggravate offences received from the Pope , mention his inconstancy , and breach of faith in past agreements , and shew into what dangers the Colleagues had endeavoured to bring him ; whence it might be comprehended , that his intentions did not correspond with his speeches , and that nothing but necessity , and force of Arms , would make him consent to the setting of the Pope , and the King of France his Sons at liberty . Wherefore the King having formerly resolved to take ten thousand Switzers into pay , for the affairs of Lombardy , and being till now somwhat slow in effecting that his resolution , and growing more jealous and apprehensive of the Imperialists fortune and designs , after the taking of Rome , he forthwith sent monies for that purpose to Lyons , and earnestly solicited their departure . The Venetians were not wanting in encreasing the King's desire herein , by their fervent and frequent endeavours , minding him of the necessity of strongly prosecuting this War , since Religion and State policy did concur , in not suffering the Apostolique See , and the Liberty of Italy to be suppress'd ; and that they might invite him thereunto no less by actions then by words , they resolved to rig up their Fleet with all speed , which had suffered much by bad Weather at Cevita Vecchia , and by other misfortunes ; and moreover , to Arm four other Bastard Gallies , whereof Antonio Marcello was made Commander , that their Fleet might be the readier , and more able to assault the Marishes of Puglia : They propounded likewise to the King , that ten thousand other Foot , besides the Switzers , might be raised at the common expence ; and the mean while , they took many Commanders into their pay , such as were then esteemed most experienced in Military affairs ; and amongst the rest , Count Gaiazzo , and the Marquis Palavasino ; and to enhearten Francisco Sforza ( whose friendship and ready will was thought necessary above all things else , for the good success of the affairs in the State of Milan ) they lent him ten thousand Ducats , wherewith he promised to encrease the number of his men , which were already above two thousand Foot , and to come with them in person to Lodi , and joyn with the Venetian Army . And because the Towns in Romagna were exposed to much danger , not having any one who did assist or succour them in times of such misery and disorder , the Senate being much prest thereunto , sent monies to the Governour of Ravenna , to raise Foot , and to Garrison that City , encouraging him to hold out , and promising him greater supplies if need should require ; which they soon after made good , by sending three hundred Foot , and an hundred light Horse into the City , under the command of Iovan di Naldo , charging him to hold that City in the name of the Apostolique See , and of the League ; but some disorders arising between the Citizens and the Souldiers , the City sent Iovan Donato , one of their citizens , to Venice , to desire they would send one of their Nobles , to be as Commissary in Ravenna ; to which purpose , Bartholomeo Contarini was chosen . The like also did those of Cervia soon after , the Guelfs having driven out those of the Ghebeline faction , and received in a Venetian Garrison and Magistrate , not only giving way unto , but requiring an Apostolique Legate , for the quiet and preservation of those Cities . But the Duke of Urbine having received Orders from the Senate , and ordering all things in reference thereunto , having first made sure of the City of Perugia , which was then governed by Gentile Baglione , who was suspected to have held intelligence with the enemy ; and having put a good Garrison thereinto , he went with his Army to Todi , and from thence to Orvietto ; near unto which place , the French and Ecclesiastiques being joyned to the Venetians , as was formerly agreed upon , the Duke calling a councel of the chief Commanders , and causing the Senates Letters to be read , affirmed resolutely , that he would march towards Rome , and according to his Commission , endeavour by all means possible , to get the Pope out of the Castle ; and not refuse , if the Enemy should come forth , to come to a day of Battel with them , wherein he himself would be in the first rank , and put himself upon the greatest dangers . Which resolution being approved of by Commissary Pisani , was likewise assented unto by all the rest ; only Commissary Vetturi opposed it , and entred his protestation against it in writing , as being a precipitous advice , full of certain danger , and uncertain success ; saying , that our men were far inferiour both in number and worth to those of the Enemies Army , wherein there were many men , and most of them well disciplin'd , accustomed to fight , and to overcome , and therefore grown bold , and ready to with stand a much greater force . This did somwhat allay the Duke's former ardour , yet still he continued his resolution of carrying his Army nearer Rome , intending to take up his quarters in some strongly situated place , where he might be ready for whatsoever event should happen . He therefore betook himself to new councels ; which was , to endeavour with less danger to bring the Pope out of the Castle ; to which purpose , he in great haste sent Frederico da Bozzole with a Troop of Curassiers , good store of light Horse , and some companies of Dragoons towards the City , hoping that by his unexpected coming , the Pope might find some way of getting out ; and having so sure a guide , might come to the Leagues Army . Which course , through several accidents , proved but vain . But the Army advancing still the mean while , they heard that new Trenches were made about the Castle , and so secure , as the enterprize grew more difficult ; and moreover , that some Spanish Foot were expected to come to Rome from Naples , from whence Captain Alcone was already come with some companies . Wherefore the Duke , with the consent of the rest of the Commanders , thought it not fit that the Army should advance any further , whereof he gave the Senate speedy notice , acquainting them with the cause of his stay , and requiring much greater forces , that he might more safely , and with better hopes , attempt the freeing of the Pope ; to effect the which , he said it was requisite to have fifteen thousand Switzers in the Army , a great number of Pioners , and a greater Train of Artillery . The Venetians were much troubled to hear this , that the Pope should continue so long , in so sore troubles ; and the rather for that some Letters were at this time read in the Senate , written by the Pope himself to Guicchardine , the Ecclesiastical Commissary , and by him sent to Venice : Wherein deploring his adversity , and sad condition , he entreated , solicited , and conjured the Confederates to procure his freedom . Nor was the loss of the Leagues reputation by reason of this slowness less grievous ; whereby the credit of the Enemy was the more encreased , and the fear dayly increased , that the Pope out of meer desperation would agree upon any tearms with the Imperialists : So as they knew not now whereupon to ground their hopes , or how to lay their designs of War : For the things that were required were difficult , and asked length of time , whereby things would grow worse and almost impossible to be repaired . Wherefore the Senate , understanding the hindrance which Commissary Veturi put in the Armies approaching near Rome , took the place from him , and committed him to the Office of the Avogaria , that he might give an accompt of his action ; but his tryal being delay'd , and the anger which was conceived against him being with time allay'd , and it being found that his advice was not without some reason , he was absolved in Court. But the Senate persisting still in their first opinion , did with greater efficacie then before , renew their orders to their Captain General , and to their Commissaries , that using all possible diligence , they should resume their former resolution , of drawing with their Army near Rome and of indeavouring to free the Pope ; whereat all of them were so highly distasted , as the Duke of Urbine was ready to quit the Common-wealths service : But afterwards dislikes being on all sides tempered , his place was confirm'd upon him for two years longer , the Senate taking him and his State into their protection . But to give better security , and as it were , a pledg of his fidelity , he sent his Wife , and the Prince his Son , to live at Venice , which the Senate took extreamly well , and by Letters full of thanks and affection , desired to confirm this good opinion in him , shewing how great expectation every one was in of his worth upon this occasion ; and particularly the esteem which they themselves had not only of his valour , but of his loyaltie and love towards the Common-wealth . And because in this commotion of Affairs , it much imported them to keep the Florentines faithful to the League , the Venetians labour'd to increase the disposition which they found in them to stand to the confederacy to which the Pope had formerly agreed in their name : Though after what had hapned at Rome , they had driven the Medici out of the City , and reduced the Government into the former popular condition . The Popes Imprisonment , and the Spaniards prosperous success , proving dayly more grievous , and vexatious to the French , they betook themselves to make diligent provision for War ; the King said he would come himself in person to Lions , that he might be nearer at hand to provide for what was requisite for the Army ; and that he had given order for the levying of more Foot , which amounted to the number of 15000 Switzers , and 10000 Italians : He likewise man'd out Andrea Doria , at his own expences , with eight Gallies , that he might be therewithal serviceable to what should be done by Se● : and agreement being opportunely made at this time between him and the King of England , he exhorted him , since there were divers accidents which deferr'd the waging of War with Cesar beyond the mountains , to contribute monies for the payment of ten thousand Dutch foot , to the end , that they might make war with him the more forceably in Italy : And that there might not want a Chieftain of authority in the business , he resolved to send Lautrech into Italy , to be General of the League , who might command in chief over all the Armies : and the Venetians to honour him , chose Pietro Pisaro , Procurator of S. Mark , for their Embassadour , who was to meet him as soon as he should be come into Italy , and to be continually assistant with him . Whilst affairs were ordering thus , the Imperialists which were in Rome , although their numbers were much encreased by the Spanish Foot , which were lately come from Naples by Sea to that City , so as there was about four and twenty thousand foot in the Imperial Army , yet did they employ their time idely , in making use of the booty which they had got , not making any further progress ; the Commanders authority not being sufficient to make them go out of the City , nor to curb their licentiousness , only some few Dutch Foot went out of Rome ( by whose going , it was thought that all the Army would rise ) and sacked Terni , and Narni , without passing any further , though the Leagues Army were retreated ; for that despairing of the business of Rome , the Venetians had caused their Army , which was followed by the Marquis of Saluzzo with the French , to retreat to the confines of the Senesi , to secure the Florentine affairs , according to the ratification of the League ; upon the obligation of the Florentines maintaining five thousand foot in the Camp at their own cost : in which they shewed themselves the more ready , for that they were the most exposed to danger ; for the Imperial Commanders threatned to turn their forces upon them , being incensed , for that having in the beginning of the Pope's adversity , given them some intimation that they would adhere unto the Emperour , they did afterwards close with his enemies . The Venetians were then six thousand Italian foot , two thousand Lansknechts , thirteen hundred Light Horse , and two thousand Curassiers . The French foot exceeded not seven thousand , though the King payed for a great many more . And this counsel proved very lucky , for it kept the War far from the Common-wealth , it hindred the further proceedings of the enemy , it preserved the City of Bullognia , by the reputation of the neighbouring Forces , which was in the more danger , by reason of the Intelligence held between the Imperialists and Bentevoglii ; whose faction was grown the greater , by the addition of the Malvezzi ; wherefore the Venetians , at the request of Cardinal Cido , who had the Government of that City , sent two thousand Foot to guard it . But the scarcity of victuals , and the many sore sicknesses , by which the Army was much diminished , hindred them from making any attempt . Out of these reasons , the enemies forces being much increased , and those of the Confederates diminished , the Pope , despairing of being soon relieved , applyed himself wholly to Treaties of agreement . Wherefore he very much desired the Duke of Urbin , that he would suffer the Viceroy to come safely to Rome , hoping by his means to obtain better conditions , then were then offered him by the other Imperial Commanders : which succeeded otherwise , either , for that the Viceroy had not authority enough to do it , or else , for that minding himself more then the Pope , he agreed rather to those conditions which might please the souldiers , that he might win their favour , and be made their commander , then to those which made for the Pope's advantage ; who still continuing earnestly to desire an agreement , for he had been often deluded by those of the League , they came presently to an agreement , but upon hard and dishonorable Conditions , and which were often afterwards refused by him , He being thereby bound to pay 400000 Duckets to the Army , and to put into the Imperialists hands the Castle of Angelo , the Forts of Hostia , Cevita Vecchia , and Cevita Castellana , and moreover to cause the cities of Parma and Piacenza to be delivered up unto them ; for all which , he was notwithstanding not to be then set at liberty , but to be carried to Gaetta , and there to expect Cesar 's resolution , touching what was to be done about the ratification of the Agreement , and concerning his person , and the like of many Cardinalls , and Prelates which were in the Castle . The Venetians were much displeased at this , since by these Articles Cesar's Forces , and reputation were greatly increased ; having lately incensed Cesar yet more against them , by having given Commission to their Embassadour , That , together with the King of France's and the King of England's Embassadour , he should require Cesar to set the Pope at Liberty , and in case of denial , they were all of them to denounce war against him . But , it being known , that it was great necessity , the fear of his own person , and chiefly , the hatred which the Collonesi , and the Dutch Foot bore unto his name and person , which made him accept of so prejudicial tearms ; believing that he might easily change his minde , and that time might make way for better fortune ; they resolved to hinder such things , which , post factum , would be hard , and perhaps impossible to do : therefore , for the preservation of Cremona , they caused their Army in Lombardy , which quartered in the Territories of Crema , to pass over the river Ada , that it might garrison those Cities , hinder the delivery of them up , disturb the business agreed upon , and to keep the Imperialists in work , and to weaken them by laying waste the Country about Milan , and Pavia . These forces of the Venetians were then about 10000 foot , 500 Curassiers , 700 Light-horse , under the command of the Duke of Urbine , and of Commissary Dominico Contarini ; to boot , with 3500 foot , which the Duke of Milan , ( who was come according to his promise to the Army , ) had brought with him . Yet they did not purpose as yet to fall upon any important Action , for they expected , Lautrech's comming , who , being gone from France , with part of the Forces which were destin'd for the enterprise of Italy , was already come to Piemont . The Commanders differed in their opinion , touching the way of managing the war : some thought , that it was best , that the French should joyn with the Leagues Army ; which , being again advanced , were quartered near Narni ; these alledged for their advice , that fit occasion might be taken from the disorders , and inconveniences of the Enemy , of obtaining their chief end , which was , the Pope's Liberty , by drawing to the walls of Rome ; since that the Cesarean Army , by reason of the Plague which was in that City , and thorough the licentiousness wherein the souldiers had lived for many moneths past , was much diminished both in numbers and Vallour ; the Foot lying , some within , some without the Town , without either order , or military Discipline , and many of them going dayly in threaves from the Camp ; so as by the addition of the French they might hope to prevail over the enemy , and to drive them quickly out of Rome . Yet others thought , that the safer way to atchieve this , was , to force the Imperial Commanders to draw their men out of Rome , to relieve the State of Milan , wherein the war being still hottest , it was thought , the Enemy would not be able to make their party good , no , though they should recall their army from Rome ; and that the relief would either come too late , or not be sufficient to stop the course of Victory : so as , many good effects might be wrought at one and the same time , and peradventure a final end might be put to the war. This being generally approved by the greatest party , Lautrech entred the State of Milan , with powerfull forces : 8000 Switzers , 3000 Gascones , and 10000 foot , which were led on by Peter of Navar ; and being come into the country of Alexandria , he did not think it fit to advance any further , without attempting somewhat with his Forces ; he therefore sate down before the Town of Bosco , which was guarded by ten Thousand Dutch Foot , which , after some dayes battery , yielded . He with the like success got the Town of Alexandria soon after , and put thereinto a garrison of five hundred of his men , that he might be sure to have ( as he alledged ) a safe place for his men to have recourse unto , in case of adverse fortune ; and likewise to receive those that were to come from France . But , both the Duke of Milan , and the Venetians were much troubled thereat : and it proved afterwards a great hindrance to the affairs of the League , through some diffidence which grew among the Colleagues , who grew jealous of the proceeding of the French , for their having detained the City , and through no small scandal that Lautrech took on the other side , at this their jealousie . The Venetians complained hereof by their Embassadours , both to Lautrech , and to the King himself ; placing the occasion of their dislike notwithstanding rather upon what judgment the enemy would make thereof , then in any self interest , or doubt of theirs . And Monsieur di Taberna , who was resident in the Court of France on the Duke of Milan's behalf , by not rejoycing , nor holding any discourse with the King about this acquisition , did , by saying nothing , witness as much his masters displeasure : Which , because it might produce many bad effects , the Venetians laboured to free him of this suspition , and to appease his displeasure , witnessing the Kings good will , and excusing Lautrech : And , that these their endeavours might be the more efficacious , and to maintain the Dukes reputation as much as they could , they sent Gabriel Veniero Embassadour to him , to remain Resident with him , Luigi Sabadino the States Secretary having been there till then . Alexandria being taken , Lautrech gave out that he would march with his Army towards Rome , to free the Pope , who though he had accorded with the Spaniards , as hath been said , was still kept Prisoner by them , many difficulties being met withal as well in the payment of the monies promised to the Souldiers , as in the assignation of the Strong-holds ; nor did Cesar seem to be well resolved therein , though by his Speeches he sought to make the contrary be believed . But the Venetians did openly oppose this course ; not but that they did equally with the King desire the Popes freedom , but because they thought it little useful for the common affairs ; the same reasons and respects concurring then , and being made more considerable by other new accidents , which upon narrow examination before , were by common consent thought sufficient to perswade , that Lautrech when he past first over the Mountains , was rather to come into Lombardy then into the Territories of Rome ; it being known that all the remainder of the War , would depend upon the success thereof . That there was great hopes at this time of getting the Cities of Pavia and Milan , each of them being but slightly garrisoned ; and Antonio da Leva , by whose diligence and discipline that State was more maintained , then by his Forces , being very sick and altogether disabled for action : That if this occasion should be lost , the condition of all things would grow dayly worse for the League ; for a great many Landsknechts were ready to fall down presently from the Country of Tinoll into Lombardy : By whose coming the Enemy would become much stronger , and it would be but in vain for the Confederates to attempt any thing : But that if these men should find no safe receptacle in Milan , they neither having Horse nor victuals , they would be forced to alter their minds , and to return home . Time and opportunity would this mean while be gotten for the coming of the ten thousand Dutch Foot to the Camp , which were raised with the King of Englands monies ; by which the Army being much increased both in reputation and Forces , might with assured hopes of victory , proceed on to the Enterprize of Rome , and the Enemies would be soon driven from thence , and the Ecclesiastical State and Liberty of Italy secured . Lautrech being overcome by these reasons , was content to march with his Army towards Pavia , which not being timely succour'd by the Forces which Antonio da Leva sent thither from Milan , fell easily into the Leagues hands , and was sack'd by the Army , the Souldiers using all sorts of cruelty to the Inhabitants , because it was said that they boasted themselves to have quell'd the King of France ; by the imprisonment of King Francis , which hapned whilst he besieged that City . This News was very welcome to France , the French men thinking that by this victory , they had cancell'd the infamy of the Battle fought by that Nation in that place some few years before . At the same time Andrea Doria was come to Savona with his Gallies , and some others belonging unto the French , where the Venetian Gallies were to have joyned with him to attempt the business of Genna ; it being thought that great advantage might have been made by that City , if it should be reduced to the Kings obedience . But after a whiles stay , and before the Venetian Fleet came unto them , a very fair occasion was offer'd of suddenly dispatching the business : For the Genouese ships being come loaded with corn to the Washes near Porto Fino , the Genouese being very desirous to have them come safe unto the City , were gone out to meet them with 8 Gallies , part Genouese , part Spanish , and put therewith into the same Haven . Moreover , understanding that Doria had landed some men , and that making some Trenches , he indeavoured to make himself Master of the Haven , and to hinder any relief from coming to those Ships , and so get possession of them , they had sent Agostino Spinola thitherward with a company of select Foot , to disturbe the Enemies works , and to secure the Haven , and the Ships . Wherein they had good success ; for Spinola falling at unawares upon Doria's Souldiers , whilst they were confused and in disorder , put them quickly to flight , though they were more in number , and took Phillippo Doria Prisoner . But News coming not long after to Genua , that Cesare , Son to Ianus Frigoso , was come into the Valley of Pozzavera , and incamped in a Town called San Pietra de l'arena , with two thousand Foot , and some Troops of Venetian Horse , with which Lautrech had sent him to favour the business of Genua , and that being gone from thence he was marching towards that City , they were all of them on a sudden mightily afraid , for that their best Souldiers were gone out of the City , to Porto Fino ; and for fear of some rising in the City , by reason of the several factions that were therein . Wherefore the Adorni , who had then the chief Government of the City , apprehending these commotions , sent to Spinola , commanding him to come speedily with all the men he had with him , and to relieve the City : So as being inforc'd to abandon the Fleet , he left it a prey for Doria , into whose hands eight Gallies , & six of the Enemies Ships fell without any dispute or danger . The mean while the Adorni joyning many others of the people to the Souldiers which Spinola brought along with him , & believing that by falling at unawares upon the few that Fregoso brought along with him , he might overcome them , and keep the City safe and quiet ; they went forth , and drew near the Enemies Quarters : Who being advantagiously seated , fought more confidently , and did not only make their party good , but began to disorder them , & afterwards to make them run , killing many of them , and taking many of them prisoners , amongst which chief Commanders Spinola was one . Wherefore Fr●goso pursuing his victory , and not being retarded by a company of Spanish foot , of the Garrison , who were march'd out to relieve their fellows , he routed them easily , and march'd towards the City of Genua ; which being bereft of almost all defence , and having many in her , who were formerly resolved to surrender by reason of the love they bore to the family of Fregosi , and to the French , did receive in Cesare Fregoso , and his Souldiers into the Town ▪ not making any opposition : And the Government being taken from the Adorni , the City was reduced into the power of the King of France , in whose behalf Theodore Trivulcio was left Governour there . And the Venetians , that they might not leave the valour of their Captains unrewarded , added 30 more Curassiers to Fregosa's conduct , and doubled his pay . They likewise shewed some testimony of honour to Guido Naldo , to Agostino Clusone , Hanniball Fregos● , Cesare Martinengo , and to others who had behaved themselves worthily in this action . The business of Genua being ended , and Giovan Moro , Commissary of the Venetian Fleet , being come with 16 Gallies to Legorne , where Doria waited for him ; they resolved to go with all the Army to the Island of Sardignia , which they thought would be easily gotten , and would make very much for the enterprize of Sicily , But the counsel proved unfortunate ; for the Fleet being come near the City of Sardo , and having got some maritime Towns , it so fell out , as there arose a great Tempest at Sea , which scattered the Gallies , and made them go several waies : Some that belonged to Venice , after being long beaten by the Tempest , they got safe into Legorne ; others , after having run much hazard , got into Corsica , whither also all the French Gallies were first come , save two which were split upon the Sardignian shore . And nothing being then to be attempted more at Sea , the Winter drawing on , and the Fleet sorely rent , Commissary Moro came with his Gallies to Corfu . At this time Pietro Laude , was made General at Sea by the Venetians , He was commanded to coast along the neighbouring Seas of the Islands , and Dominions of Venice , to secure and consolate the Subjects ; but chiefly , that passing into Sicily , he should bring away as many Ships as he should find loaden with corn in those parts , and send them to Venice , to supply the great scarcity of corn that the City was then in . But the General having in this interim , sent Commissary Agostino da Mula with two nimble Gallies , and Antonio Marcello with four bastard Gallies , to secure the Eastern Seas , it hapned that Marcello being in the Haven of Suda , in the Island of Candia , and being told that a Turkish Gally was passing by the Island , he believing that it was the famous Pirate Cortugoli , who at that very time , and about those Seas , had rifled and burnt a Ship of Venice , and cruelly slain all the Mariners and Passengers , he put forth to Sea , with a great desire to vindicate this injurie ; and without any farther knowledg , having met with her , assaulted her , took her , and brought her and her consorts into Bicorne , where he might afterwards ken 7 Turkish Gallies , passing by one after another ; whereof the Moor of Alessandria was Captain , to whom likewise the Gally that was taken belonged ; but Marcello keeping his station , and apprehending nothing , especialy since he saw the Gallies dispersed , afforded the Moor opportunity to assault him ( as he had designed to doe ) at unawares ; who having gotten all his consorts speedily together , assaulted our Gallies on the flanck ; Marcello being affrighted at the unexpected assault , sought to escape the danger by flying , as did his consorts ; but not being able to be gone so soon , one only Gally escaped , and the Moor took the other two , who carried them into Alessandria : Which action the Captain being to give an accompt of , he was comitted to the Magistrate of the Avogadori , and was sent for prisoner from the Fleet , but he dyed for very grief by the way . And Solimar , finding the Captains imprudency , and the Senates respect , in a civility not at all usual with barbarous Princes , did not only send back to the Venetians the Gallies which were taken , but also great store of Salt-peter along with them ; which was a very seasonable present at this time , they having spent all the Salt-peter they could get out of the neighbouring places , by reason of their continual Wars . Soliman at the same time had given many other signs of his love and good will to the Commonwealth giving them free liberty to carry corn from Allessandria and from other of his Countries , and using great civilities and expressions of love unto them in their greatest adversities . Wherefore the Senate thought fit , in correspondency to the effects of so great a Princes love , whose friendship was very behooveful for the Common-wealth , to send an express Embassadour to him , who in the names of them all , was to thank him for his so many testimonies of love to the Commonwealth , and to desire the continuance thereof . To this purpose Tonnaso Contarino was made choice of , who had many rich vestments , and other noble ornaments given him , to present unto the Court Bashaws , and chiefly to Ibrahim , who was then in great esteem by reason of the extraordinary favour he was in with Soliman . Whilst these things were a doing , Lautrech returning to his former designs , when it was thought that pursuing his victory , he would have carried his Camp to before Milan , past with all his men over the Poe , and marched towards Piacenza , with a resolution ( as he said ) setting all other things aside , to endeavour the Popes freedom . This caused much wonder in all men , that abandoning the fortune and occasion which was offer'd him , of putting a speedy end to the Wars of Lombardy , he would leave such reliques thereof behind him , as in time would be harder to be supprest ; nay which might much indanger what he had gotten , since none but the Venetians staid there , and the Enemies expected great and sudden succours : Which made many men doubt , that Lautrech did this , rather out of his own particular affection , or out of some of his Kings interest , then by any care he had of the Popes freedom . It was very certain that he was very highly offended at the complaints that the Venetians and Francisco Sforza had made , touching the affairs of Alexandria ; and likewise that at this time the treaty of agreement with Cesar was closely followed , for which it made much for the King , that the whole state of affairs should remain as yet uncertain , and doubtful . And this jealousie seemed to be the better grounded , since Lautrech , who went so hastily , and so unopportunely from the state of Milan , proceeded afterwards very slowly in his m●rch ; and that after the arrival of the Dutch foot , the expectation whereof he alledged in excuse formerly for his delay , he stayed still loytering at Parma . Nor did the Army of the League make any greater progress , which being brought to Monte Falco , spent their time idlely , though the weakness of the Enemies Army afforded them occasion of making some attempt . Whence the Venetians began to suspect , that the Duke of Urbine , out of some particular respects of his own , did not proceed with such sincerity as he ought to have done ; wherefore they set a Guard upon his Wife and Son , who were then in Mur●no . But the Duke having sent a Gentleman of his , one Horatio Florido , to Venice , that he might get leave to come himself to Venice , to justifie his actions , the Senate , either being better informed , or that they might the better accomodate themselves to the time and affairs , would not suffer him to leave the Army ; but removing away the Guard from his Wife and Son , seemed to be satisfied with him : But the Venetians , since they could not make Lautrech alter his resolution , made their men come into Lombardy , which were then about fifteen thousand foot , having left three thousand five hundred Light Horse with Lautrech , for the enterprize of Rome ; being thereunto moved , out of the pressing care which they had of retaining the Towns which they had recovered in the Dukedom of Milan , the weight whereof lay only upon the Common-wealth . Francisco Sforza being so exhausted of money , as he was hardly of himself able to maintain the ordinary Garrisons of the City , much less to bring men into the Field , as he was bound to do by his Articles , and as was necessary to resist the Forces which were prepared by Antonio da Leva . Moreover , the respect of their own affairs did not a little move them , and the fear of bringing the danger home unto themselves , bereaving their Country of defence , by sending their Forces so far off , and especially because they heard that many armed people were gathered together in the parts about Tirol , and that great provision of victuals and munition was made in the City of Trent , to be sent into Italy : And this fear made the greater impression in them , because now Ferdinando of Austria , who had quieted the affairs of Hungary , by the victory he had gotten over Giovan , the Vayvod of Transilvania , had better conveniency to attend the affairs of Italy , as he had oft times seemed very desirous to do . Wherefore thinking it necessary to encrease their Army to the number of twenty thousand foot , and to make greater provisions to maintain another great War , the Senate entreated the King of England , that he would be assistant to the Commonwealth , and to the cause of Italy , by contributing part of the expence in so great a need to the payment of that Army , which was to maintain the Liberty of Italy , which he had so often promised to defend . But the King affirming still that he would make War upon Cesar in Flanders , and free Italy from any such danger , by diverting his Forces , shewed that it was good for the common service , to lessen the provisions which were destined for such enterprizes ; so as the Commonwealth being to be alone at so great expences , and the publique Treasury being already much exhausted by the so long War , was forc'd to have recourse to many extraordinary ways for the raising of monies . Amidst all these preparations for War , the business of Peace was not notwithstanding quite laid aside ; but the Emperour seeming to desire it , had several Treaties with the King of France , and with the Venetians ; somtimes apart , for particular agreement ; and somtimes joyntly , for a general peace . The demands which were made on the King of France his part , and on the Venetians , were : That Cesar should set the King of France his Sons at liberty . That he should free the Pope , and forgo whatsoever he held that belonged unto the Church . That he should restore Francisco Storza , Duke of Milan , unto his State , and that he should remove all his forces out of Lombardy , and out of Rome . Which Cesar neither wholly accepting of , nor yet altogether denying , he sought by various difficulties to hold on the more certain resolution , chiefly by demanding a great sum of money of the Venetians ; whereby holding the business on foot , but full of doubts , he desired to take the advantage of time , and to steer his course according to the event of the affairs of Italy , and according to the preparations made by his Brother , hoping the mean while to conclude the particular agreement with the King of France , more to his own advantage ; to whom ( as the King acquainted the Venetians afterward ) he did at last propound , The excluding of all the other Colleagues , and the appropriating of the State of Milan to himself . Whereby , and by his first resolution in all his Treaties , of having Sforza's cause decided by Judges , and that in the mean while he should keep the City of Milan in his own name , and with his Garrisons , it might easily be conceived , that all his Treaties tended only to this , that the Confederates Armies being disbanded , he might put himself in safe possession of the State of Milan ; so as all thoughts of Peace being laid aside , War was again denounced by the Confederates , to Cesar , wherein thinking that it might make much for their advantage , if they could draw the Duke of Ferara , and the Marquis of Mantua into the League , and having tryed them both , they concluded with the Duke of Ferara , to receive him into their League , upon condition that he should maintain two hundred Curassiers at his own charges , in the Colleagues Army , and that he should contribute ten thousand Ducats monethly , for the space of six moneths , towards the payment of the Foot : For which the Confederates were to take him and his State into their protection . After which agreement , a large and stately Palace , which did formerly belong to him in Venice , was restored unto him . But the Treaty was somwhat more difficult with the Marquis of Mantua ; for he desired to be declared Captain General of the League , in Lautrech's absence : To which the Venetians would not consent , in respect of the Duke of Urbine . But at last , Girallimo Zane , Podesta of Verona , being gone to Mantua , in the publique name , to treat of this business , he concluded it without that condition , taking the person , and the State of the Marquis , into the Confederates protection . But Cesar seeing he was to make his party good against so many enemies , and desiring to make his cause appear less dishonest , and by so doing , to sever the King of England perhaps from the rest of the Confederates , he resolved at last , to give the Pope his Liberty . To which purpose , he sent sufficient commissions to the Viceroy , and to Don Hugo di Moncada ; who being dead , the Viceroy concluded the Agreement . The Pope being to leave , according to former Articles , Ostia , Civita Vecchia , and Civita Castellana in the Emperour's possession , and paying the same sum of money , though with some further respite of time : And passing his word , above all things else , that he would not oppose Cesar in the affairs of Naples , nor of Milan . The Colleagues in the beginning of the year one thousand five hundred twenty eight , prepared to make War with most powerful forces both by Land and Sea , and chiefly to fall upon the Kingdom of Naples , as the King of France had long before desired and intended : Wherefore he prest the Venetians that they would encrease their Gallies to the number of twenty four , according to the first capitulations . But they said , they had fully made good their promise with the former sixteen ; because , of these there were eight Bastard Gallies , every one of which went for two Gallies , and that this made very much for the enterprize ; for these might keep and live at Sea in the Winter , and might counterpoise those kind of Vessels whereof the Imperial Fleet consisted ; they excused themselves likewise by the necessity they were in to keep many men of War at Sea , to secure the Navigation of their Gallies of Traffique , from so many Pyrats , with whom the Seas were fester'd ; and yet , that they might not be wanting to the prosperous success of the undertaking , they promised the King , if ( as the commanders advised ) more men were to be raised , they would contribute readily to that expence , which was thought to be very useful , nay requisite ; every one believing for certain , that when the Imperial Army should part from Rome , it would go for Naples . But above all things , it was thought to be of very great concernment , to draw the Pope into their confederacy , which they had the better hopes to do , for that he in his giving an account to the King of France , and to the Venetians ; of his agreement made with the Emperour , did very much excuse himself , as of a thing done out of great necessity , confessing himself to be very much obliged to the Princes of the League , and that he had been severely treated with in all things by the Imperialists . Wherefore the Venetians , after he was out of the Castle , and was come to Orvietto , sent Commissary Luigi Pisani presently thither , who was in the common name , to condole with him for his past sufferings : to testifie how greatly displeased they were at it , and how endeavour some and diligent they had been to procure his Liberty , and how great their joy was to see their desire effected . That the Commonwealth had willingly employd their forces therein , and had been at the expence of maintaining so great an Army , at a time , when they were enforced to keep another Army on foot in Lombardy ; nor had they refused to undergo any whatsoever danger , for the preservation of the dignity of the Apostolique See , and for the particular conveniency and safety of the Popes person ; and that they did still continue in the same readines , and in a great desire to revenge the so hainous injuries done unto him , and to the dignity he represented ; and not to suffer , that the Majesty of Popedom , and the Ecclesiastical State , should for the future be exposed to such danger and indignity , as they saw by experience might easily happen , when the Imperialists had Territories , and powerful Forces in Italy : that it became his great wisdom to foresee , and to provide against so great dangers , and to endeavour by all means possible to keep himself and his successours from falling into such eminent evils , and not to suffer , that the time of his Popedome should be contaminated with the perpetual memory of misery and calamity : That the King of France , the King of England , the Florentines , and the Duke of Milan , were in this , of the same opinion with the Venetian Senate : That a great desire might be seen in them all , not to suffer so great an insolency pass unpunished . That these wicked ones had provoked the anger of man and God against them : That it was not to be doubted , but that justice and innocency would at last prevail ; and that he should gloriously be restored to more then his former greatness : That therefore all the Confederates did desire , and expect with assured hope , that his Holiness , assisting their pious intention by his authority , would , as the head thereof confirm their confederacy , and ratifie once more the things wherein he did formerly joyn with them ; for that , That first agreement ought to be prefer'd before this last , since the first was made by him as Pope , and willingly ; and that he had consented to the last , being compell'd thereunto as a prisoner desirous of Liberty . The King of France made the like Intercession , having sent Monsieur de Longeveille to Rome , to witness unto the Pope his constant will to compell the Emperour Charles by force of Arms to grant those things , which they had propounded unto themselves , as the end of their Confederacy . These addresses were graciously listened unto by the Pope , who returned many thanks unto the King , and to the Senate , seeming to wish much good to these Princes ; but being notwithstanding very irresolute , and doubtfull , or ( as he said ) considering his office , and the condition of the times and troubles , he inclined to neutrallity , and would not so soon commit himself again to the uncertain events of war : suffering himself peradventure to be prevailed with by Cesar's speeches , who had written very civilly with his own hand , seeming willing to adhere to his counsels , and to put the Treaty of Peace into his hand : Or , it may be more likely , that beginning then to think upon those things , which were afterwards discovered , being overcome with an ardent desire to revenge the injuries done to himself and the house of Medici , he had forgotten all other offences , that he might the better resent those ; but he endeavoured by various excuses and delayes to conceal it : For , should he have discovered it , he might have caused such mistrust in Lautrech , as he might likely enough have altered his resolution of advancing to assault the Kingdome of Naples ; which appeared to be onely means of drawing the souldiers out of Rome . But , this his will not being yet revealed , Lautrech , who expected assistance and favour from him , did with more fervency pursue the design against Naples . Therefore , after having tarried long at Bullognia , whither he was come after the agreement made with the Pope , and the Switzers , Dutch , and Gascone Foot , which he expected to reinforce his Army , being come unto him ; he resolved , though it were in the midst of winter , to march with all his men towards Naples ; not being to be disswaded by the many intercedings of the Venetians , who for the security of their own affairs , for the new stirrings of the Dutch Foot , and for the service of the Florentines , and Duke of Milan's Confederates , desired , that the Army might not be carried into parts so far off , as it might not be ready upon any occasion to assist all the rest : but Lautrech , being constant to his resolution , went by the way of Remaga , and La Marca , thinking it better for the conveniency of Victuals , and intending to pass by the way of Tronto into the Kingdome of Naples , whether the Venetian Forces were sent before ; being divided into two parts , the one of which was led on by Valerio Orsino , and Commissary P●sant , and Camillo Orsino , and Pietro Pesaro followed with the other ; and in their march they took Civitella , Sulmena , and many other Towns , of l' Abruzze , which yielded of their own good will. There were in the Venetian Army some Troups of Albanesi Horse , to the number of 500 , who were commanded by Andrea Ciurano , a noble Venetian , who amongst the rest won great praise in all actions , were very serviceable to our Army , and as much the contrary to our enemy , and a terrour to all the country . When all the souldiers were assembled , and the whole Army mustered , near the Town San Termo , it was found to consist of about thirty Thousand Foot , of a good number of Horse , and of all other things requisite for whatsoever enterprise . Therefore the Prince of Orange , and the Marquis Guasto , much troubled at the danger which they saw their affairs were in , in the Kingdome of Naples , did at last , though not without much adoe , draw all their men out of Rome , which was much furthered by twenty Thousand Duckets which the Pope gave to the Imperial Commanders , ( though under some other pretence ) whereby they were inabled to give some pay to the Dutch Foot , who were more unwilling then the rest to depart . But the whole Army was not above fourteen Thousand Foot , their numbers being much lessened by the Plague that was in Rome , and by the going away of many souldiers loaded with prey . So as the Pope , being partly free of that oppression ( which made him proceed with some more reservedness towards the Confederates ) began to treat more freely with them , and to discover part of his thoughts . He sent the Archbishop Sepontino to Venice , to demand the immediate delivery up unto him of the Cities of Cervia , and Ravenna ; and the Bishop of Pistoia to France , to the King ( whom he had held in hand till then , with hopes of renewing the League ) to excuse himself for not being able to satisfie his desire in declaring himself ; not being able by reason of his weakness to think of any thing but Peace ; to which purpose he sent the same Bishop as his Nuntio into Spain , to treat thereof with Cesar , in which message he mingled some complaints against the Venetians , for having taken , and still detained some Towns belonging to the Church . The Venetian Senate were very much troubled at this the Pope's request , not so much for the thing it self , as that they knew , being made at such a time , and after so importunate a manner , it shewed clearly , that the Pope sought an occasion to alienate himself wholly from them : for , it stood not with reason , that while all things were in such disorder , and that many of the Ecclesiastick Towns were yet in the Imperialists hand , they should rashly quit those Towns. Yet some were so fully resolved , not to loose the Pope upon any whatsoever conditions , as they maintained , that howsoever , the Pope was to be gratified ; and for the rest , to rely upon his word ; hoping that he would never abandone the Commonwealths Interest . This business being discuss'd in the Senate , Dominico Trevisano , a man of great authority , as well for the dignity of being one of St. Mark 's Procurators , as for his long experience , spoke , as is said , to this effect . Our proceedings in these last wars have hetherto been such , as , if we do not go astray , and do not contaminate the sincerity and generosity , which hath accompanied them , they will remain , of perpetual glorious memory to posterity . For we have wisely , constantly , and religioussy defended , and maintained the Liberty of Italy , and the Grandezza and reputation of the Church of Rome : not abandoning our own interests , nor having done any thing in respect thereof , which was not just and laudable . We are desired by the Pope , to deliver up unto him the cities of Cervia and Ravenna , whereinto we put our men at such time as he was in greatest danger and trouble , that the Imperialists might not possess themselves thereof , to which purpose we put our Garrisons into them , to preserve them from the common enemy . Whether to give the Pope satisfaction herein , be just , advantagious for the State , and for our affairs , and suting with the present condition of the times , or no , may easily be discerned by any one , who delights not in deceiving himself , and who will measure the present result with reason , not with passion , I will not inlarge my self now upon the right , and pretentions wee have to these Cities ; I believe they be true and good . But I will say , we must consider things in the condition they are in , not in that they ought to be : Therefore it will be sufficient to say , that when we sent our men , and our Commanders into these Cities , they were in the Churches possession ; and they were guarded and defended by us , with an intention of preserving them , not of possessing them . It will therefore agree very well with that untainted fidelity , wherewith this Commonwealth hath alwayes proceeded , to restore that which we would take , it is true , thinking it belonged to another , though it were , or ought to have been ours . But set this respect aside , ( though it be of no small esteem in so religious and so well instituted a Common-wealth as this of ours ) let us consider , I beseech you , whether it be a usefull advice or no ; whether it be a resolution well squared out to these times , to detain these cities now any longer . The war is hotter then ever , and the event thereof very doubtfull : wherein , if ( to the misfortune of the Italians ) the Imperialists prevail , who know's not , in how many dangers , and troubles we must be continually ; having many potent enemies at hand , and but few friends . Therefore all our thoughts , all our endeavours should now aim at our confirming the forces of the League , by driving the Emperours forces out of Italy , at the establishing Francisco Sforza in the Dukedome of Milan , at giving a particular King to the Neapolitans ; upon which things the true safety and establishment of our State on terra ferma doth depend , which hath been so long floating , and is still exposed to great danger . And what is of more moment to attain unto these advantagious ends , then the Popes favour ? what can be more prejudicial then to have him against us ? Why do you think it is , that Cesar doth with such earnestness , and such humanity endeavour his friendship , unless it be that he finds clearly it is his surest foundation for greatness in Italy ? And shall we be aiding and assisting to this desire of our Enemies , whereas we ought to labour all that we can to break their designs ? And yet it is most certain , that if we adde this ill satisfaction to the inclination which the Pope begins to have to Cesars proceedings , we shall make him to fall upon some prejudicial Agreement unto the League , and particularly prejudicial unto our Commonwealth , which is most concern'd therein : When on the contrary , by gratifying the Pope in this his desire , we may hope , nay rather be assured , to sever him from the Emperour , and win him to side with us . And say this succeed not , we shall assuredly set●ce him in that neutrality , wherein he acquainted us he would continue , unless he were compell'd to the contrary by some urgent necessity . We ought to endeavour that he be thrust upon this necessity by some bad behaviour of the Imperialists , as it may very well fall out he may be ; but shun , by all means , giving him occasion to do so ; which will redound to our prejudice . Which we may assure our selves of , if we will reflect upon the many calamities , whereinto we were led not many years ago by the like accident , and through the too great desire of preserving these Cities ; the names whereof I wish may not prove fatal , and as it were , the original of many troubles to our Commonwealth . The memory hereof is so fresh , and so unfortunate , as such an acquisition ought at all times to be abhorr'd by us . Is this the first time that occasion hath been offer'd us , amidst the so great revolution of the Affairs of Italy , to possess our selves of these Cities ? Have we not been often invited thereunto of late years by the French ? And if we will remember well , we shall find , we have formerly had both better opportunity and juster occasion to do it ; both when the Pope hath had bad success , and in the vacancy of the Popedom ; and when he shew'd himself to be an Enemy to the State : Yet this very Senate hath always wisely dispised such invitations , esteeming the loss certain , and the benefit of such an acquisition but seeming . And we ought now to continue the rather in the same opinion , for that this small addition to our State , if we were sure to keep in free and peaceable possession of these Cities , it doth either block up the way of advancing to greater and more noble acquisitions , or doth make it more difficult ; for if we succeed well in the business of Naples , ( as we may hope to do ) if the Pope declare himself for the League , or at least appear not an Enemy to it , we shall recover many Towns in the parts about Puglia , which belong unto us by articles ; which both by the condition of the Country , by the conveniency of Havens , and for the affection of those people towards our Commonwealth , do in themselves , and in hopes of greater matters , deserve to be esteemed by us equal with whatsoever other acquisition the Commonwealth can make . But I beseech you , how do you think the King of France , or the King of England will interpret our refusal , or prolonging the delivery of Cervia and Ravenna to the Pope , they being required by him ? Doth not the King of England profess that he engageth himself in this War , only in regard of the Church and Pope , as being desirous to preserve the name which he hath gotten of being Defender of the Faith ? And the King of France , to whom ( as we have lately understood from our Embassadour ) the Pope hath intimated that he will enter into the League if he have these Towns restored , what will he think of us , if he shall see that we do neglect the so important Interests of the common Confederacy ? and yet it is in the friendship and assistance of these Princes that we must place our hopes . We shall assuredly be drawn by their entreaty , and by necessity , to do that which now we shall deny to do ; and yet shall we lose all our thanks for this action from the Pope ? from whom we may expect so many favours , and so much advantage , and lose the praise of having defended the Dignity , and State of the Church , to which our Commonwealth hath always aspired ? And to say nothing of what hath been done by our Fore-fathers , famous and worthy actions , have not we our selves even now been at very great expence , and hazarded our men to so many dangers , to free the Pope out of prison , and to drive the Imperialists out of the Churches Dominions ? Who will certainly have a fair pretence to keep those Towns which are in their hands , when they shall see the same done by us ; since by our example they may cloak their designs with some excuse and seeming honesty . But since I have heard those that are of a contrary opinion object more against the unseasonableness of the time , then against the thing it self ; let us confider I beseech you , whether being to do it , it be not better for us to do it now , then to defer it to another time , and to another occasion . Really I cannot see what more advantage can be hoped for from the resignation of those Towns then that which is now propounded , since the Popes friendship can never make more for our advantage , then at the present , when it lies in his power either to further or obstruct our good success in the Kingdom of Naples , according as he shall shew himself favourable , or an Enemy to the League . But if the affairs of War shall prove amiss , as the worst is always to be feared ; ( for the end of War doth often differ from the beginning ) nay I will say more , let what will happen , if Cesar and the King of France shall agree , ( as we very well know what Cesar hath often said , that though he should lose the Kingdom of Naples intirely , it will be in his power to re-have it , whilst he hath so good a pawn in his hands as the Kings Sons ) What will be our condition , when we shall be abandon'd by the King of France , have the King of Spain our Enemy , the Pope so far from befriending us , that he will not be well satisfied with us , and perhaps necessitated by contracts made with other Princes ( as it fell out in the times of Julio and of Leo ) to prosecute , and offend us ? The fortune of the Common-wealth is not yet so well settled after so many storms , as that we ought to lanch forth into the same Sea , without fear of more dangers . We by the good advice of temporizing have even in our greatest adversities , not only saved , but recovered our Commonwealth , and her ancient Dignity , more then we could have done by force of Arms. We may also hope for more prosperous success in the future , if we walk in the same way . But howsoever we ought always to endeavour to carry our selves so in all our actions , as though better fortune may peradventure be wish'd for to our Common-wealth , yet it may not be wish'd that this Senate had been wiser . These words wrought much upon the Senators , though most of them were formerly of another opinion . Wherefore Luigi Mocenico , who was one of the chief of the Colledg , who had advised the Senate to dismiss the Popes Nuntio , with an express negative , standing up , spoke thus . If we shall regulate our thoughts and our opinions , according to the various interpretations that may be given them , and not according to reason , we shall proceed so diversly , and with such uncertainty in all our affairs , as we shall make chance the guide of our counsels : But certainly , our actions have been such , and such our intentions towards the common good , and particularly towards the Apostolique See , as there is no cause to doubt our faith and sincerity : Have we seized upon the Cities of Cervia and Ravenna by force , or rest them from the obedience of the Church , to bring them under our Dominion ? Is it not well known , that being sought unto for help by the Governour of Ravenna , and knowing what danger that City was in , of falling into the Imperialists hands , at a time when we had so many other expences upon our hands , we did resolve first to assist it with monies , and then with men ? And at last , to the end that things might be better governed withi● , and that the inward disorders might not encrease the dangers without , the City it self desiring it by an express Embassadour , and the Apostolical Legate being therewith content , sent a magistrate of our own thither , that he might be of more authority , and might better attend the Cities preservation . The same manner was used at Cervia : If we shall be blamed for these things , which deserve praise , what is to be said more , but that innocence cannot be alwaies safe from the malice of men ? If any one shall think , that to avoid calumny , we should hasten the delivery of these Towns , which would not only be dangerous to us , but prejudicial to the Apostolique Se●● certainly such do more value appearances then the real essence of affairs . The Pope desires that we may presently resigne up these Cities : It is not very hard to know , but very troublesome to consider , with what intention , and with what justice this request is made : The Imperialists are masters of the principal strong Holds in the Ecclesiastical State , which they have forced the Pope to assigne over unto them , as a reward for their persidiousness , and for the ruine of miserable Rome : The Pope being yet out of his Throne , with very weak forces , experience shews us what respect these barbarous people bear to his person , and to his affairs : The War is hotter then ever in Italy , the whole estate of businesse various , uncertain , subject to many accidents and alterations ; and in so great confusion of all things , only we shall be a rule unto them , in what redounds to our manifest prejudice . These considerations may make us believe , that rumours are not spread abroad in vain , of new practises of agreement held in hand between the Pope and the Emperour ; not to procure peace , but to kindle new Wars , and raise more troubles in Italy . To find some appearing reasons to do this , the Pope being desirous ( not to say resolved ) to forgo the King of France , and us , though he may have known us in his greatest calamity to have been his truest and most affectionate friends , and lovers of the dignity of that holy See ; propounds new things now , at such a time , and in such a manner , as he knows cannot be granted , that he may thereby pick an occasion to effect his desires , which are bent , as may be seen , to satisfie his own particular affections , and to vindicate the private injuries which he thinks he hath received from the Florentines ; and not upon the common good , not upon the liberty of Italy , not upon the exaltation of the Church : In which case , our condition will be too hard , who have undergone so much labour , been at so great expence , and run so many hazards , not having received any good at all thereby : But to be , as it were , reprehended for it , and by severe command enforced to forgo that which ought to be ours , and which , if we should now deliver up , ought either to be acknowledged from our liberality , or with our rights thereunto preserved ; or at least , we ought to be secured , that to our loss and scorn , it should not be usurped by others , who have no claim at all thereunto , but think all things lawful , which is possible to be effected by force : It is most certain , that if the Pope , whom we do not find to be so careful of our good , as we have been of his safety , shall now receive these Cities from us , before we come to a good and firm universal peace ; laying aside any thought of our Interests , and measuring things only according to his own particular ends , he will , when we shall hereafter come to lay down Arms , make all Articles of Agreement , either the harder , or the more disadvantagious for us . I might with justice and honesty propound , but much more according to the reason of State , that we , who have been in peaceable and lawful possession of these Cities , for the space of a hundred years , and who have new built one of them at our own expence , should make use of the Popes troubles , as others have done , and in our own right , rather then by doing injury to any other , retain what is become , and what ought to be ours , with an intention of never restoring it : and this so much the rather , for that we possess'd these Cities when the Pope was parted from the League ; whereby we have new pretences added to our old ones : and for that ( as it is very true ) Pope Adrian , this man's predecessor , a man of pious and upright intentions , did promise to restore the possession of these Cities to us , knowing that they did of right belong unto our Commonwealth , which came thereby not by fraud , nor by taking them from the Church , but by just right , and by the disposal of those who were Lords thereof . Moreover , it may be said , that this very Pope's example may seem to invite us to esteem all things as null , which were agreed upon with Julio the second , in times of our greatest necessity : since he denies that to be of any validity , which was formerly agreed upon by the Colledge of Cardinals , and by his consent , with the Duke of Ferrara , concerning the Cities of Modena and Regio ; saying , That he is not bound to make that good now , when he may use his free Will , which he then confirmed , being forced by necessity . But I am far from councelling , or from going about to perswade this Senate , to do any thing , which may even in the least appearance , seem to differ from its ancient , and laudable Custom and Institution , of proceeding with great sincerity , faith , and religion : I say only , that in a business of such importance , we ought to proceed with much temper , and with mature advice ; for otherwise , goodness will become folly . Are these Cities to be restored unto the Church ? Let it be done ; but at such a time , and in such a manner , as we may have some better security , that our pious intentions towards the Apostolique See may have its true effect , and that others may not hope to usurp it ; so as we may not encrease their strength , who will use it against us , and so as we may enjoy our State with such quietness , as is by us desired , and whereof we never were the first disturbers . Now as the Popes authority and means may be of chiefest importance above all other things , to bring these things to pass , so can there be no greater spur to make him use his power therein , and to make him take an opportunity to do it , then his desire to re-have these Cities ; the assignation whereof , will be a means whereeby our Commonwealth may come to universal Pea●e , upon fairer , and more advantagious conditions . Neither do I much consider the reason which is urged to prove that this is the true means of arriving thereat , to wit , by gratifying the Pope , to draw him to be on our side : to which purpose , I pray you let us weigh a little better , not what we would have , but what reason tells us we may look for . If the service which in all these hard times we have hitherto done the Pope , hath not been able to impress one thought of our affairs in him , which we see he is rather ready to prejudice , then to secure ; what hopes is there , that that which he thinks it is our duty to do , should work more upon him ? And if his desire of Revenge , and of restoring his Family to their ancient Greatness in their Country , be so prevalent with him , as it hath made him forget the grievous and abominable injury which he hath received from the Imperialists , how can you think that any reason can do good upon him ? Moreover , Say it be true , that ( as it hath been said ) we are now to put a greater valuation upon the Pope's friendship , because he may favour the League , at this present , in the affairs of Naples ; truly I do not see what assistance he can give to this enterprize , he having neither money nor men , and the enterprize requiring present assistance : But on the contrary , things appear to me to be so fairly begun , and that there is such fair hopes of better success , as any Treaty we shall make with the Pope , or Emperour , will be for our advantage by the prolonging of time : and it may be , time will make the Pope himself see his errour , as we may verily believe it will be acknowledged by the Kings of France and England , so as his endeavours will be of no validity with them , when they shall see that they have been with reason refused by us . The Senators minds were much affected with what these two had said , some inclining to the one , some unto the other ; but at last , they resolved to return this answer to the Pope . That the Senate had always been desirous of such a peace , as might be good for the common service and safety , and for the exaltation of the Church , and that therefore they would willingly listen unto any conditions of agreement : but withal , they must look to the accomodation of other difficulties ; wherefore they would send an express Embassadour , who might treat of the business propounded by the Archbishop Sipontino , and of all things else , whereby they might witness their good will , and Gaspero Contarini was forthwith chosen for this Embassie . But the Pope being no ways satisfied with this answer , persisted more earnestly in the same demand , and Count Guido Rangone , and Cavalier Cassale being sent to him by Lautrech , to appease him , they could not only not do any good upon him , but he made them be told in plainer terms then formerly , that if those Towns were not restored unto him , he would not only not declare for the League ( as he was daylie desired to do ) but he must be forced to joyn with the Imperialists : and he made almost the same thing be said by his Nuntio to the King : but clearer evidences did afterwards appear of this his inclination ; for he had sent an express Nuntio into Spain , to treat with Cesar , though he said , he had given him commission to treat only of agreement , and of universal peace ; which if Cesar should be averse unto , he should denounce war against him , as the other Confederates had done But whilst these things were in hand , the Cesarean Army was already come to the confines of the Kingdom of Naples , and the Commanders , with some difference of opinion , treated how they were to manage the War : Some were of opinion , of which Marquis Guasto was the forwardest . That they ought to march to where Lautrech was with the French Army , and to use all means to come to a day of Battel with him ; and many things made for this , as , that the Confederates forces were as yet divided , the number of their foot was more then those that were with Lautrech ; the risings which were every day made by those of the kingdom in favour of the French , the scarcity of monies in the Cesarean Army , and the tumults which by reason thereof were begun to be made by the Dutch foot ; through which things , it being to be feared that the loss of the Kingdom would certainly ensue , it seemed good advice to hazard the fortune of a Battel , wherein there was as much hope as danger : and if they should beat the French Army , the Towns which they had taken , would soon become theirs , and the Kingdom of Naples would be in a very sure condition . But oth●rs maintained to the contrary , it would be more safely , and more wisely done , to quarter themselves somwhere , whereby the strength of situation , and by the conveniency of victuals , they might not easily be driven out by the Enemy ; and staying there , they might observe the Enemies ways , and govern themselves accordingly ; and that if the Army of the League should prosper , they might march with all their forces to the defence of the City of Naples ; upon the preservation or loss whereof , the event of the whole War did depend . That it was said that the Prince of Melfie , and Fabritio Maramoldo , were coming with many souldiers , and with many of the Country to meet them , and to receive them , when they should be come nearer Naples ; by whose numbers , their Armies being encreased , they might doubtlesly stand the Enemy , and hinder their Designs . That it was the Duty of an Army , which did defend a Country assaulted by powerful forces , to spin out time , for time brings often great and unlooked for advantages . That it was to be believed , the Enemies Army wanted not for disorders , which were likely to be the greater , for that the Interests of the Confederate Princes were different , and oft times contrary . That nothing was less governed by wisdom , and good counsel , then the event of Battels . That nothing could be done more worthy the fame and experience of so many gallant Commanders as were in that Army , then to hold the enemy in hand by several pieces of cunning , and endeavour to make them moulder away by time and sufferings , which might easily happen in the French Army , as had been proved by many late examples . Nor was it to be doubted , but that the Neapolitans would furnish the Camp with so much monies as would suffice to satisfie the Dutch Foot , till such time as the pay was come , which was already on the way from Spain , whereby the whole Army might be kept together for a goodwhile , and hope to do better things . These reasons having the approbation of Alarsone , who was very stiff in that opinion , prevailed . It was therefore resolved to advance , but slowly and securely , and to enter into the Terra di Lav●ro , that they might be near the City of Naples . But the Army being encamped at Troja , & staying there to make provision of victuals , and to learn news of the Enemy , Lautrech ( as the French are generally more bold and resolute ) resolved upon what the Enemy refused to doe ; which was , to find them out , and to fight them ; being thereunto chiefly moved , as he said afterwards , for fear lest the Army which was paid from France , might suddenly dissolve , and lose what had been already won , because the King did already appear plainly to be weary of so vast expences , and that his Officers , being variously affected , were negligent in taking care for provisions . He was likewise perswaded thereunto , out of great hope of victory ; The Marquis of Saluzzo being already joyned with him , and expecting daily , choise of Foot from the Venetians and Florentines . On the contrary , the Imperialists , though their numbers were not much inferiour , yet their prowess was much diminished ; partly through great sickness , partly through the luxury which they for so many moneths had lived in ; whereby their bodies & their mindes being weakned , and grown effeminate , they had almost lost their Gallantry . Moreover being used to live licentiously , they did not observe Military order and discipline , as they ought to have done . Lautrech did like wise much exceed the Enemy in Horse , and train of Artillery , so as it seemed he did not without reason hope , to shorten and secure the victory , and the acquisition of that whole State , by a day of Battel . The Emperours Army hearing of Lautrech's approach , were gone out of Troja , and had quartered themselves upon the leaning of a Hill , not far off ; whereunto Lautrech being already come very nigh , although the Florentine nor Venetian foot were not come to him , he resolved to put his Army in Battel array , and to face the Enemy ; defying him , and provoking him , by many Cannon sho● , which he made against their Camp. But the Imperialists being but little indamaged thereby , by reason of the height of their scituation , resolved not to joyn Battel , but keeping within their quarters , sent out only some Horse and Harquebusiers , to skirmish with the French ; who still advancing , and winning ground , got into a situation equal with the Enemy , from whence they might prejudice their Camp with their Artillery . But those who went out afterwards to skirmish in much greater numbers , not being able to keep Lautrech from winning the Hill , the Enemy resolved to retreat , and to quarter on the other side of Troja , towars Nocera . But understanding not long after , that Horatio Baglione was come to the Leagues Camp , with a great many Florentines , all of them expert Souldiers ; and that Camillo Orsino , and Commissary Pisano , were expected the next day with the Venetian forces , they quitted l' Abruzzo , and marched straight forwards towards Naples , following their first advice , & pl●cing the total end of the business , and their hopes of maintaining that State , in the defence of that City : and retayning only the Spanish and Dutch foot , about 10000 in number , they applied themselves diligently to providing the City with victuals . Lautrech finding that he could not draw the Enemy to Battel , which they had so manifestly refused , went about to make himself Master of the Country , and not to leave any Town untaken behind him which was the Enemies , till he should come , before the walls of Naples . Wherefore understanding that the Prince was entred into Melsi , with a very strong Garrison of Souldiers , he sent Pietro Navarro with the Gascoigne foot , and Baglione with the Souldiers of the black Band , to take it ; by whom the Town was play'd upon , taken , and sack'd : and at the same time , Commissary P●sani , with two thousand Italian foot , took the Town of Ascoli , and then joyned suddenly again with Lautrech , to whom Barleti , Trani , and ot●er adjoyning Towns , did quickly yeild ; some being moved by what had befallen Melsi ; others , by the love they bore to the French , and by their being weary of the Spanish Government ; so as in all Puglia , only the Town of Manfredonia held for the Spaniards . Wherefore Lautrech leaving 2000 Venetian foot , one hundred Curassiers , and two hundred light Horse to besiege that City , and to keep those others which he had taken , march'd with all the rest of the Army towards Naples : all Towns coming in apace unto him by which he past . At last , resolving to besiege it , as thinking it the safest , and most successful way , whereby to get the City , he encamped himself within near about a mile of the Walls , having taken up his Head-quarters , together with the greatest strength of his men , at Poggio Reale , in a strong situation , and proper to keep the besieged from many conveniencies . At the same time , the Venetian Fleet being reinforced at Corfu , and put in order , after the prejudice they had undergone at Sardignia , was come into the Rivers of Puglia , consisting of sixteen Gallies , under the command of Commissary Moro ; for General Lando was gone to the Island of Candia , to appease some commotions which were raised in the Territories of Canea , by the country people . Six Towns in Puglia belonged to the Venetians by the agreement of the League , which they had formerly been possess'd of , to wit , Ottranto , Brandizzo , Monopoli , Pulignan , Mola , and Trani : Therefore the Venetians were more diligent in pursuing this enterprize , having to boot with their Gallies , divers other armed Vessels , of sundry sorts ; and their hopes of good success were much encreased , to boot with the forces and reputation of the League , by the love which those people bore to the Commonwealth ; so as upon the Fleets arrival , Monopoli and Trani yeilded presently to them , and a good inclination was found in the rest to do the like . Manfredonia had somwhat a better Garrison in her , and the Citizens were not so well affected to the State ; wherefore Almoro Moresini , Captain of the Gulph , went with some of the Gallies to the reducing thereof , whither Camillo Orsino was also gone with some land forces : Whilst they were encamped about the walls , Ranu●io Farnese sallyed out with two hundred Horse , and Girollimo Cremona with two hundred foot , against which Andrea Ciurano advanced boldly with his Stradiotte Horse , and after many hours skirmish , put them to flight , and drove them into the Town , killing some , and taking other some prisoners , in which action Ciurano won much praise , and made good the opinion which was conceived of his valour and skill , by reason of other egregious deeds ; and chiefly , by his having chased George Reynes , a personage of great renown , near Taranto ; and by having taken the Governour of the Town : but this his glory soon ended , for falling grievously sick by reason of his much pains taken in the Militia , he died , being much beloved by the Souldiers , and valued by the Commanders , for his liberality , carriage , and military discipline . Commissary Moro was before Brandizzo , who play'd upon the Castle , which was yet held by the Imperialists with a good Garrison , though the Town was already surrendred ; this battery was recommended to the particular care of Bernardo Segredo , a young man of much ingenuity and courage , who had brought it to such a condition , as men being already landed to give the assault , it was thought the enemy could not hold out long . But Lautrech , whose orders the Venetian commanders had commission from the Senate to observe , sending for the Gallies to Naples , made him quit the enterprize , and give over the hoped for victory . Phillippino Doria was already come to Naples with eight Gallies ; but these not being sufficient to keep the City from being victuall'd by Sea , and it being likewise thought that they could not be safe there , if the enemy should send forth their armed Vessels which were in the Haven , Lautrech had continually solicited the Venetian Commanders , to come as soon as they could , and joyn with Doria's Gallies , to secure them , and to straiten the siege yet more . Such were the proceedings in the Kingdom of Naples ; but the Venetians were busied with other affairs of no less importance : for Henry Duke of Brunswick , after many rumours of his coming , being very much solicited by Charls and Ferdinand , to pass into Italy , and to enter Lombardy , to divert the forces of the League from the enterprize of Naples ; which Kingdom being in great danger , he saw he could not succour by any way better ; passing from Trent into Valledragi , was entred into the Territories of Verona , and had brought with him about twelve thousand foot , with whom it was said , that Antonio da Leva was to joyn , who was already come into the field with eight thousand foot , that they might joyntly fall upon the Town in the State of Venice , which Brunswick had denounced war against , having with much vanity , and very ridiculously , challenged the Duke thereof , Andrea Gritti , a man of fourscore years of age , to fight a single Duel with him : But the Senate was not wanting in diligence , to arm themselves ; they designed to raise an Army of twelve thousand foot , of which , four thousand to be Switzers , to which purpose they sent monies into Switzerland , and desired the King of France to further this their Levy by his authority : They likewise brought great store of light Horse from Greece , and from Dalmatia , and recalled the Duke of Urbine from Marc d' Ancona : And to the end that their own State might not be bereft of defence , whilst they went to defend the States of others , they commanded him to view all their Cities and Forts of greatest importance , to put good garrisons into them , and to do whatsoever else he should judge might make most for their safety : then they chose divers select Gentlemen , whom they entrusted with the particular charge of the chief Cities : Girollimo Diedo was sent with one hundred and fifty foot to Treviso . Pietro Sagredo with as many to Padua . Zaccheria Orio , Phillippo Correro , Allessandro Donato , Ambr●gio Contarini , Ioseppe Badoero , Lorenzo Lanudo , Agostino Canale , and Almoro Barbaro , were sent to Verona with 25 souldiers apiece , wherewith they were to guard the gates , and places of greatest importance . These preparations were judged worthy consideration in France ; wherefore they likewise prepared to send powerfull Forces into Italy , which were to be commanded by Monsi ur de St. Paul , one of the house of Burbone , a personage highly esteemed for his birth , and other honourable endowments , but not much experienced in war : and as it proved afterwards , not very fortunate in this enterprise . But these provisions proved too late for the present occasion ; for the Duke of Brunswick , finding himself strong enough , designed to fall upon some of the Commonwealths Cities , being the more encouraged so to do , because , at his first arrival , Peschiera , Rivoltella , and some other Towns neighbouring upon the Lake of Garda , yielded unto him . But the Duke of Urbine who was at Verona , diligently observing Brunswicks marches , prevented his designes , and went presently to Brescia , where he augmented the Garrison ; and from thence to Bergamo , putting many of the Inhabitants of those valleys , who were very faithfull to the Venetian interest , into the City ; and begirting the city with trenches and outworks , put it in a posture of defence . Moreover , he cunningly made the men of those parts propound treaties of agreement , and giving of monies ; wherein they spun out time , to the end , that by retarding Brunswick's march , more opportunity might be had to secure the principal places : wherein there being good store of Light-horse , they infested the Dutch Camp by sallying out , and disturb'd their Victuals : And amongst these , Geralamo da Canale did very good service , with five hundred Crabats , which he had brought with him out of Dalmatia . So as Brunswick , falling short of his hoped for success , and being incommodated for victuals , after having according to the barbarous and cruel custome of that Nation , ruined the Country ; and burnt many noble edifices , went out of the Venetian Confines , and came into the State of Milan , where he was met by Antonio da Leva , who hearing of his arrival , was past over the Ada , to joyn with him in some enterprise . Wherefore both of them repassing over the Ada , they went to encamp before Lodi , from whence the Duke of Milan was gone a little before , being advertised of the enemies approach , by Gabrielle Veniero , the Venetian Embassadour ; and leaving a good number of men in that city , he came , by the Venetians advice to Brescia . But the Venetian souldiers , who were in Lodi , and who were commanded by Paolo Sforza , the Dukes bastard brother , having valliantly withstood many assaults , repuls'd the enemy . Wherefore Brunswick , not having much money to maintain the Army longer , finding that he had spent much time in vain , began to be aware of his idle thoughts , whereunto he had , out of vain glory , and hopes of Booty , been perswaded by Ferdinando d' Austria ; who minding more his brother's advantage , then the success of the business , had earnestly perswaded him to pass into Italy , and without thinking of advancing further , to enter into the Kingdome of Naples , as he had at first purposed to do ; he went by the way of the Lake of Como , to return to Germany , being pursued by il Conte di Giazzo , and by Mercurio Bua : who issuing out of Bergamo , fell upon his Reer , but did not much prejudice the enemy , because they were too late aware of their departure . Yet many of the Dutch , who in great numbers parted from the Camp , were ransak'd and cut in pieces by the country people . The besieged in Naples were much troubled to hear of the dissolution of the Dutch Foot ; being thereby bereaved of the onely relief wherein their safety lay . For but a little before they had with bad success attempted to beat the Galleys of Philippo Doria , that they might have the way open by Sea , since they could come by no victualls by land ; Lautrech having possess'd himself of Pazzuolo , and of the neighbouring places . The Imperiall Commanders were likewise herewith much molested ; for , understanding that the Venetian Fleet was suddenly to come into those Seas , they knew their danger would be the greater , and their remedy harder . Therefore being resolved to prevent the Enemy , they determined to put out from the Haven with 6 Galleys , and many other armed Vessels , and to assault Doria's Galleys ; and were so assured of Victory ( as they thought ) as the Marquis Guasto , Don Hugo and other chief Commanders , went aboard those Galleys , as to an assured Triumph : And having joyfully dined at the Island of Capri , they went to assault Doria , who lay with his Galleys upon the coast of Amalsi , near Capo d' Orto : being perswaded that the Genueses being terrified with this spectacle , and with the unexpected assault , would either run away , or , that if they would joyn battel with them , though upon disadvantage ; that through the Vallour of the Spanish Souldiers , which were the very best , pick'd out of the whole Army , they should obtain certain and glorious victory . But the business fell out much otherwise ; for , neither was Doria affrighted at the sight of the enemy , he being a man very well experienced in Maritime affairs ; nor came the assault unexpected ; he having been so timely advertised thereof , as that he had opportunity to prepare for it , and to reinforce his Fleet with souldiers which were sent unto him from the Camp by Lautrech : So as , resolving to wait the Imperialists coming , and not to refuse battel , when he first saw the enemy appear , he devided his forces , and with 4 Galley's made boldly towards them , causing the other two , which were commanded by Lomelino , to fall off at the same time to seaward , as if they fled away ; but with orders to tack about , and assault the Imperialists on the Flanck and Poupe , whilest they were busied in the fight . Which counsel being wisely taken , and well pursued by the Captain and his Genueses , who were very well verss'd in all things which belonged to Sea , had such good success , as two of the enemies Galleys fell into Doria's hands , two were sunck , and the other two being shrewdly shattered , saved themselves with much adoe by flight , the Marquis of Guasto , Asconio Colonna , and other Commanders were taken prisoners ; Don Hugo , Cesare Feramosca , and most of the souldiers which were in the Gallies were slain ; whereby the City of Naples was deprived of her best and valiantest defendants . General Lando came this mean while to the shores of Naples with 20 Gallies , who being likewise come for the business of Puglia , and having tarried in the Gulf of Massa , had already taken all the Towns appertaining to the Venetians , as Trani , Mola , Puglignan , Monopli , Otranto , and Brandizzo ; the Castles of Brandizzo remaining only in the Imperialists power ; Commissary Augustino da Mula being left to guard them . The arrival of the Venetian General was of great advantage to the French , and as prejudicial to the Enemy ; for leaving six Gallies at Gaetta , and as many at Cume , he scowred the Rivers neighbouring upon Naples , with the rest , from Capanella to Massa , blocking up the Sea so , as he suffer'd not any vessel to enter with victuals to the Besieged . The Venetian Gallies did likewise possess themselves of some places where the Mills were , which grownd corn for the City , so as the corn which they had yet lest , could not be made into bread , but being deliver'd out unto the Souldiers ungrownd , was either eaten by them in po●tage , or baked in pans . On the other side , the Venetian Fleet was of great advantage to their friends ; for it furnished their Camp with victuals from Sea , whereof , by reason of the great number of useless people who flock to the Camp ( for the dearth that was that year generally throughout all Italy ) and by the carelesness of the Commanders , there was great scarcity in the Camp. And Monsieur ae Barbasi , who brought monies from France with him to pay the Souldiers , meeting with great impediments by the Imperialists , who had block'd all the ways , so as that he was fain to take a great circuit about , was met by divers of the Venetian Generals men , whom he on purpose had landed , to assist Barbasi , against Don Ferrante Gonsagae , who was come with both Horse and Foot out of Naples to intercept the supply of monies ; and by their means , together with some others that were sent from the Camp , both Venetians and Florentines , led on by Valerio Ursino , and Hugo ●e Pepoli , he repuls'd the Enemy ; but Hugo being too forward in pursuit of them , was taken Prisoner . Thus far the affairs of the League went on prosperously , and with great hopes of putting a speedy end to the War , by the acquisition of the whole Kingdom of Naples ; but now apparent signs grew , not only of their declination , but even of their ruine : As it fortune could not long favour the French in Italy , to whom she had so long shew'd her self therein an Enemy . Their Army fell into sore and sudden sicknesses , whereunto many causes did concur . As the influence of the Heavens , which had this year occasioned many pestiferous diseases in all pats ; the season of the year , which being in the moneth of August , was made the worse , by the disorders committed by the Souldiers , in eating great store of fruit . But especially the badness of the air , which was become unwholesom , by reason of the waters , which being diverted for several moneths from their ordinary course , did overflow almost all parts about their Quarters . Which put Lautrech into great straits , finding inconveniences on all sides , and great doubts and difficulties ▪ in either continuing the Siege , ( the commenc'd inconveniences considered ) or in inlarging his Camp. He was advised by almost all his Captains , to carry the Souldiers into the neighbouring Towns , and by dividing them , to keep the mallady from spreading farther , and that the sick might have the better means aff●rded them of cure . And truly the Army was brought into such a condition , as necessity seemed to force him to such a resolution ; the rather , for that the Sea being still block'd up , he might sufficiently incommodate the Enemy , though he inlarged his quarters . But on the other side , Lautrech was greatly grieved to see a Victory escape his hands , which was almost won : For if he should enlarge his quarters , he knew , that the Imperialists , who did abound in Horse , would by their coming abroad , finde some wayes open , to provide against their Incoveniencies . He understood by Simione Romano , whom he had sent into Calavria , that all things succeeded well there , that all those people did surrender , out of their particular affection to the name of France ; that the Towns , and Havens in Puglia were fallen into the Venetians hands : that the Abruzzo was at very first reduced by the French : that the Spaniards were already driven out of almost the whole Kingdome : And yet all these acquisitions must prove to no purpose , if , by allowing those who were in Naples ( and who were already reduced to great straits ) the benefit of time , he should lose the opportunity of getting that City , upon which , the good or bad success of the whole enterprise did depend . He was also ashamed , that the Spaniards , suffering under great inconveniencies , sickness , and scarcity , should notwithstanding bear all this with such constancy , as that they would not listen to any Propositions of surrender ; and yet , he and his French , must , through weakness of Spirit , yeild to the very first frowns of adverse fortune ; and suffer themselves to be , as it were , overcome by those that were overcome . Moreover , monies which came to him from France , falling far short of expectation , and being not sufficient to pay the Souldiers , he feared , that if the business should be spun out at length , he should not be able to maintain the Army . But Lautrech's nature was more prevalent with him , then all other reasons ; he not being accustomed willingly to listen to , or to value the opinion of others , or to forgoe that advice which he had once thought to be well taken : So as , though he had every day reason to alter his minde , and to accommodate himself unto the times : yet would he never give way to remove his quarters , nor to give leave to any one to be gone , till extream necessity infor'd him to do that which reason should have perswaded him unto . For , many dying dayly , not onely of the private souldiers , but of the most principal personages , as Luigi Pisano , and Pietro Pesaro , both of them Venetian Commissaries , and not long after , Valdemonte ; many others who fell dayly sick , were carried to Gaetta , and to other neighbouring places ; and others without leave abandoned the Camp. But Lautrech was yet more molested at another accident , which broke all his hopes of good success : Andrea Doria not being satisfied with the French , left the Kings service , and took pay of Cesar. Many things had happened , which had alienated Doria from the French : but especially , a disdain which he conceived for not being esteemed , or rewarded , as he thought , according to his deserts , he not having obtained the place of being Admiral at Sea , which honour was at this time conferr'd upon Monsieur de Barbesi ; nor been able to procure , that his Country Genua should have the superiority over Savona , as she had formerly had ; many signes having already appeared of this his ill satisfaction , the Pope had begun formerly to suspect Doria , and had signified as much into France , exhorting , that he might be kept better affected to the League , and not to suffer him to bethink himself of passing over to the Enemy , with so many Maritime forces ; to the great prejudice of the common Affairs . But the King , being at this time jealous of all the Popes proceedings , his advices were of less authority with him . Yet , the King finding this at last to be true , and thinking it a business worth consideration , and not knowing how to remedy it , or being peradventure desirous to free himself of this expence , without being thereby disadvantaged , he earnestly entreated the Pope that he would take Doria into his pay , whom he found inclined to serve the Church , and not to suffer Cesar's forces to be so much increased by the addition of his Gallies . The Pope seemed to have the same desire , but being loth to do any thing which might displease the Emperour , excused himself , as not being able to do it ; adding , that when he should by the Kings means have recovered Ravenna and Cervia , he might more freely lay some tax upon the Ecclesiastical estate , and apply it hereunto . Wherefore Doria agreed with Cesar , to serve him with 12 Gallyes , and to receive for his sallary sixty thousand Ducke●s a year . This alienation of Doria's , was very prejudicial to the Colleagues , and to the business of Naples ; for the Venetian Gallies being now left alone , were forced to quit the works about the Trenches , which their Slaves wrought upon , and to fall to guard the Seas ; and Admiral Barbesi , being come with 16 Gallies from France , not daring to go to Naples , stay'd loytering at Savona , having landed many of the foot which were destined to relieve Lautrech , that they might guard Genua ; so as things more grievous , and more prejudicial arising every day from this accident ; the League went daily less in reputation , and those of the Kingdome who favour'd the French , were as much discouraged , as they were before inheartned , and put in hopes by Brunswick's rout . Yet to make good the enterprise of Naples , as much as might be , there were some Barons , who depended upon the French partie , as the Duke of Gravina , the Duke of Castro , the Prince of Melsi , ( whose ransome not being payd by the Imperialists , had made him turn over to the French ) and some other principal personages , , who raised some number of Foot to assist Lautrech , and to maintain the reputation of the League , and of the French in the Kingdom . But Lautrech could not make any speedy use , answerable to the present occasion , of the men that were with Renzo in Civita Vecchia , by reason of the Pope's dubious counsels , who being press'd first by Lautrech in high tearmes , and little less then threats , to declare himself for the King , and afterwards in a more submissive manner , and and with promise to re invest his family in their Country , could not notwithstanding , be brought to any settled resolution , seeming in words to be zealous of the common good , and that he had no other object then peace ; the which that he might mediate with better success , and more fidelity ▪ he would not forego his neutrality . But there appeared many signs to the contrary , that he had a good inclination to make his friendship with Cesar , upon particular Articles : Yet being unwilling to make Lautrech more his Enemy , before all things were concluded ; he said , that his declaring was not of any great importance , since ( as he had often said ) he had not sufficient Forces to joyn in any enterprise ; but that without renewing any further confed'racy , the King of France might assure himself of all safety from the Churches Territories ; and not to be any wayes incommodated thereby . Through these resons , the forces of the French army grew daily weaker , and disorders did increase more and more . And on the other side , the besiegeds hopes did better , in beleiving to be able to maintain the Siege , and to bring all things to a good end . The forces so often demanded by Lautrech , and as often promised by the King , came not as yet from France ; and the people which were mustered in the Country , were not sufficient to recruit the Army , nor to supply the needs of all military actions : there was great want of all things in the camp ; for the Enemies Horse issuing forth often , to disturbe their victuals , which was brought them from adjacent places , had made them of Besiegers , become besieged ; and by cutting off certain Aqueducts , had deprived them of their best water . The inconveniences were so increased , as there was not any one company in the Camp which was not sorely infected ; the Souldiers grown weak and weary , could not wield their Arms , but throwing them away , neglected all Military exercise , kept no order nor discipline , and grew full of despair . Insomuch as many Souldiers , and especially the Curassiers , abandon'd the Camp without their Captains leave ; the Captains were some of them far off , being gone into other parts to be cured ; some kept useless in the Camp , being seized upon by grievous sickness . Amongst the rest , Lautrech himself fell sick , being not less afflicted in mind then in body , by reason of the great danger whereinto he saw his Army reduced ; which was feared by all others , before it hapned , and despised by him alone . So his own default aggravating his displeasure of mind , did the more oppress him ; he could not for many days , either act , or advise any thing ; and the other Captains , by reason of the severity of his nature and government , proceeded slowly , and with much caution in all things . So as though he , after being a little recovered , and having gotten some strength , was very diligent in correcting these disorders ; severely punishing the Souldiers disobedience , and in increasing his Forces , causing some companies of the Venetian Stradiotti to come unto the Camp , which he recalled from the Enterprize of Taranto , and soliciting the Florentines to send him two thousand Foot , which they had muster'd for the service of the League , yet all remedy proved in vain , and too late . But those within the Town grew so bold , as sallying forth dayly in great numbers , they came up even to the French Rampiers , taking away their baggage and their free-bootings before their eyes , and greatly molesting the ways , and infesting the Country , hindred the commerce between the Venetian Fleet and the Camp. But soon after Lautrech relapsing into his disease by reason of his great labour , and agitation of mind , dyed . The Marquis of Saluzzo , in whom , after Lautrech's death , the supreme authority of the Army remained , resolved , with the approbation of the other Commanders , to raise the Camp : The present state of affairs not only requiring it , but even necessity and danger ; which was much increased by the loss of Capua , lately fallen into the power of the Imperialists , by reason of the Capuans falshood , who were inclined to adhere to Cesar : Whereby the French Army was not only deprived of many conveniences , but even of the opportunity of retreating . They divided their men into three Squardrons , and on the nine and twentieth of August , early in the morning , they marched away to Auversa , with all possible silence , that they might not be pursued by the Imperialists , if they should be aware of their departure . Which they could not notwithstanding do ; for the Enemies Horse being continually even upon their Trenches , and aware of their departure , fell upon them in their Reer , guided by Monsieur de la Palissa , and by Camillo Trivulcio , routed them , and slew many of them ; and the Spanish Foot coming in speedily soon after , broke their Battaglia , which was commanded by Navarro ; took many Prisoners , amongst which the Captain himself . But the Marquis of Saluzzo , and Count Guido Rangone , who were first marched forth of their Quarters with the Van , escaped the danger for the present , and got safe into Auversa ; but being presently pursued by the Enemy , and the City brought to great danger , they were quickly forc'd to yield , upon discretion . Thus a great and flourishing Army of the French was miserably wasted and destroy'd , and of Conquerours , became conquered ; and the whole face of affairs was altered , to the great discontent of the Venetians : Whose fortune , at least as much as concern'd the Kingdom of Naples , depended upon their Friends , and Confederates , the French. Another sad accident followed this , which was very prejudicial to the League , and was of great concernment for the weakening of the French in Italy : For the Plague being got into Genua , and the City therefore abandoned almost by all the Citizens , and Souldiers , Andrea Doria came unexpectedly thither with his Gallies ; and with the few Foot which he had , not exceeding five hundred , and by the favour of the people , who loved the name of Liberty , which Doria promised to introduce , he changed the Government , framed new Orders , and reduced it under Cesars protection . Which novelty Trivulcio was not able to obviate , having but a small Garrison of Souldiers , with whom he had much ado to get safe into the Castle ; hoping , as he said , if he should receive sudden succour , to return the City unto its former condition , and to the Kings devotion . Wherefore the Confederates Commanders , resolved to send suddenly three thousand Dutch and Switzer Foot thither , who were to come quickly to Alexandria , to joyn with other French , who came for Italy . Whilst these things went thus , the thoughts and provisions for renewing War in Lombardy ceased not : To the which Monsieur de S. Paule being destined ( as hath been said ) the Venetian Senate desirous , that Antonio da Leva might have no longer time nor opportunity to make any farther progress , had sent Andrea Rosso Embassadour to France , to hasten the coming of the Commander , and of the Army : And being very diligent in all things else , they had sent pay to Iurea for five thousand Landsknechts , who were taken into pay by the King for that Enterprize , at the common expence . The Sena●e had likewise given Order to the Duke of Urbine , to receive the Dutch Foot into their pay , who were disbanded from Brunswicks Army ; whereof there came a great many ; so as the Commonwealth having in her service in Lombardy , of several Nations , Dutch , Switzers , and Italians , above ten thousand Foot , fifteen hundred light Horse , and eight hundred Curassiers , with which forces , it was hohoped , that when Monsieur de S. Paule should be come from France with those warlike preparations which had been spoken of , they might be able to drive Antonio da Leva out of Lombardy : The Duke of Urbine's opinion was , that of all other things , they were to put an excellent Garrison into Lodi , as into a place of great importance for the Duke of Milans Interests , and for the Venetians also , since the preservation thereof would make much for the safety of Bergamo and Crema ; which when it should be done , as soon as the French should begin to ascend the Mountains , he should pass over the Poe with the Venetian Army , and joyn with them to suppress Antonio da Leva , according as occasion should best serve . As soon therefore as Monsieur de S. Paule was come into Italy , who brought with him five thousand foot , five hundred Launces , and as many Light Horse , it being about the end of Iuly , the Duke of Urbine spoke with him at Monticelli , a place seated upon the Banks of Poe , to advise how they were to carry on the War , for the common service ; the Duke of Urbine being ordered so to do by the Senate , and it agreeing likewise with his own opinion , propounded . That they should keep all their Forces imploy'd in Lombardy , to drive Antonio da Leva out of the Dukedom of Milan , upon which all the affairs of Italy were finally to depend : For as long as the Imperialists should have a secure receptacle in that State , whereinto they might easily bring many Souldiers from Germany ; and from whence they received great conveniency for the feeding of their Army , which had now been maintain'd a good while at the private expence of several men of the Country , there was no hopes of putting a period to the War. That any thing attempted elsewhere , though it should succeed well , would not be equally beneficial , to what might be received by driving the Enemy out of those Confines , and by getting safe possession of the State of Milan . Moreover , it might be hoped , that by keeping the Forces of the Colleagues joyn'd together , and near at band , they might at last draw the Pope into the League , the which had been several times attempted in vain . Monsieur de S. Paule , and the other French Commanders , were of another opinion : viz , That the business of Naples was not to be abandoned , losing thereby their reputation both with the people , and with the Enemy ; shewing amongst other things , how necessary it was to keep the Imperialists imploy'd in the Kingdom of Naples , so as they might not come and joyn with Antonio da Leva ; whereby growing very strong , they might settle themselves in the possession of both those States . In this diversity of opinion , they pitch upon a way which might serve both their desires ; to wit , not to give over the affairs of Naples totally , but howsoever to intend chiefly the business of Lombardy : wherefore since some Towns in P●glia held yet for the confederates , and were well affected to the Venetians , and to the French ; it was resolved they should make head there , and reinforce their men , that they might make some other attempt , and keep the Imperialists in fear and jealousie . The Venetian Senate did therefore order their Commissary at Sea , to go with his Fleet into Puglia , to put very good Garrisons into all the Towns which held for the Commonwealth , and for the King of France , and to fall upon taking the Castles in Brandizzo : and on the other side , Renzo da Ceri , and the Prince of Melfi , were to pass into those Sea coasts with five thousand foot , for the transporting whereof from Ancona to Pugl●a , the Venetians sent eight Gallies , and other Vessels . It was also resolved , that the Fleet should be encreased , and reinforced , that they might make some other attempt in the Kingdom , and keep the Imperialists busied in several places . To which purpose , the Venetians promised to lend the King twelve Gallies . The Senate did moreover very much solicite the other Confederates , as the Florentines , and Duke of Ferrara , that bea●ing patiently the adverse fortune about Naples , they would seek to provide against other dangers , by lending ready and stout assistance towards the renewing of the War in Puglia , whereby the enemies forces would be kept far from their Territories , being employ'd in defending their own affairs . Whereunto these Princes shewed themselves very forward , the Florentines offering moreover to keep up a body of men in Tuscany , and the Duke of Ferrara an other at Modena , to provide for all occurrences : But as for the affairs of Lombardy , and the State of Milan , wherein the forces remained entire , it was resolved to advance towards Milan ; and both the Armies being come to Landriano , the Commanders thought it not fit to fall then upon the expugning of Milan , which would be a thing too hard to effect , Leva being entred thereinto with his Army , after he had fetch'd much victuals into the City ; therefore they took an other course , they fell upon the enterprize of Pavia , which they thought they might be successful in , for that there was but a weak Garrison there , of only one thousand foot : wherefore the Confederates Army marched speedily thither , to prevent all impediments which they might receive from Leva , if he should be aware of their march : they encamp'd before it , and began to play furiously upon the walls : the Duke of Urbine having with much perswasions got some pieces of Cannon to be brought along , and carried over the River Tesino : So as a great Battery being soon begun , they prepared to give an assault : wherein , the first place falling to the Venetians lot , it hapned that whilst they were ordering their affairs , some averseness thereunto appeared in the Switzers foot : But the Duke of Urbine having sorely wounded one● of their Captains with his own hand ( who said that there was not any one who could make his Souldiers move but himself ) and at the same instant turning the Cannon upon them , he brought them all to be obedient : so as a hot assault being given , wherein the Duke of Urbine was one , who together with some of his Curassiers , all of them being on foot , put himself into the first ranks , and assaulting such Bastions as were best defended , got the praise of being most nobly bold . The Town was taken , and sack'd , and the most of the defendants slain , and soon after the Castle also yeilded , whereinto Galleazzo da Birago , together with such souldiers as were left alive , retreated ; they had their lives given them , the Dutch foot being permitted to return to Milan , and the Italians to return to their own homes . The getting of Pavia proved very advantagious , and of great credit to the League , not only in its own respect , but because it was accompanied with the quick surrender of Novara , and of other neighbouring Towns , whereby the enemy , who received much victuals from thence for the nourishment of the Army which was in Milan , was much incommodated . The Venetian Senate was much rejoyced hereat , hoping that it might in the future somwhat counterpoise their late loss at Naples : they commended and thanked Monsieur de St Paul for it , exhorting him to prosecute the prosperity which was promised by this good beginning ; not despairing , but by his happy conduct , they should get Milan , and recover Naples . The alteration in Genua was very unwelcome news to France : wherefore the King sent an express Commission to Monsieur de St Paul , that before all other things , he should mind and endeavour the returning of that City into her former condition , to the relief whereof , the three thousand foot which were thereunto designed , refused to go , for want of having received their pay ; which put Trivultio into so great difficulties , as he protested he would surrender , unless he received some speedy succour . Thus the affairs of the League , which began to be a little refresh'd , fell quickly back into great straits ; for as the opportunity which was offered of getting Milan was very great , by reason of the rescent reputation won at Pavia , and through the sufferings whereunto Leva's Arms was reduc'd ; but chiefly by the excessive and unsupportable Taxes imposed by the Imperialists upon the people of Milan , which had made them ready to mutiny , and to throw off the yoke of so severe servitude , so was it requisite , that to the ●ffecting thereof , they should make use of all their forces together , and to beleaguer that great City with two camps ; and yet Monsieur de St Paul setting his heart upon the relief of Genua , did not only refuse to go to Milan , but prest the Duke of Urbine very much to go along with him , and to carry his Venetian forces to Genua , that they might proceed therein the more securely : to which the Venetian Senate would not consent , since by sending their forces so far off , they should not only lose all the advantage of their victory , and make the Duke of Milan despair , but should expose Bergamo , and other Cities of their dominion to great danger . Wherefore , being both of them resolute in their opinions , the French Commanders rose with all their forces , and past over the Po , at Porta Stella , to go by the way of Tuscany to Genua ; and the Venetians ( the Senate not thinking it fit that they should retire ) stayed at Pavia , to be assistant in reputation to the affairs of Genua ; and that they might tarry there more securely , and fall upon any enterprize which occasion should offer , the Senate resolved to raise new foot to recruit their Army , which was much diminished by several accidents . But the French had but ill success ; for finding Genua strongly Garrison'd , and they not being above two thousand Foot , they had no hopes of doing any good there by their long tarrying , though they were already got very near the City : Wherefore they resolved to return to Lombardy , and to quarter in the City of Alessandria , whereunto Sforza gave way , hoping that when two thousand Landsknechts , who were already past the mountains should be come unto him , they might return with better hopes to the enterprise of Milan . But the mean while , Trivulsio hearing of their retreat , and despairing of timely succour , yielded up the castle ; which was presently slighted by the people , that they might have no such obstacle to their Liberty , Savona likewise , whereinto the succour led on by Captain Montigiano , could not enter , returned to the power of the Genueses . after this they fell to alter the Government , freeing it as much as at the first they could from popularity ; reducing those Families to a small number , who were to partake in the management of the Common-wealth , and instituting a magistracy of but a few citizens , temporising their authority by that of the greater Councels ; though Doria's greatness continued to be very much in these civil institutions , upon whose will , and authority , their establishment did depend . And that they might be free from the fear of forraign forces , which might cause an alteration in this new State , the Genueses , by publick order interceded with the Venetians , desiring them to be contented , that they might now remain in that free neutrality , to which they had formerly exhorted them : alledging it for a reason , why they had taken up arms against their city , because Antonietto Adorno was head of the government thereof , who depending totally upon the Imperialists , was very advantagious to the enemy . But the Venetians answered , that the face of affairs was much altered ; since they had very much offended the King of France , by driving out his men , and by receiving Doria , who was his profest enemy ; whereby they had provoked the Kings forces against them ; nor could they be wanting to be assisting to the King , their friend and Confederate . And really the Venetians did very much desire , that the business of Genua might be again attempted , for the Kings better satisfaction , who gave apparent signes of being displeased , that they did not send their men with the Duke of Urbine , to relieve Trivultio : and because they thought it very convenient for their affairs , that the City , which was as it were the Gate of Italy , whereby the Spaniards had convenience to enter thereinto by Sea , might depend upon the will of their friend , the King of France ; and especially at this time , when Cesar had given out , ( making use of such an occasion ) that he would come himself in person into Italy . They therefore exhorted the Genueses to put themselves again under the King of France his protection , who was a powerfull and courteous Prince , in whom they should find both power and will to preserve their Liberty . But neither the season of the year , ( which was a very bitter winter , ) nor yet the weakness of their Armies , which were very much lessened by several accidents , would not permit them to use force : So as , though it were known , that there was a great scarcity of victuals in Milan , that Antonio da Leva was sick , and the Army sufficiently lessened , which might very well invite them to the attempt of that enterprise , since the Forces of the League were nigh at hand : and though this might be a means to facilitate the good success of Genua , and that the Senate had prayed the Duke of Urbine not to let slip so fair an occasion ; yet not trusting too much to their own Forces , and apprehending the inconveniencies of winter , the Captains of the League resolved to bring their Armies into their winter quarters , and to expect a better season , and greater Forces . So as , the Duke of Milan going to winter with his Forces in Pavia , the Duke of Urbine was forced to rise from thence , intending to go to Lodi , but not pleased therewith , he resolved to go to the banks of Ada , and soon after past over the river , to get into safer and more commodious quarters . But the French Army went into Alessandria , that they might afterwards joyn , as the sea son and occasion should counsel . But the Senate was chiefly troubled about the towns of Puglia , which being preserved , were very serviceable to the Common-wealth , both in times of peace and war : and being by agreement to be restored , they might be a great advantage to them , upon other occasion● . Trani and Monopoli held then for the Venetians , and Berletta for the French , the rest being abandoned , and these not without difficulty preserved by Commissary Vetturi , when the French Army was routed ▪ who being about the taking of Manfredonia , when he heard of what had happened at Naples , sent a good number of Foot forthwith in Galleyes to Garrison those Maritime Towns , writing forged Letters to the Magistrates , that the French Commanders having been but very little damnified , were retired with all their forces safe to Auversa , to keep the people in their allegiance ; least out of fear , they might be moved , as many others had been , to agree with the Imperialists . Camillo Orsino was entred into Trani , as soon as he rise with the Camp from before Maufredonia ; Iovan Corrado Orsino , Iulio di Montebello , and Horratio da Carpenna , being parted from Brandizzo , were in Monopoli : and Renzo da Ceri , who had the title of Lieutenant of the Kingdome , was come to Barletta ▪ Whither also Simion Romano was come with his light-horse . The Venetians were three thousand Foot ; Renzo brought with him five thousand ; and two thousand were raised at the charges of the Florentines , and of some of the family of the Orsini ; so as , they amounted in all to the number of ten thousand Foot , to boot , with four hundred Venetian horse , and 300 horse which Renzo brought with him , and in Abruzzo ; Iovan Iacopi Franco , being got into Matrice , and Camillo Orsino into Aquila , they set up the French colours , and held those Towns in the name of the King of France , to whom the country people seemed much inclined ; as , on the contrary , the name of Cesar grew very hatefull to them , by reason of the many extortions which his Officers used to the people . The Venetians being intent upon the preservation of these places , and hoping not only to be able to hold the enemy play , and to keep the war from the State of Lombardy , but to make some advancement , since the Imperialists wanted not many disaccommodations ; resolved to relieve those Towns , sending them all sorts of munition ; and to recruit the Garrisons with six hundred Foot raised in Dalmatia , which being conveyed thither in some Gallies , in the depth of winter , two of them ran on ground , and split upon those shores . But Commissary Mula , who had kept till then upon those coasts , for the safety of the Towns , and to preserve those men upon all events , and that the Galley-slaves might work upon the Fortifications leaving four Galleys to guard them , retreated by publick order to Corfu : which the Senate did , out of the need the Fleet stood in of being refresh'd ; and that they might adde to the number of the Galleys , that they might joyn with the Fleet which was prepared by the King of France in Marcelles ; and impose the Imperialists Maritime Forces : who were said to prepare good store of Frigats in Barcellona , to the end , that joining with Doria's Galley's , they might go out strong to Sea. In this Interim , the Pope ceased not his desires to have Cervia , and Ravenna restored unto him ; to which purpose the King of France had sent the Vicount Turin to Venice , desirous to give some satisfaction to the Pope , in whom his former ill will to the King was encreased , by the Marriage of Renea the Kings kinswoman to Hercoles , the Duke of Ferrara's son , knowing that by this alliance , the king was obliged to defend the Duke , from whom the Pope desired to repossess himself of the Cities of Modena and Regio , as well as those in Romagna from the Venetians and he hoped to have been therein assisted by the King according to his promise . But the Senate , desirous to give the King satisfaction in all things , acquainted him with their pretentions and interests ; that they had Ravenna , from Obizo Polenta , the Lord thereof , 400 years since it was in the Churches possession ; and that Cervia was possess'd by the Commonwealth by the last Will and Testament of Dominico Malatesta , charged with many pious uses , wherein the will of the Testator was continually fulfilled ; that if they had desired to enjoy what belonged to others , they would not have refused the offers made by those of Furli , and of other Towns in Romagna , to come under their command ; that they had been at no little charge in maintaining Bologna , and other Cities under the Papal Dominion ; that they posses'd these Towns when the Pope had quitted the League ; and and therefore in that respect they had just reason to holde them , since they had spent more Treasure in these wars by much then those Cities were worth ; that his Majesty would be pleased to consider , whether it would make for his advantage , that his freinds and his confederates should part with so convenient places to the Pope who was but ill affected to the Crown of France , nay , to the Imperialists upon whose authority it was apparent that the Pope did depend , either out of will , or fear . That to boot with his own concernments , he should weigh the injury which would be thereby done to the other Colleagues , to the Florentines , and to the Duke of Ferara ; who certainly would be very much troubled at such an action , which might ●inder their forwardness in adhering to the League : That he ought likewise to consider these Towns were as a curb to keep the Pope within his duty ; and that this respect ceasing , he would the sooner discover himself to be a friend and confederate of Cesar ' s. Visconte being conjunct by these reasons , went to Rome , where he propounded divers expediences to the Pope for the accommodation of these Affairs ; as , that these Towns might be given in fee to the Common-wealth , upon some recognition to the Church , as he had done by several other Towns. Or else that they would be deposited into the King of France his hands , to be disposed of as he should think fit . Which proposals being put unto the Senate , they were neither wholly accepted , nor wholly refused ; but mentioning what the State had done , and what they were ready to doe in order to the Pope's service , they seemed to confide much upon Clement's wisdom that he might of himself find out some fair and rational accommodation of these difficulties . Thus was this business suspended , and the success of War uncertain , and the time of laying down Arms most uncertain , when the year 1528 ended . The year 1529 began with various hopes of peace , and with fear of new combustions of War ; for great weariness , and weakness appeared plainly in the Princes : Which as well as the bitterness of the winter , was the reason why all Military actions were ceased ; nor did any such notable effects ensue either in Lumbardy , or in the Kingdom of Naples , as might have been expected ; the one party being quite dissipated and destroy'd , the other remained totally victorious , and arbitrator of all things : which were so ballanced , as each party might bear its own fortune , and hope for better in the future : Wherefore it was thought that the condition of affairs being thus ; an agreement would be the more easily made . Cesar professed openly that he desired universal peace ; and above all things , to accommodate his Affairs to the Princes of Italy ; to which purpose he had sent the General of Franciscans to Rome , who having received the Cap , took upon him the title of Cardinal of Sancta Cruce ; which Commission ( as it was given out to cause Hostia and Civita Vecchia to be restored to the Pope , and to treat with the Popes self , touching the reconcilment of all difficulties . The King of England used all efficacious means with the King of France , and to bring him to an agreement ; & had sent express Embassadours to Rome , to exhort the Pope to undertake such a treaty , as a thing that did better belong to him , & more properly then to any other . Nor did the King of France appear to be there unto averse , he having sent Commission to his Embassadour at Rome , for universal peace . The Venetians did the like , giving sufficient warrant to their Embassadour Gaspero Contarini to say , that the Senate following the advice of the King of France , and according to their own inclination towards the peace , and common good of Christendom , would make good whatsoever had been formerly agreed upon by particular conventions . They moreover did of themselves , desire , the Pope that he would take upon him the weight of so important a business , and bring it to a good end , as might be hoped from his power and sincerity ; promising that upon the concluding of an universal peace , they would witness their good will in any thing remained in dispute between them and the Apostolick See , touching the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia . But for all this , many things gave reason to suspect , that all this was but a Coppy of their countenances , and that the Princes were inwardly otherwise inclined ; being more intent upon their own advantage , then agreed with the accommodation of so many great differences , and to putting an end to Wars of so long duration . It was known that the King of France was very jealous of the Pope , so as he did neither believe much what he said , nor did he much confide in him : Holding all his proposals to be doubtful and uncertain . Therefore he treated apart with the Venetians , that they would reorder their Forces by Sea , and by Land , seeming not to be at all discouraged for what had hapned at Naples ; as a thing which had fallen out by misfortune , and not through any cowardise of the Souldiery : Wherefore he was more desirous then ever to renew the Wars in Italy . As for the Emperour though he said he would come into Italy . to take upon him the Crown of the Empire , and to procure peace , yet he made so great preparation for War , as it appeared he intended not to do as he said ; especialy since his desire of making himself Master of the State of Milan was so very well known . And as for the Pope , who was to take upon him the chief care herein , he still retained the desire of recovering not only the Towns in Romagna , but also Modena , and Regio ; and likwise he longed to revenge himself , for the injuries done him by the Florentines , and to replace his Nephews in their pristine greatness , and dignity in Florence ; which were not things to be done without War. And the Venetians though they had been so many years involved in Wars , wherein they had already spent five Millions of Gold ; and that therefore they desired to give some ease and refreshment to themselves , and to their Subjects ; yet they persevered resolutely not to abandon the Duke of Milan , not to permit that that State should fall again into Cesar's power ; nor would they easily part with the Towns in Puglia and Romagna , unless upon the establishing of universal peace upon fair and rational conditions . Thus did the Princes at this time steer their thoughts and actions ; and this was mens opinion touching ●uture War and Peace . This mean while the News increased of Cesar's coming into Italy , for which great preparation of Shiping was made at Barcellona ; and the Arch-Duke Ferdinand came to Ispruch , and raised much moneys in the Dyets , taking foot Souldiers into pay , to send them for Italy , to serve his Brother , giving out that he would assault the States of Venice . Yet at the same time divers treaties of agreement were propounded to the Senate , by Andrea Doria , and by some other Imperialists ; shewing that the Emperour had very good thoughts towards the Common-wealth ; and offering to negotiate peace , wherein the Venetians proceeded very cautiously ; fearing lest this might be a trick to seperate the French by these jealousies from the freindship of the Common-wealth ; so as they slackned not their preperation for War ; for the Senate would depend upon themselves , and treat of Peace with Sword in hand , and with honour . The time of the Duke of Urbines command being at an end , they continued his imployment for three years longer , with the increase of ten thousand Crowns a year pay , and with as many Curassiers , as made up those that were before under his command two hundred . Moreover a particular Troop of fifty Curassiers was given to his son Guido Ubaldo , who was likewise taken into the Commonwealths service , and had a stipend of a thousand crowns a year given him . Gianus Maria Fregoso was made Governour General of the Venetian Militia , in reward of his loyalty and worth : And because the Duke of Urbine had many occasions to be absent from the camp , as he was particularly at this time ; and that it was thought fit for the publick service , that some person of great authority should always be in the Army , Antonio Alberti was sent to him , Savio degli Ordini with Orders that he should go speedily from Brescia , where he then was , and come to the Army ; in which journey , for his greater honour , he was accompanied by the said Alberti . Other chief places of the Militia were disposed of to others . Count Gaiazzo was made General of the Light Horse ; and Antonio da Castello Captain of the Artillery . Hercoles Fregoso , Farfarella da Ravenna , and other Commanders were taken again into the Commonwealths service : A good sum of money was sent to the camp , to Commissary Navi , with Orders to raise new Foot , and to fill up the companies . Nor were they less vigilant about Maritime Affairs . Girolamo Pesaro was created Captain General at Sea , and Andrea Pesaro being chosen a little before Commissary of the Fleet , and Vicenso Iustiniano Captain of the Bastard Gallies , they were both of them ordered to prepare for Sea ; there were other ten chosen for Governours , to arm the ten Gallies which were disarm'd the preceding Winter ; so as the Common-wealth had above fifty Gallies at Sea , and though by the Articles of confederacy they were not bound to furnish out above sixteen Gallies , they promised notwithstanding to adde four more thereunto , so as there should be twenty for the service of the League , whereof Girolamo Contarini was made Captain . And because the Duke of Milan , and Monsieur di S. Paule , who were desired to increase the number of their Foot according to their Articles , excused themselves for want of monies ; the Senate resolved to lend the French twelve thousand Duckets , and eight thousand to the Duke of Milan . But the Venetians did chiefly desire , and pray the King of France , that he would not be wanting to the Colleagues upon so important an occasion , since he had found them all so affectionate to him , and so constant in prosecuting the War. And truly these remembrances were no more then necessary ; for all the bad success of the French in the affairs of Italy , arose from their slowness in making provisions , and from too much confiding in themselves ; the French being naturally given to promise all good success to themselves at the first beginning , which makes them easily undertake any business , but they are not constant in the prosecution , and but little careful in providing necessaries out of the hopes they have of bringing it soon to an end , measuring it often more according to their own desires , then according to the truth . Monsieur de S. Paule was reduced to want of men , monies , and almost of all things requisite to maintain War in Italy : Nor was there any preparations seen for doing any thing beyond the Mountains , which the King had so often promised to do . And yet it was now more necessary then ever to do both these , and that with powerful forces , to keep the Emperour from coming into Italy , either by preparing strongly to resist him there , or else by keeping him imploy'd in defending Spain , and in muniting the heart of his Dominions . They therefore told the King that it was a thing becoming him , and the forces of that powerful Kingdom , to interrupt Cesars designs , and to bring him by force of Arms to an agreement , and to the restoring his Sons , since he could not be perswaded thereunto by reason . After these perswasions the King appeared to be somewhat more fervent touching the affairs of Italy ; so as they hoped they might be able at one and the same time to renew the Wars both in Lombardy , and in the Kingdom of Naples : And to make some notable advancement by anticipating the coming of Cesar , and of his succours . The Senate were therefore of opinion that the Duke of Urbine should come to Venice ; where in the presence of the Embassadours of the King of France , and of the Duke of Milan's , and of a Gentleman sent to that purpose from Monsieur di S. Paule , many long consultations were had touching the manner of managing the War. And at last it was concluded , that the first thing to be done was , to mind the business of Milan , but rather by the way of siege then assault , by taking in the neighbouring places , and by reducing Leva's Army to want of victuals , and in the mean time to raise greater forces ; and the number pitch'd upon were twenty thousand foot , to wit , eight thousand French , eight thousand Venetians , two thousand of the Duke of Milan's , and two thousand Landsknechts , which were expected from Lions , and were already taken into pay at the common expence ; and as for the Enterprize of Genua , that it should be managed according as occasions should fall out , and as things should succeed in Lombardy , But the greatest security for the affairs of Italy was judged to depend upon the keeping off Cesars coming ; it was therefore resolved that the French Fleet should be increased as much as might be , as also the Venetian Fleet , and particularly in great Vessels , to the end that they might keep the better at Sea , and oppose the Imperial Fleet , which consisted of like vessels ; to the end that when Cesar should see he could not sail without great danger , he might keep from doing so . Yet it being afterwards known that the Kings inclination lay to make War with Cesar beyond the Mountains , accordingly as was formerly designed , the Senators began to differ in their opinions ( Andrea Navagiero being at this time chosen Embassadour to be sent to the Court of France , to renew the first desires ) what they ought first to exhort the King to , whether to come in person into Italy , or to send his Armies to the Perenean Mountains , and assault Spain . Amongst the rest , Luigi Mocenigo , a man vers'd in the management of the weightiest Affairs of the Commonwealth , and one of great authority , was of opinion , that they were chiefly to perswade the King , to send his forces to the confines of Spain , so to divert the War which was intended to be made in Italy . In these times , so full of difficulties , said he , in an Oration which he made , we must take many things into consideration , and proceed therein with much temperance . The Art of a skilfull Phisitian consists in curing his patient , so that his malady draw not on another sickness : and the Pilot , who sails in the sea , where are many Rocks , if he know not how to steer his ship , whilest he endeavours to shun one rock , may give against another . We are now assuredly in a very narrow condition , we have to do with all the precepts of civil wisdome , and are to consider many things at once : Our Common-wealth , through so many and so long wars , is now become weak ; the times are subject to chances , and we sail amidst many dangerous rocks . Doubtlesly we ought to be concerned in Cesar 's greatness , for he threatens the ruine of the Italian Potentates . It is a usefull , or rather a necessary Counsel , to seek by all means how to suppress him . For by fautering him , or suffering him to grow greater , he becomes daylie more formidable , and the remedy proves harder . Yet I am of opinion , that to attain unto our true intentions , it is not good , neither ought we to use all remedies , though they may seem proper to cure our present maladies . For it is not our thoughts , nor our intentions , to keep Cesar low , out of any hatred we bear unto his person , or out of any Rivalship that our Commonwealth hath with him ; but onely for our own conveniency , and safety ; that our State may not be exposed to his victorious will : That , if he should possess himself of the State of Milan , we meet not with so powerfull a Neighbour , as to be in perpetual jealousies of him . Whence it may be easily conceived , that it makes not for our advantage , to suppress Cesar so , as to raise up another Potentate in Italy , of equal power and authority with him , who may in time bring us into the same dangers , which now we strive to shun . For my part , I doubt very much , whether the coming of the most Christian King into Italy , be like to prove that powerfull means which others may believe , of keeping Cesar far off ; and ( to confess the truth ) I cannot promise my self , that when we shall have our desire in this , we shall find such continency in the King , as that driving the Imperialists out of Italy , he be to restore her to peace and safety : but that he will rather claim the whole fruit of the victory to himself . The King of France is no less desirous to become master of the Kingdom of Naples , and of the Dukedome of Milan , then Cesar ; nor are his pretentions thereunto weaker . The so many wars made , for this intent●on , and many other signes , discovered upon other occasions , though cloaked under other ends , shew , that this Kings thoughts have been suc● , and such the like of his Predecessors . Who can secure us , that when the King shall be become Arbytrator of the Affairs of Italy , and not being counterpo●sed by the Imperial forces , and that he shall know , he stands not in need of our help , to keep possession of these States , that he may not slight our Interests , and forget all that we have done to exalt him . The desire of Rule doth oft times so blind men , as it suffers them not to see reason , makes them violate all Laws , and value nothing but their own peculiar and apparent profit . So as , if Italy be to be subjected , what doth it imp●rt us , whether it be by the Spaniards , or by the French ? He who shall consider things aright , will find , that these two differ in many things among themselves , but that as for us ) they are to be of a like prejudice and danger . For though , for what relates to our present affairs , it may seem that we ought as much to desire the comming of the King of France into Italy , as to fear the like of Cesar 's , the one being a Friend and Confederate , and that the dangers which may incur by him , are more uncertain , and farther off ; and that the other thinks himself injured by us , and meets with many occasions of discord from our Common-wealth : Yet it is not to be doubted , but that it were by much best for us , that neither the one , nor the other of these Princes , had either State , Forces , pretentions , or so much as thoughts upon the affairs of Italy : Which , since it cannot be entirely effected by us , answerable to our occasions , and desires : yet wee should indeavour , as much as in us lies , to keep their persons far from hen●e : for we may be sure , that the sight of these noble provinces of Italy , will kindle in them ( who are easie to take such Impressions ) a greater desire of possessing themselves thereof : and that by their presence , those things will be much increased , which we would lessen : For where a great prince is in person , he a●ds much of reputation to his affairs , and he may easily , and by many wayes , purchase unto himself favour , authority and power . Wherefore do we not think then of some other means of keeping Cesar out of Italy , since there be others , whereby we may much better effect our desires , without these dangers ? For , say the King should resolve to pass over the Mountains , it is not likely , that that would keep Cesar from coming also into Italy by sea : nay , it may be , if ●e were less resolved to do so , this would make him do it the sooner , lest he might s●em to yield unto a Prince , who is not only his rival in glory , but his open and declared enemy ; as if he should confess , that after he had divulged he would make such a voyage , he had forborn doing so , for fear of him , leaving his Army , and all that he is possest of in Italy , a secure prey for others . But if on the contrary , the French will resolve , to march with powerfull forces to the Confines of Spain , and assault some of their Frontier Forts , what reason is there to believe , that when the Emperour shall be molested in his own Dominions , he will abandon their defence , to fall upon Italy , a business of such difficulty ; and that he will leave his own affairs in apparent danger , out of uncertain hopes of getting what belongs to others . Hannibals example is very remarkable , and may be very well paralel'd to this which we now treat of ; whom the Romans could never get out of Italy , till they resolved to assault Affrica , and so compel him to turn those forces which he had long made use of against them , to defend his own Country . Moreover , it is an excellent rule , when the fire of war cannot be totally extinguished , to keep it as far from our own houses as we can , and to carry it elswere ; and we who see that Italy is made the seat of war , whereinto so many Transalpine Forces have had recourse , to vent their fury , and glut their wicked wills , to the great prejudice , and almost total ruine thereof ; shall we mediate the coming in of new forreigners thereinto , so to continue those miseries , and to make them more ? and to foment that fire in our bosomes , which hath long burnt to our great cost , and prejudice ? if the King of France shall come into Italy , we are sure we shall rekindle a new and heavy war : for , either Cesar will resolve , ( as I verily believe he will do ) to come in person with so much the greater forces , for that he shall know he is to meet with so much the slouter resistance ; or else , he will send the greater forces into Italy , and will adde thereunto as much as he is able , in the Kingdome of Naples , and Dukedome of Milan ; for it is not to be imagined , that , whilest he shall be safe at whom , and sufficiently powerfull and victorious in Italy , he will abandon his fortune , and forego the possession of so many places which he is master of in Italy , for fear of the coming of the French. And , why should not we think , that the king may be of himself well inclined thereunto , whom we hear ( that moved thereunto by these reasons ) hath set his thoughts upon Spain , and that he already begins to prepare for it . So as the moving him to make war there , will not one●y be advantagious for us , but we may the sooner obtain our desires . I know not therefore what we have to commit unto our Embassadour , Navagiero 's charge in this point , since the Kings will , and our advantage concur therein . And certainly if we know , how to use the time and occasion which is offered us , we may hope , that the King , by the authority of this Senate , and by Navagiero 's wisdome , and eloquence may be perswaded to confirm his opinion in molesting the Emperours Dominions with new wars , and with Forces befitting the cause , and the grandure of his majesty and of his kingdome ; whereby we shall not onely attain unto our chief end of keeping the Emperour , for the present out of Italy , but we may hope to find him the easier to be brought hereafter to make a fair agreement . Many were pleased herewith ; but it was opposed by many others , particularly , by Marc Antonio Cornaro ; who , though by reason of his years , he was of less Authority , yet he was of great esteem for his eloquence . This man , in answer to what Mocenigo had said , spoke thus : If it were as easie to find out a remedy for the so many miseries of Italy , and for our molestations and dangers , as we have just cause to commiserate the condition of these unfortunate times , I should very much approve , that we should think of what might secure us not onely from our present dang●rs , but from all those which may a long time hereafter befall us . But I am shrewdly afraid , that whilest by an immature cautiousness we fear every thing , and would forese● , and provide against whatsoever accidents may occur , we ruine our present condition , and lose the opportunity of applying those remedies , which doubtless may help us at this our present and greatest need . Concerning Cesar 's coming into Italy , as we may be sure thereof , unless his way be stopped , so is it for many reasons very much to be feared . He is at the present possess'd of almost all the Kingdome of Naples , and of a good part of the Dukedome of Milan : he hath powerfull Armies in bo●h thes● Countreys : Genua also , a city , so opportunely situated for the affairs of Italy , hath put it self into his protection . If he settle himself in these several parts by his coming into Italy , and by extinguishing the remainder of the French Army , what hopes have we of ever driving him out ? he pretends to possess the Kingdom of Naples by right of Inheritance : and by the investment of the Pope himself : we may see how he means to behave himself concerning the Dutchie of Milan ; since making divers subterfuges , he could never be brought to assign over the City of Milan to Francisco S●orza , as by agreement he was tied to do . On the other side , the King of France is not now possess'd of almost any thing in Italy . He hath put the Towns of the Dukedome of Milan , which he hath gotten by his forces , into the hands of Francisco Sforza ; in the Kingdome of Naples , he quits the Towns of Puglia to us ; and is content , that a particular King be put over the rest : He hath no other Army in Italy , then those few men that are with Monsieur St. Paul , and which are so much lessened as they exceed not the number of five thousand Foot : So as , we see , that if the counterpoise of the French Forces be totally taken away , whereby Cesar 's greatness may be moderated , all Italy must necessarily be either subject to him , or depend upon him : or if any one Potentate shall preserve his Liberty , he must live at perpetuall expence , and in continuall jealousies of so powerfull an neighbour . To all which mischiefs and dangers , it is well known , there is no sufficient remedy , but the coming of the King of France into Italy . For , how negligent and full of delayes the French are , in making Provisions for the war , when the King is not present in person , the fresh examples of so many of his Armies , routed , and ruin'd out of this onely respect , may sufficiently witness . Moreover , If the Emperour shall come , as the French Army ought to be in all things , at least equall , if not superiour to his , it must be accompanied with like reputation , which can only be effected by the King's presence , which will help as much as almost an other Army ; will make the Pope declare for the League ; will confirm the Florentines and the Duke of Ferrara ; and will make all the people and princes of Italy ready to assist , and adhere unto him in all his enterprises : so as , either Cesar will be kept from coming , or if he do come , he will meet with such a counterpoise , as will frustrate all his disignes , and will make him pass quickly back again over the Sea. These advantages are not to be expected , by making any attempts upon Spain , which can but little or not at all avail our intentions . For , Cesar knowes , that his situations being strong by Art and Nature , and his Castels being excellently well garrison'd , the King can make no important nor speedy advancement there , nor can he tarry there long , but rather is in danger of consuming his army through severall sufferings , in that barren Country . Where , whilest mountains and walls shall fight against the King , Cesar finding in Italy a fruitfull Country , weak Cities , and those but weakly garrison'd , he will possess new Territories , he will fortifie those which he is already possess'd of , and will confirm himself in the possession of the greatest and best part of Italy . But it may peradventure be said , that the one may be done , and the other not left undone ; the Affairs of Italy may be provided for , and Spain may be assaulted . He who shall be of that opinion , may be s●id , to deceive himself willingly : For , late experience shews the contrary : we see how great difficulties and what impediments are found , in bringing men and monies from France , to recrute the Army commanded by Monsieur St. Paul , and to bring it into a condition of being able to extinguish the little remainder of enemies which are yet in Milan , under Antonio da Leva : and yet the King is not imploy'd in any other enterprise . I pray you , what do you think the event will be , when the king shall have carried with him the prime Flower of his Nob●lity to the borders of Spain , or when the Emperour being strong in Italy , there will be need of greater Forces to resist him , then those which are now requisite ; and yet we find a want of them . Assuredly , the best Commanders , and best Souldiers will be where the Kings person is : monies , and all Provisions for war will be carried thither : for both the king and kingdome , and not without reason , will have chief regard to those things wherein the glory and safety of their king and Nation ▪ concern'd immediately : and yet on the other side , if the French do not gallantly recruit their Army in Italy , the field must be yeilded to Cesar at his first arrival , whereof being Master , he will possess himself of all Cities and strong Holds , which will have but small hope of being re●ieved by weaker ▪ Forces . Therefore , since it is impossible to attend two enterprizes at once , and to negotiate them both , with safety , and hopes of bringing them unto a good end , I know not why we should doubt of chusing that , wherein the benefit appeares to be greater and more certain , and the danger further off , and more uncertain , But I beseech you , since it is so positively affirmed , that if Cesar bee molested at home , it is not likely that he will have leasure to think upon the affairs of Italy ; he being to prefer the preservation of his own Dominions , before things further off , and more uncertain . Why will not we do the like , by providing principally , and primarily for the safety of Italy , by the most assured , and most immediate way ; and not dream upon prejudicing Spain , nor seek how by a fallacious and far fetch'd remedy to obviate a certain and apparent danger ; nay , we should rather value this reason the more , and the more observe this rule : for suppose , the enterprise concerning Spain succeed prosperously , what fruit shall we reap thereby ? But Cesar is possess'd of severall Territories in Italy ▪ so as by comming into them , he may hope to secure them , and keep them from being prejudiced : so as whether he stay in Spain , or come into Italy , his business goes on advantagiously , and is likely to prosper : so as his counsell can never be blamed , as peradventure ours may be , there being so great a disparity between them . T is true , what is said to the contrary , that we should have as great a care , in keeping the King of France from increasing too much in power , as in abasing Cesar's greatness : Yet , if I should enter into the consideration of all the particulars in this point ; this opinion would peradventure prove not to bee so absolutely true ; nor would the reasons , nor respects of these two Princes prove alike : But let us give it for granted , let us see a little , whether the condition of the Times , and the present estate of affairs being considered , we ought now to apprehend the power of the French so much , or be jealous of the King of France his coming into Italy . We have for many years last past , been joyned in strait League and Amity with that Crown ; which being but for a very little while interrupted , was soon redintegrated . Moreover , the King of France hath not at this time , either any State , nor many Forces in Italy , nor means of getting any , without our help and assistance : On the other side , we meet with many pretensions , many difficulties , and many occasions of diffidence in Cesar ; so as it is i●possible to have him our Neighbour , and not to be jealous of him . But that which imports most , is , Milan holds of him , and many Towns in t●at State : the City of Naples , and the greatest part of that Kingdom ; and he hath still two Armies on Foot ; the one in Lombardy , the other in the aforesaid Kingdom : And shall we at this time , and with these concomitances , value things alike ? And shall we fear the power of the King of France as much in Italy , as that of the Emperour ? Nay certainly , keeping the same measure and proportion which hath been spoken of , we ought to assist the greatness of the French in Italy , where it is so much lessened , to oppose it to the like of Cesar , which is so much enhanc'd . When these scales shall be equally poised , it will then be time to think how we ought to behave our selves , in not suffering either of them to grow too great , though they should contend one with another ; and by this contention , if the Commonwealth cannot purchase perfect peace and tranquility , as having forces so neer her , she will thereby at least get more security , and will live in better hope , that Italy may one day recover her liberty . This is not the first time that the Kings of France have pass'd over the Mountains ; they have been invited over by us , by their assistance we have recovered our State , and by their friendship we have kept up the reputation of our Commonwealth : nor avails it any thing to say , that we ought to carry the war into other parts , and keep it far from our selves ; for war is already kindled in Italy , our Country is already on fire , and we treat not now how to enflame this fire by the Kings coming , but rather , how to extinguish another more great and dangerous . Diversion is used as a second remedy , when the first , of preserving a mans estate from being endamaged by an enemy , cannot otherwise be prevented : but when we have time enough to prevent Cesar 's coming , by encreasing our forces , by making our selves Masters of the Field , by fortifying our Towns , and in fine , block up his passage , cut off his hopes , and break his designs ; why shall we apply our selves to less useful , and more uncertain remedies ? When Cesar shall be come into Italy , and shall have made some progress therein , which we could not otherwise have prevented , it will then become us to think of diversion , and to have recourse to these remedies , of drawing him out of Italy , by assaulting his other Dominions , and by endeavouring to make him turn his forces elsewhere . But certainly , it will not now be wisely done , to endeavour that the forces of a Confederate King should go and waste themselves in the barren parts of Spain , and suffer our enemies to feed fat , and enrich themselves , in the fruitful parts of Italy . Who will think him wise , who in lieu of preventing that the fire seize not upon his own house , will go and kindle it elsewhere , and suffer his own dangers to encrease , that he may revenge himself afterwards upon the author thereof ? It will assuredly be wiser counsel , to seek how to keep injuries afar off , then to think how to revenge them when they are received . By these reasons it is clearly seen that the coming of the King of France into Italy , will be very advantagious for us , and that we have no reason to apprehend any danger thereby , especially at this present conjuncture of time : therefore we ought to endeavour it , as much as we can , and to charge our Embassadour , that he seek by the authority and counsel of this Senate , to perswade the King , or in case he find him already so enclined , to increase that his disposition in him , to come as soon , and as strong as he can , into Italy , to the terror of his enemies , and consolation of his friends . Cornaro was listned to attentively , and after some dispute , his opinion prevailed , and the Embassadour Navagiero was enjoyn'd to deliver just what he had said ; who did accordingly , and being come to France , had great hopes of obtaining his desire : for the King entertain'd the advice willingly , seeming to approve of it , and that he would follow it : He therefore resolved to go forthwith into Languedoc , that he might bring his men into the nearest and most convenient part , to pass into Italy , whither he said he would bring above twenty thousand foot , ten thousand Lantsknechts , and ten thousand Voluntiers . Thus the King 's coming being certainly believed , the Senate ordered Andrea Navagiero to stay in France with the Queen Mother and the Kings Council , that Sebastiano Iustinian , who was succeeded by Navagiero , should follow the King into Italy . This mean while , the Senate being encouraged with hopes , did diligently prepare for all necessaries for the War : a Bridge was built over the Ada , with intention that at the end of April , the Commonwealths Army should advance , and joyning with Monsieur St Paul's men , should march to the enterprize of Milan , which was thought would be the chief means of keeping the Emperour from coming , since he would be thereby kept from that rendevous , by the reputation whereof , by the help of the Fleet , and by the Kings presence , they thought they might easily get Genua after , and effect whatsoever else they should attempt . They at the same time were no less diligent in putting Garrisons into the Towns of Puglia , sending a good number of Foot into that Country , to keep all that they were possess'd of , and upon occasion , to offer at getting of more ; as also , to hold the Imperialists forces busied and divided , and keep them from coming into Lombardy , But amidst all this heat , the King , without any appearing occasion began to cool , and to slacken his provisions for War ; so as monies were scarcely furnish'd from France , for Monsieur St Paul , who despairing of being able to maintain his Army , protested he would be gone , and give over the business ; for of ten thousand men which he was to have had , he had scarce the one half ; for they ran away in threves for want of pay . After long expectation , Monsieur de Chattilion came from Fra●ce , but with far less money then was requisite ; and going some few days after from the Camp , he came to Venice , saying , he would pass into Puglia , to confirm those souldiers and Commanders , and to carry them some monies ; for which voyage , though the Senate had speedily furnish'd him with shipping , as he had earnestly desired , yet he by several excuses delay'd his going ; with suspition that he had given out this only , not that he had really any monies , or that he intended to go to Puglia , but that the Venetians might not slacken the provisions which they had made ; which the King much fearing , because he knew he had given them occasion so to do , he soon after sent Gioan Gioacchino , his Embassadour to Venice , to hasten the going away of the Fleet , and of the other provisions for War ; and yet he brought no news of the King 's coming , which was so much expected , and of so great importance : This did the more encrease the Venetians jealousie , and was the occasion of much mischief , both in respect of the dangers which they apprehended from Cesar , and because by this delay , they lost the fruit of all their hopes , their Army being to lie idle about the banks of Ada , because it was not able of it self to fall upon the enterprize of Milan . But for all this , the Senate forbare not to be diligent in arming themselves , and solicited the King touching the same affairs , as he , with less occasion had solicited them . To which purpose , they sent their Secretary Gaspero Penelli forthwith into France , to assure the King that all things were ready on their side to begin the War ; that they expected nothing but his Majesties coming , and that they would readily send their forces to meet him , to the end that they might with more safety and speed fall upon any enterprize . But this mean while , those that were banish'd the Kingdom , assembled themselves together in great numbers in many places , and did much molest the Imperialists , and Renzo promised good success if he were furnish'd with monies , and some foot . To which purpose , he had sent away Expresses sundry times into France , to represent the State of affairs , and to desire aid ; which though they were promised to be speedily sent with the Fleet , yet the time of sending them was prolonged , to the great prejudice of the League , whereby the Imperialists had time afforded them to re-order themselves , and to encrease their forces , and won much favour with the Barons , and people of the Kingdom , by the fame of Cesar's coming with such great warlike preparations ; many desiring to purchase his favour , either to provide for their own safeties , or else to get honours and immunities . The Prince of Orenge went therefore into Abruzzo , recovered Aquila and Matrice , and opportunely got an hundred thousand Ducats by way of Tax , out of the Country people , to pay the Army ; yet the Imperialists did not prosper much in Puglia , for a secret Treaty which they held in Berletta , was timely discovered , so as it proved vain , and Gialio da Napoli , a captain of some foot companies , together with some of the Towns Citizens , was put to death for it . Moreover , the Venetians had caused some Souldiers to come from Greece on horseback , who joyning with Simeone Romano , made many sallies out of the Towns , whereby they secured the Country , and kept the way open for the coming of victuals , and drove Pignatello , Count de Borollo , from those confines ; who though he were very daring and forward for any action , could not with his light Horse which he had pick'd up in the Country , resist the Grecians , who were much better at that discipline , and sort of Militia : The Marquis of Goasto , who was come with a regulated Army to take Monopoli , after the loss of much time , and many men , was forc'd to retreat to Naples ; and since this action was very remarkable , it may not be displeasing to hear it more particularly related . A little before the Marquis was come into Puglia , notice was had thereof ▪ and of what designe he had in hand ; wherefore Commissary Vetturi came with two Gallies to Monopoli , bringing with him a Garrison of five hundred Foot , commanded by two Captains , Richardo da Pesigliano , and Felice de Perugia . Andrea Gritti was sent from Venice thither , to be the chief Magistrate , and the Counts of Montebello and Carpenna , were here before , with some number of Souldiers . These being very confident , fell diligently to make platforms , to secure the Walls , to munite the Town the best they could every where , and to prepare for defence : and amongst other things , they placed two pieces of Ordnance , called Falcons , upon two Steeples , putting sacks of Wool about them , to the end , that they might not be overthrown by the enemies shot , which proved very advantagious to them , The Imperial Army being drawn nigh , the Marquis himself advanced with some of his Troops to discover the scituation ; against whom Pietro Frascina came immediately out , and skirmished with him a good while , with alike fortune and valour : the Marquis began afterwar●s to make Trenches , that he might approach nearer the wall , being necessitate for want of earth , to make use of faggots made of Olive-trees , wherein that Country did very much abound , and to keep commerce from between those of the Town , and the Gallies , which afforded those of the Town many conveniences , and from whence fresh supplies might be had ; he , with much labour to the souldiers , made a ●●ort be quickly erected upon the Sea side , which before it was fully furnished , was thrown down by shot from the Gallies , which played very violently upon it , and a Bastion was by them built , and muni●ed n●ar the Haven , so as they that were within , had always the way open by Sea , and Camillo O●sin● had opportunity to come from Trau● to the relief of the Town , who amongst others , brought Ang●lo Sa●tocorto along with him , a very bold man , and a great ma●●● o● artificial Fireworks : who coming into the field with some few 〈◊〉 , for fire upon several places of the enemies Trenches , at one and the s●me time ; which finding matter to nourish it ( for they were made of faggots , as hath been said ) they were almost all of them quickly destroyed , and the labour of many days was lost ; so as a long time was required to re-make them , and those who wrought upon these works , were likewise much damnified by the Artillery , which playing from the Steeples , hit those who lay unsheltered in the fields . But the Camp being at last got near the Walls , the enemy began to batter , wherewith they made many breaches in the Wall , which were notwithstanding made up again in the night by those that were within , who with singular industry and labour , made use of the materials which were cast into the ditch to throw it down , so as no place was left to make an assault : for the Cit●zens flock'd readily with the souldiers , to all military actions , insomuch as the very women were not wanting in generosity , but getting upon the walls , encouraged the souldiers , and brought of their own proper means refreshment to them , yea , even their very beds to better munite the Rampires ; so as though a great part of the Wall was thrown down by the Artillery , insomuch as they might have entred on horseback through the breaches , yet the Marquis durst not bring his souldiers to the battel . But at last overcome with tediousness , and want of many things , he resolved to hazard an assault , wherein he met not only with stout resistance by those within , but was beaten back , and lost many of his men : So as it behoved to inlarge his Camp , and to think of getting the Town by Siege . But the Souldiers meeting with many inconveniencies by this delay , and their pay coming in but slowly , they beg●n to mutiny ; and chiefly the Italian Foot the most whereof disbanded , and 〈◊〉 into Monopoli , where they were willingly taken into pay by the Venetians : But least they should incommodate the Siege , they were sent by Sea to Trani ; in which transportation three Gallies were lost by a violent storm at Sea. And when news of this Shipwrac● came to the camp , some of the Spanish foot Companies went out to plunder the wrack'd goods , which were afterwards recovered by the other Italian Souldiers of the Garrison of Trani . But the Siege continuing , Vetturi was of opinion that they might doe well to assault some of those Towns which were possess'd by the Imperialists , ( to do the which those of Otranto , who were already up in arms offered themselves , if they might be assisted ) and thereby make the Enemie raise their camp , and betake themselves to defend their own affairs . But this advice being communicated to Renzo da Ceri , he thought it would be better to take in as many Souldiers as they could into Monopoli , from whence they might sally out at unawares and assault the Enemy within their camp , their Army being become very weak by the departure of the Italian foot , and by the weariness of the Dutch. To this purpose the Prince of Melfi being come to Monopoli , with 2000 foot , whom the Marquis had labourd very much both by perswasions and offers though all in vain , to draw over to side with the Imperialists : The Besieged sallying out one morning early before the Sun-rising , assaulted the Enemies Camp furiously on several sides ; and fighting in the Trenches , though they could not overcome them , did them notwithstanding much prejudice ; for they were often forced to send fresh Souldiers to supply their places who were slaine . But they could not as yet make them dislodg , their scituation and their Rampiers being very strong . But not long after , the Marquis understanding that the Venetians were preparing great store of Gallies , to bring more Souldiers and Amunition into the Town , desparing of any good success , he gave over that enterprise , and retreated with his men to Conversa , and so to Naples . Thus the Confederates began to have some better hepes by reason of the Marquis his retreat , and by the valient defence of Monopoli : So as many Barrons , and others , repenting that they had adhered to the Imperial party , grew ready for a new rebellion ; which incouraged the confederates to make some new attempt . Wherefore the Venetian Senate , finding that their Fleet was like to ly long idle at Corfu , expecting the coming of the French Fleet , whereof they heard no certain tidings , and which was very slow in preparing ; they ordered the General to pass into Puglia , whither being come with a good many Gallies , he lay before Brandizzi , hoping that by reason of the affection which the Inhabitants bore to the Venetians , he might easily win that Town , as he did : And receiving it upon Articles , preserved it from sacking , and from being injured by the Souldiers ; and he made Giovan Francisco Iustiniano Governour for the Town , to keep it for the Common-wealth . He fell then suddenly to besiege Castelli , the particular care whereof , was committed to Camillo Orsino , who playing upon it and begirting it on all sides , had brought it to a bad condition ; yet hoping to see the Emperours Fleet quickly in those Seas ; they held out . This mean while the Venetian Fleet infested the Sea , even to Capo d' Otranto , to the great prejudice of the Imperialists . In this action Simone Romano was slain , a bold and valiant man , and one who had done much service to the League , and won much praise to himself in many actions . At this time General Pesaro fell very sick , wherefore he got leave of the Senate to retire unto Corfu , to be cured ; and Vicenza Cappello was chosen in his place , to retaine the same degree , and Authority untill Pesaro should be well : Who recovering sooner then was expected , Capello came not as then unto the Fleet , but the next place was reserved for him , upon the first occasion . Things being in this condition , the Prince of Orenge , knowing that the confederates forces were not so weak as to be wholly driven out of the Country , nor so strong as that they could do any thing of much importance ; or were it that Cesar desired that the Popes satisfaction should be preferr'd before all other respects , that he might have him his friend and confederate when he should come into Italy ; resolved , after he had put Garrisons into the most considerable places , to go with the rest of his men towards Perugia , to drive Malatesta Baglione out of that City , and then to go into Tuscany , to put the Medici into their Country again . Wherefore the Duke of Urbine , apprehending that these men would fall upon his State , went suddenly from the Army , to look unto his own affairs , upon this so urgent occasion . The Venetians were much displeased with this the Generals absenting himself at so unseasonable a time , both in respect of their own great Interests , and for fear lest the French , growing either really jealous , or picking some fained suspition out of this accident , would grow the cooler in making their provisions for War. The Senate therefore resolved , to send Nicolo Tiepolo forthwith to the Duke ( who was intended to have been sent unto him , to the camp ) to acquaint him with the new conduct of affairs , and earnestly to intreat him in the name of the publick to return immediately to the Army , and that he might the more willingly do it , they sent him money to raise three thousand Foot , who were to guard his State : But there was no need thereof at that time ; for Orenge understanding that the Count de l ' Aquila , and Camillo Orsino called Pardo , having assembled many of their neighbours together , were come to C●muli , and that their numbers increasing every day , it was feated they would make some considerable commotion , changed his mind , and would not as then go out of the Kingdom , fearing some greater insurrection , by reason of the many extortions which the people suffer'd under ; who in that respect began to hate and detest the name of a Spaniard : Wherefore he thought it best first to suppress these , reserving his former purpose till another time ; this suspition being over , the Duke of Urbine came forthwith to the Army , and as soon as he came , resolved to march therewith to Milan , Monsieur de S. Paule having let him know that he meant to do so too . They were hereunto invited by the Imperials straits , and by the good success of the French ; for though two thousand Spanish Foot were come to Milan , who were first intended for the relief of Genua , the Genueses refusing to receive them , their inconveniences were as much increased by their coming , as their forces , for they were to be paid and fed , though there was great scarcity of monies : And on the contrary , many Towns beyond Tassino had surrendered themselves , at this time to Monsieur de S. Paule , so as almost all that Country was reduced ( to his great honour and conveniency ) under his power . Both these Armies met at Borgo S. Martino , five miles distant from Milan , where having long debated how they were to prosecute that expedition , it was resolved , that they should incamp about the City of Milan with two Armies , to the end they might begirt as much of the wall as they could , and weaken the Enemy by making them defend several places at once . But the Commanders were not so forward not diligent as was requisite to effect this advice ; for the French said there were fewer Foot in the Venetian camp , then they had thought , and then what ought to be : So as the forces being divided , each part would be too weak , and not without danger . And on the other side , the Venetians shewing that they had made good their articles better then the French had done , said , they would see them first incamped , and that then they would do so likewise ; for they feared very much what the French would do , having formerly observed in them a settled resolution , to mind the business of Genua , and set all things else aside , affirming that they had Orders from the King so to do . Wherefore much delay being used on both sides , and the former resolution , wherein they found many doubts and difficulties , being as it were , of it self revoked , the Armies parted . Monsieur di S. Paule went towards Laudriano , the Duke of Urbine took up his first Quarters at Montio , and the Duke of Milan went with an intention of carrying his men into Pavia . From which places each of them playing their parts severally , in blocking up the ways , infesting the Country , and by keeping Antonio da Leva from victuals , they thought they might be able to suppress him , and at last to compass their ends ( though by another way ) of possessing themselves of Milan and Como ; which were the only two places of importance which held for the Emperour in the Dukedome of Milan . But the French were not well got to their Quarters when they sent word , that they would go ( as it was before suspected ) to Genua , being much sollicited thereunto by Cesare Fregoso ; who weighing affairs as he could wish them , told them that the business would be soon and easily effected ; so as they believed they should soon return to the same Quarters ; and desired the Duke of Urbine , that he would tarry the mean while with his men , and those of the Duke of Milan , where they were , or thereabouts , to do what was formerly designed , not permitting the Besieged to be relieved . The French Army , rising then with this intention the first day of Iune , marched towards Pavia , which Leva being by his Spies advertised of , he resolved to pursue them , and if occasion should serve , to fight them . It was either his fortune , or rather the small experience of the Enemy that favour'd his forwardness ; for the French Army marched , divided into two parts , the one of which , led on by Count Guido Rangone , who commanded the Van , Artillery , and Carriages , was advanced eight miles before the other , which was slow in following them . Wherein was Monsieur de S. Paule , who commanded the Battle , and Claudio Rangone who ruled the Reer . When Leva , who advanced all in one body , in good Order , and very quietly , was got very near the Enemy , he found their disorder , and his own advantage , so as he resolved to fight them , and ordered that the Light Horse should hasten to fall on upon the French rear : which was scarcely got two miles from their quarters , and looked for nothing less : so as , being all of them astonished and confused , at the unexpected accident , they easily grew into disorder : whereby the enemy coming presently up to the Foot of the Van , and charging them with their Light-horse , they forced the French to retreat . But Monsieur de St. Paul standing firm , and in good order with the battel , did valiantly resist the violence of the enemy for a good while : the combat being made on all sides with much courage , and equal fortune : But when Leva came in with the rest of the Army , wherein were the old Spanish Souldiers , the French began apparently to give back , and at last to run . Many were slain in the conflict , many taken prisoners , amongst which Monsieur de St. Paul himself , whilest despairing of good success , he sought to escape the enemy by running away . Some other escaped by flight into several places , and chiefly into the Venetians State , wherein they were readily received , and well treated . The Duke of Urbine hearing of this success , and knowing , that to tarry where he was , was to no purpose , and not without danger , went from Montia , to return to his former quarters at Cassano ; which was much commended by the Senate , and proved luckely . The Duke proceeded with much circumspection in his retreat , for the safety of his Army , wherein was as then about five thousand Foot , four hundred Curassiers , seven hundred Lighthorse , and many Carriages . He marched by the upper way , endeavouring to keep the enemy on the left hand , on which side he kept a great company of Harquebusiers to back the battle . He divided his whole Army into three squadrons , but so ordered , as each of them might commodiously succour the other , and be by them succoured . The light horse , traversing the Country , watched the enemies wayes , that they might give timely advertisement thereof to the Generall : and by this diligence the Duke brought himself , together with all his men , and Carriages , safe to their quarters at Cassan : which is a place seated near the river of Ada , which was on his back , whereupon there was a bridg made , to pass over into Giaradada , and to the end that victuals might be brought from several parts to the Camp , the quarter was every where invironed , and fortified with safe works , having but one way only open unto it , which was likewise well munited . This was thought to be a very covenient seat , since from thence they might relieve Lodi , and Pavia , and as occasion should serve , offend the enemy , defend the Territories of the Commonwealth ; and upon need favour the enterprise of Genua : wherefore the Duke , thinking that he might keep there with much safety , and honour , would not admit of Fregoso's opinion , and the like of some other Captains , who advised , that the Army might be brought into Brescia , and thereby not exposed to danger ; they being much inferiour in numbers to Leva's men , who being encouraged by his Victory , and desirous to quite overthrow the Confederates forces , pursued the Duke of Urbine , and had taken up his quarters at Vasri , some two miles distant from the Venetian quarters , which caused our men to fear , that they would pass over the Ada , to destroy the Territories of Brescia , Bergamo , and Crema ; but the Duke relied much upon his Light-horse , which were more in number then the enemies , and exceeded them much in worth and discipline : who scouring all the adjacent parts , did not only disturb the carrying of victuals to the Imperial Camp , but had caused such terrour , as none of them durst stir out of their Trenches . The Duke resolved therefore to tarry still in that quarter , to preserve his reputation , and to make use of the Provisions of the neighbouring Countrey , for the service of his own Army , which otherwise would have been left for the enemies use ; whereas , if he should have retreated into the City , he should have wasted those Victuals which served for the use of his Friends . But Fregoso grew dayly more and more afraid , that if the Army should tarry in those quarters , it might receive some notable prejudice , which his minde was so full of , as it wrought upon his body , making him fall grievously sick ; to be cured of which malady , he was carried into Brescia . Whilest the Armies were quartered thus near together , many skirmishes past between them , wherein most commonly Leva's souldiers came by the worst ; who desirous to repair himself by some more considerable action , sent Cesare da Napoli with three thousand Foot beyond the river Ada , to plunder the Territories of Brescia and Crema : which , the Duke of Urbine having notice of , he left Count Giazzo with the Camp , and went , with some of his Souldiers , to lie in Ambush near the place where he knew that the enemy was to pass the river : and suffering some of them to pass over , he fell unlooked for upon the rear , who were yet upon the banks , having sent the Light-horse back to block up the way , that the enemy might not escape back to their own quarters . Cesare da Napoli , surprised by the unexpected danger , caused the bridg to be broken , to keep the Duke from passing over to fight him : so as , the souldiers , who were yet unpass'd , and were in number about one thousand five hundred , were either slain , or taken prisoners . And it happened , that amongst the rest , a Spanish Captain , was taken prisoner by a woman of a large stature , and manlike spirit , who being clad in souldier-like aparrel belonged to the colours of Count Giazzo ; who sending one day , by way of sport , for the Spanish Captain , who was taken prisoner , to come before him , he shewed him Malgaretone , ( so was this woman called by the Souldiers ) and told him , that this was the souldier whose prisoner he was ; the Spaniard , looking upon her , said , that he had comforted himself in this his misfortune , in his being made prisoner , by a valiant man , as she seemed to be : but when he knew , the was a woman , being overcome with shame and disdain , he dyed of very grief within a few dayes . The Armies kept many dayes after within their quarters . But the Duke , consulting with his souldiers , wherein several things were propounded , desired very much so to incommodate the Enemy , as to make him forsake his quarters , and at last he resolved , having some advantage , and using Art and military discipline , to bring Leva to a battel . He therefore placed all his Artillery only in one place ; from whence he went forth with all his Foot and horse , carrying onely three pieces of Artillery along with him ; intending to leave them behinde , and to retreat as soon as the skirmish should be begun , seeming to do so out of fear and necessity ; so as , when the enemy should advance to get the Canon , he might disorder them by shot of Canon from the Camp , which , if it should happen , he would sally out again , and fall upon the enemy with greater violence , when they should be disordered and in confusion . But this could not be done as it was first projected : for Count Giazzo , being too far advanced with some of his Foot , and the ba●●● being begun a great way off his quarters , and not being able to make his party long good with those few souldiers which he had , he was forced to retreat in some disorder , though in his own person he behaved himself gallantly . So as , it behoved the Duke , seeing him in distress , to advance speedily with the rest of his men to relieve him ; which he did with such resolution , as the Imperiall Foot , who were at first so forward in pursuing our men , retired to their quarters in great disorder , being still followed and damnified by the Venetians . Leva lost in this action above one thousand five hundred Foot , so as , he durst not send his men any more out of his Camp , nor attempt any thing ; but was much perplext , being full of thoughts and difficulties . He could not tarry longer where he was for want of Victuals , wherein he suffered very much : nor could he hope , though he suffered so much , to get any good : he thought it stood not with his honour , to retreat to Milan , which would be , as much as to say , he did it for fear , and being driven away by a much lesser number of Enemies , to enter into the Venetian State , was to small purpose , and not without much danger , all their Towns being very well garrison'd : and on the other side , the inhabitants of Milan were very exceedingly discontented , and ready to despair , by reason of the Souldiers extortions , and injurious proceedings : Insomuch , as they had a great inclination to mutiny , all of them crying out aloud for their Duke ; who was then with his men in Cremona ; nor did they doubt , but that the Venetians , being very desirous to see him reinstated , would be willing to hazzard their Forces , if they might see any hopes thereof . But at last , Leva being almost inforc'd so to do , retired to Milan . Who being gone , the Duke of Urbine's desire was , to remove his quarters nearer Mousa . But the Senate being somwhat jealous , that Sforz● negotiated some agreement with the Emperour : which , if it should prove so , the way would be so block'd up , as their Army could not succour Bergamo ; they thought it better , that he should go with his army to Lodi , that they might the better discover the Duke of Milan's minde . But , whilest these things were in Treaty , the news encreased every day , of the coming of the Dutch Foot , and that they were to enter into the Territories of Verona , to joyn with Leva ; the Senate resolved , to bring all their Forces so within the Cities of their own Dominions . Wherefore the Duke of Urbine , having received such orders , retired with part of his Army into Brescia , and Count Gaiazzo went with the rest into Bergamo : the Duke having , by the opinion of all men , won great praise , and the renown of being a valiant and expert Commander , in all these actions . But Ianus Fregoso growing still sicker , and his Melancholy humour encreasing , for that he saw , the affairs of the Camp proceeded so much differing from his opinion , dyed within a few dayes , to the great grief of the Venetians , who had been very well pleased with his loyalty and dexterity ; which they witnessed sufficiently , by conferring honour upon his three sons , making Cesare General of their Light Horse , Alexander Conductor of their Curassiers , and Hannibal a Colonel of Foot. At this very time , there was continual negotiation of agreement had between the Emperour and the King of France , wherein Margaret of Cesar's Aunt , was the chief stickler , whom he had authorized to treat of Peace , and to conclude it : Wherefore she having sent several Agents to the Court of France ; and the business being already begun , the King thought good , before any further proceedings should be had therein , to send his Chamberlain Leluzb●iardo to her into Flanders , to see Cesar's Commissions , and to examine whether they were really such as were sufficient to conclude a business of such weight and he finding them to be very ample , the King likewise destined to send his Mother to Cambray , where she might meet with the Lady Margaret , and negotiate , and stipulate the particular conventions of Peace between these two Princes . The King did not acquaint the Venetian Senate with these Treaties , till it was very late , when by the departure of Queen Mother to the Diet at Cambray , it could be concealed no longer ; nor did he then communicate any particulars unto them , but did only promise , he would come to no agreement with Cesar , without their consent and knowledge , and the like of the other Confederates : and afterwards , by endeavours which shewed him to be very well affected towards the Commonwealth , he exhorted to universal peace ; which being ( as he said ) to be treated of at the Diet , he desired that the Embassadors who were at his Court , might have Commissions sent them to conclude it . But the Senate , though they were very jealous of the King's courses , by these proceedings ; the rather , for that they found he had long cunningly nourish'd them with hopes of his coming in person into Italy , or of sending powerful forces both by Sea and Land , and that yet he had done none of all this ; the King forbearing to do so , for fear of disturbing this Treaty , and expecting what the end thereof would be ; yet to shew that they had still the same minde which they ever had to peace and agreement , they resolved to send commissions , and authority to their two Embassadors , who were yet together in the Court of France , Giustiniano , and Navagiero , , to intervene , and promise in the name of the Commonwealth , what should be fitting to the Treaty of peace . But Navagiero having been very sick , was dead before this Order came to France , which was a great loss to the Commonwealth , and much lamented by them all , for he was a very learned Gentleman ; and when he betook himself to the management of publique affairs , he shewed great ingenuity and wisdom : Giustiniano remained then alone to negotiate this Treaty , who received particular instructions from the Senate , which in brief were : That all things contained in the agreement of the year 23. should be punctually observed , and likewise , that whatsoever had been formerly promised and confirmed in the Diet at Worms , should be effected ; for in the not observing of these things , the difficulties between the Commonwealth and the House of Austria did depend : but chiefly , that whatsoever should become of the Agreement , the restitution of the State of Milan to Francisco Sforza , should primarily and principally be regarded . But the Embassadour had no occasion to make use of these Instructions ; for though he followed the Queen to Cambray , yet he kept for the most part at St Quintains , some few miles from thence , nor was he made acquainted with the most important particulars of the Treaty . Wherefore the Senate began to be still more afraid , that the King would minde himself only in the Agreement , without any consideration of their , or of the Confederates Interests ; and that his promise not to come to any Agreement without them , was made , not with any intention to keep it , but least the Confederates should prevent him , and by accommodating their affairs with Cesar , should make his Agreement the harder , and less advantagious . To this purpose , the King had likewise sent the Bishop of Tarba to Venice , to treat of the particular provisions for War ; the which the less he intended , the more did he seek to advantage himself thereby in the Treaty of peace , that the contrary might be believed : And soon after , Theadore Trivultio being come to Venice , by order from the King , required the Senate to deposite the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia in his hands , till some accommodation might be found in that business ; affirming , that he did it to make the Pope declare himself , since it was a thing of great moment , to have him on their side , if he should come himself in person into Italy ; to which , answer was made , that for as much as concern'd his coming , the Commonwealth would in no wise be wanting in lending such assistance as they had often promised ; to witness the which , they would be content to send twenty thousand Ducats by way of Imprest for the first payment , to Susa , or to Asti : but touching the assignment of the Towns in Romagna , that if the Universal Peace should be treated of in the Dyet at Cambray , that was likewise to be decided , together with the other difficulties ; and that the Senate would not be against such a deposition , when they should see their affairs in a safe condition , and when all other differences should be accorded . But discovering the King 's cunning , and contrary intentions in these intercessions , they very much longed to hear the result of the Diet at Cambray . The Senate therefore ordered their Embassadour in England , Lodovico Faliero , that he should mediate with King Henry , who had alwaies been a friend to the Commonwealth , to take upon him the protection of the Republique , as he had formerly done , when things went hardest with her , and endeavour , that in what should be treated off in the Dyet at Cambray , nothing should be concluded which might prove prejudicial to her , nor to the Liberty of Italy , whereof he for many years past , had to his infinite praise , been a particular Defender . Whilst these things were in treaty , Cesar , who for all this negotiation of peace gave not over thinking , nor preparing for his coming into Italy , came to Genua , accompanied with many gr●at Lords , with thirty five Gallies , and eighty other vessels , having brought with him eight thousand foot , and a thousand Horse from Spain , which he caused to be landed at Savona , that they might pass the more easily into Lombardy . It was not easie to discern then what his design was ; for he had still constantly given out , that he came into Italy to settle peace in her , and to accommodate his differences with all the Italian Potentates ; yet he was very diligent in increasing his forces , raising many Souldiers from all parts , and giving order that all his men should meet in that place where he himself should be in person : and resolving to go to Piacenza , he sent forthwith to have his Lodgings prepared there . Leva had at this time twelve thousand foot with him , the Prince of Orenge was gone from Naples with seven thousand to Spoleti , whither the Popes men were come : Ten thousand Dutch foot began to fall down from Trent , into the Territories of Verona , which were raised in the County of Tirol , and those that were lately come from Spain were eight thousand . So as when all these should be met together , the Emperour would have about fourty thousand foot in his service , besides Horse , whereof the number was not small ; the Dutch foot being accompanied with ten thousand Burgonian Horse . The Italian Princes grew mightily afraid of this so very great power , which increased by the fame that was given out , ( though the King of France continued to affirm the contrary ) that peace was agreed upon between him and Cesar in the Diet at Cabrai , all the other Colleagues being excluded . Only the Pope , measuring the danger according to the present state of affairs , thought himself safe , by reason of the particular agreement made with Cesar at Barcellona , which till now was kept secret ; nay he thought to make use of the Imperial forces , to satisfie his desire , and particular ends , in placing his Nephews in their former power and authority in Florence , as it was agreed upon before between him and Cesar. Wherefore for the Emperours greater honour , he sent three of the principal Court Cardinals to meet him at Gen●a , and to be assistant to him . The Florentines , who were in the greatest and most present danger , sent also their Embassadours soon after to Cesar to curry-favour with him , and to understand his will , excusing themselves for having entred into confederacy against him ; for that it behooved them therein to follow the Popes authority and commandment , and shewing themselves ready to adhere unto him . But these men having brought no publick commission to accommodate the differences which depended between the City and the Pope , and Cesar continuing firm in his resolution , to keep his promise made to the Pope , and to give him all manner of satisfaction , this Embassie proved to no purpose , and their affairs continued in their former condition . Other Princes of Italy sent also their Embassadours desiring friendship , and fair correspondence ; only the Senate of Venice persevered in their opinion of not coming to any agreement with Cesar , unless forc'd by necessity . Not but that the Venetians would have been as glad of concord as the rest , but because they thought that Cesar intended nothing less then the Liberty of Italy ; and that his end was to bring things to such a condition , as that all the rest should receive Laws from him . Wherefore they thought that to appear humble and submiss , served only to puff him up the more , and to confirm him in his desire , and hopes of commanding all Italy . They therefore thought it not fit to send their Embassadours to him then ; but they gave way that the Duke of Millan , who desired their advice in this point , as by conventions he was bound to do , might send his Embassadours , because they thought it might become him to do so , who was a Vassal of the Empire , and that it might turn to the common good , by opening a way upon that occasion to the accommodation of his own particular differences , upon which the conclusion of the universal peace did chiefly depend : whereof since no well grounded hopes did as yet appear , the Venetians who saw themselves left almost alone to undergo all the danger , betook themselves with all industry and diligence to provide for all such things as might secure their State the best they could upon this so important occasion . They raised new foot to increase their Army and their Garrisons , which between the one and the other arose to the number of fifteen thousand . They made Francisco Pasquillio their Commissary General on Terra firm● , giving him a particular charge to survey the strong Holds , and to provide all necessaries for them . They took divers chief Commanders into the Commonwealths pay , amongst which Sigismond Malatesta , together with a thousand foot , and two hundred Light Horse . And because the Dutch foot , advanc'd already in great numbers from Bolzano , Commissary Giovan Contarini and Cesare Fregoso , were put into Verona with a good Garrison . And because the greatest concernment was to keep the other confederate Princes of Italy as firm to them as they could , the Senate failed not to minde the Florentines thereof , to praise their constancy , to exhort them to defend their Country , and the liberty thereof , promising to give them what assistance the times would permit them to do ; and particularly , to make their men enter into the Territories of Piac●nza and Parma , as soon as Cesar should be gone from thence , so to draw the Imperialists who were in Tuscany , to the defence of those Cities . They used the like indeavours with the Duke of Ferara , sending Marc Antonio Veniero Embassadour to him , who was to witness the constancy of the Common-wealth , in their resolution of defending the Common liberty , and their particular good inclination towards the Duke and his State ; whereunto as they were joyned by neighborhood , and many other respects , so would they never shun running the same fortune with him : That therefore they desired to understand what his pleasure and opinion was ; as knowing that in times of such difficulty , a great esteem was to be put upon his friendship and advice . But they chiefly laid before him the danger of the Florentines ; saying , that as they were common to them all , so they ought all to assist them ; that they should remember what the Popes desires were , which would be the more inflamed by what of prosperity should befall Florence ; and that the Pope would the more molest his State , and the like of all others , unto which he laid any just pretentions . The Duke seemed to take these Memorandums very well , and promised many things , and particularly that he would maintain a good body of men , which he was raising about Modena , which should not only be for his own defence , but for the service of all the Confederates . At this time the Agreement made at Cambrai , was published , wherein as it was long before commonly said , none of the Confederates were comprehended ; only place was reserved for the Venetians to be admitted thereinto , if within a short space the differences betwen them and Cesar should be reconciled ; which was nothing but a meer complement ; they being in effect totally excluded , since the greatest difficulties remained still undecided . The King of France was obliged amongst other things , to make the Towns in Puglia which were possess'd by the Venetians to be restored to the Emperour ; which if they should refuse to doe , he was to declare himself their Enemy , and help the Emperour to recover them by force . Which Article being to be put in execution , the King sent his Embassadours to Venice , to require the Senate that they would cause the Towns which they possess'd in Puglia , to be delivered up to Cesar , as he was bound to do by the conventions at Cambray ; alledging that he did this in observance of the League made at Cugnack , wherein that was comprehended : And he further added , that he did so much rely upon the affection which the Common-wealth had always shewn to the Crown of France , as if they were not bound thereunto by Agreement , he was perswaded he might obtain it of them by way of meer gratification ; the occasion and thing it self being of so great waight , and that without it he could not have his Sons , who were to succeed him in his Kingdom , set at liberty by Cesar. To this the Senate answered , That they did still continue that good affection towards the King , and Crown of France as they had done for many years past ; and would still do so for the future ; the Common-wealth being almost indissolvably knit fast to the Kingdom out of many common interests . That they could not deny but that they had very much desired their Common-wealth might have been comprehended in the Agreement made with Cesar ; not only to the end that their safety might have been provided for , but that none might have doubted of the good intelligence had , and held between the Venetian Senate , and Crown of France . That notwithstanding they did confide much in the Kings goodness and wisedom ; that he would not be wanting to the good and honour of the Common-wealth , by interposing his authority with Cesar , that her affairs might be reduced to such safety , and tranquility as they desired , and reason required . But as concerning the restitution of the Towns in Puglia , it was clear enough they were not thereunto bound out of any obligation ; for since the King had concluded peace with Cesar , without including the Common wealth , he had freed them from that tie of confederacy , wherein it was agreed that the King should not make any accord without them . Yet they desired to give convenient satisfaction , even in this point , but that a fitting time might be waited for , to do it ; the rather for that his Sons were not to be set at liberty yet these two moneths ; in which time they hoped that some accommodations might be found out between their and Cesar's differences , whereby this might be ended with satisfaction to the King. To which purpose the King sent the Admiral into Italy to Cesar , to exhort him to an universal peace , and particularly to compose differencences with the Venetians ; whereby he hoped he should be able to make good the Articles of Cambray , by procuring the restitution of the Towns in Puglia , having already as much as concern'd him begun to do so , by ordering Renzo da Cer● to deliver up all Towns , and places which he held under him ; in the Kingdom of Naples , to the Impe●ialists ; and had indeavoured that the Venetians would do the like but that they being first advertized of the Senates pleasure , had refused to do it . This was the present condition of the affairs of Italy ; Cesar very powerful , and in armes ; the Pope his Friend , and Con●ederate ; the other Potentates of Italy , all of them almost for fear , to obey his will ; the French driven fully out of Italy ; so as though they had not as yet laid down their arms , they were bound by articles not to meddle with any thing concerning Italy , wherein the Emperour might be prejudiced . Yet amidst all these difficulties the Senate kept still their resolution of opposing Cesar , if he should ( as it was thought he would do ) possess himself of the State of Milan . Wherefore the first confederacy being broken with the rest , they did again ratifie , and confirm it by new obligations with Francisco Sforza , wishing him not to be wanting to himself , but to hope well , for the Commonwealth would willingly serve him with all their Forces . At the same time Soliman , who had resolved to re-possess Iohn King of Hungary in his Kingdom , he being driven out of it by Ferdinando's forces , was entred with a numerous and powerful Army into the confines of Hungary , and incamp'd before the City of Buda ; whereat the Inhabitants being mightily terrified , he easily made himself Master thereof , and making his Cavalry over-run the Campagnia of Austria , he plunder'd and wasted the Archdukes Country , threatening to come with his whole Army to before Vienna , towards the which he caused great preparation of victuals be made , and of warlike instruments , to be brought to before that City by the River of Danubius . Cesar was greatly troubled at this News , seeing his Brother imbroyl'd in so many troubles , wherein he knew his own honour was concern'd , and the safety of the Empire , if he should suffer so powerful an Army to come so near him , whilst he being busied about lesser affairs , should stand , as it were , an idle Spectator of so sore dangers which threatened his Country , and himself too . Other occasions of fear were likewise hereunto added ; For he had received intelligence from his brother , that the Heretical sects increased much in Germany ; that they raised forces , and that it was apparently seen they meant to put for novelty : which pestiferous seeds , if they should not be rooted out , it was thought they would soon bring forth malignant effects , to the great scandal of the true Catholick Religion , and to the as much prejudice of the states of Temporal Princes , and chiefly to that of the Empire . These things being maturely considered , made the Emperour begin to think of peace , and to make him really intend that , which it was thought he did at first but seem to do . To forego Italy without having settled any of his affairs , was neither for his honour , nor for his safety ; and he knew he could not make peace , though but for a while , without agreeing with the Venetians ; upon whom , whilst things were in this commotion , the state of Italy did depend ; there being no slight suspition , that if the King of France could get the Venetians to joyn with him , as either open Enemies , or but meanly satisfied with Cesar , he would keep the articles of Cambray no better now that he had his Sons back again , then he had done those of Madrid , when he himself was set at liberty . Cesar having th●n for these reasons resolved to accommodate his differences with the Venetians , and to establish the affairs of Italy by an universal peace , he suffer'd this his will to be clearly understood , which made many Personages of great authority , interpose themselves therein . Andrea Doria sent Frederick Grimaldo to Venice , to offer his service in this treaty , saying that he knew Cesar to be so well inclined to peace , as if the Senate would be pleased that he should undertake the business , he hoped to bring it to a happy end quickly . But the Senate neither accepting nor refusing this offer , answered , That they had always indeavour'd peace , and did value the Emperours friendship very much , as it became them well to do ; and that they were still of the same mind : But they desired to see some sign , whereby they might be perswaded that Cesars real intentions were what they were affirmed to be ; for the tarrying of the Dutch foot still in an hostile manner in their State , ransacking , and ruinating the Territories of Bresc●a , gave but small shew thereof . Soon after Sigismond dalla Torre , Chamberlain to the Marquis of Mantua , came as Embassadour from him to Venice , to exhort the Senate likewise to make peace with Cesar , affirming yet more constantly then Doria had done , Cesars willingness to peace , and desiring them moreover that they would be contented that the Treaty might be held in the City of Mantua , whither he knew that Cesar would presently send his Agents with commissions to that purpose . And he the Marquis offer'd his best service herein , as an Italian who was very zealous of the Liberty of Italy , and as a friend to the Commonwealth . Whilst these things were in Treaty , Cesar prepared to go to Bullognia to speak with the Pope , according to the agreement made at Barcellona , which was chosen for the place of meeting insteed of Genua , as being more commodious for the Pope , and more convenient for Cesars designs . Upon this interview the resolution of many important things was to depend . Wherefore the eyes of all men were upon the result thereof , especially of the Venetians , whose Interests were of most importance , and involved in greatest difficulty . The Pope seemed to consider very much the safety and conveniency of this Commonwealth , and that he might purchase the better belief , he indeavour'd very much by the means of Cardinal Marco Cornaro , to perswade the Senate to lay down Arms , and to come to ●ome fair composition : and he had formerly sent the Bishop Vacenence his Nuntio to Cesar ; who as it was thought , had help'd very much to bring the Emperour to be of the good mind he was in , to make peace with all men , especially with the Venetians . This was the cause why many of the Senators , proceeded with more reservedness in this negotiation , expecting what the issue of the meeting at Bolognia would be ; but others we●e for accepting of the proposition made by the Marquis , and for the chusing of Embassadours immediately to send to Man●ua , to treat of an agreement . What is it ( said these men ) that we can expect more ? Cesar is very strong in Fo●ces , the Forces of the League are broken , weakened , scattered , or rather dissolved ; the Florentines , the Duke of Milan , and we , are all that are left to sustain the bur●hen of so great a War : A thing altogether impossible , in respect of the weakness whereinto we are all reduced , by so many expences , and in respect of the great Forces and dependances which Cesar hath in Italy at this time ; yet in such a d●sparity of Affairs , whilst his hopes increase every day , and ours grow less , Cesar is content to treat with us upon equal terms ; nay I may say , to humble himself , and to be the first that propoun●s friendship and peace ; and shall we refuse , or not value these invitations ? No man can with reason doubt , but that the things promised first by Doria , and afterwards by the Marquis of Mantua , are not only done by the consent of Cesar , but by his express Order , since no man meddles in things of this nature between so great Princes , especially with such asseverations of their good will , without good grounds : And shall it be thought wisely done , to suffer an occasion slip out of our hands , of doing that which we have so often desired , and which we ought now to desire more then ever in a thousand respects ? We have been for these many years in a continual War , wherein we have spent above five millions of Gold : So as this City , and our whole State , is almost opprest , all our means consumed ; and yet when the way is opened unto us of finding some repose and quiet , with safety of our honour , and with provision , as it may be hoped for , of security to the Commonwealth , shall we be backward , and put our happiness to the Arbitriment of fortune , which may ( as it often times falls out ) cause some such accident arise , as may make Cesar alter his mind ? And either tarrying armed in Italy , increase our present danger , or if he shall go from hence , and leave things unquiet and confused , oblige us to keep in War and trouble for as many years more , and with as much expence , and God knows what the end will be ? Those who till now have praised the constancy of this Senate , in having , without any consideration of expence , or fear of danger , been so zealous in the defence of the common cause , and of the liberty of Italy , the very name whereof will cry up the glory of the Commonwealth to posterity ; seeing how much the face of affairs is now alter'd , and that other counsels are to be required , then to keep still the same course , and trust upon Arms , when our affairs may be better provided for by negotiation ; and that we may thereby arive at the true and allowable end which thrust us upon War , may peradventure change their opinion , and think us to be too haughty and obstinate , since we will not weigh things by reason , but by our own will , and it may be , not over-wise , since we cannot accommodate our selves to times and occasions , nor temperize in difficulty , and expect better fortune . Advisedness is assuredly good and laudable , but it ought to be kept within its due bounds , lest it fall into extreams , which are always dangerous ; for it is often seen , that as much harm accrews by too much slowness , which makes men perpetually irresolute , as by too much haste ; we have hitherto kept excellently well from the latter , having maintain'd wars for so many years , and tryed all things possible , to bring our selves into a condition of true safety and peace ; let us now take heed lest we run into the other extream , lest whilst we covet too much security , and too much advantage , we do sufficiently disadvantage our selves , and expose our affairs to greater dangers . But others were of another opinion ; these affirm'd it would be more honourable and more advantagious to expect a while , and not to seem too desirous of agreement , they considered the unsettledness of Cesars Forces ; they being in great want of money , and victuals ; so as the greater his Army was , the sooner it was likely to dissolve ; that all the strong Holds in their State were excellently well garrison'd , nor could Cesar attempt any thing against them , with hopes of bringing it soon to an end ; moreover that Cesar was recalled into other parts out of weighty respects , and of very great importance to himself , and would be necessitated quickly to quit Italy ; that Vienna was already assaulted by the Turks , and was reduced to great straits : That all the rest of his brothers Dominions , was overrun and wasted by the Enemies Cavalry : That commotions of no small consideration began to be raised by the Hereticks in many parts of Germany , if they were not quickly allay'd by Cesars Forces , and by his presence ; that when he should be gone from Italy , and his Army either dissolved , or very much lessened , there was no doubt but that they might easily make good the Dukedom of Milan , keep possession of their Towns in Puglia , and in fine , prove victorious throughout the whole War , and reap thereby a glorious name amongst all people , and in all ages : And whereas now they were to receive such laws and conditions as would be given them by others , Cesar would be compell'd to endeavour , and accept of the Commonwealths friendship , upon terms which would be advantagious for her ; lest the French , who were always ready to take up Arms , and to attempt Novelties , should go about to molest him , by making new Leagues , whilst they saw him otherwise busied : That no man could with reason believe Cesar would propound any conditions of agreement , out of any affection which he bears to this Commonwealth , since he thinks himself injured by us , for having for these many years adhered to France : But that it was to be held for certain , it was his own Interest that moved him thereunto , knowing upon how weak foundations his own affairs stood , and how impossible it was for him to maintain an Army , and tarry any longer in Italy . That it is a general rule , what is acceptable , and advantagious to an Enemy , is to be shunn'd , as that which may produce contrary effects to the adverse party . That this which had an appearance of humanity , and looked like a desire of peace and quietness , was only a piece of cunning in the Imperialists , to conceal their weakness , and to make it be believed that they intended the common good , when they did only endeavour their own advantage . But suppose , said these men , that we may do well for the present t● agree with Cesar , it will be fitting at least to expect what the result will be of the convention at Bullognia , where Cesars mind and intentions may be better discovered , especially touching the settlement of the Dutchy of Milan , upon which the best grounded resolution of peace ought to depend ; by the obligation of ancient and new confederacy , and by the disposition of the Commonwealth her self , introduced by many weighty Interests : That it was also probable , that the Pope , though he were not very well pleased with them as touching the towns in Romagna , would not notwithstanding , for the Churches interest and his own , break the friendship and peace between the Emperour and the Commonwealth ( the safety and honour whereof did finally result to the accommodation and grandezza of the Apostolique See ) as that also the present peace , would make for the business of Florence , which the Pope did then so fervently endeavour , to the end that all other respects and jealousies being laid aside , Cesar might for the Popes satisfaction turn his Forces into those parts , and bring them to a sooner , and a more certain end . These reasons wrought much upon the minds of many men , who being now wonted to War , were unwilling to lay down Arms , unless with great honour and safety to the Commonwealth ; insomuch as they did for that time forbear the chusing of Commissioners to send to Mantua , to treat of peace , and resolved to send Secretary Andrea Resso to the Marquis , To return their thanks for his offer , and for the good Will which he seemed to bear to the Commonwealth ; excusing themselves for that they could not at the present resolve upon a Treaty , since the Emperour and the Pope were to meet quickly at Bullognia , to find out an accommodation for all the affairs of Italy ; and for that Bishop Bosoniences , the Popes Nunti● , had interposed himself in that business , and particularly in what appertained to the Commonwealth . This mean while the Pope being gone from Rome , went to Spoleti , and from thence to Bullognia , to expect the Emperour , who came thither some few days after the five and twentieth of October , which was the day the Pope entred that City . As soon as they met , the Treaty of Peace began , both of them seeming desirous to settle Italy in a firm condition of quiet . The first and most important businesses to be accorded , were those which concerned the Duke of Milan , who , after many former practises and endeavours , for which the Protonotary Caracciole , and Don Garziadi Padiglia , were gone with several propositions from Piacenza to Cremona , resolved ( having formerly obtained a safe conduct , and being councell'd so to do by the Venetians , who for his greater honour sent their Embassadour Mark Antonio Veniero to accompany him ) to go himself to Cesar in Bullognia , for one thing which made the business more difficult , was , that Cesar took it ill that Francisco Sforza should not humble himself to him , as it became a Vassal of the Empire to do , and that he did negotiate his business either too arrogantly , or at least , distrusting too much Cesars either justice or clemency . The first thing which disturb'd this Treaty , which was before brought near a conclusion , was , that the Imperialists would have the Cities of Pavia and Alessandria delivered up into their hands , as pledges for the observancy of what should be agreed upon ; which Sforza ( following herein the counsel and opinion of the Senate , who had put great Garrisons into those Cities , and had lent the Duke ten thousand Ducats to maintain them ) utterly refused to do ; This demand having renewed in him , and in the Venetians , their former jealousies , that the Imperialists desired to appropri●te the State of Milan unto themselves ; wherefore the Pope desired those Cities might be deposited into his hands , which the Duke said he could not do , without the consent of the Venetians , alledging that it would be better to refer the discussion of his cause to the convention at Bullognia : And thus he spun out the time , without coming to any conclusion . When Sforza was come to Bullognia , where he was graciously received by the Emperour , his business was brought to this conclusion , the Pope interceding therein , to whom Cesar had promised , that he would not dispose of the State of Milan , without his consent ; that his cause should be decided by Justice : Whereunto the Duke did more willingly consent , then to any other proposal ; to shew that he relied upon his own Innocence , and upon Cesar's Justice . But the Venetian Senate , seeing that the agreement with the Duke of Millan ( which had been the chief cause of beginning the war , and of the continuance thereof , ) was in a fair way of being concluded , sent Commissions to Gaspero Contarini , who was their Embassadour with the Pope , to treat , and conclude of peace , if they could agree upon particulars : they having been very much , and with great expressions of love , solicited thereunto by the Pope , who promised to interpose both his authority and favour with Cesar , concerning this Treaty . The Embassadour Contarini , when he met the Emperour at his first entrance into Bolognia , was very graciously received by his Majestie : but nothing was as yet treated of , saving general civilities , which shewed a good inclination to friendship and peace . When the Embassadour had made it known , that he had Commission from the Senate , to treat of an agreement , and that therefore he desired to know , upon what tearms it was to be made : The Emperour seeming to correspond very much in a will and desire to peace , deputed the Lord Chancellour Granville , and Monsieur di Prato , to this negotiation : in which Treaty the Pope himself would intervene . At first there was great hopes of comming to a speedy agreement : but when they drew near a conclusion , new doubts and difficulties were started : which made it be believed , that but little sincerity was intended therein : chiefly , for that , though many endeavours had been had , the Imperialists could not be brought to remove the Dutch Foot from the State of Venice , who continued still to the number of about ten thousand in the Territories of Brescia , and did prejudice the Country much . And moreover , twenty five Gallies being parted from Cevita Vecchia , to go for Naples , it was publickly said , that these , together with four more which were in that Haven , were ordered to go into Puglia . So as , all expences and provisions for war were still to be continued : not onely keeping the land Army intire , but the Fleet also : whereof part of the Gallies being proposed to be disarmed , the Senate would not allow thereof , many of them being of an opinion , that they were to renew the war more eagerly : and it was commonly affirmed , that though the Emperour was well enough inclined to peace , yet this his good intention was corrupted by many of his Councellours and Captains , and especially by Antonio da Leva , so as , at the last he would be drawn to alter his minde . Nor was the difference touching the Towns in Romania as yet accommodated with the Pope , a thing which procured new matter of disagreement ; wherein there was somewhat of difference in the Senate it self : some being of opinion , that they were to repose so much confidence in Cesar , as to put this business to be decided by him , to the end , that he , as a friend to both sides , might compose it . But others thought it better to negotiate this business with the Pope's self : because they might either continue their possession of these Towns , upon some recognition , or if they would resolve to part with them , they might ingratiate themselves with the Pope , to the advantage of the Commonwealth ; making use of his favour and authority , in composing their differences with the Emperour . Whereas if they should leave any authority therein in the Emperour , they might be sure that he would prefer the Popes satisfaction before any consideration of the Common-wealth . And this opinion prevailed ; so as the Pope continuing in his opinatracy , and the Senate being unwilling that it should at any time be said , that for their own Interests they had interrupted the common good of Christendom , and disturb'd the hoped for peace of Italy , when an universal peace was in treaty , they at last resolved to restore the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia to the Pope , the rights of the Common-wealth being preserved ; and afterwards in their treaty with the Emperour , they were likewise content to restore the Towns in Puglia to him , having first a promise from him that he would pardon all those who had adhered to them in the times of War , and to deal well with them , cancelling the memory of what had been past . Agreement was likewise made with the Duke of Milan , who was injoyned to pay 500000 Ducates for his Investment , or being put into possession , and 300000 for the expences of War ; for pledg of which payments , the Imperialists desired that the Castles of Milan , and Como might be delivered up into their hands ; but by the intercession of the Venetians , this desire was layd aside ; for they made it appear to the Imperialists that thereby the Duke would be made the less able to raise the aforesaid moneys , or be necessitated to be the longer in paying it ; for doubtlesly the people of Milan , being extraordinarily desirous to have their own natural Lord rule over them , would the more readily apply themselves to undergo any taxations . Thus all things tended towards peace & agreement ; and it was hoped that Italy , after so many years of continual Wars , would now be brought into a peaceable condition ; and all men began to rejoyce , hoping to enjoy better times for the future : There remained nothing to perfect this which was so much desired , but the accommodation of the differences between the Florentines and the Pope , which appeared to be made the more difficult by the present condition of the times , and by the agreement which was made amongst the rest ; for the Imperial army having proceeded very slowly , after they came to the Confines of Tuscanie , which they did by orders from the Pope , who desired to preserve the City of Florence , and the Country as much as might be from being prejudised by the Souldiers ; the Florentines had opportunity to make the City more defenceable , by making several works about the Wals , and by taking in of a Garrison of 2000 foot which Malatesta Baglione brought with him thither , after he had yeilded the City of Perugia upon articles to the Marquis of Guasto ; so as the Florentines began to grow the harder to be brought to the Pope's will. The slowness of these proceedings at the first , had begot a belief in the Florentines , that Cesar desired to satisfy the Pope in resemblance more then in sincerity , and he would more consider the interest of State ( since the encreasing of the Popes power did not at all concern him ) then the injury they had done him by siding with the French. But on the other side , the Pope growing daily more and more incensed , for that the City would not as he had desired them , put themselves upon his arbitriment , though he had promised them to proceed with all humanity , and ingenuity ; and hoping to compass his desires so much the sooner , for that Cesar having now no more occasion to imploy his forces against the Venetians , nor Duke of Milan , would turn with the greater force and readiness , to serve him in the business concerning Florence ; seemed rather desirous to use his utmost force against the City , then to yield to any thing . The Venetian Senate was very much perplex at these troubles and dangers of the Florentines , as being their friends and confederates ; but the Common-wealth was so over-burthened with disbursments , still maintaining all her Forces , as she could not at the present assist them answerable to their need . They therefore wisht the Florentines to bring their businesse to some reasonable conditions , if they could ; and to agree with the Pope upon such tearmes as might not be prejudicial to their liberties . But the treaty of peace being as yet doubtful , the Senate in favour to the Florentine affairs , as much as the time would permit them , and to cause jealousiein the Pope , which might make him remove his men out of Tuscany ; gave directions to the Duke of Urbine , who had already mustered all their men , to above the number of 10000 , that he might be ready to march , and to give out that he was to go to the confines of Parma ; but after all these indeavours and proceedings , the agreement with the Florentines , being ( as aforesaid ) the further off , by how much the rest were likelyer to agree , the Marquis Guasto , who had already taken Tortona , and Arezzo , received orders from Cesar , to advance with his army to the Walls of Florence ; other particular respects being added to his desire of satisfying the Pope , to move Cesar to indeauour the return of the Medici into their Country for having promis'd to give his natural daughter Margaret , in Marriage to Alexander the Popes Nephew , he was the more obliged to do so , as that his Son in law might have an Estate , answerable to the greatness of his marriage . And moreover he thought it would make for the encreasing and confirming their power in Italy that the Government of that City which of her self had alwaies been much devoted to the French should for the future depend upon him . Thus the whole War being brought into Tuscany , and to about the Walls of Florence all the other parts of Italy were free and quiet ; the Pope , the Emperour , Ferdinand King of the Romans , and the Senate of Venice , having at last ratified an Agreement upon these conditions . That the Venetians should relinquish the Cities of Ceruia and Ravenna the Apostolique See ; and to the Emperour , Trani , Monopoli , and whatsoever they were possess'd of in Puglia , that all other Cities , Towns , & places , which were as then in their possession , should remain under the Jurisdiction , and Dominion of the Common-wealth ; which was to enjoy them peacefully , and quietly . That the Inhabitants who were in those Cities , and who had adhered to the Venetians , might be suffered either to tarry there , or to goe elsewhere ; and that wheresoever they should be , they might inj●y the goods which they possess'd in their countries : and particularly , that it might be lawful for such Venetian Citizens , as had any possessions in these Territories , not only to enjoy their Incomes , but to carry them whithersoever they should please , without being subject to any prohibition or Tax . That the Venetian Citizens should also have all those priviledges , and immunities confirm'd unto them , throughout the whole Kingdom of Naples , which they had before enjoy'd by the concession of the former Kings ; and that generally , free and safe abode and commerce , should be allowed to all the Subjects of the Confederate Princes , in all their several Dominions , and that they should be well dealt withal , and have Reason and Justice done them , as if they were of the same Country where for the present they did inhabit , or negotiate . That all past faults should be forgiven to those , who during the time of War , after that Maximilian took first up Arms against the Common-wealth , for having followed the Imperial faction ; or had either been accus'd and condemned for any thing thereunto belonging ; and that they should be restored to their Countries , and goods ; except such goods as were formerly confiscated , for which the Venetians promised to pay yearly 5000 Ducates . And that all faults should be forgiven to Count Brunoro di Gambara , by name , and that he should be received into favour , who was then the Emperours Chamberlain . That moreover the Venetians should pay unto the Emperour for what remain'd unpaid of 200000 Ducates , promis'd at the agreement made the year 1523. 25000 Ducates within two Moneths , and the rest which should appear to be due , within one year following : But upon express condition , that before the disbursment of these monies , those Towns and places should be restored to the Common-wealth , which were thereunto due upon the same Articles ; wherein if any dispute should arise , the same should be determined by two Arbitrators , and one Umpire . Moreover , the Venetians were contented to gratifie Cesar with 100000 Ducates more within six Mone●hs ; and that because the rights of the Patriarch of Aquilegia were reserved in the Diet at Worms ; wherein he pretended to be injured in his jurisdiction by Ferdinand of Austria , that this cause should be decided by two Arbitrators , and one Umpire , to the end , that the Patriarch might be restored to what should be found due unto him : and that this agreement might not only aim at the present peace of Italy , but to provide for the future quiet and security thereof , each of the aforesaid Princes were bound to enter into a perpetual League for the defence of each other , in as much as concern'd the Estates in Italy . And it was particularly expressed , that the Venetians , and Francisco Sforza Duke of Milan , for whom the Emperour promised and stood bound , should alwaies have each of them five hundred Curassiers in readiness , and that when either the Dukes state , or the Commonwealth , should be assaulted by any Forraign Army , each should be bound to assist the other with eight hundred Curassiers , wherein the foresaid five hundred were to be comprehended , with five hundred Light Horse , and six thousand Foot , together with a sufficient Train of Artillery , ammunition , and all the expences thereunto belonging , during the war : and that neither of them should grant passage , victuals , or any other accommodation , to such as should intend prejudice to either of them , but should use all the means they could to hinder them . And on the other side , the Duke of Milan , and the Venetians , were bound to defend the Kingdom of Naples from any assault that should be thereupon made by any Christian Princes , with sixteen Gallies at their own expence . In this capitulation , all the friends and confederates of these Princes were comprehended , so as they should not prove enemies to any of the chief contractors ; and the Common-wealths of Genua , Sienna , and Lucca , the Duke of Savoy , the Marquis of Mantua , and Marquis of Monferrat , were particularly nominated by the Pope , by the Emperour , and by Ferdinando , and by the Venetians , Antonio Maria Montefeltro Duke of Urbine . But with this difference , that the Venetians were not bound to defend the States of the others , though they were nominated : and the Duke of Urbine was comprehended in his person and State , under the same conditions as were the chief contractors , as having a dependancy upon the Commonwealth , and as being by her taken into protection . Touching the Duke of Ferara , it was declared , that he was only understood to be comprehended with the rest , when he should have accommodated the differences which were between him and the Apostolique See. Thus after so many vexations and long Wars , things were setled and accommodated , and a certain and secure peace was made , to the great comfort of the Subjects , and the no less praise of the Princes . All men thought that this peace and agreement amongst the Christian Princes was made at a very opportune time , so as they might joyntly make head against Soliman , who being wholly set upon the glory of War , and being encouraged by the discords of the Christian Princes , was come with his forces against their Kingdoms , threatning ruine . For though he was forced to rise from before the Walls of Vienna , and freed her so from danger at that time , by reason that the Winter came on , and that he had no great Train of Artillery , as also , for that the City was defended by very many valiant Souldiers , yet he declared that he would return the next Spring with greater forces , to assail that City , and other Towns in Germany . Soliman at his departure from those consines , declared Iohn to be King of Hungary , shewing that he aimed chiefly at the praise of valour and generosity . He also made Luigi Gritti chief Treasurer of that Kingdom ▪ who was natural son of Andrea Gritti , Duke of Venice , born at Constantinople , whilst Andrea being a young man , was there upon his own private affairs . Luigi proved to be a very ingenious man , endowed with many noble qualities ; so as getting first into favour with Ebrahim , the chief Bashaw , and of supream authority in that Court , and afterwards by his means , into the like of Soliman , he had done the Commonwealth very good service in their last troubles , by keeping them in friendship with the Turks ; which was the more requisite for them upon such occasions , for that the Haven by Sea lying open to the City of Venice , whereby they trafique , and merchandizing was preserved , they had the better means to maintain War in Terra firma , whilst they maintained the stock of their publique revenews whole . But the Senate , as for such respects they had been very careful to keep peace with the Turks , so with a noble and generous mind , had they alwaies refused the offers of assistance made by them against Christian Princes , with which pious intention of theirs , God being well pleased , he so favoured the conclusion of Peace , as that a firm foundation thereof being laid , the Commonwealth had been able to preserve her self in honour and safety , even until this day . The End of the Sixth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK VII . THE CONTENTS . AN Embassie to Cesar in Bullognia from the Venetians : Their Treaty . Iealousies conceived of Soliman , and his undertakings : His intentions of afflicting the Empire , and of agrandizing Constantinople . A Diet held in Augusta , or Ausperg , and the things treated of therein . Difference between the Archduke Ferdinand , and the Commonwealth . In what manner Francisco Sforza recovers the Castle of Milan , and Como . The Venetians pretend to the Election of Bishops within their own State : A consultation thereupon . They are in great trouble for the Turk : They chase and pursue the Pyrats . France and England against the Emperour . Soliman and Cesar arm one against the other , but quickly lay down their arms . The success of the Imperial and Turkish Fleet. The condition of Italy . Cesar speaks with the Pope at Bullognia ; what they treat of , and the conclusion thereof . A League made between them , without the intervening of the Venetians . The differences between Ferdinand and the Venetians are again treated of . The Turks preparations to recover Corone . The Emperours preparations to oppose him . The Venetians provide to defend their State. They prosecute the Pyrats , but unfortunately . They fight one of Soliman's Captains , taking him to be a Pyrate ; they overcome him . The Imperial Fleets success . The Popes intentions . The Fleets of the Emperour , of Barbary , and of the Venetians . Their success . The Venetians exact the tenth from the Clergie , and the Pope grants them a part . Corone re-taken by the Turks , who sack Calavria , and take Tunis . The Malteses rebuked by the Venetians . The Pope dies . An other Pope chosen . A Treaty of Peace between Cesar and the King of France . The Pope's pretensions to the Dukedom of Camerino ; they are 〈◊〉 Ce●ar 〈◊〉 for Tunis , 〈…〉 Affrica 〈◊〉 Tunis , 〈…〉 ( together with the whole ●ingdom ) to 〈…〉 . The Duke of Milan dies , which causeth commotions . The French take Milan . They assault Piemont . The Pope strives to agree them , but in vain , The Emperour assaults France , but gets little thereby . The Venetian Embassadours go to meet him at Genua , where they Treat of many things . The Publication of the Councel , which was afterwards that of Trent . PEace being made in manner as hath been related , the Senate being desirous to establish it , and to work themselves , as much as they could , into the favour and good will of the Princes , shewing themselves well affectioned towards them , and how constant their desire was to preserve the peace of Italy , resolved to send Embassadours to the Pope , and to the Emperour , to witness the great satisfaction which they had received by the agreement , and the desire which they had to continue long peace and friendship with them . Those who were deputed to this Embassie , were of the prime men of the Commonwealth , and of a clear reputation for their own endowments , for the many places they had passed thorow , both at home and abroad , Marco Dandalo , Luigi Gradinigo , Luigi Mocenigo , and Lorenzo Braggadino ; to whom , that the Embassie might appear the more solemn , they added Antonio S●riano , who was with the Pope , and Nicolo Tiepolo , who was to remain Liedger with the Emperour . These six went all together in the beginning of the year 1530. to Bullognia , where the Pope and the Emperour were as yet , by whom they were graciously received , they delivered their Embassies severally , first to the Pope , and then to the Emperour . They did not only praise the Pope , for having ( as the common Father ) piously and prudently embraced the cause of Christendom , and put a period to so many mischiefs and miseries , but they likewise thanked him in name of the Commonwealth , for his particular care which he had therein of her , in composing the differences between her and Cesar , and in freeing her from the expence and troubles of War. They shew'd Cesar the necessity which had made them take up Arms , and to continue the War , their being displeas'd at what was past , but chiefly , their constant and firm resolution to make good the agreement which was made , and their endeavours of perpetual friendship between the House of Austria and the Commonwealth . Though when the Embassadors had delivered this , they had no more to do , yet were they commanded to tarry in Bullognia , that they might be present at the Emperours coronation , which was to be celebrated in that City . For Charls who had first designed to go to Rome , to take the Imperial Crown upon him there , according to the ancient custom of the Emperours , was resolved to accomplish that ceremony in Bullognia , being called for back into Germany , upon other more weighty State affairs , for which purpose , great store of people flocking thither , and Embassadours from all Princes , such an Embassie seemed to befit that days solemnity and pomp , which was on the 24. of February ; which being over , the Embassadours returned to Venice , being presented by Cesar with five hundred pieces of Portugueses , to the value of ten crowns each piece , which according to custome , were put into the Exchequer , for the publique service . It was wisely provided for by the first Founders of the Commonwealth , and established by Law , that any who should be sent Embassadours to forreigne Princes , and should receive any presents from them , they should bring them into the publique Bank , it being not thought convenient to refuse such demonstrations of honour done to those who represented the Commonwealth , nor to permit that such things as were given to publique persons , should be converted into private mens purses ; which if they were permitted peradventure somtimes to keep , it must be allow'd of by the votes of the Senate , and be acknowledged from their favour and liberality : thereby prevention was had , that evil men , out of hopes of such gain , might not prove partial to other Princes , and prejudicial to the Commonwealth . Three Embassadours were afterwards sent by Cesar to the Senate ; as well by way of correspondency in friendly civilities , as also to end certain differences , belonging to the articles of peace . They were received with great demonstrations of honour , and were presented with cups of Gold to the value of a thousand crowns a piece . And in favour to Cesar , who sought it at their hands , many Subjects of the Commonwealth had their faults forgiven them , and others had other favours done them . After he was crowned , Cesar went to Mantua , where being received very magnificently by the Marquis Frederick da Gonsaga , in memorial of which civil hospitality , the Emperour made him a Duke : and being to pass from thence through the State of the Commonwealth , that he might go into Germany by the way of Trent , the Senate ordered Paolo Nani , and Giovan Dolfino , who were Commissaries General on Terra firma ; and likewise Giovan Moro who was Captain of Padua , and Pietro Grimani Captain of Vicenza , to meet Cesar , with an honourable assembly of Gentry at Villa Franca , which lyes upon the confines of Verona and Mantua , and to wait upon him as long as he should be in the States Territories . And they charged the Rectors of Verona , that they should be very careful in providing victuals , and all things necessary for the Court and Souldiers : and particularly , that they should present Cesars self in the name of the Commonwealth , with excel●ent wines , fish , venison , sweet-meats , and with every thing else of rarity which could be found for his refreshment . Thus Cesar past on with all his people , being accompanied by a great many Lords , and Princes Embassadours , and amongst the rest by Nicolo Tiepolo , who , as hath been said , was appointed to stay as Leiger Embassadour with him : and crossing over the Territories of Verona , without entring into the City , where double Guards were placed at the gates and about the castles , he went to Chiusa . As these things did increase confidence amongst these Princes , and establish peace and friendship , so it was suspected that they would beget jealousie in Soliman , that the Commonwealth would joyn with other Christian Princes against him , which might be occasioned by many speeches that were spread abroad ; that these Princes had made peace , to the end that they might march with their forces joyntly against the Turks , and oppose Soliman's too deep and dangerous designs upon Christendom . Who having been already before Vienna , threatened to return with more powerful forces , and being made to hope for better things by his recent victories , promised to himself succe●sful progress in Germany . Some convention of Cardinals deputed thereunto , and wherein the Embassadours of other Princes , did intervene , were made at Bullognia , that they might think how to govern themselves in their taking up of Arms against the Turks ; and though the Venetian Embassadours did not intervene at there Treaties , and that no result was had therein , yet fame ( which always useth to amplifie ) had brought greater tidings to Constantinople then were true . So as this course was blamed by those that were wise , ●or experience shew'd , that whilst they consulted in vain how to remedy our mischiefs , they drew on greater and more certain dangers , incensing Soliman the more , and inforcing him to make greater preparations for War. The Senate being advertised of these the Turks suspicions , by Luigi Gritti , who as Embassadour to Iohn King of Hungary , had attended Soliman when he parted from those confines , to Constantinople ; and considering that they might be of very evil consequence to the affairs of the Commonwealth , if they were any longer credited by Soliman , and his Bashawes , they resolved to send an Embassadour to Constantinople , who was to give an account of the peace which they had made with Cesar , and of the reasons which perswaded them thereunto ; and who was afterwards to affirm , that the Senate was resolved to continue constant in their friendship unto the family of the Ottomans , and in their commerce with that Nation , and that if the Embassadour should find the Turks desirous thereof , he should again ratifie the ancient articles of peace . The Senate thought it the fitter for them to do this , because Soliman a little before , as he went to Belgrade , had sent Ibraim his Embassadour to Venice , to give an account of his success in Hungary , and particularly of his having re-placed their ancient friend King Iohn in his Kingdom . He had also sent another Chiaus to Venice upon the occasion of the solemnity of circumcising two of his Sons , inviting them to send their Embassadours , who might be present at the doing of it ; and at the same time , in witness of his good affection to the Commonwealth , he had presented them with 100000 pound weight of Salt-peter , hearing that they were in great need thereof . Tomaso Mocenico was chosen for this Embassie , who began his journey a few days after , and came very opportunely to Constantinople , in respect of the aforesaid considerations ; for a Cruzado being published , the same and expectation whereof was the greater , because the Preachers by the Popes directions , had earnestly exhorted the people in their pulpits , to contribute monies readily and cheerfully to the war against the Infidels . These things had raised no light suspitions in Soliman , that the Venetians had conspired against him , together with the other Christian Princes , after the confederacy at Bolognia ; wherefore looking the more narrowly into all their former actions , Soliman complain'd that the Venetians upon the making of peace , had contributed monies to the Princes of the House of Austria , who being his Enemies , might be thereby the better inabled to make war against him . Hereunto was likewise added , that he took it ill at the Venetians hands , who professed friendship to him , that he had not understood any thing of a business of so great moment , save only the conclusion . But these rumours which were already spred abroad amongst the Bashaws , and other chief Personages , were quieted at the coming of the Embassadours , and friendship was readily renewed , and re-confirmed upon the former articles . The Embassadours were afterwards present at the festival of the circumcision , which was performed with great pomp and cost ; in all which shews , the Embassadours had honourable places provided for them ; and they , according to the custom of that Nation , and of that solemnity , did present many rich vestments to the Grand Signeur , and other things of price , amongst which a fair Unicorns horn , a thing which Soliman had much desired , and which was very welcome to him . In the time of these sports and festival , Soliman , who was born to effect great things , was full of weighty and important thoughts . He discoursed often with his Bashaws , of raising an Army to return into Hungary , and into Germany , to abate the forces of the Austrian Princes , towards which he gave order for many things . He in the next place designed to send out a great Fleet , whereby he might upon occasion fall upon any enterprize , but with full resolution to secure the Seas , which was at this time much infested with the Gallies belonging to the Knights of Rhodes , who being permitted by Charls the Emperour to come into Malta , molested Ships , and the Turkish affairs in all Seas : and at the same time , as concerning affairs of peace , he endeavoured to make Constantinople the Staple Town of Merchandize , especially of such spices as were brought from the Eastern parts into Alexandria , and other places of his dominions , intending ( as he said ) to make that City , the Seat of the Empire , to abound in all things , and especially in Gold : to which purpose , he had forbidden men of all Nations to buy any Silks or Spices , and had already bought a great quantity of these merchandize with his own monies , that he might bring them to Constantinople . The Venetians were much troubled at these proceedings ; for though the Turkish forces seemed to threaten other parts , yet their power encreasing by the ruine of other Princes , it would become likewise more formidable to them , and the going out of the Fleet would alwaies be occasion of trouble , and of expence to the Commonwealth , especially if the Fleet should come ( as it was said it was to do ) into the Gulph of Venice , where the Western Vessels came oftentimes to pillage with much insolency . And the removing of Traffique from the usual places , did much disturb their Merchandizing , and the ancient Navigation of their Galeasses , which were wont to go every year to S●ria and Alexandria . The Venetians thinking how to give a timely remedy to these things , exhorted the King of Hungary , who was found to have some inclination to make peace with the Archduke Ferdinand , to pursue it , and thereby to rid Christendom of so many occasions of danger and prejudice . They likewise encouraged the King of Poland , who had formerly interposed himself in this business , to re-assume the Treaty of Agreement . They sought by many endeavours with the Bashaws at Constantinople , and especially with Luigi Gritti , who grew daylie greater in favour and authority there , to keep the Grand Seignior from sending forth his Fleet , by shewing the care and diligence used by the Commonwealth in keeping the Sea open , and free from Pyrats ; and likewise from his other intention of bringing the Merchandize of Soria , and Alexandria to Constantinople ; shewing many inconveniences that would arise thereby , so as without any considerable advantage to Constantinople , and to the great prejudice of his other Provinces , and of his Imposts , traffique would lessen , by leaving those of the Western parts no occasion of making those Voyages , if they should not be permitted to send forth so many sorts of Merchandize , which they vented in great quantities in those Countries , and wherewith they contracted for Spices , and other Merchandize , more then with ready money . But to take all occasion from the Turks of sending out Gallies , and especially into the Gulph of Venice , the Senate ordered the Commissary of their Fleet , that he should warn the Gallies of Malta not to come into the Gulph , nor to prejudice any Vessels which sailed into the Eastern Seas , which were guarded by them ; which if they should deny to do , that then he should endeavour to disarm them . The Turks thought themselves very much in●ur'd hereby , and complaining of the Venetians , they said , that it did not suit with the friendship which they profess'd to hold with the Grand Seignior , to suffer that the Turks , who were their friends , should be so much prejudiced at their own homes , and before their faces , especially since their security was to rely upon the provisions and forces of the Commonwealth ; in which respect , to preserve her jurisdiction , and to shun occasion of disorder , the Turks forbore sending any men of War into the Gulph . At the same time , Cesar having summoned a Diet of all the German Princes in Augusta , many things appertaining to the State , and to Religion , were therein treated on . The Protestants insisted chiefly in demanding a General Councel , wherein their opinions concerning the points of faith , might be examined and decided : which they did , not out of any desire of sifting ou● the truth , but because they believed that the Pope would not give way thereunto , lest they might enter into some other Treaties , whereby his authority might be endangered , so as they thought they might have good occasion thereby to foment their false opinions amongst the people . The Emperour seeking how to appease so many humours , and how to cut off this root of greater evils , propounded the business to the Pope ; who looking for little good thereby , nay rather , occasion of greater disorders , and yet being unwilling to seem to refuse it , sought to spin out the business at length , alledging many respects , which gave just occasion of delay ; and chiefly , the discords which were then on foot amongst Christian Princes ; to appease the which , he said , it would be best first to think how they might all concur joyntly to assist and favour the Counsel . But the Protestants growing more earnest in this their desire , and the Popes fear increasing , he who greatly detested this sort of people , began to propound , that they might be prosecuted by temporal arms : which he oftentimes mentioned not onely to Cesar , but to the Venetian Senate also : to whom be sent an express Nuntio to exhort them to use their Counsels , authority and forces herein ▪ and to make Cesar undertake this business the more willingly , he offered him a certain sum of money . But the Senate were much of an other opinion , and fought to disswade the Pope from it : Whose piety when they had praised , they shewed him afterwards , that to take up arms at this time , and without any pressing occasion , was no better then to shew his fear the more is a just cause , which he would go about to secure , by preventing by way of Arms , the power which the concourse and favour of the people might bring unto the adverse party . Than it became those who sustained the cause of Religion , to try all things , especially by Scripture , and by reason . Moreover , that the Protestant Princes would be necessitated to procure forces , and more followers , and their cause would be more favoured by the people , and have some fair appearance , since they were to withstand the violence of Enemies , that the Princes of Italy were wholly exhausted , by the so many wars . That it was to be suspected to what party the Electors of the Empire would adhere in such a case , they being more desirous of agreement , then of war , as appeared by their Embassadours , who were sent to the Emperour at Brussels : That the Hans Towns of Germany were resolved not to assist Cesar , if he should go about to attempt any thing rather by power then by reason : That Cesar was not able of himself to raise sufficient forces to oppress the Princes and people , who were in commotion . There appeared such reason in these things , and the Authority of the Senate was so great , ( from whose advice the Pope had very much differed ) as changing his opinion , he forbore sending his Nuntio to Cesar , as he had intended to do , and suspended any such Treaty . And truly it was thought to be a much wiser course , and better becoming the condition of the present times , to think rather of sustaining the Turkish Wars , and to keep the forces of Christendom united as much as might be , especially those of Germany , who were to withstand the Turks first violence : For it was held for certain , that Soliman , whose haughty mind must needs be scandalized , for his being inforced to rise from before the Walls of Vienna , not only without Victory , but with some shame , would return very strong to the same Enterprize , whereof there was much speech already in this respect , Cesar did also incline more to agreement then to War , as also because he was very intent and busie to get his Brother Ferdinando chosen to succeed him in his Empire . Therefore without resolving any thing absolutely , he was conte●●ed with ordering some things to be observed in point of Religion , till the next Councel . Cesar also ▪ that he might bring all things in all parts to a peaceful posture , desired that the differences which remained yet undecided , between the Arch-duke Ferdinando , and the Common-wealth , might be fully ended ; wherefore he propounded that Arbitrators might be chosen to that purpose , as was agreed upon by articles . To which , though the Senate did not only willingly assent , but solicited the dispatch thereof , yet what was desired by both parties , was not effected , for they could not agree upon an Umpire . The Archduke named the Marquis of Mantua , the Bishop of Augusta , the Popes Nuntio that was resident with him ; and the Venetians , the Bishop Teatino , the Archbishop of Salerno , of the House of Adorni , and the Nuntio resident in Venice . But those that the one side liked , the other disliked ; so as affairs continued still undecided , and much prejudice ensued amongst the subjects , upon the confines , and occasion of disagreement between the Princes . Nor was the Castle of Milan , nor City of Como , restored as yet to Francisco Sforza , by the Emperour , though it grew towards the end of the year : whe●efore the Venetians being very desirous that the delivery thereof might be no longer delayed , lest time might prove prejudicial thereunto , and Sforza not being able of himself to raise all the money which he was to pay Cesar , they offered to lend him fifty thousand Ducats , to make this payment , which was to be repayed by the profit of a bargain of Salt , which was offered him also by the Commonwealth , which was , to give him an hundred and fifty thousand Bushels of Salt , at the rate at 31 Soldi of Imperial money , the bushel , to be brought to Pavia , which being vented in the State of Milan at reasonable rates , the Duke would gain as much thereby in a short space , as would enable him to repay the fifty thousand Ducats . But Cesar being desirous to please some Merchants of Genua , and the Duke being willing to please him , refused this bargain , but made another of the like nature with others , which was less advantagious to himself ; and by the same way of Salt , found out monies sufficient to satisfie Cesar ; who presently after , caused the Castle of Milan , and City of Como , to be delivered up to Sforza ; whereat the Venetians were well pleased , whose chief aim was , to secure Sforza's State : who finding by many evident signs , that the Senate of Venice had still the same care of his State , and of his Affairs , that he might make use thereof to his own advantage upon any occasion ; or else , that he might therein please Cesar , by seeming to be jealous of the French , he earnestly desired the Senate , that they would use their intercession and authority with the King of France , to appease those rumours of Wars , which ( as hath been said ) had been much spoken off : And though it were not altogether believed , yet continuing constant in their resolution of defending that State , and in maintaining the capitulations , and thinking it expedient that their resolution should be made publiquely known , so to take all hopes from the French that the Commonwealth would ever part from Cesar , and the other Colleagues , it was resolved , that they would endeavour it , not only in France , but in all other Courts ; and to shew themselves the more firm and resolute , it was resolved , that when this should be discoursed of in the Colledge where such propositions are usually made by Embassadours , that without taking time for any further consideration , the Duke should say plainly in his answers , that the Senate was fully resolved not to part for whatsoever accident should happen from the League established with Cesar , and the other Confederates . But Cesar not being herewith satisfied , did moreover desire , that those men should be raised , which the Common-wealth by their Articles were bound to raise : Whereunto the Venetians , fearing lest his aim might be at some particular end of his own , and to draw them further then they were bound by the Articles of the League , answered , that the state of affairs being now such as did promise peace in Italy , they ought not to be put to so needless an expence . King Francis had at this time taken a wife unto himself , and had recovered his two sonnes , wherefore he seemed to be rather given to festivals and delights , then to the troubles of war : and the Commonwealth , that they might congratulate therein with him , had , to that purpose , sent Giovanni Pisano , procurator of St. Mark , as Embassadour extraordinary to him . But if any real commotions should appear , they promised , they for their parts would not suffer the common peace and quiet to be disturbed , nor would they be any wayes faulty to their ingagements . The Common-wealth being at this time in a safe and secure condition , the Senatours sought how to restore her integrally , and to recover the preheminencies which she injoyed before the late wars : amongst which the Authority practised by the Senate in nominating such as were to be promoted to any bishoprick within their State , was thought a great priviledg ; they had often press'd the Pope much in that point , but not getting any resolution , they forbear giving temporal possession of divers Bishoppricks of their best Cities to those upon whom the Pope had bestowed such benefices , a thing whereat he was exceedingly troubled , and which he did so much resent , as it seemed , he sought to break with the Venetians . This business growing every day more hard , the Senate differed in their opinions ; some were of opinion that they were either to give it over , or to put the dispute off till another time ; others who were resolute in denying temporal possession , were for endeavouring to get the Pope to gratifie the Republique , and to restore this preheminence , and power unto them , which other Princes injoyed in their Dominions . Those who dissented from this opinion , shewed , how hard a business it would be to effect , the Pope being so highly incensed , who would not be appeased by any new endeavours , but was still the more offended : and , to nourish his anger , he recall'd to memory such things wherein he had formerly received but little satisfaction from the Senate , and did sinisterly interpret their good actions . They said , that the Popes of Rome were too deeply interessed in this business , who had means to gratifie their Kindred , and servants , by concession of these rich Prelacies , as also , thereby to keep themselves in the more respect and grandetza : to overcome which difficulties , it would behove them to wait for a better time and opportunity , or expect a Pope , who might be better minded to the Commonwealth . They further added , the thing was not in it self so much to be desired , nor so advantagious to the Commonwealth , as to be so highly prest for , and so violently , endangering themselves , thereby to i●cur the Pope's displeasure , and Ecclesiastique censures ; things which had formerly proved very prejudicial , and almost ru●●ous to the Commonwealth , in depriving her , as it had often done , of her chiefest Senators : By giving them these dignities , and charge of Churches , and by interessing so many Families in Ecclesiastical goods and preferments ; so as by the Laws , many Citizens were excluded from the most important negotiations of government . How could it be thought to tend to the publique good , or that it was of small moment in their Cities , to introduce hereby a Court-like life in many of their families , and mere of grande●za and deliciousness , then became a private life , which their Ancestors had always endeavour'd , as much as they could , to keep in an equality , thrifty , and far from such things as might co●rupt the ancient customs of their forefathers , & as might beget in some citisens too haughty thoughts , and in others , envie at their too great fortune . That the ambition which was in all men , of attaining unto the usual employments of the Commonwealth , was sufficiently advantagious , without adding another ambition thereunto , of thirsting after ecclesiastical dignities , which would be so much the greater , as the thing endeavoured seemed the more desirable , by the perpetuity of honour , and by the profit which waited thereupon : and that though they were formerly suffered , it was to be consider'd , that the manners of these times ( as is usually seen in all other human things ) were already gone far beyond the bounds of that naked honesty , wherewith their predecessors had governd themselves and the Commonwealth . But others held to the contrary , that they were not to forbear their former resolution of drawing the Pope to condiscend to their reasonable requests , that they had had experience enough , by their late successes , of what force a constant and generous resolution was , whereby having overcome so many difficulties of the severest and saddest times , they had recovered almost their whols State on Terra firma . That it was not to be doubted , but that they might soon reduce their Commonwealth to her former dignity , authority , and honour , if they would still use the same means : And what reason was there to believe , that the Pope , to whom peace was more advantagious then to any others , since thereby he might settle his Nephew in that Grande●za in his country , which had cost him so much labour and expence to put him into , would now , by troubling the affairs of Italy , expose so great , and now so certain a Fortune , to new and doubtful events of War. That they could not expect a better occasion or opportunity : That Cesar would further this request , both out of the common Interest , and for the need he had of keeping Friendship and good Intelligence with the Common-wealth . That the thing it self was such , as length of time would prove prejudicial to it ; for , by endring the longer deprivation thereof , their former pretence of possession , would become the weaker . But that , if they would consider the particulars of this businesse more inwardly , the advantages , and conveniencies thereof would appear to be so many , as there would be no doubt of the contrary . That other great Princes had this concession , and used it with ample authority ; and why should the Common-wealth , which was Mistris of Kingdomes , be inferiour to the rest ? That it was apparent enough , how much it imports Princes , in point of State , that Prelates , who are of such Authority in Cities , should not only be their Confidents , but should also be bound unto them : and that they should acknowledge that Dignity , and all their Fortune , from their Natural Prince ; so as they might proceed in all things with more sincere Faith , and greater Respect . Nor could the Ambition after this degree be more harmful , then that by which the magistracies of the Commonwealth are usually procured : and that it had always been thought , that the need that one Citizen stood in of anothers favour in the attaining unto honours , doth help much to the preservation of civil Government . Whereof , the more various & important occasions are offer'd , so much more the love and union of Citizens are confirm'd and augmented . Nor was that wealth to be blamed in Citizens , which is justly conferr'd upon them by the Publick . And that it was the comfort of many families , and made many out of such hopes to be the more careful in breeding up good Subjects , who by their learning and manners might be capable of such preferments , and prove after very fit for the Government of the Commonwealth . And when provision is not had by the good Orders of a City , that Citizens may of themselves love good demeanour , and the good of their Country , it was in vain to blame riches , or praise poverty ; since both of them may equally allure corrupt minds to wickedness , though by several ways . These and other reasons were alledged according to the diversity of opinions , so as the business rested in suspence , and undecided . But at the last , taking a middle way , it was resolved , that to gratifie the Pope , possessions should be given to all such , as till then the Pope had conferr'd Bishopricks upon in their Dominions . But that nevertheless , not desisting from their former demands , but professing that they had done this only out of respect , and observancy to Clement , they should seem to hope the more to obtain their desire . Yet the Pope , who did first require this in sign of their obedience , could not be appeased , but appeared still more obdurate , so as the business could be brought to no better condition . But other more weighty affairs diverted them from this care , and advised them to endeavour a good intelligence with the Pope ; for in the beginning of the year 1531. 't was known that Soliman intended great war upon Christendom , having already accommodated his differences with the King of Persia , from whom some were already come to Constantinople , to confirm the peace . Many things raised a jealousie that he would make attempts , not only by land but by Sea too ; for he had sent his Standard to Cariadino , surnamed Barbarossa , a very famous Pyrat , for his skilfulness in Sea affairs , and for the great harm he had done to Christendom : and this man he had received into the number of his Commanders ; which he acquainted the Venetians with , to the end that they might not proceed with him any more as with a Pyrate , but as with one that belonged to him . And though the Bashawes did often affirm that they would keep friendship and peace with the Commonwealth , yet it being neither honourable nor safe , to leave the Sea open to the discretion of these barbarous people , it behoved them to make extraordinary provision of Gallies , and of Souldiers : which was the more grievous to them , for that the publick purse being exhausted by the late wars , they could not well find monies for so great an expence ; therefore they were forced to have recourse to other means , amongst which they thought , that to seize on the Tythes of the Clergy within their Dominions , which were very many , was a very good course ; which they endeavour'd to obtain of the Pope , wherein they proceeded with him , with much dexterity and humanity : But yet they could not overcome many difficulties which stuck with him ; so as the business was protracted , nay , to a double displeasure of the Venetians , he designed to lay two tenths upon all the goods of the Ecclesiasticks throughout Italy , meaning to make use of these monies , as he said , in assisting the Catholick Cantons of the Switzers , against which the Hereticks had taken up Arms. So as the Commonwealth was not only deprived of this benefit of Tythes , which being to be taken out of the Incomes of their own Territories , seemed imployable for the benefit thereof ; but occasion was thereby given of greater disturbances , by the jealousies given to the Turks , that these monies raised in the Popes name , might be for the service of some League to be made against them . Yet the Senate , though they were deprived of these aids , and of all hopes of ever attaining thereunto , the Pope being mightily scandalized , for that out of confidence of obtaining this favour , they had begun a little too early to exact them , would not delay making requisite provisions ; but overcoming all difficulties , resolved for the present to arm fifty Gallies , which were forthwith put to Sea , in excellent order . But this great noise of war , did soon after cease of it self ; for Soliman being gone into Andrinopolis , with intention ( as was given out ) that he might mind these preparations the better , gave himself so to the delight of hunting , and did so defer the affairs of war , as he did not this year trouble any place with his Forces . Yet the Venetian Fleet was not all this while idle , the Sea being full of Pyrates , who assembled together in great numbers , infested all the Seas , and disturb'd navigation , and commerce : But these were driven away in all parts , and many of their Vessels were taken , and destroy'd , to the general advantage , and to the great praise of the Venetians . At this same time , the King of Hungary , though he kept himself in good order for war , and that his forces were greater then Ferdinando's , yet were it either that he did expect succour from the Turks for his greater security , or that he feared the aid which Charles was said to prepare for his brother , or that he desired to accommodate his affairs rather by treaty then by arms , by reason of the little confidence he had in his own Subjects , did not attempt any thing . Thus Arms being suspended , as it were by a tacit consent , on all sides , he sent Iovanni Lasco Embassadour to the Emperour , from whom not being able to get any resolution . Lasco past on to Ferdinand , and meeting with no less doubts and difficulties touching his proposals in him , he intended to go to other German Princes , to treat of his Kings affairs with them ; but his safe conduct being deny'd him by Ferdinando , he was forc'd to return to Hungary . But King Iohn made it known by other means in the Dyets which were held in several parts of Germany , and especially amongst the Hereticks , that he might keep Ferdinand from being assisted by them ; that Soliman would esteem them his friends or enemies , who should appear friends or enemies to the Kingdom of Hungary . And leaving nothing unattempted , he sent his Embassadours also to Venice , desiring the Senate that they would mediate both with the Emperour and Pope to imbrace his cause , and bring affairs to some composition ; wherefore the Senate knowing that King Iohn was resolved to try all extreams , so as he might keep his Kingdom , and that the Turks were still ready to defend him , they , that they might remove all new troubles and dangers from Christendome , readily imbraced his cause , and moved the Pope in his behalf . But they could not do much good therein ; for the Pope , were it either that he did rather favour Ferdinando , then King Iohn , or that he was really so minded , seemed more inclined to have the business decided by Arms , then by Treaty . So as the rumours of war beginning again to be renewed , and Soliman having more certainly published his resolution , of coming with very powerful forces into Hungary , to recover the City of Strigonia , which was possess'd by Ferdinando , the Pope sent his Nuntio , the Bishop of Verona , to Venice , to require the Senate to delare what their intentions were , and what they would do , if the Turks should return with an Army into Hungary ; and to desire them that they would joyn with the rest of the Princes of Christendom , in shewing their good will to oppose these common Enemies . The Senators wer● very doubtful what to do herein ; they were set upon on one side by their zeal to Religion , and State Policy , by reason of the great danger which accrew'd to the Commonwealth , by the increase of their Neighbour the Turks forces , who were Enemies to all Christian Princes : And on the other side , they were afraid they should find but little constancy in the Princes , and that to shun more uncertain , and farther distant dangers , they might run upon such as were certain , and present . Their inward thoughts were very fervent , but they cooled therein apace when they considered the nature of the business . The Enemy being very strong , and their friends not likely to agree in uniting their minds , and forces ; and that these very things had been many times proposed rather to shew an appearance of zeal , then out of any resolution , or well grounded hopes , of effecting the thing propounded . So as neither totally imbracing this invitation , nor yet seeming altogether averse thereunto , they return'd this answer to the Pope . That the desire of the good of Christendom was ancient , and hereditary in the Venetian Senate ; but that as this made them readily willing to do any thing tending to the service thereof , so did it grieve them , that the present condition , neither of times , nor affairs , would suffer them to shew it . That the greatest Princes of Christendom were now at great odds ; so as there was small hopes that they would joyn their forces against these common Enemies . That the Commonwealth was too weak of her self , to oppose the Turks with any hopes of much advantage . That they might affirm their State did confine for the space of two thousand miles , leading from Cyprus to all Dalmatia , upon the Turks ; in whose power there was always likewise great numbers of their Citizens , and of their subsistances to a great value ; which things imposed upon them a necessity of temporizing with the Turks ; and which would not easily permit them to declare themselves their Enemies . That they did notwithstanding very much praise the wisdom , and piety of the Pope , in fore-seeing , and in providing against the dangers of Christendom ; but that they did trust their too just and too well known respects , would be both acknowledged and allowed of throughout Christendom . But Ferdinando , though he saw all these indeavourings of Leagues would prove vaine , hoping that he might obtain better conditions by Armes , then those that were profferd him by King Iohn , despised all Treaties : for he was already declared in the convention of Cullen , to be the King of the Romans , and Successor to his Brother Charles in the Empire ; and he had got many aids in the Diets held at Lins and Prague , and hopes of greater succours from his Brother . But the Venetians continued still in their indeavours for peace ; and having sent their Embassadours to Ferdinando , to congratulate his new dignity ; they inserted many speeches , wherein they exhorted him to imbrace peace , and to make good the hopes which were conceived of him ; that as a wise and an excellent Prince , he would above all things , study the peace and good of Christendom . Peace was the more indeavourd and desired by those who did sincerely desire the common good , and considered the conditions of the present times , because it was known , that grievous Wars , and the beginnings of other calamities were threatned elsewhere ; for the Kings of France and England , finding that they had opportunity offer'd them of molesting the Emperour , by reason of the necessity he lay under of defending the Territories of his own family , and of the Empire , from the Turks , plotted several waies how to make War against him . The former being moved by his antient desire of recovering the State of Milan ; the other , by a new distaste conceived against Charls , for defending his Aunt — wife to Henry , but who was by him repudiated , through the desire he had of another Wife . They therefore joyntly endeavour'd to egg on many German Princes against Charls , who were not well satisfied with him , and they themselves prepared for Arms : So as it was imagined that nothing was expected to the making of War , but that the Turks should be the first who should draw the Emperours forces into those parts , whereof greater and more certain rumour now arose ; for Soliman , who heard daylie of these intentions of the Christian Princes , and thinking for the same reasons , to find Cesar busied in several Wars at one and the same time , seemed every day more resolute to defend , and maintain the cause of his friend and confederate King Iohn ; and more desirous also to recover the reputation of his Forces , which he thought , was not a little lessened by his retreat from Vienna . In the beginning therefore of the year 1532. he went to Andranopoli , where he divulged what he intended to do ; and having before his departure , shewed both in words and actions , a great desire of preserving friendship with the Venetians , he had given order for the expedition of the great Gallies , which for the aforesaid reasons had lain idle in Soria , and in Alexandria ; permitted all free commerce to the Merchants of that Nation ; laying aside the thought of reducing the business to Constantinople ; readily granted the carriage of Corn and Saltpeter , out of divers parts of his Dominions , giving many other signs of putting an esteem upon the Commonwealth , and of his desire to continue peace with her . But being intent upon assembling his Army , he had sent orders to all the Spacchi of Greece ( these are a sort of men who serve on Horseback , receiving a perpetual proportion of land , granted them by the Prince ) to come and meet him , well provided with Horse and Arms. He had likewise demanded such Auxiliaries from the Tartarians , Wallacchi , and Transilvanians , as they were bound by Articles to send unto his Camp ; so as having taken the field , and begun his march , he had , when he came neer the confines of Hungary , about an hundred and fifty thousand souldiers , amongst which there was twenty thousand gallant Janizaries , all foot , bred up from their youth , perpetually and solely to this sort of Militia . When Soliman was come with this his Army to Belgrado , a Town lying in the lower Hungary , he made it be proclaimed , that he would give Battel to Charls the Emperour , and assuring himself of victory , he insolently threatned , that he would drive him out of Germany , and assume unto himself all the Rights and Territories of the Western Empire ; affirming them to appertain unto him , as to the true Emperour , and Lord of Constantinople : But Charls had raised a no less powerful Army to oppose these Forces , which he had gathered out of almost all the Nations of Christendom ; which was greater and gallanter , then had been seen in many former ages ; and herewith he stayed , expecting the enemy before the Walls of Vienna . All mens minds were held in suspence touching what would become at this so great a rumour of War , chiefly the Venetians , who for other important reasons , were much concern'd in this business , and were very solicitous in expecting what the event would be : but in their wishes they were for the Christians , and permitted the souldiers of their dominions , to go to the Emperour , and did that underhand , which they were not allowed to do in publique . But truly , it was very miraculous , that so great a preparation for War , should produce no notable effect on either side : for Soliman , without passing any further , and sending only one of his Captains , by name Cassone , to pillage Carinthia , and Stiria , who was afterwards supprest , and destroyed by the Count Palatine , returned back to Constantinople : and on the other side , Charls not having ever stirr'd with his Camp from before the walls of Vienna ( for his Captains thought it not safe to quit that quarter , that they might not go far from Danubius , and go into the open champagnia , whereby they might want the conveniency of that River , and be exposed to the violence of Solimans so numerous Cavalry ) having received certain news whither the Turks were gone , dissolved his Army suddenly , and leaving a Garrison of Souldiers with his brother , resolved to come himself in person into Italy , and to pass from thence to Spain ; which gave the French occasion to upbraid him with this sudden departure , when their King was at another time accused by Charls for keeping him from advancing against the Turks , since ( as they said ) when he himself was in Arms , and free as then from all other Wars , he had not used opportunity of pursuing the enemy , but suffered him to retreat with such safety and conveniency , as that he carried away above thirty thousand Prisoners from off his Territories . So as it seemed Cesar was to confess , either that he had not forces sufficient , or else courage and resolution to fight the Turkish Armies . At this very time , the Imperial and Turkish Fleets were gone forth very strong to Sea , wherefore the Venetians thinking it became them , both for the honour and safety of their State , to Arm , so as they might be provided for whatsoever should happen , they resolved to add a great many Gallies to their Fleet , and to constitute a Commander of great authority over them . Thus by order from the Senate , twenty Gallies were suddenly armed in the Islands of Candia , Zante , and Corfu , and in other Towns of Dalmatia , which made up the number of the Fleet sixty , the Government whereof was given to Vicenzo Capello , who was created Captain General at Sea : His Commission was to look carefully to the preservation of all places , and subjects belonging to the Commonwealth , not suffering any injury to be done unto them , but not to meddle by any means in the aff●irs of any forraign Fleet ; that both the Imperialists and Turks should be treated as friends , that they should be allowed Havens and Victuals , but neither Arms nor ammunition , nor any thing appertaining to War ; for the Senate was stedfastly resolved to keep peace and friendship with all . The Turkish Fleet being then put forth into the Eastern Seas , to the number of eighty Sail , some twenty lesser Vessels being numbred amongst the Gallies , commanded by Immerale , and the Imperial Fleet into the Western , consisting of forty nimble Gallies , to boot with a great number of Men of War , commanded by Andrea Doria , and it not appearing as yet , what the commanders ends or commissions were , General Capello kept between Zant and Corfu , endeavouring ( according to his Commission ) to secure the Subjects , but to shun all occasion of encountring with this Fleet , in case it should advance , that he might give no suspition of favouring one party more then the other . Immerale being come to Pevesa , Capello tarrying at Corfu , sent one of his Gallies to make him a friendly Visit , which he took very kindly , and promised to have a great care to the affairs of the Commonwealth , not suffering any of her subjects to be injured ; and it was a great truth , that the Turkish Fleet having touched at Zant , and at other places , had not injured any one . But Doria putting from Sicily , where he had tarried long , sailed towards Greece , and hearing that the Venetian Fleet was at Zant , he would go thither also with his Gallies , that he might speak with General Capello , intending , as it was believ'd ( for he had often said he would do so ) to put a necessity upon the Venetians of joyning with him , by making the Turks jealous that their Fleets would joyn ; concerning which union , he had written many letters to the Senate ; and the Emperours Embassadour then resident at Venice , had several times with much importunity , prest to know , that if it should so fall out , as his Masters and the Turks Fleet should have a conflict , whether the Venetian General was to assist Soliman , or no : Which it being very well known how far the Ven●tian were ●rom doing , they knew these queries were made , to bring them to some farther justification of themselves , by some promise which might make them quit their Neutrality : Therefore the Senate , and General Capello gave such answers , as might witness their forwardness , and willingness to keep friends with Cesar , but that they would not be brought , either out of favour to him , or out of any vain hopes of self-interest , to break peace with so powerful an Enemy . Thus the Imperial and Turkish Fleets being almost equally ballanced in point of force , they lay idle all the Summer ; neither of them daring to fall upon any Enterprize , for fear of being worsted by the other . At last the Turkish Fleet beginning , because it was much weakened by the Souldiers sickness , to retire towards Negraponte , to the end , as it was believed , that they might winter in Constantinople , Doria grew thereupon the bolder , and having a great many Souldiers in his Fleet , after many consultations , steered his course towards Morea , re●olving to attempt the taking of Corone ; which after some resistance made by the Turkish Garrison , he took by force , and soon after took Patrasso by agreement . But winter being now at hand , both the Fleets with-drew into their several Havens , not doing any remarkable action . Wherefore the Venetians , that they might not be at so great an expence to no purpose , disarm'd their extraordinary Gallies , which had been armed abroad , and some of the oldest also , which had formerly been in their Fleet This happy success of the Imperialists , encouraged the Christians to hope for greater things ; every little acquisition being highly esteemed by them , who were always wont to come off with the loss . But others , weighing the condition of affairs better , said , that such things were vainly undertaken , as could produce no true , nor greatly considerable advantage to the service of Christendom ; for since the Turkish Forces remained intire both by Sea and Land , what reason had they to nourish any hopes of maintaining those places long , to which the Enemy might easily bring their most powerful Armies both by Land and Sea ? And certainly , the sequel made this be the better known ; for the next year Corone was re-taken by the Turks , to the great loss and shame of the Christians . And the like not many years after befell Castel Novo , which was first taken , and soon after lost by our men , as shall hereafter be related . These things were done abroad ; but in Italy all things were this mean while peaceable , save that the Duke of Milan was forced to send his men against the Commander of the castle of Muss , who desirous to better his condition by some novelty , and hoping to be assisted by the Landsknechts , had taken some places amongst the Grisou●s , and threatened the City of Como : which caused the Duke to send a Servant of his , Iovan Battisto Spetiano , to crave help from the Senate . To which the Senate answered , that they were to proceed herein with great caution , lest they might trouble the quiet of Italy , and raise jealousies that they had deeper designs : But that if the occasion should increase , he should find them as ready as they had been for so many late years , to assist the Duke and his affairs . Which was the occasion of the quenching of this little spark ; which , if the Venetians should have taken up Arms , was feared might have broken out into a greater fire : For the Grisouns being assisted in this interim by some of the Cantons of the Switzers , had assembled a good number of men , with whom they made head against the aforesaid Commander , and brought him to agreement ; to the which the Duke when he understood the Venetians resolution , did the more willingly assent , and at last had the town of Lecco , and the Castle of Muss restored unto him , for a certain sum of money . At the same time , the possession of the Cities of Modena and Regio was confirm'd to the Duke of Ferrara , by the Emperours favourable decree in his behalf , though the Pope complain'd much thereof . To whom the Duke , being to pay for this 100000 Duckets within a prefix'd time , and the Pope requiring Pledges , the Duke gave him fifteen Gentlemen of Venice , whom the Pope accepted of , upon the Senates word , that they were sufficient security for such a sum . A little before this , the Duke was return'd to favour and friendship with the Commo● wealth ; whereby he was freely re-admitted to the possession of a noble Palace in Venice , which was formerly given to his Predecessors by the Senate , and had been taken from him by reason of the late wars ; and a greater desire of good intelligence was daily discover'd to be in them of both sides ; the Senate favouring the accommodation of his affairs with the Pope , as much as they could , with whom the Duke was yet in contumacy ; for his Holiness could not well content himself to forego those two Cities , to which he had very much aspired , out of other designs of his own . Wherefore Cesar finding that some grudgings did remain in the Popes mind , and being willing to sweeten him by some good turn , he bethought himself of coming again into Italy , and of speaking once more with the Pope in the same town of Bullognia . He knew he might stand in so much the more need of Clements friendship at this time , for that he understood the French began to stir again ; and he hoped to be able by his interposition and authority , to draw the other Princes of Italy , and especially the Venetians , to a straiter confederacy ; by the which the defence of the State of Milan , and of the Kingdom of Naples might not only be provided for , according to the capitulations made two years before , but that the aff●irs of Genua might also thereby be secured , upon which he understood the French had some design . But the Pope was glad to meet with Cesar for other respects ; for having bethought himself of marrying his Neece to the King of France his second Son , and fearing lest Cesar being offended thereat , might put some stop to the marriage formerly agreed between his Nephew Alexander de Medici , and Margaret , Cesars natural daughter , endeavour'd to hold Cesar in hand by his usual artifices , and to give him some satisfaction . He therefore caused all the Potentates of Italy to send their Embassadours to Bolognia , to treat about the new confederacy , which he knew was much desired by them all . But the Venetians were as much troubled hereat ; for as they were fully resolved not to come to any new confederacy with Cesar , so would they not willingly be put upon a necessity of denial , and of displeasing him thereby . Many respects concurr'd in confirming their resolution of not altering their first capitulations at Bullognia ; the consideration of not raising jealousies in the Turks , that these treaties aimed not at the affairs of Italy , but at Leagues to be made against them : And they were to proceed the more cautiously with them , for that they understood a very powerful Fleet was to come from Constantinople the next Spring . Likewise the King of France his Interests , and the opinions which he might conceive hereat , seemed not to be set at naught ; since the further incensing him , must needs redound to the disadvantage of the Common-wealth , by entring into new obligations with the Emperour , to boot with those which they had formerly alledged upon many occasions , in excuse of being compell'd by necessity to embrace peace ; or else alienate him wholly from thinking of the Affairs of Italy any more ; with which the Venetians were not displeased , that Cesar's aspiring thoughts might be allay'd , and whereby he might be occasioned to value their Friendship the more . These things were the more weighed , for that they knew C●sar's chief drift in this new League , was to defend Ge●ua , whereat the Turks and French , were very much troubled . The Turks , because the very name of that City was odious to them , for that the Fleet came from thence which had taken Corone from them , and done them so many other mischeifs . And the French , because the securing of Genua , inforc'd a necessity of taking up Arms against them , by reason of the noise already spread abroad , that they were to attempt this enterprize . They suspected likewise , lest this might be a trick of Cesar's , to raise jealousies by these Treaties in the Turks , and King of France , against the Common-wealth ; by bringing her into a necessity , not only of joyning with him , but in making her depend upon his will , and follow his fortune , declaring themselvs to be friends to his friends and enemies to his enemies . The Venetians answered therefore the desires made in this behalf by Cesar's Agents who were at Rome , by deviating from the proposition , and by asserting their constant resolution of maintaining the League which they had already made with Cesar , and the other Colleagues , and their desire of the peace and quiet of Italy . But this mean while , Cesar came himself in person into Italy , coming by the way of Villacco , whither he was accompanied by his Brother Ferdinando . He was received at Pontieba by four Venetian Embassadours , Marco Minio , Ieronimo Pesaro , Lorenzo Bragadine , and Marco Foscari , who were apointed to receive him by the Common-wealth , and to wait upon him , ●s long as he tarried in their Dom●nions . But when the meeting was had at Bull●nia , in the end o● the year 1532. in the beginning of Ianuary the next ensuing year 1533. he began to think upon more weighty affairs , and chiefly to renew his intercessions with the Venetians , touching the new confederacy , for which the other Princes had sent their Embassadours to Bullognia . He therefore sent for Mark Antonio Veniero , and Mark Antonio Contarini , the one of them being Embassadour from the Common-wealth , resident with the Pope , the other with himself , whom these Princes did joyntly perswade to make them mediate strongly with the Senate , in perswading them to imbrace such things as were propounded for the greater common security , and for the quiet of Italy , which was so advantagious and so dear unto them . And moreover , the Pope sent his Nuntio , Roberto Maggio to Venice , for the same end ; but as it was thought , he did it more to satisfie Cesar , then himself . But the Senate seeking several times how to deviate from this proposal , as they had formerly done , by attesting their setled resolution , and good will to observe the agreement made the year 29. which stood yet firm and valid ; being sti●l solicited to the same thing , resolved to discover their reasons in part , concealing the Aff●irs of France , which peradventure , they were not so much troubled at , as was Cesar. They answered , That the Turks were well acquainted with the first convention made at Bullognia for the safety of Italy , so as if they should now come to a new Le●gue , all the affairs of Christen●om being conveyed to that Court , and they being by many accidents increased , to foment distrust and jealousie , certainly they would believe , that this League was made against them ; therefore as these just respects had been several times formerly allow'd and admitted of , when the very affairs of Genua were in treaty ; the condition of the present times were such , as they might now be thought to be of more importance , and to deserve truer excuse . Moreover , it was sufficiently known , that there was no need of any capitulation for the safety of the affairs of Italy ; Cesar's Fleet was sufficient of it self , against any attempt that should be made by Sea , and that sufficient provision was had for any attempt that might be made by Land , by the former confederacy : Even for the affairs of Genua ; against which no Forces could be brought , which were not to pass through the State of Milan , which was comprehended within the Articles of the League , and that experience her self did demonstrate , that sufficient provisions were had for all things in the first agreement , since Italy had already enjoyed three years peace , which was respected even by those that had a mind to disturbe her . The King of France , seeking how to strengthen these allegations made by the Venetians , strove to remove all suspitions of his making War. The French Cardinals urg'd this much with the Pope ; & the French Embassadour as much with the Senate ; so as Cesar having no hopes to prevail with the Venetians , and the Pope himself growing cool therein , seeing his intercessions could do no good , and two Moneths being already over , since the convention met , so as Cesar's desires and occasions called him back into Spain . The League between the Pope , and the Emperour , and the other Princes of Italy , to wit , the Dukes of Milan , and Ferrara , and the Cities of Genua , Sienna , Lucca , and Florence , was concluded , and published , about the end of February . In which it was agreed upon , That the aforenamed should deposit 110000 Ducates ; that the same provision should be monthly paid , according to the certain proportions by them all , in time of War ; and in time of Peace 25000 Ducates , for the entertainment of the Commanders : And Antonio da Leva was declared Captain General of the League . The Duke of Savoy was likwise comprehended herein , for what concern'd his Territories in Italy ; and also the Duke of Mantua ; but without any particular Obligation to pay their part of this contribution . And it was observable , that though the Commonwealth had neither assented unto , nor intervened by her Agents in any Treaties , yet , either to give more reputation to the business , or to make other Princes jealous of the Commonwealth , it was said in the contents of the draught of this agreement , that the League made the year 1529. between the Pope , and the other Confederates , with the Common-wealth of Venice , was confirmed and established , adding thereunto the names of the aforesaid Italian Princes ; and this was not only proclaimed , but printed ; so as copies hereof coming to Constantinople , and to England , it gave occasion to those Princes , both of which were Cesar's declared enemies , to complain somwhat of the Senate , and to seem jealous of them . And to aggravate the business with Soliman , it was added , that many of the in habitants of the Islands belonging to the Commonwealth , were in the Fleet , when it went to Corone : and to work the like effect in Henry , that the Doctors of Padua , publiquely appointed thereunto , had determined the point of marriage on Cesar's side , and against the King of England , whereby he lay at this time under Ecclesiastical censure by the Pope . Yet the Senate was very much pleased , that in this convention , wherein the Duke of Milan was present , the match was concluded between him , and the Lady Christerna , daughter to the King of Denmark , by Isabella , Cesars Sister ; which was very much desired by the Venetians , that they might see the succession of the State of Milan , setled in the Family of the Sforzas , and in a Prince of that State , and an Italian : for which the Commonwealth had undergone so long , and so sore Wars . Cesar went then from Bullognia towards Milan , intending to take Sea ( as he did ) at Genua , whither twenty five Gallies were brought by Doria , to convey him to Barcelona ; and when he came to Cremona , he writ lovingly to the Venetian Senate , in which Letters he seemed to admit of their excuses , in not assenting to the new League , and desired to be serviceable to the Commonwealth . Thus fair intelligence and friendship continuing between the Commonwealth and the House of Austria , and all parties appearing desirous , that the disputes between the King of the Romans , and the Commonwealth , touching the restitution of certain places possess'd by Ferdinand , but belonging to the Commonwealth , might be decided , wherin Cesar himself did also intercede , at last , by consent of all sides , Lodovico Porro , a Senator of Milan , was chosen Umpire ▪ and Girolamo Bulfark , a Dutch Doctor , Arbytrator for Ferdinand , and Matheo Avogaro Bres●iano , Doctor , and Chevalier for the Venetians : These met in the City of Trent , whither also Secretary Andrea Rosso was sent by the Senate , that he might be assistant at this negotiation , and might inform the Senate of all that should pass ; who hoping to have the Forts of Marano and Gradisca restored unto them by friendly composition , upon the disbursing of a certain sum of money , sent Iouanni Delfino , Podesta of Verona to Trent likewise , to assist in this business ; but so many difficulties were met withal in this , and in other affairs , as the convention was dissolved , without having concluded any thing . The Austrian Commissary would have nothing treated of , but such things , and in such manner , as might prove advantagious to his Prince : But when it was proposed on the Venetians behalf , that such things should also be decided , wherein they and their subjects suffered ; as the restitution of some Towns , and chiefly those which were wrongfully possest by the Austrian subjects , after the capitulation of Bullognia ; Bulfarch either saying he had not sufficient commission to treat thereof , or making some other excuse , sought to delay , & deviate such Treaties , but chiefly he would have nothing to do with the restitution of Aqueleia , which Ferdinand was ty'd to return to the Patriarch , as to the lawful owner thereof : a thing which was desired , and endeavour'd by the Venetians for many respects , and without which they would not assent to other things , though they should be agreed upon . Whilst these things past amongst the Christian Princes , the Turks being very intent upon the recovery of Corone , had prepared a gallant Fleet , and sent it early to Sea ▪ to that purpose : To give a counterpoise to which , Doria had likewise put together many Men of War , in several places . These preparations forc'd the Venetians to re-arm their Gallies , which they had in the preceding Winter disarmed : but howsoever , continuing their former resolution , of not intermedling in any thing between these Princes , they renewed their orders of the former year to their General Capello , who continued still his charge in the Fleet : wherefore he sent Francisco Dandalo , Captain of the Gulf , with a good squadron of Gallies into this our Sea , to guard it from the Pyrats , who being very many , did much harm , and sent four other Gallies for the same end to Zant , and the great Gallion to Cap● Malio ( a very commodious place for the Navigation of our Ships which go unto the Levant ) a very great Vessel of stupendious building , and excellently well provided of men and artillery : and he , with the rest of the Fleet , kept about Corfu , being contented , according to the Senates intention , to keep their State and affairs uninjured . But all inconveniencies could not be prevented ( it being always dangerous , and very scandalous , that men of War belong●ng to several Potentates , should keep in the same Seas ) Francisco Dandalo , Captain of the Gulf , being come with 6 Gallies towards the coasts of Dalmatia , and being gotten to the Safino , a place not far from Vallona , he might discover twelve of the barbarian Gallies , which taking at first to be those of the Proveditor Canale , he bare up with them : but when he came so near them , as that he saw they were Pyrats , he fell roomward , intending ( as he said afterwards ) to make way for them , to the end , that putting further from land , in hope to escape the better , he might the more commodiously fall upon them , and fight them , where they should not be able to save themselves . But not having communicated this his intention to any of the Masters of his reserve , they thought he fell roomward , not to fight , but to fly : so as they tarrying behind , he was followed only by Marco Cornaro , who commanded a Bastard Gally : being this mean while got very near the Pyrats , they , finding the advantage of our Gallies being separated and divided , and being themselves very well provided of arms and souldiers , advanced , fell upon our Gallies which were parted from the rest , had the better of them , and carried both them , and them that were in them , into Barbary , and amongst the rest , Dandalo and Cornaro . The Venetians resented this very much , both by reason of the Pyrats daring and of their Commanders negligence and indiscretion , who had been the cause of shame to the Gallies of the Commonwealth , which were so highly esteemed at Sea , Some of the Senators did therefore move , that a good Squadron of Gallies should be sent to the Rivers of Affrica , particularly to the Gerbi and Algiers , to burn all the Gallies that they should finde in those parts , in revenge of the injury received from those men : But finding afterwards that they should do ill to provoke all the Inhabitants of that Country , with whom they held commerce , whereby the Venetian Navigation might be hindred and disturbed , they abstained from that advice . But to free the Commonwealth from any note of infamy , which they might seem to have contracted thorow the cowardize or ignorance of one Officer , Dandalo having first been carried to Constantinople , from whence , chiefly by Gritti's means , he was set at liberty , and return'd to Venice , was banish'd to Zara , for having badly administred the affairs of the Commonwealth . Another more remarkable accident fell out at the same time , Girolimo da Canale , Commissary of the Fleet , was gone from Corfu , with twelve Gallies , to convoy the great Gallies of Merchandize , bent for Soria and Alessandria , and to secure their Navigation , wherein they were at that time much disturbed by Pyrats ; and being all of them come in company together to Candia , when they came near land , they were forced to cast anchor in a place where the great Gallies rid some miles distant from the lesser . Being in this posture at Sun-setting on all Saints day , some Vessels were discovered making towards them , by those that were on the Top-mast in the greater Gallies . The Commissary being soon advertized hereof by Daniele Bragadine , Captain of the Gallies that were bent for Alexandria , the Commissary thinking that they were Pyrats , generously resolved to put to Sea with his Convoy , and to fight them ▪ This his suspition was increased , by the news he heard of what way the Turkish Fleet took ; which being gone from Modone , to winter at Constantinople , the Pyrats were dismiss'd ; who at such times , go in greater numbers , and more licentiously a Free-booting . The Comm●ssary was the more incouraged , because his Gallies were very well provided with old Mariners , the most of them being of Dalmatia , and well armed ; but when he was gotten far out to Sea , he found he had only seven of his Gallies with him ; for the rest , were it either that the rowers were not of equal strength and discipline , or that their Captains were not alike couragious , tarried behind . The Commissary not being any ways abash'd hereat , playing the part of a good Commander , and skilful Seaman , commanded that all the Gallies which were with him should set up two Lanthorns a p●ece , to make the Enemy believe the number of his Vessels were more . Then staying in sight of them , he resolved to let all their Gallies pass by him , that he might have the wind of them , and fall upon them at advantage . These were twelve Turkish Gallies commanded by a Son of the Moor of Alexandrias , one of Solimans Captains , who when the Fleet was dissolved , returned with those Gallies to his Guard of Barbary . The young Moor , when he saw our Gallies , were it either that he never intended to come nearer the Island , or to commit any pillage , or that seeing so many Lanthorns in our Gallies , he was afraid and durst not do it , steering on his course , past by the Commissaries Gallies ; who plying his Oars followed the Turkish Gallies in the Reer , and began to shoot at them , both on the Flank and poop , and did much prejudice them , not receiving any harm himself by the Turks Artillery by reason of his Station . The first of our Gallies that grapell'd was the Admiral , which luckily light upon the Moors Admiral , between whom a close and dangerous fight began . Many Janesaries were upon this Gally , who for a long time valiantly with-stood the assault , but there was another Gally which kept close to the Commissaries Admiral , from whence he was continually supply'd with Souldiers , to make good the conflict ; so as the young Moor being sorely wounded , and dispairing of being able to defend his Gally any longer , threw himself into the Sea , and sought to save himself , in some other of his Gallies ; but being taken by our men , and with much ado making himself known , he obtain'd his life , but his Gally became our prey , and was delivered by the Commissary to the Master of the next Gally , whilst he himself with the rest pursued the victory : In fine , four of them were taken , two sunk , and the rest hoysting all their sails , saved themselves early from the danger . The Turkish Admiral , when he saw our Gallies assault him on the Flank , hoysted sail , and sought to save himself , but his sails being burnt and consumed by certain artificial fire-works shot from out our Commissaries Gally , and his Rudder being by and by born away by a Cannon-●hot , he was forc'd to stay , and to endeavour his safety by fighting . The Souldiers and common people of Candia , were well pleased with this success , but the Magistrates and graver sort of people , were as much displeased , considering that the Gallies which were taken , were no Pyrates Vessels , but belonging to Soliman , a powerful Prince , who it was feared might hold the peace made between him and the Common-wealth , violated by this act , and might easily be provoked to make war against her Territories . Wherefore the Magistrates of Candia , and Sea Captains meeting together , they resolved to send the Gallies immediately back to Barbary , and took order the mean while for curing the Turkish Captain , using him civilly , and excusing their fault by the errour of night . When this News came to Venice , the Senators were for the same cause greatly troubled , and the rather , for that the Harvest proving very bad this year , and they having hoped to feed the numerous Inhabitants of the City , with corn which they expected out of Turky , from whence they had not only obtain'd transportation of corn , but had begun to load divers of their ships therewithal , they feared lest this offence might be done unseasonably : For the Turkish Officers who were upon the shore side , had already , without expecting any farther Orders from the Court , embargode the Venetian ships , which were at the loading places , ready to carry corn away . For this it was propos'd by some , that another Commissary should be chosen in lieu of ●anal● , who should be deprived of that place , and sent for back , to give an account of what he had done . But this action was by others stoutly defended , as done by military reason , and worthy to be rewarded , not punished ; for that it did not become the dignity and honour of the Comm●nwealth , which was so highly esteemed , to punish , or but to appear inclined to punish such servants , who behaving themselves well and valiantly , had discharged the trust imposed in them faithfully . Thus these proposals being laid aside , it was resolved by a joynt consent , to send Daniel de Fedirici , Secretary to the Pregadi , to Constantinople , who was a discreet man , and well experienced in other affairs ; that he might justifie what was done , viva voce , to the Bascia , and to Solimans self ; shewing the necessity which had inforced our Captain , out of apprehension of the armed Vessels which came so near him , and by the darkness of the night , to fight their friends Gallies ; and that on the other side , the sudden sending back of those , and the good usage of their Captain , might sufficiently prove their sincere good will towards the Grand Signior . The admittance of these things was much furthered by the good offices done by Ebrahim and Gritti ; but especially by the new war of Persia , on which Soliman having already fix'd his mind , he would not promote any thing that might divert him from it . Thus these commotions being honourably appeased at Constantinople , Canale reaped the more praise and glory ; who dying not long after in the same charge , the Senate in acknowledgment of his long and faithful service , granted a certain annual Revenue in fee , during Canales life time , to his Son Antonio , in the Island of Corfu . Canale was certainly a gallant man in his time , and very famous for his experience in Sea affairs , and for his noble daring , which made him easily attempt whatsoever difficulties . These things hapned in the Venetian Fleet , but that of the Emperours , after it had tarried long about Naples and Messina , went boldly on to relieve Corone , though her Captains knew , that the Enemy was very strong in those Seas : And they were successful therein , for according to their intention , they brought relief to their men who were besieged in Corone , and were already reduced to the utmost extremity : But conceiving some better hopes afterwards of greater success and victory against the Turkish Fleet , which leaving the way open to its Enemies , did by its direct running away , declare the weakness , and fear thereof , it proved by fault of the chief Commander , or by the perpetual misfortune of Christendome , vain , and to no purpose . Nay it may be said , that this cowardise of the Turkish Commanders proved more prejudicial to Christendom ; for Soliman , not satisfied with those to whom he had committed the Government of his Fleet , and blaming their fear and want of experience , sent for Cariadino , nick-named Barbarossa , who of a Pyrate , being become a Prince , did then command over the City of Algiers , and gave him the charge of his maritime affairs . This man was very expert at the Mariners art , and having roved a long time with armed ships upon the Sea , knew very particularly all the Christian situations , and Sea-coasts about Barbary ; and had got a great repute , by many prosperous successes against the Moors in the African Rivers , and particularly by the rout which he gave the Spanish Gallies as they past four years before under the Government of Don Hugo di Moncada , to Genua , to find out Doria. He may be said to be the first that taught the Turks how to manage a Fleet & all things else belonging to the maritime Militia , who had hitherto minded the grounding , and increasing of their power only by Land Armies . By his counsel the arming of Gallies with Slaves was first instituted , which were formerly used to be armed with raw and unexperienced men ; & by him were many other orders made , whereby the Turkish Fleets are become more formidable to Christian Princes . Soliman being resolved to make use of this man , gave the Venetians quick notice thereof , to the end that they might treat with him , if they should meet him hereafter , as with one that appertain'd to his Court , knowing that he was continually pursued by their Gallies , as one who had done them much prejudice . And truely he was afterwards an Instrument of much mischief to Christendom , and particularly to the State of Venice , as shall be made known by what succeeded . At this time , for all these eminent dangers that threatned Christendom , the Pope was notwithstanding so intent , and more then ever fervent in his accustomed desires , of exalting his Nephews , and his Family , as he had had secret Treaties with the King of France , of a Marriage between Katharine , to his Nephew Lorenzo de Medici , and Henry Duke of Orleans , the King 's second Son , to effect the which , he promised the King to come to Nize . The News of this interview being noised abroad , though the business which was there to be treated of was not certainly known , did much trouble the Venetians ; chiefly , because it was given out , that the Emperour was to meet there also . The actions of these Princes were therefore diligently observed by the Senators , who had learned by what had pass'd at the Diet at Cambrai , and by more recent affairs , that all things ought to be apprehended , and suspected , from the ambition of Princes . But the interview which should have been in Iuly , being put off to September , the true cause of this meeting was discovered ; for the better ordering whereof , the Bishop of Faenza met at Nize for the Pope , and Monsieur Le Grand for the King , which freed the Venetians of their jealousies . The Pope acquainted them afterwards with his designe , and with the cause thereof ; wherein not concealing his intention of his Neeces Marriage any longer , he thought to disguise it in other colours ; and that he did not look so much at his own particular interest in this Treaty , as at the common good , and the safety of Italy : Which he knew , and which the Senate had formerly well considered , did consist in nothing more , then in keeping the Forces of these two Princes as equally ballanced as might be ; so as the power of the one , might be counterpoysed by the others ; wherefore doubting lest the King of France despairing of the Italian Princes friendship , might not give over all thoughts of the affairs of Italy , and so Cesar might be confirm'd in his grandetsa , and be made as it were Arbitrator of all things , he had desired to tye himself in the band of allyance with him , as he had done with Cesar ; so as his authority might be still the greater with both the one and the other of them , upon all occasions . But though the Venetians knew these reasons , yet thinking that they had discharged themselves sufficiently therein , by refusing the new League proposed by Cesar , whereby the King of France might hope in time to alienate them wholly from him ; and they desiring quiet at this time , whereby the Common-wealth might take breath , after so long and so sore molestations , and put themselves into a better condition ; all things must needs be troublesome to them , whereby this quiet might too soon be disturbed ; which they thought might happen the more easily by this alliance between the Pope and King of France ; for that having found by many experiences , that the desire of aggrandizing his Family , prevailed with the Pope above all other affections , they thought he might easily be drawn by the King of France , to favour the affairs of Milan ; the King promising him to do it for the Duke of Orleans , now become his Nephew . But though both the Interview , and the Marriage were had , the Pope not going to Nize to meet the King , but to Marcelles , to please him the more , where the Marriage was celebrated with a great deal of Pomp ; yet these aspiring thoughts which were suspected , succeeded not ; by reason of divers accidents which hapned both before and after the Popes death , which ensued not long after . Thus Italy remained quiet , and the Venetians free from being bound to take up Arms. The commotions in Germany , helped , as was thought , to keep the Pope from thinking of Novelties ; for the Lansgrave of Hesse , having ( together with many other Protestant Princes ) raised many men , to reinvest Ulderick , Duke of Wittenbergh in his State , it was said , that they meant to pass therewith into Austria , against Ferdinand , and to come from thence into Italy ; a thing which the Germans did much desire , and by the very name whereof , their Army became the greater . But these tumults were appeased , by the agreement made with the King of the Romans , against whom their chiefest quarrel was , for his possessing the Territories of the Duke of Wittenbergh . Thus Italy enjoyd great quiet , and the Common-wealth was on this side free from trouble . But for the matters of Sea , they were at continual expence , and full of State jealousies ; so as she could not be said to enjoy the benefit of peace perfectly . The next ensuing year of 1534. was not freer from the voyages of Fleets , and from these suspicions , then were the preceding years , for a powerfull Fleet was prepared at Constantinople , which was likely to be the more formidable , in that it was to be commanded by one so valiant and so well experienced as Cariadino hath been said to be . Great store of armed Vessels were likewise provided in the West : for Charles , thinking that the Turks would turn their forces chiefly against his Territories , did all he could to encrease his Fleet , so as it might be able to resist them ; and the King of France , who grew dayly more impatient of being in peace , armed 30 Galleys at Marcelles , to what end it was not yet known . Many Frigats were also rigg'd on the Coasts of Barbary , not onely to pillage , but to joyn with the Turkish Fleet , and to adhere to Cariadino ; and amongst other Pyrates , Sinam Cifut , a renegado , surnamed Il Giudco , was very famous , as being a bold man , and very well experienced at Sea affairs . Wherefore the Pope , to secure his channels from these Incursions , and , as some thought , out of other designes , armed ten Galleys . These so many Fleets made the Venetians very jealous , and forced them to be at great expense in increasing the number of their Galleys , and of their Garrisons upon the Sea coasts . Wherefore being necessitated to use all helps , by reason of so many extraordinary expenses , they had recourse unto the Pope again , that they might be permitted to raise an hundred thousand Duckets , for these publick , and important necessities , out of the revenues of the Clergie of their Common-wealth . There were some , who having found the Pope to be very hard to be brought to this , advised , that either the State might raise these moneys of themselves , or that they should be a little more urgent with the Pope ; alledging that great store of wealth was appropriated to the Church in their State ; which being free , and exempt from all publick contributions , the rest of the Country was subject to insupportable grievances , and yet the charges of Fleets and Souldiers was raised for the generall freedomes and possessions : and that it was not to be believed , that it was the intention of those pious men , who had thus endowed the Churches , to destroy the Common-wealth thereby , by depriving her of making use of the revenues of any particular men , whereby the publick Treasury was maintained : That they found the Pope to be ill affected to their Common-wealth , and the affairs thereof , which had made him often deny these so reasonable requests , by still interposing new delayes , and difficulties . Yet such was the Senators zeal to religion , and their respect such to the Apostolick sea , as suffering these to overcome all other considerations , these mens advice was not listned unto ; but the major part of the Senatours did resolutely affirm ; That it did not become that Common-wealth , which was borne and continued Christian , and had been perpetually obedient , and kept joyned to the Church and Pope of Rome , whereby she had purchased great and exemplary glory ; to do now any thing which might detract from her so many former meritorious actions , or to differ from what she had been for so many preceding years , by seizing upon the Churches revenues , or by violating therein the Pope's will : That the Commonwealth had governed and susteined her self in harder times then these , without any such means , or using any such scandalous courses : That they were not to distrust , but that he who sees the hearts of men , and who is able to do all things , would even in greater necessities , furnish them by unknown wayes , with much more prevalent means , then those weake ones , which they sought to finde out by such inhumane and dangerous counsels : That if the Pope should continue in his wonted obdurancie , the wisdome of the Venetian Senate ought to appear both before God and man , to be so much the more pious and mature . This opinion prevayling , and they continuing to proceed with the Pope with all humanity and reverence , they at last obtained a subsidie of one hundred thousand Duckets to be raised from the Clergie ; a thing not of so much esteem in it self , as that divers difficulties being thereby overcome , it was thought , the like might be come by the more easily afterwards ; as also , that it argued the Popes good opinion of the Common-wealth . Monies being raised by this means , and by many other wayes , the Senate minded the increase of their Galleys , ( which were still commanded by General Capello , ) and the sending of Foot into their Islands , and Maritime Towns , that their affairs might be safe , and that they might expect what the Issue of so many Fleets would be . The Turks ceased not , whilest their Fleet was preparing , to attempt the regaining of Corone by land Forces , wherewith they did besiege it so closely , as the Spanish Souldiers growing impatient , and being almost desperate by reason of their so great sufferings in almost all things , sallyed out to assault the Turkish Camp : but succeeding ill therein , ( for they were worsted by the enemy ) lost many of their men , and were forc'd to retreat back into the Fort : They found themselves by these losses , and by the pestilence , reduced to so small a number , as when the ships arrived which brought relief from Cicily , the Spanish Commanders despairing to be able to maintain the Fort any longer , got into the same ships , and left the Town in the power of the Turks . Yet it was a common opinion , and not unlikely , that this was done by express order from the Emperour ; who knowing , that he could not maintain that place , which was environed by the enemies forces , but by continuall great expence , and with small hopes of further progress ; resolved to keep it no longer , to but little purpose . The loss of Corone proved grievous to the Venetians in one respect , since they saw the little hopes which they and the other Christian Princes had of keeping the Turks under ; seeing they were not able to keep what they had got : But , on the other side , finding that Corone , though possess'd by the Christians , not to be a situation sufficient to overcome so many difficulties , nor to attempt any thing against the Turks , with any hope of considerable profit : and that , on the contrary , this place afforded occasion of many scandals , and was apparently dangerous to draw them into another war , the Imperiall Fleets being upon this occasion to frequent their seas , which would cause great jealousies in the Turks , this did a little allay their sorrow , for the loss of that City . Cariadino being this mean while put to Sea with an hundred sail , and come very near the mouth of our Gulf , the Venetian Generall , who watched his wayes , prepared according to the Senates former orders , to draw more inward , that he might not abandon the custody , and safety of the Gulf : But the Turkish Fleet steering its course towards the Tirrhen Sea , made for the shore of Calavria , and landing suddenly , did not onely plunder the Country , but took two Towns on the Sea side , though of no great value ; great was the fear which possess'd the mindes of all that were in Naples , and in Rome , by the Fleets coming into these parts . For had Cariadino , pleased to bend his course towards these Cities , the inhabitants wanting souldiers , and being in great confusion , had neither power , nor will to withstand so unexpected an assault . But the Turks taking many prizes , went to the Iland of Ponts , where taking in water for their occasions , they went from thence to the Affrican rivers , to effect their chief design , which was to assault Amuleasses , King of Tunis , Cariadino was very well inform'd of all the affairs of that Countrey , of the situations , places , the Prince his forces , and how the people stood affected towards him . Wherefore using both force and fraud , he hoped to compass his end easily , as he did . He gave out , that he brought along with him , Rosette the Kings brother , whose name he knew those people would be very well pleased with ; and falling upon the Enemy , and upon the City , where he knew they were weakest , after some variety of fortune , at last he took Tunis . At this time the other Fleets did not any great matters ; but it hapned that it behoved the Venetians Commissary to proceed with violence against some Multa Vessels , and to rebuke their Captains , who was Phillippo Mazza , Knight of Ierusalem ; who having rashly not only passed through the Eastern Seas with armed Vessels , but even entred into the Gulf , pillaging not only the Turkish Bottomes , but those of the Christians also , was taken by the Captain of the Gulf , and sent to Venice ; where his cause being to be heard before the Consiglio di quaranta criminale — to whom the business was by the Senate referr'd , he , who had his liberty upon Bail , not waiting for his sentence , fled away with three Pinnaces , and with much arrogancy , and neglect of the Commonwealth , continued doing mischief . Wherefore the Commissary , who watch'd his ways narrowly , lighting upon him at unawares , caused his head to be cut off . The Turkish staves were set at liberty , and sent to Constantinople , the Pinnace wherein Mazza was burnt ; the other two were soon after sen● to the Emperour , who desired them ; who seeming at first to be somewhat troubled at this accident , because the Malteses had put themselves under his protection ; being better inform'd of the action and of the occasion thereof , was pacified , and the great Master of Malta , blamed Mazza's action , as done not only without his leave , but contrary to his orders . Whilst these things went thus , the Pope had been troubled with long sickness , whereof he dyed in the height of all his prosperity . He was a Prince of high , but unsettled thoughts ; addicted beyond measure to his own affections ; so as saffering himself to be master'd , sometimes by fear , sometimes by covetousness , he appeared various and inconstant in his actions ; chiefly in his friendship with Princes , and with the Common-wealth , he preserved peace and union a long time , more for his own interest , then out of any good will ; and because the Senate , according at the present condition of times required , would not give him any the least cause of breaking with them , by their being obedient to him in all things . Alexander Fernese a Roman , and an ancient Cardinal , and one much esteemed in the Court , succeeded him in the Popedome , who took to him the name of Paul the Third . Divers were the conceptions which were had of the new Pope ; but most were of opinion , that continuing to keep neutral amongst Princes , as he had done for fifty years together , whilst he was Cardinal , and which was no small cause of bringing him to this supream dignity , he would only mind the common good , without siding with my Prince , that he might the better intend the peace and quiet of Italy . Which the Venetians did not dislike , who desired to see a fair settlement made of all things , and perswaded themselves by reason of the good affection which he seemed always to bear to the Commonwealth before his being Pope , that if he should forego this his neutrality , he would rather confirm the Leagues which they made first with his Predecessor Clement , then think upon any new affairs . They therefore resolved to send him eight Embassadours ; Marco Minio , Tomaso Mocenico , Nicolo Tiepoli , Ieronimo Pesaro , Iovan Badoaro , Gasparo Contarini , Frederico Rini●ro and Lorenzo Bragadine : To whom they gave no other imployment , save according to the usual custome , to promise obedience to the new Pope , not thinking it fit to demand any thing till they might discover somewhat of his thoughts , since this his new fortune and dignity . But the Emperour being more desirous to know what his designs might be , and being still apprehensive of the French proceedings , try'd the Pope presently , touching the renewing of the League which he had made with his Predecessor : Whereunto that he might the more easily perswade him , he used means likewise to the Venetians , that they would re-confirm their first capitulations with him ; exhorting them thereunto out of the consideration of the quiet of Italy , which they so much desired . And the which , if they would joyn with him , they should be able to make good against any commotions of the French , though the new Pope should dissent from it ; and that nothing could prevail more to make Paul side with them in the beginning of this his Popedome , then to see this union and good intelligence between the Commonwealth and him ; whereby it would behove the other Potentates of Italy to depend upon them . To the which the Venetians neither totally assenting , nor dissenting , as being far from any innovation , they shewed first that there was no neessity to re-confirm the League , and then , that they would be very ready to do it , if it should be needful ; and thus ended the year 1534. The next year the Pope , who diligently attended all weighty affairs , declared himself more openly , that he would interpose in making peace between Cesar and the King of France , to whose Courts be sent express Legats . But he seemed to be chiefly mindful of the affairs of Italy , and particularly of the protection of the Common-wealth ; notwithstanding , ( as all humane actions , especially those of Princes , are various , and accidentally changeable ) an occasion hapned of suddenly altering this good intention of the Popes , with danger of troubling the peace of Italy . In the time of the vacancy of the Popedome , the marriage was celebrated between Guido Ubaldo , Son to Francisco Maria , Duke of Urbine , and Iulia sole daughter to Iovan Maria Varano , Duke of Camerino , upon whom her fathers estate descended . This Match was at first approved of by Paul , and it was thought that affairs would pass peaceably on . But soon after , the Pope being either perswaded to the contrary by others , or falling of himself ( as it is often seen in those who are got to great prosperity ) into greater and higher thoughts ; began to think this a fit occasion to exalt his house , to which this fee-farm of the Church was to be granted , as a beginning to raise it above the condition of private men . He therefore declared openly , that he would not suffer that the Dukedome of Camerino should be possess'd ( as he said ) contrary to reason , by the Duke of Urbine , since it appertain'd only to him to dispose thereof , as of a Fee-farm escheated to the Church . This did much trouble the Venetians , who had taken the Duke of Urbine into their protection , and who bare greet good will to him , and to his family , for the good service he had done unto the Commonwealth : For the Pope , to boot with Ecclesiastical censures , prepared to take up temporal Arms , and had raised a good number of Foot , to hinder the fortifying of Camerino , and the Garison which the Duke was preparing to put thereinto . They therefore used all the means they could to appease the Pope , and the rather , because the Duke willingly condiscended that the business might be decided by reason . But the Pope listening neither to intreaties nor to reason , said , he could not govern himself herein , otherwise then reason of State did advise him ; and not dissembling his intentions , he said he would regain that , by force of Armes , which was taken from him : A thing which was thought by all men to be of great concernment the condition of these times being considered , by reason of the so many troubles of Christendom , of the Turkish Forces , and of the new Heresies , which did increase apace in many noble Provinces . Therefore the Venetians , not leaving any thing undone , to extinguish this small spark , which might burst forth into a greater combustion , represented it to Cesar , intreating him to interpose his authority , in maintaining that peace throughout all Italy , of which , to his so great praise , he had been the chief Authour . This being listened unto by Cesar , who interceded fervently therein with the Pope , helped very much to allay his very first heat ; but it was thought he was the more pacified by other proposals made by those that favoured the Duke , and the Venetians , of greater moment for the advancement of his house ; that he might give a noble fortune in Romagna , to his son Pietro Luigi , and restore the Cities of Ravenna and Cervi● to the Venetians , to the end , that the State and person of Piero Luigi , might be taken into protection by the Venetians , whereby the new Prince might be in great safety ; for it was not to be doubted , but that the Venetians , both in gratitude for the favour received , and for their own interests , ( since it would be better for them to have a particular person be Lord of that State , then the Church ) would upon all occasions , maintain the greatness of the Family of Farnese . This offer being willingly listened unto by the Pope , hoping to meet with some greater preferment for Luigi , did satisfie his ambition , till some better opportunity might be met with all to effect his desire . He therefore began to value the Counsel of the Venetians the better , and in particular favour to them , was content , that the deciding of the difference concerning the state of Camerino , should be deferr'd to another time . But there were many greater things which troubled the cogitations of Princes at this time ; not without some molestation to the Venetian Senate ; For Cesar prepared a great Fleet , to pass therewith into Affri●● , to recover 〈◊〉 . He was eagerly bent upon this enterprise , moved thereunto chiefly by reason of State , to secure the Kingdome of Naples ; which Cariadino did insolently threaten to assault : and also not to suffer the Turks to grow more powerfull in these parts , whereby they might infest ; and trouble the rivers of Spain : which made his Subjects much desire this enterprise . But he was hereunto incited also by a great desire of warlike honour ; thinking it a thing becoming so great a King as himself , to assist the forlorne King Amuleasses , and to repossess him of the State whereof he was legitimate Lord : though others , seeking to detract from his glory said , that he sought hereby to shun the renewing war in Hungary , and to evade the recovery of what the Turks had taken from his brother Ferdinando , fearing to encounter the Turkish Armies . He gave a particular account of all these his designes , to the Venetian Senate , seeming very zealous of the common good of Christendome , but particularly , a desire of assisting the Common-wealth , and of keeping friendship with her . Wherefore , to satisfie him , the League was renewed in the very self same terms , as was contained in that of Bolognia , to remove all doubts , that it might be null'd or weakned by Pope Clement's death . And their Embassadour Mark Antonio Contarini , the more to shew the continuance of their Amity , was commanded to follow the Emperour whithersoever he should go , as he accordingly did : and processions were made by all the religious orders , throughout Venice , and prayers poured out to God , for the happy success of this business . This so great preparation begot severall suspicions in the Turks , which were augmented by the sinister Offices done by Iohn Forreste , the French Embassadour at Constantinople ; who very falsly , but with efficacious reasons , went about to make the Bashaws believe , that the Venetians egg'd the Emperour on , to go with those so great forces into Greece , against Soliman's dominions . And notwithstanding the King proceeded otherwise by his Embassadour at Venice , desiring the Senatours , out of great Zeal , ( as he would have it believed ) to their service , to be very vigilant in observing Cesar 's wayes ; saying , that they might very well be jealous of this so great preparation for a Fleet , and that many things might be said thereof , tending to the prejudice and eminent danger of the Common-wealth ; that they might upon all occasions make use of his Forces , and promise unto themselves all things from his kingdome ; and that he desired to witness this unto them again , to the end that they might relie upon these his offers , as might be most usefull and advantagious for them . The Senatours were not a little troubled hereat , finding clearly , that all this tended only to make the Commonwealth mistrustful , and peradventure , to move them to open war , either with Cesar , or Soliman ▪ wherefore they should be forced to have recourse to France , either for their intercession with the Turks , or for their assistance against the Imperialists . Yet concealing these their suspicions in part , they returned thanks to the King , for these his friendly offers , which , though they did not think they should now need , yet they acknowledged , that thereby the Common-wealths obligations to that Crown were increased : But they complained much of the bad Offices done them by his Embassadour at Constantinople , which were so contrary to what was true , and so destructive to their affairs . The King hearing this , sought to free himself from fault , by denying , that he had given any such commission to his Embassadour . But it was very certain , that the King of France had already begun to hold some secret intelligence with the Turks , concerning things of great concernment , and very prejudiciall to Christendome . And as Soliman , being now busied in the wars of Persia , de●err'd the conclusion of this business , and the future evils , so was it foreseen , that he would the more easily embrace the King of France , his proposals ; for , that being become more haughty by his having victoriously over-run Persia with his Forces , he would be the more desirous to abate Cesars greatness and glory : as also , that finding how much his people had suffered by the length and difficulty of their march , and how much the Persian Forces were to be vallued , by which he had been much indammaged in his return , he would seek to turn his war elsewhere . But the endeavours of the French could not yet prevail so much against the Venetians , as to trouble their peace ; nay , Soliman ( who was got so far with his Army into the confines of Persia , as that he had plundered the City of Tawris , the Regal seat of those Kings , and then passing into Babylonia , had driven the Persian garrison out of Babylon , and brought that City into his own power , ) gave a particular account to the Senate of his prosperous successes , and of his putting the enemy to flight ; which though it were in high tearms , as concerning the enemy , exaggerating their loss , and his victories , yet was it with great shew of good and continued friendship to the Commonwealth . But it was given out , that presently upon his return to Constantinople , he would rigg out a very great Fleet , to which purpose he had sent for Cariadino , and given other orders , which were evident signes , that he would not give over waging war. And in this Interim , the winter being over , Cesar had disposed of all things for the Affrican enterprise , and had imbarked himself at Barcellona , whether his whole Fleet was come , consisting of three hundred sail of several ships , commanded by Prince Doria , and wherein were forty thousand fighting men , besides a multitude of Mariners , and slaves , and he was accompanied by the chief Lords of Spain , and by the Infante of Portugal , who brought eighty sail of ships to Barcellone . The Fleet Sayled first to Sardignia and put in at Caglieri , where necessary orders being given for the administration of War , it pass'd on to the Carthagenian shore ( this Country is called Martia , famous for the ancient and noble seat of the Common-wealth of Carthage ) where coming to Land neer Goletta , he suddenly landed his Army , & incamped before it ; the taking of this place being thought requisite toward the taking of Tunis . The Turkish Gallies in Goletta made valient resistance ; but the Fort being almost quite thrown down by Cannon shot , the Town fell into the Spaniards hands . Which is a Cittadel consisting of many Bastions , lying almost in the mouth of the Channel , where the Sea water makes a Lake , upon which stands the City of Tunis , about twelve miles from the Sea. The Spaniards entring into this Lake , they took without any manner of contest , about 50 Saile of Gallies , and Flie-boates , which were put there by Cariadino , as a safe place . Cariadino was so discouraged at this loss , as though coming at first out of Tunis with his Army , he shewed as if he would give the Emperour Battel , yet he soon retreated , into the Town of Bona ; and not thinking himself safe there neither , for he heard ▪ he was pursued by Doria , passed into Algiers . The Cities of Tunis , and Bona though they were very well Garrisoned , when they say themselves abandoned by their chie● Commander , fell soon and easily into the power of the Spaniards ▪ but Cariadino escaped all these dangers , being reserved as a scourge to Christendom for the sins thereof ; and he went soon after to Constantinople , whether he was sent for , and meeting Soliman , before he was come , thither with his Persian Army , he excused the loss of the Kingdom as well as he could , and was by him received into grace again , and made Governor of his Fleet. And Cesar parting victoriously from Affrica , gave the Kingdom of Tunis which he had won ( a noble gift ) to Amuleasses , upon obligation of paying him every year as his Fuditory , 6 Barbary Mares , 12. Falcons , and 12000 Crowns , for the pay of 1000 Spanish Foot , to be kept as an ordinary Garrison in Goletta , and so sayled with his whole Fleet into Sicily : Where having tarried a good while in Palermo , and Messina , he dismist the greatest part of his Ships and disbanded his Army , keeping only 2000 Foot for his Guard ; which things being done he wintered in Naples where he was received with extraordinary honour , and entertained with many Solemn shows ; these demonstrations of joy being made the greater , for that never Emperour was seen before in that Kingdom ; and by reason of the marriage which was at this time there consummated , between his natural daughter the Lady Margeret , and Alexander de Medici Duke of Florence . Divers Princes and Princes Embassadors , came to Naples to meet him ; and the Common-wealth , as she had done formerly sent four Embassadours thither , Marco ●oscari , Iovan Delphino , Vicenzo Grimani , and Thomaso Contarini , ●ho were to congratulate his Affrican Victory , and acquisitions ; which truly were very acceptable to the Venetians : For though the increasing of Cesar's power , was , being considered in it self , but bad tidings , and much to be suspected in a Prince so highly spirited , and so powerful as was Charls , yet was it welcom , since thereby his greatness did counterpoise the like of the Ottoman family , and made for the good of Christendom , and especially for the Venetians , who were most exposed to the Turkish forces . Whilst the Emperour was busied in these affairs , Francisco Sforza Duke of Milan died , leaving no Heirs male behind him , to inherit that State ; who being dead , the Senate of Milan gave the care of that State to Antonio da Leva , who was to administer it in the name of the Dutchess Dowager , till Cesars mind might be known : Who graciously receiving the Dutchess , who went to meet him at Naples , seemed to be much troubled at the Dukes death , either for the love he bore him , or for fear lest this accident might trouble the peace of Italy ; or out of dissembling , seeking hereby to shew that he did not aspire unto that State. But the Venetians were much more truly grieved hereat ; who having long , and with much expence , maintained war , to the end that that State might have a particular Lord of its own , and one who might be an Italian , saw that this their desire grew doubtful , and dangerous by the Dukes death : and that occasion , and peradventure , necessity might thereby arise of reassuming Arms. Therefore when Cesar was come to Naples , they acquainted him with their desires , and with the affairs of Italy , desiring him to find out some means of preserving that peace which he himself had introduced , and seemed to desire so much . To which Cesar answered , That as the care of providing for that State which held in Fee of him , did belong to him , so he desired to do what might be acceptable to the Italian Princes , and chiefly to the Venetians ; that therefore he would willingly hear what they could inform him of , that so he might the better order things for the good of Italy , and according to their intentions . But the Senate desiring exceedingly that the Dukedom of Milan might be still governed by one particular man , and not knowing well what Cesars intentions were therein , nor being willing ( though peradventure little to their good ) to offend either him or others , were resolute in their proposal , that some one should be invested in that State , who should be thought proper for the peace of Italy : therefore though the four aforesaid Embassadors went to Naples , they committed nothing concerning that unto their charge : at which the Emperour marvelling a little , and desiring to keep fair with the Venetians , as the occasion required , he promoted new discourse concerning it , concluding finally , as he had formerly said , that not being as yet resolved on whom to bestow the Dukedom of Milan , he would willingly hear somwhat proposed herein by the Senate , and that he would very well consider what they should advise him to therein : and afterwards growing jealous of the proceedings of the French , he desired the Venetians , that as they had renew'd their league with him upon occasion of the Popes death , so they would do the like now upon the death of the Duke of Milan ; that he desi●● this , for the better security of the affairs of Italy , and to take all occasion away from any one that might have a mind to disturb the quiet which she now enjoy'd ; and the Venetians desiring the same , satisfied Cesar therein , and confirmed the League upon the former conditions , wherein they reserved a place for the Pope , and for him who should be chosen Duke of Milan . They thought it good to yeild to Cesar's first desires , as well to shew their readiness to please him , as likewise , to shun the treating hereof at Rome , whither Cesar was suddenly to come , which would have given some suspition to the Turks ; by reason of the usual proposals made by all Popes against Infidels in their Leagues , though of a long while but of little advantage . Which reasons being either not well known , or not well considered by the Pope , he complained of the Venetians , saying , that they had taken this resolution too soon , and that they ought to have deferr'd it , till his pleasure had been known therein , and till the Emperour had been come to Rome . By the Duke of Milan's death , the King of France soon renewed his ardent desire of getting that State ; preparing therefore for it , he resolved first to try the Venetians minds concerning it , whose State and Forces were of all other things most requisite to effect his desires therein . He therefore sent Monsieur de Biones , Gentleman of his chamber , to Venice , To know what the opinion of the Senate was , upon this occasion , which ( as he said ) was now offered , of securing , and enlarging their Commonwealth . He said , he had forces , monies , friends , and all things else , whereby this enterprise might be undertaken with assured hopes , for which he promised to reward them honourably , if they would declare themselves his Friends and Confederates : which things it not being thought fit to listen unto at this time , answer was made in general terms , That the Commonwealth had always desired peace , and endeavour'd it , and that it ought now chiefly to do so , for that it had need of some rest , after so long , and so sore wars ; and because the present troubles of Christendom , by reason of so many heresies risen in several parts , perswaded rather to the extinguishing of them , then to the undertaking new Wars ; yet they humbly thanked his Majesty for these offers , and for this his confiding communication , which they would never be unmindful of , and that a fitter time might peradventure come of making use thereof . But the King of France , not foregoing his thoughts of sending his armies into Italy , to acquire the Dukedom of Milan , was very diligent in raising men , that he might assault it as much at unawares as he could : and to force his way the sooner , and the more easily , and that he might therewithal revenge the injuries which he thought he had received from Charls Philibert , Duke of Savoy , he thought to enter his State in hostile manner , and to possess himself of his Towns. The King was ill satisfied with the Duke , for divers reasons ; because he would not restore unto him the Towns of Nice and Villa Franca , which were formerly pawn'd by the Kings of France to the Dukes his predecessors : because he would not consent , being often desired , that the pretensions which the said King had to the Dukedom , by his Mother , Madam Lodouica , sister to the Duke , might be argued by Law : but chiefly , because the Duke , adhering too much to his wife , who was sister to Iohn King of Portugal , and Isabella , wife to Charls the Emperour , appeared in all things too partial to his wives brother . It was hereby seen , that the next year 1536. would prove remarkable , by reason of the discords between these great Princes , which must prove the original of great evils . The beginning of this year , the King made the Admiral of France , Philip Chabotte , Captain General of his Army , and sent him to assault Piamont ; where finding the Country but badly provided for defence , he took Turin , Fossano , and Pinniorollo , and had taken Vercelli , had not Antonio da Leva , who was in the State of Milan , speedily advanc'd , with resolution to succour it , hindred him . The Emperour was exceedingly offended at these proceedings , and much incens'd against the King of France ; so as preparing diligently to raise a powerful Army against him , he said , he would assault him in his own Kingdom of France ; and being not long after come to Rome , he complained of the King of France publiquely in the Consistory ; and exaggerating this new action as much as he could , he broke out into open rage , saying , he would challenge the King of France to fight a single combate , that so they might once end so many quarrels , themselves alone : which things caused much wonder amongst all men , and destracted much from the praise of these otherwise sage and generous Princes , since professing never to give way to any thing , yet giving themselves over to this affect on , they suffered themselves to be led on to many unworthy actions . The Pope laboured exceedingly to reconcile them , who had formerly treated of many things to that purpose , but in vain : the chief difficulty lay , in finding out a means which might please them both touching the affairs of Milan . In which Treaties , though the Venetians interposed themselves ( for by Cesar's pleasure , all things therein were communicated to them ) proceedings were had with great caution , by reason of the aforesaid respects , which were made the greater by these new accidents ; which occasioned some doubts , that the Emperour to free himself of the troubles of War , and that he might restore the Duke of Savoy to his State , who being gone to meet him at Naples , entreated him continually to procure his restitution , would at last make some agreement with the King of France , who entring Italy again , would not suffer the injuries to pass unrevenged , which he thought he had received from other Italian Princes . This was the rather believed , for that the King of France had at the Popes perswasion , condiscended to send the Cardinal of Lorain to Rome , to treat of the conditions of Agreement ; by whose coming , there was also a cessation of Arms in Piamont . And in these Treaties , Cesar was contented to yeild the Dukedom of Milan to the King of France , on condition , that Monsieur d'Angulesme , the Kings third Son , might be thereinto invested by him . But this business was not fully decided , because the King desired that this State might not be conferr'd upon Angulesme , but upon the King 's second Son , the Duke of Orleans ; which Cesar absolutely denied to do ; alledging that this would not be to confirm the peace of Italy , which was his desire , but to make way for some other dangerous novelty , by reason of the pretensions that Orleans had by his wife Katherin de Medici , to the States of Florence and Urbin . Thus the business not being perfected , Cesar , who being gone from Rome , tarried some days in divers Towns of Tuscany , went forward to Aste ; where having assembled all his chief Commanders , of which the most famous were , Errando di Tolledo , Duke of Alva , the Marquis Guast● , and Don Ferrante Gonsaga , he advised which might be the best way to carry on the War ; wherein following rather his own desire , then the reasons and counsel of more experienced men , he resolved to pass with his Army into Provence ; so as mustering all his men at Nice , whither Doria came also with fifty Gallies to back the Army with his Fleet , he himself came in person to the same place ; from whence penetrating into the confines of France , he stay'd with his Camp about the Town of Aix , not being resolved whither to bend his course , but intending chiefly to assault either Marcelles , or Ardes ; he spent many days in these his irresolutions , and gave the King ( who was come for this purpose to Lions ) time to gather together a powerful Army of Dutch Foot , and Switzers , to oppose his Forces , and likewise , to get divers Italian Commanders to side with him ; who having mustered a good many men about Mirandola , prepared to attempt some novelty in Genua , and to bring it to the devotion of France ; so as Cesar being now to think of defending his own affairs ; and his Army being already much incommodated by the bad temper of the Ayr , where it lay encamp'd , he was forced to retreat , not having done any thing , but shewn a great desire to offend the King of France . But before he went into Provence , he had sent Rodarigo Davilas to Venice , to inform the Senate of his preparation for War , and of his design of falling upon France ; and then to entreat them , that they would have those forces in readiness , which they were by their articles bound to have , that they might speedily march as occasion should require , to the defence of the State of Milan . To which the Senate gave this answer , that as they had been ready to renew the League , so would they be as ready to maintain those things to which they were thereby bound ; that therefore , for what appertain'd to them , the State of Milan should not want for defence . So they resolved to raise 6000 foot , to be commanded by Antonio da Castello , General of the Artillery , by Colonel Babone Naldo , and others : To which they added 500 light Horse , armed after the Burgonian manner ; ordering , that all these should go to Asala , in the Brescian Territories ; to the end , that upon occasion , they might pass into the Cremonese : and the Duke of Urbin was sent for from his State , that he might be ready to go in person with the Army . But after the first Brunt of the French was over , by the Truce made by the coming of the Cardinal of Lorain , by which it was thought they would make way to greater Victories , it seemed that the Army , according to the custome of the Nation , would be lazie , and idle , so as the Venetians were not necessitated to go out of their own Confines . Yet the King of France seemed ill satisfied with the Venetians ; not that he knew he had any just occasion to be so , because they had not exceeded the bounds of the Confederacy , but because he hoped by these complaints , to make them be more reserved in observing those things which they were engaged to do to Cesar ; and that they might abstain from entring into any new , and straiter capitulation with him : he therefore took occasion to complain of all things . Cesare Fregoso , having the command of a Troop of Light Horse , wherewith he was then in Verona , went from thence , without leave , to Genua , that he might adhere unto the King's party ; wherefore he lost not only his pay , and command , but was banished out of all the Commonwealths Dominions . The King complained bitterly of this , and of other such things , because the Venetians went about ( as he said ) to hinder his proceedings . And on the other side , Cesar's Agents seeming to resent that some Foot were dismissed , who were taken into pay , more then needed , interpreted this , as done to increase the Enemies Army , which was gathering together in Mirandola . Thus jealous were these Princes the one of the other , in their having the Commonwealth for their Friend and Confederate . The Emperour being parted from Provence , came to Genua , intending to pass , ( as he did afterwards ) into Spain , having left the Marquis of Guasto in Italy , with twenty thousand Dutch , Spanish , and Italian Foot , in the place of Antonio da Leva , who was now dead . Other Embassadours from the Common-wealth came to meet him at Genua , as Nicolo Tiepoli , Mark Antonio Veniero , Mark Antonio Cornaro , and Antonio Capello : and he at the same time sent Don Pietro Gonzales di Mendoza , to Venice , to give an account of the reasons of his return , and of the desire he had of Peace : Touching which , relating particularly the things which he Treated of with the King of France , which Treat●es were afterwards renewed , he said , he had given the King three moneths space to resolve , whether or no he would accept of the Dukedom of Milan for Monsieur d'Angulesme ; who by this Agreement was to marry the Widdow Dowager of Duke Sforza : But that if the King should not resolve within that time , he intended to give that State either to Don Luigi , Infante of Portugal , or else , to Emanuel , Son to the Duke of Savoy ; upon which he desired the Venetians opinion . But he added , that for the establishment of these things , it would be requisite to make a new confederacy amongst the Italian Princes , without the which , he saw not how he of himself alone could undergo so great a burthen ; therefore if they should not condiscend to this , they could not blame him , if failing of this assistance , he should be forced to betake himself to other Ayds , which would be little to their satisfaction . But the Senate being constant to their first resolution , of not declaring their minds concerning the Dukedom of Milan , unless they might be first assured of Cesar's pleasure , nor to put themselves into new and greater Obligations , more then those of the confederacy of Bullognia , which had been oftentimes renewed ; answered , As touching the new Duke of Milan , That Cesar should first nominate one , and that thereupon the Senate might the better consider both their own , and the common Interest , and put on the better resolution : and as for the New League , they alledged the same reasons which they had formerly done , that it was not necessary : and the same respects concerning the Turks , which were now strengthned by the fame of the preparations of the Turkish Fleet for the next year . The Venetians acquainted the Pope with these Treaties and consultations , wherein they still attested their ancient desire of the peace and safety of Italy , for which they desired the Pope to be fervent in interposing his authority : for he having reassumed the thought of the business of Camerino , seemed to appear somwhat cooler in this other important business : insomuch as Ascanio Colonna being le●t at Rome , after the Emperors departure from thence , with a particular charge of having a care of such things as might concern the quiet of Italy : This Treaty was not pursued , so as the weight of the business , and the present condition of times seemed to require ; the Pope pitching only on this , that amongst these Princes , he would stand neutral . But at last , being warn'd both by the Venetians solicitations , by the still encreasing dangers of the Turkish Fleet , and by his being bound to celebrate the Council , which was declared to be in Vicenza , instead of Mantua , which was first chosen to that purpose , and whereunto the Venetians readily yeilded : he resolved to send express Legates to each of these Princes ; to treat of the universal Peace amongst Christian Princes , of the League against the Turks , and of the celebration of the Councel . Agostine Trivultio was sent to the King of France , and Cardinal Cara●ciolo to Cesar : But these Embassies produced no better effects then many others had done , for none of all this could be effected , by reason of divers difficulties which arose . The End of the Seventh Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK VIII . THE CONTENTS . THe King of France indeavours to part the Venetians from the Emperour , and to incite the Turks against him . Losses received in the Common-wealth , by the subornation of Solimans Officers . Severall discourses touching the Turkish preparations ▪ the Venetians prepare to resist Soliman ▪ so does the Emperour . Soliman his Army and Flee●● the Venetians Fleet , and several difficulties touching the Government thereof . A speech made by Mark Antonio Cornaro , perswading not to desert the Emperour . Leonardo Emoe , his speech to the contrary . Soliman bears respect at Sea to the Venetians Territories ▪ Accidents which alter him therein , and make him declare open war against them : The Imperiall , and the Venetian Fleet , and the successe of each of them . How the Senate resents the accident fallen out with the Turks , and their resolution thereupon . Soliman makes open war against the Venetians ; and what is thereby done . Corfu described ▪ The Senates actions in resis●●nce of the Turks , against whom the Christians publish a League . Orders given to the Generall . The Spaniards fail therein ; the Turks assault Corfu , but at ten dayes end quit it ▪ They besiege Naples , and Malvesia , but in vain . Both these places are described . Barbarossa over-runs the Archipelagus , and takes many Islands therein : The Venetians besiege Scardona , which yeelds unto them . Severall thoughts of Princes , the ye●● 1●37 . those of Soliman ▪ of the Emperour , King of France , Pope , and Venetians , Germany , and the condition thereof . The Senate consult touching the making , or not making League . Caesar's Embassadour solicits the Common-wealth to declare enmity to the Turks , but in vain . THe fire of War being rekindled hotter than before , between the Emperour , and the King of France , grew to such a hight , as the most barbarous and Foe-Nations , were called in to the prejudice and ruine of Christendom ; and the very State of Venice behoved to be concern'd therein : all her Art and indeavours , whereby she had fought amidst the troubles and dangers of others , to preserve her selfe Newtrall amongst Princes , and to keep friendship and peace with all , not being able to free her . You may know , by what hath already been related , what the thoughts of Francis , King of France , were , and how he was bent to leave nothing unessay'd , to weaken the power of Charles the Emperour ; and to revenge the so many injuries which he thought he had received from him . Wherefore he had oft-times tri'd the Venetians , and indeavoured by severall wayes to alienate them from C●sar . And lastly he had sent Monsieur de Rhodes to Venice , who filling the Senators with great hopes and promises , laboured to make them alter their resolution of continuing in League with the Emperour , but all to no purpose ; the Venetians being as firm in their faith to Cesar , as they were far from desiring any thing which might disturb the quiet of Italy . Wherefore Francis failing of this hope , and his anger against Cesar increasing , for that he had assaulted him within his own Kingdom ; and knowing that he was not able of himself to effect the businesse of Millan , so long as it should be defended both by Cesar , and by the Venetians ; He thought he could compasse this his desire by nothing better , than by pursuing the friendship which he had already begun with Soliman ; whereby he hoped , either to get the Venetians to side with him , or else to make them forbear favouring of Cesar ; the reasons being known to be very great , which made the Venetians highly value Solimans authority : And on the other side , the Emperours forces might be diverted , and the defence of the State of Millan weakned , by the comming of the Turkish Fleet into Puglia , or into other Rivers belonging to the Emperours Dominions . The King therefore turn'd all his indeavours towards Constantinople , where though he had his Embassador , Iohn Foreste resident , he notwithstanding sent Don Serasino da Gozi of Ragusa , with new , and more efficacious orders , and with larger promises . This man meeting often with the chiefest Bashaws , proposed many things to them , which being represented to Soliman , might make him comply the more easily with the King demands . As , the greatness of Charles the 5th , the which if not moderated , would either become formidable , or at least suspitious to all other Potentates , to the diminution , if not of their States , at least of their reputation and dignity : the easinesse of the attempts that might be made against him , especially in the Kingdom of Naples , by the conveniency of the country ; and since by a short cut at Sea ; the Turkish Armies might passe from Albania into Otranto and at the same time draw near those Rivers with their Fleet. The generall hatre● which those people bore to the Spaniards Government ; nay , that the dispair of some of the chiefest of that Kingdom , was such as promised readinesse to imbrace any occasion which might tend to novelty and change of Government , whereby the way would be opened to the further abatement of Caesars power . Agiate and Luftebei , were then of great authority in that Government , as those who being in the first rank of Bashaws , after they had with much praise discharged the place of Belgerbei of Asia , which purchas'd them much reputation . Luftebei being the grand Signors sisters Husband , and one of the six Bashaws della Porta , and both of them great enemies to the name of Christianity , and who often after Ibraims death , had counsel'd Soliman to turn his forces upon Christendom , making use of this occasion , and applauding the French Embassadours proposalls , much amplifying also the reasons promoted by him , indeavoured to set Soliman upon the Enterprise of Italy . They amongst other things , minded him of Mahomets example , a wise and valiant Prince , who with a prosperous beginning , had easily taken the City of Otranto , and by the terrour of his Arms , put all that Country into great confusion , and opened the way to his acquisition of the noblest part of Christendom , had not death interrupted his designs . These things being represented to Soliman , prevailed much with him , who was ambitions of Glory , excessive proud , and haughty , thinking that it made much for his honour , that so great a King should have recourse to him for assistance against another powerful Prince , his Enemy ; and thought he had a fit occasion offered him to forgo his enterprises in India , and Persia , wherein he saw he consumed many of his men without any great advantage ; without lessening his honour , or the reputation of his forces . He therefore readily promised the French Embassadour , to molest the Emperours affairs the next summer , with powerfull forces both by Sea and Land : but thinking it of great concernment towards the effecting of these things , to take the Venetians from off their friendship and confederacy with send●anusbei ●anusbei , one of the Dragomani della Porta , to Venice , to exhort the Senate , tha● since there was a powerfull Army and Fleet to go from Constantinople , the Common-wealth would shew her selfe a friend to his friends , and an enemy to his enemies , promising that he would see great respect should be given to the affairs of the Common-wealth , and that he would preserve peace inviolably with them . To which the Senate did with mature deliberation return answer , That the Commonweal●h had alwaies fervently desired peace with all Princes , and especially with the Ottaman Lords , with whom they had ●ad long friendship to the free and advantagious commerce of subjects ▪ that they did still continue so firm and constant in the same resolution , as there needed no further declaration thereof . Soliman seemed well enough pleased with this answer ; a Prince , asmuch as such qualities can have place in a Barbarian , nobly minded , and for the most part friend to what was just and honest . But false complaints being made unto him , by many of his people , ( who for their particular respects and interests , desired an interruption of peace ) of divers actions done by the ministers of the Commonwealth , with little respect ( as they said ) to the honor and advantage of his Empire ; they perswaded him to permit , that his Officers might also be allowed to do some novelties , which might shew a mind ill affected to the Common-wealth , and bring things at last to an open war. Thus many Venetian Merchants being at Constantinople , and in other parts of the Turkish Dominions , upon their private occasions ; some were imprisoned upon severall false pretentions of delinquency , and had their goods forfeited into the Exchequer : two Venetian ships were imbargode upon various pretences , the one belonging to Alessandro Contarini , taken in the Seas of Cyprus , by the gallies of the guard of Rhodes , as a Pirates vessel ; and another in the havens of Alexandria ; alleadging , that they were to make use of it upon important occasions . There was also a new impost of ten in the hundred laid upon such merchandizes as were wont to be brought by Venetian Merchants from Soria ; the publick Letters of the Consull were severall times intercepted : and now no longer cloaking their intentions , Mustafa , one of the chiefe Bashaws , complaining , that the Common-wealth was too straitly linkt to their Enemy the Emperour , said , That she had pull'd the anger , and the forces of the grand Signor , upon her . These things gave just occasion of resentment , and were a pretence of just war , if Soliman had a minde to take up arms against the Venetians ; yet there were other reasons and arguments , which perswaded to the contrary . It was not at all likely , that since the Turks might make war against the Emperour onely , who was not very well provided at sea , and might beat his forces , which they appeared very desirous to do , that they would put a necessity upon the Venetians , of joyning with the Imperialists , and of uniting their forces , which being very strong at sea , might not onely be an hindrance to them , in their attempts upon other mens Estates , but might endanger their own affairs . That for the space of thirty eight years , friendship and peace had been so constantly preserved by the Turks , for these respects , with the Venetians ; and that Soliman had alwaies shewed himself most desirous thereof , both by his words and actions : That there had not as then been any injury done , or any occasion given on the Venetians side , that he should molest them with Arms ; since the Venetian Senate had wisely and justly , measured the forces of the Ottaman Empire , and accommodating their thoughts and actions to the condition of times , had proceeded with great temper and respect towards the Turkish affairs , so long as the dignity of the Common-wealth might not be injured , and did temporise as well as she could , with so great and formidable a Potentate ; whom not being able to quell , it would be wisely done to preserve his friendship , and to wait for the benefit of time , or for the Common-wealth's better fortune . At this time , Tomaso Mocenico was come Embassadour from the Common-wealth to Constantinople , to congratulate with Soliman , according to custome , for his prosperous successe in the Persian war , and for his happy return to that city ; who having kiss'd Soliman's hand , and presented him with accustomed vestures , was fairly received , and favoured by the whole Court , particularly by Agiace , the first Basshaw , who several times assured him , that the grand Signor stood very well affected to the Common-wealth , and desired to continue the ancient peace with the Venetians , if they would correspond with fitting respect , and with alike good intentions towards him ▪ That it was Solimans inviolable custome to keep his word , and that it must not be believed , that he could differ from himself . He therefore very modestly excused the businesse concerning Contarini's ship , and the other novelties used towards the Venetian Merchants and Merchandizes , as done without any directions from the Grand signor , and which should be suddenly remedied . It was likewise famed , that the Sophi , King of Persia , was ready to march into the field with a powerfull Army , which would force the Turks to turn their forces upon the confines of Persia ; and that the news spread abroad , that the Turks were to fall upon Christendom , tended rather towards the keeping up a certain reputation and esteem amongst Christian Princes , than to any resolution he then had of imploying his forces at that time against them . It behoved the Senators to be very jealous and doubtfull , by reason of these so differing reasons , and so discordant within themselves of the Turks proceedings , being drawn severall wayes , sometimes through suspition of War , sometimes through hopes of peace ; which various affections were very cunningly fomented by the French Embassadour , who perswaded himselfe , that by this means , he might make the Venetians yield to his Kings desire of siding with the French , and to forgo their friendship with the Emperialists , by which means , he said , they might secure themselves safely from the dangers threatned by the Turks . But several were the reports which were given out by the Souldiers and people at Constantinople , of this business ; some affirmed , the grand Signor made this warlike preparation with a firm resolut●on to pass into the Rivers of Puglia : others said , that the Fleet was to enter the gulph of Venice , and to attempt somewhat there against the Emperour : there were some also , who believed these forces were to go into Barbary , which counsell was known to be given by Ariadeno , Bashaw , surnamed Barbarossa ; and there wanted not those that said , it went against the Venetians , naming particularly the Island of Corfu . But whatsoever the intention was , it was most certain , that great preparations were made , and great care taken therein for men , both by Sea and Land. It was held for certain , that what of gallies , what of other Vessels , there were above 300 sayl to go to Sea , many Instruments and Engines to take Cities , great store of Ammunition of all sorts , that the Belgerbei of Greece was already gone with Orders from Constantinople ; that very many Souldiers were raised in Scopia , and that the grand Seigneurs quarters were to be taken up there , who was said to go himselfe in person to Vallona , where provision of Bisket , and of other things , were providing for the Fleet. The Venetians being much troubled at these great preparations for War ; and by divers accidents growing jealous of the Turks fidelity , though the Articles of peace made many years before , stood yet firm with Soliman , resolved to arm themselves as strongly as they could ; thinking they had no other way to secure their affairs , than to bereave the Turks of all wayes of molesting them , if they should have a mind to do so . The Senate therefore immediately took 8000 foot into pay , wherewith they increased their Garrisons on the Sea coasts , and furnished them with Ammunition , that upon occasion that might make their party good against the Turks . They gave order , that the old gallies in the Arsenall should be caulked , and that 50 new ones should be built ; but they chiefly minded the re-ordering of their great Gallies , or Galliouns ; they stayed some of their own ships , and some forrain vessels , which were bound for severall voyages , to make use of carrying Garrisons into their forts , and munition for their Fleet ; which being to be numerous and powerfull , since the danger did increase , they resolved to arm 100 Gallies , and to create a Captain-Generall at Sea ; whereunto , according to the custome of the Common-wealth , Giarolomo Pesaro , a man vers'd in severall imployments of the Republick , and principally in maritime affairs , was chosen by the Conciglio de Pegadi , and confirm'd by the Con●●glio Majore ; and there were ten Governours of Gallies chosen by the councell of Ten , who were to fit in councel with the General . But amongst other things , the want of Monies did much molest them , the publick Exchequer being much exhausted by reason of the late long Wars . Wherefore they were forced to have recourse to extraordinary means , to raise Monies sufficient to serve their occasions . There were three Procurators of St. Mark created , the supream degree of the Common-wealth , next to the Duke , Andrea Capello , Girolimo Bragadino , and Iacopo Cornaro , each of them having assisted at the present necessity , by the Lone of 12000 Duckets . Great suit was made to the Pope , that , the urgent necessities of the Common-wealth requiring it , he would give way to the raising 200000 Duckets out of the Venetian Clergy , by the way of Tenths , wherein the Pope made severall excuses , and pleaded difficulties . Sometimes seeming not to believe , that Soliman's forces tended to the prejudice of Christendom , sometimes pleading the Priests poverty . And to make the expence of arming the Gallies in severall places the more supportable , all the schools of Artificers ( these are certain Congregations of men of several Trades , and Mechanick Arts , assembled together under fraternities , and heads , instituted by themselves ) were commanded to contribute a certain number of men , for the service of the gallies ; and that the Towns under the Dogado ; should be particularly obliged to arm certain Gallies ; and that the weighty businesses which were then in hand , might be more safely , and more maturely advised upon , to the number of the six Sav●● of the Councell ( a Magistracy of great Authority , and the chief of those whose office it is ▪ to present the Senate with what they are to treat upon ) ; three others were for the time added upon this occasion ; Tomaso Mocenico , Nicolo Bernardo , and Mark Antonio Cornaro , three of the chiefest , and best esteemed Senators . In this perplexity , the Senate forgat not , according to the religious and pious institution of their Ancestors , to have recourse to divine assistance ; whereupon solemn prayers were ordered throughout all the Churches , and 400 Bushels of wheat were given in Alms to the poor Fryers , that they might pray for a blessing upon their Counsels , who did consult upon the common good ; but the Imperialists were no lesse afraid of the Turkish Forces , nor lesse carefull to secure themselves from them . They sent a great number of Spanish foot into Italy , wherewith to furnish the Kingdoms of Sicily and Naples , and other places which lay exposed to the Turkish Fleet. And Andrea Doria , Prince of Melfi , who was then Lord Admirall of the Emperours Fleet , was ordered to be very diligent in seeing his gallies put in good order ; that he might joyn with those of Naples and Sicily , and of the Knights of Ierusalem , which were all to be commanded by him . But th●se provisions came far short of what was requisite ; for Caesar was at the same time to think of defending his other Dominions , against which the King of France armed himselfe strongly . Being come himselfe in person to Lyons , from whence he forthwith dispatcht away 15000 Dutch , and Guascon foot towards Italy . To divert which designs , Cesar prepared a great Army of 20000 foot , and 8000 Horse in Flanders , to enter the confines of France : but the divulging , that the French would fall upon Genua , was amongst other things , a great hindrance in making provision against the Turks ; for the Genueses being hereat much terrified , said , They could not permit that Doria should abandon his Country in so great danger , and go with his Gallies from thence , which were the very Nerves of the Imperiall Fleet ; for the 22 Gallies which were at Barcellona , were in no good posture to undertake so long a voyage . Whilst the Christian Princes were thus ordering affairs for their own defence , the Turks taking occasion from their discords , to trouble Christendom ( as they had often done formerly ) and to increase their power and reputation , with assured hopes of rich booty , had prepared an Army , and a Fleet , to assault the Territories of other men . Soliman , who being gone in the beginning of March from Constantinople , had staid some dayes to passe his time away in hunting at Andrinopolis , all requisite provisions for the army being in a readinesse , began his journey , and towards the end of Iune , came to Scopia , a City in Macedonia , where having staid awhile , and having tane his voyage through the confines of Albania , he went with all his men to Vallona , by the Ancients , called Aulo . But the Fleet being already parted from the straits of Galipoli , was come at the same time to the Island of Cervi , being in number above 300 sayl , of which there were 220 Gallies , the rest Galliouns , fly-boats , and other lesser Vessels ; and all men said , that of a long time , there had not been seen so great a Fleet upon the Sea , nor better appointed , and provided of all things , especially of Souldiers , there being 12 Sangiacchi aboard , each of which commanded 800 valiant men , and moreover 4000 Janesiers . Cariadino commanded this Fleet in chief , for what belonged to the Sea ; but the Bashaw Lufti , who represented the person of the grand Signor , & who had the Imperiall standard assigned unto him , had the supream command over the Souldiers , and in ordering the undertakings . What these mens Commissions were , and what course they were to steer , was not yet known ; some said , they had orders from Soliman , if occasion should offer it selfe to fight the Venetian Fleet ▪ others affirm'd the contrary , that they were straitly commanded to bear respect to the Venetians , and their affairs ; but the most common opinion was , that the Turks were to attempt somewhat in Puglia : this mean while , Doria , being first gone to Civita Vecchia , and not finding the Popes gallies in order to joyn with him , was gone to Faro di Messina , there to gather up the gallies of Naples , and Sicily , and other men of War , which he expected from other parts : which when they were come , he found his Forces notwithstanding so inferiour to the Turks , as he could by no means think of giving the enemy battel ; he therefore resolved to re-inforce the greatest number of Gallies that he could , and leaving the rest of the gallies , and smaller Vessels , and six armed ships behinde him in a safe place , and one Gallioun , to advance with those select ones towards the Levant , to molest the Turkish affairs , according as he should finde occasion , shunning to meet the Enemies Fleet , joyn'd altogether . But the Venetians , when they understood the Turkish Fleet was come to Modone , not knowing whither they were to go , nor what to doe , the Senate had been very dubious in their Counsels , what the Generall Pesaro should do , who was already come to Corfu , and had about 70 Gallies under his Command : the 15 that were armed in the Levant , being come unto him , to wit , ten in Candia , one at Cefalonia , two at Zante , and two in the same Island of Corfu . The Generall had not as yet received any commissions , save such as were universal , and answerable to the Senates intention , to keep Newtral , to wit , to indeavour to keep peace with the Imperialists , and with the Turks , and not to meddle with any , farther then to keep the subjects , and the affairs of the Common-wealth uninjured ; to grant victualls freely to all , to shun giving suspition , to keep far from all the Fleets , and not any waies to disturb their designes , nor meddle in any thing which either of the Fleets should have to do with . He therefore required some particular order touching either his stay , or whither he was to go . Some Senators were of opinion , that the whole Fleet keeping still together , the Generall should alwaies keep before the Turks , leaving them behinde him , alleadging , that their chiefe care should be to preserve the Cape , and not to leave the Gulph to the discretion of the Turks , when being gotten well within it with so great Forces , they might be hindred from being able to joyn the Gallies of Dalmatia , and others which were still appearing in Venice , with the rest of our Fleet. Others agreeing , that the Fleet should keep together , were of a contrary opinion touching where it should stay , thinking it neither honourable nor advantagious , to abandon the Levant , and to deprive themselves of the opportunity ( if they should find it fit to do so ) of joyning our Fleet with that of Spain ; some blaming both these opinions , as extream , and which would produce some disorder , proposed that the Fleet should be divided ; commanding the Generall , that when he should understand the Turkish Fleet did make for the Gulph , he should choose out 40 of the best Gallies , wherewith himselfe , and Commissary Contarini should tarry about Corfu , and that he should send the other Commissary Pasquillio with the rest into Dalmatia . That he should diligently watch the proceedings of the Turks ; who if they should make for Puglia , the Generall should not stir from Corfu ; but if , entring into the Gulph , and seeming to go for Puglia , when they were past the mount St. Angelo , they should bend towards Ancona and Romagna , he should follow them , but at such a distance , as he should by no means indanger his Gallies ; and others were of opinion , that all accidents which might occur , not being to be foreseen ; and yet the Commanders being to govern themselves thereby , they should leave all to the Generalls discretion and diligence . Amongst which diversity of opinions , theirs prevailed , who were for the Fleets keeping in an intire body in the Levant . But it being soon after known , that the Turks advanced into the State , so as there was no open war declared , nor was there yet any certainty of peace , it behoved them to divide their Fleet ; so they resolved to create a new Sea-Generall in the Gulph , but who should be inferiour to Pesaro ; for that when they should be together , he was to take down the standard and Lanthorn , and yield obedience to him . And this imployment was given by almost all the votes of the Senate , to Iovan Vetturi , who by tryall given of himselfe in the late Wars , had got a great renown for wisdome and valour . He putting himselfe speedily in order , and parting from Venice with some armed Gallies , went to Dalmatia , whither Commissary Pasquillio came to meet him , with some of those gallies which were at Corfu ; Nicolo Bondimiero , Captain of the Gulph , and Dominico Contarini , Captain of the fly-boats . So as Vetturi had quickly under his charge 46 Gallies , besides six fly-boats ; and 54 Gallies , one Gallioune , commanded by Battuzzi Contarini , and a Frigate under Iacopo d' Armero , remained with Generall Pesaro . But the same doubt rose soon again , which had at first divided them , in giving out these orders , which was made the greater , by the newes which encreased daily , that the Turks were comming in an hostile manner , to the Island of Corfu , and that their Fleet was already discovered from the Island of Zantes ; some being of opinion , that the Fleet should keep divided ; others , that General Pesaro should have liberty , to make one entire body of the whole Fleet , if he should see occasion for it ; and Vetturi was ordered , that if Pesaro should require it , he should obey him , without expecting further orders from the Senate . This opinion was much withstood by many , who mentioned the great danger , and little advantage , which would thereby accrue ; for the Turkish Fleet being very numerous and strong , in the Channel of Corfu , and therefore the western Point being well guarded , how could our Gallies come near the Island ? whereas I Venti di Provenza , which were wont to be constant in that season , made the entry thereinto hard , and the abode there unsafe . So as when they should know , that the Peace was broken , they were to think of the safety of Corfu , and of the rest of their Dominions by sea , by other more prevalent means . That the Emperour offered to joyne his Gallies with ours . That if Generall Pesaro should receive orders , to keep good intelligence with Doria , that this conjunction might speedily be made with more honour , and greater hopes of doing good . Yet the Senate being moved , either by fear of making the Turks jealous , and of accelerating the evill , which they sought so much to shun , if they should hold closer intelligence with the Imperialists ; or else by the hopes of being able to do some good of themselves , the businesse was carried , though but by a very few votes , for leaving it in Pesaro's power , to joyne our Fleet together , if he should see occasion for it , and therewith to defend the subjects and affairs of the Common-wealth . The French , hoping hereby to bring the Venetians by new applications , to consent to those things , which they would not before listen unto , sent Count Guido Rangone speedily away to Venice , who having had audience in the Colledge , in presence of the Capi del Consiglio di dieci , without the Embassadour of France his intervening , who afterwards did of himself almost the same things . Rangone delivered the Kings credentiall Letters , and began in a very effectuall manner to relate the love , which his King bore to the Common-wealth , and the esteem he had of her , commemorating divers things done by the Crown of France , tending to the Venetians service . Then entring into consideration of the particular accidents of that time , he exhorted them to forego their confederacy with Cesar , and to joyne in friendship with France , making great offers , by order from the King , and in the Kings name , of yielding up unto the Common-wealth , when the State of Millan should by their joynt forces be recovered , the city of Cremona , with whole Giaradada ; and to assist them readily in repossessing them of Cervia and Ravenna ; and also of the Towns in Puglia , as Otranto Brandizzo , Monopoli , Puglinian , and Travi : so as the Venetians should be made masters of all , that they possest before the late wars . But he insisted chiefly upon the presen● condition of times , which he knew would be of great force ; promising , that by the Kings intercession and authority , they should be free from all the present dangers , which were threatned them by the Turks , to the honour and advantage of the Common-wealth ; that the disputes which did yet remain between her and Soliman , should be ended , the new Imposts laid upon the Merchants of Soria taken away , the Cantarinan ship restored , and that the Merchants who were imprisoned , should , together with their goods , be set at liberty . The Auditory was much in doubt what to do concerning these proposalls ; on the one side , they had great hopes , and large offers promised them , but which would draw on sore wars , and much trouble ; on the other side , doubts of but small quiet , and no lesser difficulties , continuing still in the same danger , which would be made the worse by the King of France his indignation , if he should see his friendship refused and neglected , after so large offers . After long consultation , it was proposed to the Senate , by the joynt opinion of the Collegio de Savii , That the same Rangone being desired to return many thanks to the King , for his favour , and for his so many and so loving offers , he should tell his Majesty , That as for the Union which was proposed , the King might know , what esteem the Common-wealth had of the Crown of France , by what she had often done formerly ; and that as she had not been hitherto wanting , so her actions should still be such , when any occasion should be offered , as might c●●firm the King and all others in a good opinion of her . Mark Antonio Cornaro was the onely man that opposed this , a man famous for eloquence , and of great reputation , though not very old , and who was then Savio di Terra ferma ; he would have it freely told to Rang●ne , That to keep promise , was that which became a Prince , and was the antient uninterrupted custom of the Common-wealth . Wherefore being tyed by a new confederacy to Cesar , they could not think of any other agreement contrary to it . But that they were , notwithstanding , confident , that the King , as a wise Christian Prince , and a friend , would not give over the good offices , which he had begun with the Turks . He therefore spake thus . He who will give his opinion in any weighty and important Affair , must be so free from passion , as his reason be not contaminated . Hope and fear , as evill consul●ors , which keep truth concealed , ought alwaies to be banished such resolutions . These are the affections which I desire maybe chiefly driven from your bosomes , most worthy and grave Senators , that the resolution which shall this day be put on , may be right and sincere , agreeing with the publick good , and with the opinion which the world hath of this Senate's wisdom . The offers made unto us by the King of France , to make us side with him , and take up arms against our friend and confederate Cesar , are very great ; and truly he ought to mention great things , to make us by a new and detestable example , break our publick faith , without any just occasion , and undertake a no lesse unjust , then weighty and dangerous war. Two things are at once propounded unto us , to make war with the Emperour , and the keeping peace with Soliman ; and this very cunningly , to work upon us by these inventions , to the end , that some of us moved thereunto by our own strength , and by his assistance , and out of hopes of great acquisitions , being allured by what is very usefull and desirable , may forget what is honest and feasable , and may easily enter into troubles , which we shall not so easily get out of . And others , blinded by the desire of preservation from present dangers , and of freeing themselves from the fear of war with the Turks , without finding any better security for our present affairs . We must look upon these things with eyes , uncontaminated by these affections , with the pure and sincere eyes of our soules , and consider , with what intention they are proposed ; for by so doing , it will easily appear what we ought to do therein , and by what answer we may free our selves from those snares , which are covered over with an appearance of liberty ; and from that infamy , which goes concealed under the cloak of glory . It was the generosity of our fore-fathers , readily to embrace any occasion of enlarging our confines , whilst the condition of times advised thereunto . It was the constancy of our fathers , and hath been ours , to seek to preserve things , which were got by the worth of others , not being overcome by the tedious troubles of war. But certainly , it was no lesse wisdom , nor lesse praise-worthy , to accommodate our selves to the present fortune of the Common-wealth , to lay down Arms , and to wait for better times , when we had found all experience in vain . We did then possesse the greatest part of th●se territories , which now are promised us in reward of new troubles and dangers ; and notwithstanding , because we knew , that the keeping of them would nourish perpetuall discords , we , being desirous to purchase peace to the Common-wealth at last , did resolve to quit them . We parted willingly , and by agreement , with Ravenna and Cervia to the Pope , and with many Towns in Puglia to the Emperour . We should not now think of these things , since it will be harder for us to repossesse our selves of those cities , then it would have been to have kept them ; and for that Cesar 's power is much encreased , and confirmed in Italy . So as to change the present condition thereof , is a thing rather to be desired than to be expected ; and if this be any waies to be hoped for , past experience , & the same course which we still keep , teacheth us , that it may ●e had , not by arms , but by negotiation and dex●erity ; by insinuating our selves into Cesar 's favour , and by keeping him in some jealousie of our friendship , which he doth so highly value at this time ; by which means , he may be brought as he hath been formerly , and ha●h now promised to yield , that a particular Duke of Millan be named . But certainly , he who thinks , there is any good grounds , of joyning part of that State to our Dominions , may be said , to take pleasure in willingly deceiving himself . It is too apparent , that the bare newes of this confederacy with France , or the discovery of any such thoughts in us , would be sufficient , to make all the Princes of Italy joyne against us ; nay , the very King of France , who is now so free of his promises , would be hardlier perswaded to grant these things , then others would be , if there should be any occasion of doing it . Is it possible , that we can so soon forget what is past ? or if we remember them , can we with patience give ear to these negotiations ? What counsell did ever prove more unfortunate to this Common-wealth , then the thinking of getting of Cremona , and Giaradada ? What , but this , was the first and true originall cause , of making all the Princes of Christendom conspire against us , to almost the totall ruine of our affairs ? And who was the first author of this conspiracy , and of our so many mischiefs , but that very King of France ? who , assisted by our forces , in his getting the Dukedom of Millan , was bound to keep us in the possession of that part thereof , which was given us in reward of our so much expence and labour . And I pray you , what was it that forced us to joyne at first in confederacy with this present Emperour , whose greatnesse we did so fiercely oppose , taking upon us the defence of the Dukedom of Millan , but the French-mens so oft failing in their promises ? Did not we keep constant in our friendship to the King of France to the last ? but the French have often abandoned us , we never them , unlesse upon great necessity . Assuredly , though we should listen to these propositions , their actions would not correspond with their promises , which have alwaies been very large , I will not say so much to abase us , as by the custom of the Nation ; but their actions have alwaies come short of their obligations , slow , uncertain , inconstant . And , not to mention things further off , the King hath used the same importune delay , in furnishing his Captains with men and monies , to maintain the war in Italy , for the advantage of the common good ; and soon after , when he discovered his own interest , and the hopes of recovering his sons , and of making peace , how easily did he agree with Cesar , not onely without including our Common-wealth , but without making us acquainted with his counsells , leaving us in the perplexities and dangers of war , who did so readily take up arms , first , for the freeing of his own person , then of his sons , made a potent and victorious King our enemy , and undergone great expence and danger . If the King ●id so easily ●orget our interests , when he could finde nothing in us but good turns , favours , and merit ; why should we think , he should prove more constant or faithfull in his friendship , now that he may have conceived hardly of us , and may think , we have injured him ? for he will alwaies interpret our confederacy with Cesar to be such , though it were done upon urgent necessities . The King would now flatter us , and by so many , and by so large promises , would allure us to assent to his desires , because he knowes , he stands in great need of our friendship . He is infinitely desirous to regain the State of Millan ; he sees , he hath no leaning stock in Italy ; that his Armies are staied in Piedmont ; that he must fight for his passage longer then he had thought to have done ; and when he shall have overcome this obstacle , not having any one who wi●l receive or assist , so as he is to meet with no lesser difficulties , he would by all means make us forego Cesar , and bring us to make a new confederacy with him . But say , I beseech you , who is it that does believe , or who indeed can with reason believe , by the yet recent example of this very Kings actions , when Cesar , seeing those forces turned against him , by whose assistance he thought , he should have been the better able to defend the State of Millan , when he saw his territories assaulted at one and the same time , by the King of France , and by the Turks ; that he should resolve , as it is well known he did , to enter into a treaty of surrendring the Dukedom of Millan , because the Kings third son should not be invested thereinto . Who is it , I say , that can perswade himself , that the King would not presently have laid down Arms , without any thought of our concernments , and have made an agreement , not onely without us , but it may be against us , to assist Cesar in repairing himself upon us , and to our prejudice , for what he had granted unto him ? But I see it will be answered , These hopes , as being far off , ought not to be much valued : And why ought we not all take in consideration , the securing of our selves , from the so great and eminent dangers of the Turkish forces ? This is a thing certainly as much desired by me , as by any others ; but yet , though I have the same desire , I cannot be of the same opinion concerning it , for I see no reason , to trust our security upon these promises ; nay rather on the con●rary , me thinks , that the danger remaining still the same , we shall , by waiting upon these negotiations , weaken much our own defence . The Turks by nature , and by their prosperous successes , are proud , imperious , as those who despise all others , and put a value onely upon themselves , and upon their own accommodations : and shall we believe , that they will govern their thoughts according to the perswasion or desire of the King of France , rather then according to their own particular objects ? If the antient friendship and commerce which we have with them , yea , even to their advantage , shall not avail to make them cease , from making war upon us ; of what authority , I beseech you , do you think , the King of France his perswasions will be with him ? Soliman requires nothing of the French in reward whereof , to grant peace unto us upon their score ; the French are they who pray assistance from the Turks . It is more reasonable therefore , that they should accommodate themselves to the Turks will , and not the Turks to theirs . So as the more I know , that we ought to desire the confirmation of peace with the Turks , the lesse hope I , to obtain it by this means . But I am afraid it may so fall out , as being unable of our selves , long to hold out against the Turks , we shall unseasonably deprive our selves of those aids which are ready , and wherein onely we can promise any good unto our selves ; I speak of our Fleets joyning with the Imperialists . And 't is this , believe me , that both the Turks and French , do look upon ; the Turks are jealous of this uniting of our Fleets , they fear nothing but this , as being that alone which can disturb their designes ; and perhaps it is to hinder this , that they use this means with the French , who will willingly serve them , as well for their own interests , as to requite them for the good which they receive by their ●leet . This therefore may sufficiently teach us , what we ought to do in this point , and what our answer ought to be , since it is a clear case , that we ought to shun and abhor that which is desired , and endeavoured by our enemies : The more therefore they desire to severe us from Cesar , the closer ought we to cleave to him , and to avoid all occasions , which may make him suspect we intend otherwise . And certainly , when we shal have duly considered all things , we shal be of this opinion , that we cannot look for greater , nor for more certain help , for these our threatning dangers , from any where else , then from this our joyning with the Imperialists ; or at least , from nourishing an opinion in the Turks at the present , that very good intelligence is held between Cesar and us ; and such a union may easily be had , if we have a minde to it . But let us take it for granted , that Soliman does not at all intend to trouble us now , but aims onely upon the Emperours Dominions ; is it a good , is it a wise , is it a usefull or Christian-like counsell , to give him occasion of encreasing the good will he hath already , of making enterprises upon Christendom , of getting his foot into Italy , of weakening that Prince his forces , who may counterpoise the Turks power ? If Otranto , Brandizzo , or any other such place , should fall into the Turks hands , ( which God forbid ) what would become of Cor●u , and the rest of our territories ? To part from the confederacy which we have with Cesar , what is it , but to draw on those evills , which we ought chiefly to shun ? For who knowes not , that more forces being to be employed in defence of the State of Millan , our Garrisons will be the weaker , to defend our maritine places from the Turks ? Since the condition of our Common-wealth doth not permit , that we declare our selves enemies to the Turks , unlesse we be enforced so to do , since the discords and weaknesse of the Christian Princes necessitates us , to stand idle spectators of the evills of Christendom , let us endeavour at least , to cloak this our r●solution as much as we can ; if we cannot otherwise assist the common cause , let us not be wanting in the favour it may receive , by the reputation of our forces , by keeping still , as we now are , in Arms , and by keeping the Turks still jealous , that we may , and will assist our friend and Confederate the Emperour . We see , that the course taken by the French is blamed by all men , and shall we be guilty of the same fault ? The miserable cries of those unfortunate people , who shall be enslaved by these Barbarians , will call aloud for vengeance from God upon us , if we should be any occasion of their calamity . And this appearing safety which is offered us , will be a means to deprive us both of human and divine help . But as these are powerfull reasons , to keep us from agreeing to th●se things , which are proposed unto us , so do they perswade us totally to break off this negotiation , not to nourish suspici●ns in the Imperialists , and hopes in the Turks , that we are to forego Cesar's friendship , which would at the last incense the King of France more against us , when he should finde himself cheated and deluded by vain words and Treaties ; and following the counsell proposed unto us by the Colledge of the Savij , we shall , without any advantage to our selves , purchase disgrace , and ill will from all men . Cornaro was with great attention listned to by all , and his speech commended ; after whom Leonardo Emo , a Salvio del Consiglio , a grave man , & who had had the management of many weighty affairs both at home and abroad , stood up , and spoke thus . I have observed in the long and learned Oration , made by Mark Antonio Cornaro , that to finde matter wherewith to opugne that opinion which he understands not ; he hath indeavour'd to interpret it , or to make it be understood , if not clean contrary , at least very far from the intention of the propounder . I will not therefore oblige my selfe to answer particularly to every thing that he hath alleadged , because I think it not necessary , and I hope , that by that little which I shall say , it may be clearly enough seen , what might be further said , by one who would discourse more thereupon . But I have ever thought , that to urge more considerations , than the businesse that is treated of requires , is to confound , not to inligthen the judgement in point of resolution . His intention then , who proposes the giving a more modest and reserved answer to so affectionate an offer made in the King of France , is not to give himselfe totally up unto him , nor quite to abandon Caesars amity , and to make a new confederacy with the King of France : but not to move him to greater indignation against us , to keep him from precipitating into any pernitious resolution , which may be prejudiciall to our affairs . What greater injury can be done to a mighty Prince , than to seem not to regard him , not to value his friendship , or care for his enmity ? if we cannot satisfie this Kings desire , or accept the offers made by him , for some respects of our own , we ought not notwithstanding to procceed so , as he may have reason to believe we have refused his friendship , rather out of being dis-affected to him , than out of any obligation we have to Ceasar , or out of other respects concerning our selves . If we will not satisfie his desires in our actions , let us not be so sparing of words , as that the injury of our denyall may be increased without any advantage to us . We may know by a notable and late example , what good is got by this too open and too sincere dealing , if not severe . The Emperour Maximilian being alwaies refused and neglected by us , when he desired friendship and peace with our Commonwealth , upon advantagious terms for us , joyn'd at last with the same King of France against us , in whose behalfe , and that we might not forgo his friendship , we , out of peradventure a generous , but certainly no wayes usefull , resolution for our affairs , would not listen to any thing that Maximilian could offer . I am affraid , Gentlemen , that the same may now befall us ; and so much the rather , for that we know there are several indeavours at this time of agreement between these two Princes ; which though it be to be desired for the good of Christendom , yet we must be carefull and wary , that it be not done to our disadvantage ; and that it be not onely done without our knowledge , but against us . The way to secure us from this , is that which is now offered us ; to wit , by nourishing the King of France , in some hopes of our friendship and assistance , who will never condiscend to any agreement with Caesar , whom he hates to death , unlesse out of high necessity , when he sees no hopes of purchasing his desires by force . And as the benefit is great , which we may reap by this way of proceeding , so many other effects may follow , which will be very usefull for the present condition of times and affairs . W shall retard the comming of the King into Italy : for putting an high esteem , as it seems he doth , upon the advantage he may receive by our friendship and assistance ; it is very likely , that he will defer the enterprise of Millan , when he may hope to attempt it with greater likelihood of prosperous successe , being therein assisted by us : and who knows not , how many conveniencies we may receive by this delay ? we shall free our selves from the expence , which will be at this time very troublesome and unseasonable , of sending our men to defend the State of Millan , as we are tide to do by our confederacy with Caesar ; and we shall procure better security against the Turkish Forces , and the present danger thereof , whilst the Imperiall forces being free from the fear of the French , will grow greater , be better united , and more able to defend their Dominions , and ours also , if there be occasion of joyning our Fleet with theirs . But say all these particular considerations were laid aside ; tell me , I beseech you , is it not certain , and a thing confirm'd both by reason , and by experience in us all , that the keeping of these two Princes powers , as equally ballanced as may be , doth much concern the safety and liberty of all Italy , and particularly the reputation and grandure of this Common-wealth ? not to secure the one altogether , nor to make the other totally dispair of our friendship , which is the onely means of keeping the one from over-much exceeding the other , and from securing their affairs in Italy : which most weighty consideration , hath made us not s●ick to side sometimes with the one , sometimes with the other , as hath stood most with the times , and with our interests . It is now 13 years since , that being then in League with the King of France , and seeing the Emperours forces increase so fast in Italy , and the French succours come on so slowly , as it was thought impossible to uphold them any longer ; we followed Cesar's fortune , did what our own safety and service advised us to do , and adhering unto Cesar , did help him to drive the residue of the French Army out of Italy : but soon after , the French faction growing powerfull , by King Francis , passing over the mountains with a strong Army , we forewent our new Confederacy made with the Emperour , and did re-establish our ancient League with the King of France ; whose affairs proving afterwards unfortunate , and contrary to the first hopes , his Army being routed , and himselfe taken prisoner ; we , to preserve our selves early from being injured by the Conqueror did side again with Cesar ; whose greatnesse growing suspitious , and seeing our selves then free from the former danger of his forces , as soon as we found the King of France , who was now set at liberty , minded to make war with Cesar ; we took up Arms with him , to drive the Imperialists out of the Dukedom of Millan . All these things hapned within lesse than two years space ; and I my selfe was present in many of them , as Commissary of your Armies ; and certainly it was wisely done to sute our selves to the various conditions of times ; by doing which , we have preserved the Common-wealth , and reduced her at last to peace . Then , since the same respects continue , shall we proceed otherwise ? Why shall we , by seeming inseparably united to Cesar , force the King of France to give over his thoughts of Italy , and leave the Emperour sole Arbitrator thereof ? by doing thus , we shall at one and the same time purchase hatred from the French , neglect from the Imperialists , lessen the reputation of our Common-wealth , and make the way easie for Cesar to inthrale whole Italy . To what purpose is the unconstancy , and uncertainty of the King of France urged , if we do not at all now treat of relying upon his word ? And say we should treat thereof , such a conferacy could not occasion us so much trouble or danger , but that our appearing to continue so constant to Cesar , might be cause of more . Nor do I say , that we ought to treat with some reservation with the King of France , for any respect of the King himselfe , for any service that we have received by him , or out of hope of what we may receive ; though if I should say so , it is not so long since we recovered Verona , by the assistance of his forces , but that it might procure me some belief . It is our own service and good which makes me advise thus , which should perswade us to take this course . Therefore as I shall not easily advise ( since the present times do not permit it ) that we should enter into assured and present troubles of a new War ; so shall I not counsell quite to forgoe the thought of the Emperour 's too immoderate greatnesse , which hath cost us so much labour in the hardest times , pre●erring the security of our Common-wealth , and our posterity ( for which the Senate is much to be praised ) before any accommodation we could receive by peace . We may by this time know what Cesar's intentions are , and that it is now more to be feared than ever , that he will subjugate all Italy : He hath drawn us into confederacy with him , by giving us good words , and by promising to put a Duke into the State of Millan : But do not his actions shew , how careful he is to make good this his promise ? If then we do desire to bring him to this , since we cannot now use open violence , let us at least make him somewhat jealous of our friendship and assistance ; for it may very well fall out , that fearing lest by our alienation , he may shamefully lose that State , he may resolve to leave it with honour and praise , by some fair way of accommodation , as he lately did , when he was contented that Francisco Sforzza should be repossessed thereof . The respect of our present troubles and dangers of the Turkish Forces , being added to these considerations , I think we ought not to forgoe the gravity and maturity , with which the Senate is wont to proceed in matters of much lesse moment : for it is evident , that the too much hastning of this our resolution , and the two soon declaring of our selves , will increase the Turks jealousies , that we are joyn'd with Cesar to their prejudice , and cannot but much injure our affairs , and bring us upon some precipice : Moreover , I know not why we ought to value the intercession of a puissant Prince , and one so highly esteem'd by the Turks , as is the King of France , so little . I am not perswaded , that a treaty of Peace and Agreement , propounded by a personage of great power , would be displeasing to us , if we were in open War with Soliman . And now that our businesse is depending , in my opinion more inclinable to peace than war ; shall we not believe , that the French may by their indeavours the more easily divert it , be it but by acquainting them with the easinesse of the enterprise , wherein their intentions and designs against the Imperialists , and us , will be assisted ? Much more may be said upon this occasion , so as my discourse thereupon must be long , though contrary to my custome ; but I forbear to say many things , purposely that I may not seem to distrust the wonted wisdome of this Senate , to which it may seem very conformable to keep the more certain determination of our will therein undetermined ; as also the opinion that the King of France ; or any others may have thereof , who may Comment upon this our answer , we shall have time for a better grounded , and more mature resolution ; the waiting for which in difficulties , hath alwaies been thought to become a wise and prudent Prince . According to this mans opinion , the Senate took time to deliberate upon an answer , and upon dismissing Count Rongone . This mean while , certain news came to Venice , that Soliman was come with his Army to Vallona , and that his Fleet passing by Corfu , had saluted the Fort by shooting off their Guns , according to the military fashion , in token of friendship , and were with like shot , amicably answered by our men ; and that they had committed no hostile act , neither in that Island , nor elsewhere ; but that some of his men having taken away certain goods from some of our men by violence , the Captain , to terrifie others , had made them be hanged at the main mast of his gallie . Wherefore to correspond with some sign of friendship , and peace , and to discover somewhat of his intentions ; some of the Senators were of opinion , that Generall Pesaro should be ordered to send some Governour of his gallies to this end , to Soliman . But this resolution was suspended , lest the Turks might interpret this , as a sign of fear , and might consequently lessen the opinion of our forces in them , or peradventure afford matter of new dislikes amongst them , and of making some immoderate or insolent demand . But this thought was totally laid aside afterwards , by reason of news that Iocopo Canale , who going to be resident at Constantinople , in the place of Nicolo Iustiniano , as Minister of the Common-wealth for the publick affairs , and for our Countries occasions , ( which imployment is commonly called Bailo ) when he came to Novobazer , was ordered by the grand Signor to turn back , and come to him to the Camp , so as he might do there whatsoever was to be done . Thus stood the affairs of the Venetians at this time , having neither open War , nor secure peace ; all things full of jealousie , great preparation of Fleets and Souldiers , but no open injury yet done , nor occasion given of making use of those forces : but loe some suddain and unexpected accidents afforded matter to the Barbarians , of venting that fury against the Venetians , which they intended against others ; the constant and resolute will of the Senators , to keep peace with the Turks , not being able to avoid this misfortune of war , nor yet the diligence which they had at first used , in charging their Sea-Captains , and which orders they had often reiterated , to shun all occasions whereby they might come to open war with the Turks , but to behave themselves so , as that they might give them no occasion of jealousie . Simione Nassi Zaratino , commanded one of the gallies of Dalmatia , who unfortunately meeting with a small Turkish Vessel loaded with Victuals , bent for Vallona , which not striking sayl unto him , according to the maritime custome , Nassi shot at the Vessel , and sunk it . Though Soliman and his Bashaws were much troubled at this , yet bearing with it , that it might not impede their other designs , they resolved to send Ianusli Dragomano to Corfu ; the same man who had been the year before at Venice , with order to acquaint Generall Pesaro , how that the peace between them and the Common-wealth , was violated by the insolence of one of his Captains , and to crave that the delinquent might be punished and reparation made for the damage done , which he said came to 30000 Duckets . Four gallies of the Fleet lay in the Channel of Cor●u , to guard the same , commanded by Giusto Gradenico , Michiele Grimani , Giacono di Mezzo , and Ierolomo Michiele : These men when they saw armed ships draw near them ( which were two gallies , and one fly-boat , which conducted the Embassadour ) not taking any notice who they were , they fell so furiously upon them , as the Turks fled , and not thinking themselves thereby safe , they put to land at Cimera , where they were ill dealt with by those fierce people , who were naturally Enemies to the Turks , many of them taken Prisoners , amongst which , Ianusby's selfe . Generall Pesaro was exceedingly displeased hereat , so as to make satisfaction in part , and to mitigate the anger which this might beget amongst the Turks , he presently sent Captain Francisco Zeno to Cimera , to ransom Ianusbye , which he obtain'd gratis immediately from those people , who though they be otherwise rude and savage , bear a particular affection to the Venetians . When Soliman heard this news , he was advised by some of his men to take suddain revenge ; but he not being willing for the present to make any other resentment , sent for the Bailo Canale , and complained bitterly of what the Common-wealth's Ministers had done , contrary to that so great desire of peace which the said Bailo had affirm'd the Commonwealth studied to have , and keep with him ; and at last he was content , that the Bailo should send one of purpose to Corfu , to be truly and particularly inform'd of the fact , to which purpose the Bailo did immediately dispatch away Alessandro Orsino to Corfu . But Soliman continuing his intention of assaulting the Rivers of Puglia , had landed good store of Horse in flat-bottom'd boats about Otranto , which over-running the whole Country , and ceazing on both men and beasts , and all things else , infused terrour into all ; and at the same time Luftebeio , and Barbarossa , past by with 80 gallies , who being informed that the chiefe Cities in Otranto and Brandizzo , were well furnish'd with Souldiers , and with all things else , bending his course from the head of Otranto , to the gulph of Taranto , had unexpectedly assaulted the Town of Castro , in the possessions of Mercurio Gattinara , a petty Lord , and took it upon Articles ; which were but ill kept ; for the souldiers , desirous of prey , not obeying their Captains commands , did miserably plunder it . Brabarossa thought it good , to flesh his souldiers at first , and to win them reputation with slight enterprises , and to affrighten the Enemy , but hastned notwithstanding to greater things . Doria having in this interim reinforc'd 28 gallies , as well as he could with souldiers and marriners , whereby his gallies were very fleet , and fit for action , went with them towards the Islands of Zante , and Saffalonia , took divers Turkish ships , which being loaded with Victuals , went for Vallona , whereby he much incommodiated the Army ; and then steering his course towards the gulph , came into the waters of Corfu , almost at the same time , that Ianusbei being chased by the Venetians , ( as hath been said ) went on land upon the shore of Cimera , where he took , and brought away the Turkish Vessels empty of men , which did much increase the Turks hatred against the Venetians , and the suspition that they held intelligence with the Imperialists : and certainly it so fell out , as those things through misfortune hapned at that time , which were desired to be shun'd ; so as occasion of injuries being given , open war was to insue thereupon . Generall Pesaro , hearing that Barbarossa was gone from the waters of Zante , to secure the Victuals which were sent from Constantinople to the Camp , and that he came toward Corfu , thought it fit to make use of the liberty the Senate had given him , of uniting the gallies all together : wherefore he resolved to enter the gulph , and to joyn with Generall Vetturi , intending , above all things , to shun meeting with the Turkish gallies . But whilst he was upon his way , he was carried by a cross winde Lee-ward , where he met with those dangers which he had strove to avoid . For the whole Fleet being now so near land , and part of the night past , the Marriners advised to cast anchor , to the end that the Rowers might have some rest ; and not being able by reason of a suddain storm , and of the darknesse of the night , to discover afar off , from the top-Mast , for the securing of their voyage ; it hapned that the Van , which consisted of 15 gallies , and was commanded by Commissary Alexander Contarini , fell at unawares upon a Turkish gallie , ( which was the Imperiall gallie , prepared for the grand Signor , if he himselfe should come to Sea , and which was then commanded by Bustan Rais ) and those of that gallie asking our men what ship theirs was , answer was made , it belonged to the Venetians ; and they being asked by those of Contarini's gallie , who they were , they made no answer , but seeking to fall Room-ward , did presently let fly their greatest Guns at her . Then Contarini , moved either by anger , or by the zeal he bore to the honour of that Fleet , set upon the Turkish gallie , which had declared her selfe to be an Enemy ; and after a long dispute , having received some harm , for there were above 300 souldiers in her , he took her , and put all the Turks to death , except some few , who being underneath the deck , were not found till the businesse was over . Contarini was much blamed for this by some , as if sway'd out of a desire of particular revenge , he had done what he knew was contrary to the publick service , by doing an hostile act upon the Turks , by whom he had been much injur'd , his ship having been before fraudulently detain'd by them . Yet others excusing him , said , That he had fore-seen these disorders more than any other , and had indeavour'd to remove the occasion , by going with the whole Fleet into Candia : since the Turks being past as friends through the channell of Corfu , there was no necessity of staying there , which was nothing else but to give occasion of real dangers , so to keep free from vain suspitions . After this , the Generall pursuing his course , and being come very near the coast of Puglia , they discovered many fires on land , and hearing many guns go off at the same time , they at first thought it was , that those of the Country spying our Fleet , and not knowing what Vessels they were , had given signs to the Inhabitants , to betake themselves to strong holds ; but they knew afterwards , that they were signs given by the Turks , to call those that were Landed back to their gallies , with which putting to Sea , they came to incounter us ; for they had been advertised of our comming , by the convoy of the gallie which was taken , who had tarried somewhat behinde . Our men were greatly confused by the unexpected comming of the Turkish gallies . On one side the danger was very nigh at hand , and the doubt very great , whether they should seek to secure themselves from it , by flight , or by preparing for combate : to fly away , seemed dishonourable , and not very safe . The Senates express orders forbad them fighting , and reason ought to keep them from it , lest they upon disadvantagious terms might hazard those gallies upon the uncertain event of battel , on which the defence and safety of their Estate by Sea , did in a great part depend . No good order being taken , by reason of these uncertain Counsels , neither for staying nor for retyring : it hapned , that when the Generall gave order to the other Sea-Captains to turn back to Corfu , it was done disorderly ; so as all of them hasting as fast as they could , to free themselves from danger , five of our gallies , either being too late in tacking about , or else not so swift of sayl as the rest , tarryed far behind ; four of which fell into the Turks hands , whose Captains hands were afterwards barbarously strucken off , and open war declared . But the fifth , which was commanded by Iovan Baptista Mirchouich ▪ da Pago , though it were behinde the rest , had the good fortune to escape . For bearing the halfe Moon for its flagge , it was taken to be a Turkish gallie , and was not molested by the enemy , but past safely on to Otranto , and went from thence to joyn with Generall Vetturi . This last businesse , though it was we that was injured , was notwithstanding a great occasion of the Turks breaking into war with the Venetians ; for Soliman having conceived an ill opinion of the Common-wealth , by reason of the other accidents which you have heard of , was the easilier perswaded by others , that our Gallies lay there , to hinder the designe of his Fleet , by falling at unawares upon them , or to set his Fleet on fire . This suspition was much encreased by a Letter of Doria's , ( as was afterwards known by certain slaves ) which came to Soliman's hands , wherein he advertised Generall Pesaro , of the Turks voyage , putting him in minde , that this was an opportune time , to suppress the Turkish Fleet , which was divided , and feared no such thing . This Letter was thought to be artificially written by Doria , and that it was sent in a little Frigat , such a way , as it might fall into the jawes of the enemy , as it did , to the end it might nourish jealousie in them , that he held some secret intelligence with the Venetians , and so necessitate them to joyne their Fleet with his , for the common safety . To which purpose it was likewise believed , that passing much about that time neer Corfu , he met with Generall Pesaro and had often long discourse with him . The Venetians were generally very much displeased at these proceedings , thinking it a hard and grievious thing , that the imprudency and rashnesse of a few , should trouble the tranquillity of all , by giving occasion of a dangerous war , contrary to the intention and resolution of the Senate ; which troubled them the more , and made them be the more blamed by others , because they might be said , to have been themselves the cause of their own mischief . Yet there wanted not some , who both abroad , and in the Senate , approved what was done , and defended the authors of it ; they said , It was fit to have respect to their honour , to maritime discipline , and to the reputation of the Fleet. To what purpose was it to be at such expence , in setting forth so many armed vessels , if every one might be permitted to do what they please ? If all injuries , all insultings were to be suffered , what credit , what obedience would be given to the sea-Captains ? What hopes would the subjects have , of being protected and defended by those forces , which would prove nothing but a vain appearance , if they should suffer , that unarmed vessells , should not give obedience to such as were armed ; and that our Gallies should be shot at , and suffer other such like indignities , without any resentment ? Would not the Turks conster this done , not out of friendship , but out of fear ? which at last would be no better , than instead of appeasing them , to make them more bold and insolent . What would it be to punish these men ●or what they had done , but to confesse , it was done unjustly , and against the Articles of peace , and consequently to oblige our selves to make reparation , and to pay the Turks 30000 Duckets , that they might employ it against us ? But , which is worse , if we shall grant , that the peace is broken by our Ministers , how shall we ever hope to do any thing , which may satisfie the haughty Turks , but by doing something of great shame and indignity ? That it was usuall ●or Princes , to lay their own faults upon their Officers . And that if Soliman should not be herewith satisfied , but should continue to make war , how would the depriving our selves of the service of these valient men redound to the disservice of the publick ? and , which is worse , would it not make all others be poorly spirited and cowards ? so as when they should have occasion to confront the enemy , they should be more troubled , in thinking , how to defend their honours at home before our Magistrates , then their own and the common safety , against the eminent danger of war made by the enemy . And that if these were to be proceeded against by the way of justice , they must have more certain and particular information of the fact , by way of processe . That they were likewise to tarry for advertisment from the Bailo , to know how these things were understood by the Turks , in what condition our affairs were , either for war or peace ; without which considerations , all resolutions that could be taken hereupon , would be unseasonable , unjust , and injurious , both to the private , and to the publick . The earnest disputing of these things , was the occasion , why the businesse oft-times proposed to the Senate , of committing the Commissary , and Masters of the ships , to the office of the Avogaria , to give an account of the actions whereof they stood accused , was for many daies deferred . But the newes of the Turks complaints encreased still , and how they prepared to revenge themselves ; which was more clearly known by the comming of Allessandro Orsino , who was sent by the Bailo to Venice , he being commanded so to do by Soliman , that he might let the Senate know , that these men were to be severely punished , who had violated the peace ; and that they were to acknowledge , that what had been done , was done without their consent or good-will . This being done by A●ace , the first Bashaw , made the Senate hope well in the continuance of peace ; wherefore they resolved at last to send orders to the Generall , that he should send Giusto Gradenico , who was chief of those Gallies that chased Ianusbi , and such others as he should find guilty of the same fact , in Irons to Venice ; but Commissary Contarini was ordered , to go with his Gally to Zara , and that leaving it at the disposall of Generall Vetturi , he himself should come to Venice , and present himself before the Magistracy of the Avogaria . There were some likewise that were of opinion , that Generall Pesaro should give up his Commission , alledging , that all other things would be but in vain , and give no satisfaction to the Turks ; it being to be supposed , that all the disorders of the Militia must arise from him , who had the supream authority ; and that the Generall , by leaving Gradenico unpunished , had been the occasion of the other inconveniences which ensued , and consequently , that he partook of the same fault . That peace with the Turks was of such concernment to the Common-wealth , as nothing was to be considered in comparison thereof . Moreover , that the Fleet being to keep united , there was no need of so many Generalls , which in important affairs , and chiefly in the Militia , do rather breed disorder , then do any good . But notwithstanding , the Senate , having an eye to the preservation of the publick dignity , did not onely not consent to the recalling of the General , but sending Orsino back to the Bailo , would not that any account should as then be given to Soliman , by any publick order , of their resolution taken concerning the Commissary , and the others , that they might not seem to have done it , rather to please the Turks , than to do justice . The Bailo was therefore ordered , that he should assure Soliman of the Senates good-will in generall , and of their desire of preserving friendship and peace ; for the better assurance whereof , they would speedily send an expresse messenger , with particular instructions of all that had been done , and to assure him of the Senate's good-will ; to which effect , Commissary Vicenzo Grimani was afterwards chosen . But before Orsino could come to Vallona with these orders , Soliman being highly incens'd , and being chiefly provoked thereunto by Barbarossa , though he had promised the Bailo not to attempt any novelty , till Orsino should be returned , gave command , that his Fleet , which lay then in the waters of Puglia , and which , after the sacking of Castro , was gone to besiege Otranto , should return to Vallona , with stedfast resolution , to bend all his forces both by sea and land , against the Venetian territories , and particularly to assault the Island and the Fort of Corfu , which at this time made most for his purpose . It is said , that Aiace used many reasons , to disswade Soliman from declaring enmity against the Venetians , saying , That it was nothing else , but unseasonably to encrease the Imperialists forces , who were perpetuall enemies to the Ottaman family , by necessitating the Venetians to joyne with them , for their own defence . Besides , that the year was already so far spent , August being now almost over , as it would not permit any long and difficult enterprises , wherein the Fleet was to be made use of ; and that there began to be some want of victualls in the Camp , by reason of the so many ships which Doria had taken . But Barbarossa being much enraged , because twelve of his Gallies falling at this time upon Doria's Fleet at the Merlere , had been but hardly dealt with by him , part of them being taken , part sunk ; that he might work some revenge , and much more to save himselfe , went about to lay the fault upon the Venetians , saying , That by their assistance and advertisment , the Imperialists had found the opportunity , to fall upon his Gallies at unawares , almost in the Channel of Corfu , and in the face of the Venetian Fleet ; who , if they had been true friends , ought not to have suffered so great an outrage to be done , to a Prince in amity with them , almost at their own homes , they having forces sufficient to have hindered it . That the dignity of that Empire , ought not to be so injur'd and scorn'd ; nor that the Venetians , holding close intelligence with their enemies the Imperialists , receiving them into their havens , giving them advertisment , and all other accommodations , should be to●lerated to make war by this means underhand with the Musselmans , without being injured . Thus the resolution was taken , of making war with the Common-wealth , and orders were forthwith sent to all parts of the Ottaman Empire , where great store of Venetian Merchants were wont to frequent for traffick , that they should be detained , together with their goods ; and particularly , three great Gallies were arrested in Alexandria , who had the publick faith for their surety in those Havens . Soliman marched with his Army to Butrintro , just over against Corfu , that he might the more commodiously convey his men over into the Island , whither Barbarossa was gone on the 28th of August , with his Fleet , and with certain Shallops , wherein were about a thousand Horse , to over-run and pillage the country at unawares , as he did . When the newes hereof came first to Venice , all mens minds were very much molested , especially theirs who sat at the helm of government , though they did very much suspect it before : For though it was thought , the Fort of Corfu was able to withstand the Turks assault , without any danger , they judged , it would be very hard for them long to withstand the forces of so potent enemies , and to defend their Dominions , exposed in so many severall parts to their injuries . That therefore this was likely to be the beginning of great troubles to the Common-wealth , which began but then to repair her self , from the so many evills she had suffered in the late wars in Terra ferma . The Island of Corfu is seated on the utmost part of the Venetian Gulph , between the Ionick and the Adriatick sea : It hath on the north side the Rivers of Albania , from whence it is not above two miles divided ; but it is distant by land from the head of Otranto sixty miles on the East . The Island extends it self from the East to the West , in almost a Lunary form ; except that the Rock whereon the Fort is placed , makes as it were two semi-circles on the inside . The waters between the Island , and the Terra ferma , are commonly called the Channell of Corfu , which though it be not above two miles over on the East end of the Island , where the Port Casopo is , yet the Island enlarging it self more from landward on the other side , called Levidimo , it is above ten miles over . The Island is of an excellent aire , as is witnessed by the Orange Trees and Cedars , which grow there in great quantity , and very beautifull ; which peradventure afforded the Poets occasion , of so highly celebrating the Gardens of King Alcinous , who kept his Court there . The ground is fruitfull , very fit for corn , having on the North side many pleasant plains . The city is placed almost in the midst of the Island , upon the root of a mountain , which is almost surrounded by it . The suburbs are sufficiently great and capacious , and were at this time inhabited by above 8000 persons . The Fort was but of a very small circuit , and capable of not many men ; but so seated , as it was secure from being injured by any enemy , having two Castles scituated very high , upon steep Rocks , which are not onely a defence to the walls of the Fort on all sides , but discovering the sea , vallies , and neighbouring mountains , afford means of keeping the enemies Fleets and Armies afar off , which cannot approach near it without much dammage . One , and the antientest of these Castles , is wholly environed by the Fort ; the other of later structure , stands part within the Fort , the greater part serving for a wall or rampire thereunto . There are no other cities nor forts in the Island , but onely many stragling villages ; and on the South-side stands the castle of St. Angelo , stronger by scituation , then by art . The whole Island is about 120 miles in compasse , and it was antiently much more inhabited , and the inhabitants esteemed for sea-affairs , which they did so industriously study , as it may be gathered from what Thucidides relates , in the war of Morea . They had many maritine forces , and were well esteemed by the other Grecians . This Island had been under the Venetians dominion for 150 years last past , and was kept by them with great expence and care , being thought to be very fitly scituated , to preserve the Empire of the Sea ; for there being in it good and capacious havens , their Fleets may with great safety keep about it , and be ready to defend other eastern Islands and Dominions , and also keep in any enemies , from entring with their Fleets into the Gulph , which could not safely advance , leaving an enemies Fleet behind them , in a strong scituation . This Island is therefore with reason held to be the bulwark of Italy , against the Barbarians forces . So as the danger being increased of later years , by reason of the Turks power , the Venetian Senate taking into consideration , together with their own safety , the common service of Christendom , have by stupendious art , and much cost , brought this Fort into such a condition , as it may truly be thought impregnable . It was at this time governed by severall Magistrates , sent thither by the Common-wealth , Simone Lione was Consul , Luigi da Riva Commissary , & Andrea Falliero Commander of the old Castle ; but Iacopo di Novello was chief Governour of the Militia , a man wel experienced in matters of war , who falling sick just at this time , dyed , and Babone di Naldo was chosen to succeed him , who had purchased the repute of great valour and fidelity , in the last wars on Terra ferma , and who at this time was a Collonell . The Senate being willing to gratifie him , for his ready acceptance of this employment , allowed twenty Duckets a month in his life-time to his son Paule . Naldo carried with him Letters from the Senate , to the Governours of the Island , wherein they were ordered to exhort the Commanders and Citisens , in the name of the Common-wealth , to behave themselves valiantly and faithfully , promising them rewards , and speedy succours ; to which purpose , they were preparing great store of Gallies and Souldiers , and that the Senate had a great care of their safeties , and of preserving the Island . In the Fort there was a Garrison of about 2000 Italians , and as many Islanders , many whereof being trained up to be Cannoniers , did excellent service . There was great store of Artillery , and sufficient Ammunition for them . The charge of the Militia was particularly given to divers , according as need should require ; the keeping of the Haven was committed to the care of Nicolo Semitecolo , Zaccheria Barbaro had the charge of the Victualls , and Luigi Sanuto of the Artillery ; all these three being Governours of the Gallies of that Guard : So as the Governours and Captains did undauntedly expect the enemy . Yet the Venetians being jealous , by reason of the importancy of the place , that some evil accident might befal it , or at least , that the enemy , if they were not disturbed , might lay a long siege to it , set all their thoughts upon freeing Cor●u from danger , by fighting the Turkish Fleet : There were many things which advised thereunto ; the knowledge , that as long as the Turkish Fleet remained entire , whereby the Camp might easily be furnished with men , which they abounded in , the Island of Corfu , and the other Islands also , must be exposed to many dangers ; and that the Common-wealths forces being wasted , though with nothing else , by the length of war , some of her Dominions must at last fall into the Turks hands . Moreover , that the Common-wealth had then a great and strong Fleet ready , consisting of 100 Gallies , and conveniency to encrease it , and make it greater , by arming good store of great Vessels . That they had a fit occasion to try the fortune of a Battle , not suffering the expence of so great a a preparation for war , to be consumed with certain losse . But they were hereunto chiefly incited , by their hopes of being assisted by the forces of other Christian Princes , in whatsoever enterprise they should undertake against the Turks , according to the so many offers made by the Pope and Emperour ; which if they should not accept of , they might seem , not without some infamy , and apparent prejudice to the Common-wealth , to have abandoned both themselves , and the cause of Christendom . There were then about 50 nimble Gallies , and as many great Vessells of the Emperours upon the sea ; the Pope had armed four , and the Knights of Ierusalem some ; which forces being all united , they hoped to be not onely able to beat the Turkish Fleet , and to free Corfu from siege ; but to do some egregious act , by way of noble conquest . Newes being therefore brought , of the Armies being gone to the Island of Corfu , and war being openly made , Mark Antonio Contarini , Embassadour at Rome , was ordered to acquaint the Pope therewith , and with the Senates resolution ; to let him see , in how great danger the common cause of Christendom was , and how ready they were to employ all their forces , to defend it and themselves , against the potent common enemy . They thought it fittest to do this first with the Pope , not onely because this care did chiefly belong unto him , as to the head of Christianity , but for that he having been very desirous , that the Christian Princes should joyne against the Infidells , had often offered the Churches Treasury , and all his forces , and authority , towards so pious and necessary a work . It was also very fit , in respect of the present businesse , to treat thereof at Rome rather then in Spain ; it being then thought , by what themselves had given out , that the Emperour's Ministers in Italy had commission given them , to joyne his Fleet with the Venetians , if occasion should so require . As soon as the Pope heard this the Senates resolution , he seemed to be very much joyed thereat , saying , That he had never desired any thing more fervently since he was Pope , then this ; that God could not be more gracious unto him , then to suffer him to see the mindes and forces of Christian Princes , joyned together against those enemies , who , through the so much encreased discords of Christendom , did now threaten them ruine . He did not therefore onely confirm , but encrease his promises made to the Venetians , when he perswaded them to make this union . And truly the Pope's exhortations were of no small moment , to excite in them these thoughts , and hopes of a League , he being esteemed a wise man , very zealous of the common good , and very well affected towards the Common-wealth . A beginning being thus given to a treaty of League , it was concluded by all , that mighty forces at sea were to be put together , since they had to do with an enemy , whose power , nay , whose very name , was become so formidable to all men . They discoursed therefore of arming 200 Gallies , and as many Ships , and other great Vessells , as they could , wherein 50000 Foot were to be embarcked , and 4000 Horse . But because there arose some difficulty about the distribution of this expence , and the time and necessity pressing very much , to go with that Fleet which was already ready , to the reliefe of Corfu . The Pope confirming the preparation and union of these forces , as a thing already certainly agreed upon , would have the League to be presently published , for the greater reputation thereof , and to invite the Christian Princes to embrace it , reserving the conclusion of the particular Articles to a better conveniency , and till some orders were come from Spain . This publication was made with great solemnity in Peter's Church , Gaspero Contarini , a Venetian Cardinall , singing the Masse , wherein he was assisted by the Pope , and by the whole Colledge of Cardinalls ; which being done , the Pope entertained the Emperour's Embassadour , the Embassadour of Venice , and the Venetian Cardinalls , and Cardinall Santa Croce , a Spaniard , at dinner with him in his Palace . The like publication was also solemnly made in Venice , thanks being given to God by Orisons , and Processions in all the Churches , for this union of the Christian Princes against the Infidells . To do somewhat in relation to this , the Senate writ to their Generalls , that they should leave the Captain of the Gulph to guard the places of Dalmatia with four Gallies , and that they should go with the whole Fleet to Brandizzi . They afterwards took many souldiers into pay , to make good the promised number ; they created the Governours of the greater , and of the bastard Gallies , which were with all diligence put in order ; and it was resolved , that when these should be out at sea , they , and all the other armed ships , should be under the command of Bondumiero , Captain of the Gallioune . So in a short time , all things were disposed of , on the Venetians side , so as the Fleet might go finde out the enemy . But Andrea Doria having received orders , and being desired both from Rome and Venice , whilst he was yet at Naples , to go to Brandizzo , and joyne with the Venetian Fleet , finding out many excuses ; sometimes , that he must go to Marcelles , against the French Fleet ; sometimes to Genua , to recruit his Gallies with men , and to provide for many things which he wanted , would not tarry , no not the least while there , though Gasparo Basalu , Consul for the Venetians at Naples , did all he could to perswade him : He oft-times told Doria , of the importancy of the Island of Corfu , which was now to be freed from danger , and would make for the Emperour's service ; how great the glory and reputation was , which he might hereby purchase . He moreover minded him of his own particular obligation , by his word so often given , and promise made so oft to the Venetians , which had made the Senate put such confidence in him , as much to his honour , they had consented , that the Common-wealth's Fleet , which was so potent , and whereon the safety of her Dominions by sea did depend , should be guided and commanded by him as supream Captain . But Doria being nothing at all moved herewith , said , They should have accepted of his offer , whilst there was an opportunity of suppressing Barbarossa , when he passed with but part of his Fleet through the Channell of Corfu . And presently after , going with all his Gallies from Naples , he steered his course towards Genua , where when he should have given an account of all that had past to the Emperour , he said , He would expect new orders from Spain . So as neither Letters from the Pope , written by his own hand , wherein he prest the same desires more fervently then before ; nor the Emperour's Embassadour , who went in person to this purpose to Naples from Rome , came time enough to do any good ; for he hoisted sail with such speed and resolution , as if it had been to have escaped some great danger . The Venetians were hereat very much troubled , not onely for that they saw , they had lost their hopes of beating the Turkish Fleet , but because they thought themselves deluded by the Imperialists vain promises . Yet , though Doria's departure , and the newes , that Barbarossa was about to enter the Gulph with 100 Gallies , might have counselled them to revoke their order , which they had given their Generalls , of going with their Fleet to Brandizzo ; the Senate , to shew their constancy in what they had once resolved , and to preserve the reputation of their Fleet , which they thought might be lessened very much , if they should seem to depend so much upon Doria's counsells and actions ; after the businesse had been long and diversly discuss'd , they resolved , not to alter any part of their former orders , but renued their desires to the Pope , to give orders to the Count d' Anguilara , of going with his Gallies belonging to the Church , to Brandizzo , according to the first designe . Whilst these things were in treaty amongst the Christian Princes , the Turks having conveyed 25000 men , and 30 pieces of Artillery , over into the Island of Corfu , had built four Cavalliers about the Forts , to equall those within , and obviate their defence . And the mean while , they with barbarous cruelty destroyed the country , cut up the Cedar and Olive plants , burnt houses , took cattle away , and carried the men away prisoners . Many of the inhabitants of the subburbs had with-drawn themselves into the Mandracchio , to save themselves ; but not having wherewithall to be nourished , nor to defend themselves from the rain , which fell in great abundance at that time , the most of them perished most miserably there ; Some few of them got into the Fort , being drawn in with ropes . The Castle of St. Angelo preserved many of the villages , it being able by the situation thereof , to defend them from the enemy . But the Turks having begun their battery , were aware , that by reason of the great distance of place , wherein they were bound to build their Cavalliers , that they might fit themselves to the situation , and keep themselves safe from the Cannon within , their shot did little hurt , or none ; and the Fleet being approached near the south-side of the Fort , where la Purporella wanting , and the walls were lower , so as they hoped they might come nearer , and do most good . Barbarossa was with much losse beaten back , and amongst other things , had the Stem and Rudder of his own Gally shot off . The first Bashaw went twice from Butrinto to the Island , and comming even to the ditch of the Fort , that he might the better discover the place , at his return , he told Soliman , That the Fort was so seated , and so defended , as it would hardly be taken in a long time . Wherefore he counselled Soliman to raise his Army , and remove his Fleet , whereinto a grievious sicknesse was got , and great scarcity began to be in the Camp. He told him , how that winter drew on , a very unseasonable time for that enterprise , whereon the longer his men staid , the more reputation would they lose , if they must afterwards rise without effecting their desire . That by reason of this enterprise , and rash accidents , his forces and thoughts had been diverted , from more easie undertakings against the Emperour , for which that warlick preparation was entended . That therefore it being a thing inconsiderately undertaken , he met not with that prosperous successe therein , as was wont to wait upon the wise and generous counsells of the Ottaman Lords . That therefore both the Army and the Fleet were best to return to Constantinople , to refresh both the one and the other , much weakened by severall inconveniencies , to the end that they might prepare greater forces , whereby to atchieve more certain glory the next year . This was the first Bashaw Ajace's counsell ; yet to keep up reputation , and feigning to have other ends , and it may be out of envy to Barbarossa's glory , desirous to keep him idle , he sent for the Venetian Consul , who was yet in the Camp , and told him , That if his Masters would make reparation for losses and injuries done to Soliman , and behave themselves so , as it might be made known , that these things had not been done by any publick order or consent , he would work it so , that the Army and Fleet should rise from before Corfu , and return to their former friendship and peace with his Masters . Which words , Ianusby , the chief Interpreter , affirmed , to have been spoken by the knowledge and consent of Soliman , as was soon seen . The Consul being suffered to send a man of his to this purpose , to Venice , who was accompanied by two Chiausi , and secured as far as Castel Nuovo . And at the same time almost , without expecting an answer , Soliman and his Camp removed towards Constantinople , and the Artillery & Souldiers being embarcked , the whole Fleet removed from Corfu , where they had not staid above ten daies . The whole country was destroyed , the villages ruin'd and deserted , the Turks having carried away 15000 men , and made them slaves . Pacsu , an Island lying on the East of Corfu , and not far distant from thence , to which , as it is said , it was antiently joyned , did undergo the like calamity ; as also Butrinto , a maritime country of Albania , ( just over against the Island . of Corfu ) wherein was a Castle , which fell into the Turks hands , at the very first appearance of the Army , Corfiatto , who was Captain thereof , having carried the keyes to Soliman's self , from whom he received a golden garment , and his liberty . Barbarossa being gone with all the Fleet from Corfu , made towards la Perevesa , ( not being able to obtain leave of Soliman , to tarry in those seas ) with 100 Gallies , to commit piracy in the waters of Puglia , and Sicily , as was earnestly endeavoured by Brancardo , Captain of 12 French Gallies , who being just then come to the Turkish Fleet , hoped by the favour of Barbarossa , to accompany him , to the prejudice of the Emperour . It was thought , that advertisment , come to Soliman , of no sleight commotions raised in the confines of Persia , was the cause of his so suddain raising his Army ; for two daies before , two Olachi came to the Camp , with great diligence from thence ; and no occasion of their comming being divulged , it was held for certain , that they brought bad newes ; it being the custom of that Nation , to publish and enlarge all things , which may win them reputation , and to conceal such things , as may produce a contrary effect . But really , the great difficulties that were discovered in the enterprise , and the reasons alledged by Aiace , was the true cause of this change of resolution . The Venetians were mightily rejoyced at the newes , of Corfu's being freed from danger at that time , when being abandoned by Doria , and consequently deprived of all means of succouring it by their own Fleet , the hopes of its defence lay onely in the strength of the scituation , and in the defendants valour : Nay , it appeared , that the Common-wealth , and that Fort in particular , would in the future win no little reputation , by this the Turks so suddain departure , who are not wont to give over any enterprise , without the victory . To so sad an age are we grown , as not to lose by such enemies , is reputed a kind of victory . The Venetians therefore paid their thanks to God , singing Masses and Psalmes throughout all their Churches , making solemn processions , and giving much alms both in publick and in private , to poor Monastaries , and other religious places . But Soliman seeking to molest the Venetians in several places , had commanded Cassin , Sanghiacco of Morea , that assembling the souldiers of the neighbouring parts together , he should besiege Napoli di Romania , and Malvesia . The Common-wealth had long had the Government of the chief Towns in Morea , a fruitful Country , and more famous than any other part of Greece , for the number and worth of her Inhabitants , and which was very convenient for the Venetians , by reason of her many Havens wherein her ships have safe receptacle . But having lost Modene and Corone in the last Turkish Wars made against Bajazet Ottaman , Grand-father to this Soliman , she kept yet those two Towns , strongly seated and inhabited by people who were very affectionate to the Venetians . Napoli stands upon the head of a little Promontory , which thrusting it self out from the land , makes a large and safe Haven , and is inviron'd on three sides by the Sea , and hath a steep and difficult ascent by the Mountain called Palamide , on the side towards the Land , so as there is onely a very strait way which leads to the City , lying between the side of the mountain and the Sea ; and on the out-side , the banks are so high and steep , as no gallies can come to batter the walls , or land men . The entrance into the Haven , is likewise so strait , as the Gallies cannot enter thereinto but by one and one , so as they may easily be kept from entring by the Artillery , especially by those of a little Castle , seated upon a Rock , about some 300 paces in the Sea , just over against the mouth of the Haven , so as it may play on all sides upon any Vessel that shall approach . It cannot be assaulted by land-forces , being it lies in midst of the Sea , nor by gallies , as having so many shelves about it , as none but very small Vessels can come unto it . Malvasia is likewise seated in the same place , nearer Cape Malio , upon a mountain or Rock , divided for the space of 80 paces from a point of land , which in a long and very narrow shape , thrusts it selfe into the Sea : so as this City being seated very high , is wholly inviron'd by the Sea , having no passage to land but by a bridge , nor can it be waded to on any part , so deep are the waters round about . And as it is strong and secure by naturall situation , so hath nature furnisht it with fountains of spring water , and with good and fruitfull land ▪ for there is a fair plain upon the top of the Mountain , bearing Corn sufficient for 50 or 60 men , which are enough to defend this strongly seated City against any whatsoever forces . Vittore de Garzoni , had the Government of Napoli , with the title of Bailo , a man very aged , and well experienced , by reason of his imployments both by Sea and Land. This man did not onely defend the Fort free from all danger by his wisdome , valour , and by the fidelity of those men ; but making his Cavalry make out many sallies , he secured the Country , and did much indamage the Enemy ; therefore Cassin , who in obedience to Soliman , was come thither with his men , having tri'd the Inhabitants of Malvasia both by promises and threats , and finding the difficulty of the enterprise , and not being sufficiently furnisht with any thing to use violence , or to besiege the Town , after having staid some few dayes about Naples , went from thence , disbanding some of his Army , and carried the rest into the neighbouring Country , about six miles from the City . But Barbarossa , Luftebei , being entred with the rest of the Fleet into the Streit of Galipoli to disarm , staid abroad with 70 Gallies , and 30 Galliotte , and other Fly-boats , ran over the Islands of the Archipelagus , which belonged to the Common-wealth : some whereof having no means , neither by scituation nor Garrison , to defend themselves ; othersome through fear , yeelded at the first appearance of the Fleet. As Sciro , a great Island , but little inhabited as then , which looks upon the Pegasean Gulph . Pathmos , a place of no great note in it selfe , but rendred famous by St. Iohns devotions , one of Christ's Disciples , who being confined to that Island , writ the Apocalyps there . Legina , of small circuit , but so well inhabited , as the Turks were said to have carried above 6000 prisoners from thence : it was likewise of better esteem , by reason of the Haven ; wherefore there remained usually a Venetian Magistrate there , who at this time was Francisco Suriano . There were also some Islands which belonged to the particular jurisdiction of divers Gentlemen of Venice ; Nio , appertaining to the P●san family , an Island of about 40 miles about , noted for the admirable quality of the soyl thereof , which whithersoever it be carried , it drives away all venemous creatures . Stampalia , an Island of greater circuit , & well inhabited , which belonged to the House of Quirina . Paro , one of the Cyclades , much spoken of by Poets , and famous for the excellent Marble which is fetcht from thence ; it is about fifty miles about , extending from the West to the East ; and the remainders of many noble buildings , shew how much it hath been anciently inhabited ; and on the North side , it hath a little Castle , with a Haven and Wharfe ; this belonged then to the family of Veniero , but being by sucession to come to Bernardo Segredo , he was gone thither himself to keep it . Wherefore this alone , of all the rest , made some resistance , and chiefly by his valour ; but the defendants wanting powder , they were forc'd to surrender themselves to the discretion of the Enemy , who gave them all their lives , but made many of them prisoners , amongst whom Segredo himselfe , who by great good fortune was afterwards freed by the means of one of Ragusa , a Renegado , who had been long in his gallie , and remembring how well he had been used by him , made him this return at his great need ; and the Island of Tine , although it had a Fort , and was both by natural scituation , and art , able enough to have held out , took example of the rest , and followed the Victors fortune : but soon after , the Inhabitants repenting that they had so soon yielded , and desirous to continue under the Government of the Venetians , free from the Turkish Tyranny ; they rebelled , and of themselves sent into Candia , to desire a Garrison of souldiers , and a Venetian Magistrate ; and this Island doth till this day , keep in loyalty and obedience to the Common-wealth , though it lies in the very jaws of so potent Enemies . The Island of Nicsia , or rather Nasso , with some other Neighbouring Islands , whereof Iovanni Grispo was Lord , kept still under his Dominion , for he yeelding to the Turks , at the very first appearance of their Fleet , agreed to pay 5000 Duckets yearly , by way of tribute to Soliman , which he for the first year sent speedily to Barbarossa : but yet he could not keep his people from being plundered , wherein the souldiers behaved themselves so insolently , as they carried booty from thence , worth more than 25000 Duckets . This is the chiefe Island of the Cyclades , amongst which it is numbred for one ; and the ground thereof is so fruitfull , as it was formerly called , Little Sicily . Thus did Barbarossa strive to win the love of his souldiers , by the ruines of these miserable people , and provided great presents for the chief men of the Court , hoping thereby to win their good will , that he might go to Sea the next year with greater forces and authority . Some of our Captains were of opinion , to have followed the Enemy with their whole Fleet , when they went from Corfu , to hinder these mischiefs which were foreseen by every one , and to keep possession of those Islands , from whence they reaped great convenience , and especially , great store of men for their Gallies : yet considering the season , and the enemies strength , whence some bad accident might befall them ; but chiefly minding the Senates order , and intention of uniting the forces of the Colleagues , which they could not do , and go so far off with their Fleet ; they laid aside the thought thereof , and resolved that Generall Pesaro , drawing a good many men out of the Garrisons of Dalmatia , should go with some gallies to the taking in of Scardona , ; and that Vetturi should go with some other gallies to Obrovazzo , but he not being able to go thither himselfe , by reason of his indisposition of health , sent some Governours of the gallies thither , and Colonell Gabriele dalla Riva , who was then in Zara ; and these were afterwards accompanied by Nicolo Buondelmiero , Captain of the gulph , with some other gallies , and fly-boats , to assist the enterprise . The Town of Scardona is near Sebenico , and therefore of great esteem , for the safety of that Fort , and for the inconveniency which the neighbouring parts may receive from thence , it being in the Enemies hands . The Town was walled round about , but weakly , and had in it two small Castles . As soon as the Venetians drew near it , after some small resistance , the Turks surrendred upon discretion , to General Pesaro , who though he had a good will to save the lives and goods of the Inhabitants ; yet his commands being neither hard , nor obey'd amidst the fury , the first that entred the Town fell to sacking ; and the Turks , who retired to within their confines to save themselves , meeting with a number of people in Arms , belonging to the Territory of Sebenico , they were all cut in pieces by them . Francisco Salmone , was left Governour of the Town by the Generall , who thought then to have secured it by a new Fort ; but better considering the difficulty , and the expence of maintaining that place , seated in the midst of the Enemies forces , and the damage which they might receive , if it should fall back again into the Turks hands ; it was thought better to slight the Castles , and to content themselves with having deprived the Enemy of such a receptacle . The Turks , who were in Obrovazzo , though they were but a few , did for a while defend the Town valiantly , but being forc'd at last to yeeld , they retreated into the Castle , which whilst they were ordering their affairs how to take it , the gallies were sent for back by the Generall , by reason of new orders sent from Venice , to go with the Fleet towards Corfu . Touching the preservation whereof , the Senate had had very great care , being awakened by the past dangers , and by those eminent ones which were yet threatned . They therefore sent Captains , Ingineers , Monies , and Men , to reduce the Fort to greater security . They likewise desired to comfort the people that were there , by the presence of the chief Sea-commanders , and by restoring their losses as much as they could , by furnishing them with wood , and other Materials , to re-build their houses , which were destroyed by the enemy . Thus ( the winter comming on ) ended the war for this year , the effects whereof were no waies answerable to the so great preparations ; and mens minds were quieted , who stood expecting to what side the fortune of War would lean . The Princes bethought themselves in this interim , what was to be done the next year 1537 , wherein their ends were various , & not well known . Soliman seemed to desire peace with the Venetians , whereof the first Bashaw had , by Solimans consent , some discourse with Consul Canale , desiring him , that the Embassador might come to Constantinople , who was already chosen to that purpose , promising he should have a safe conduct , and all fair entertainment . But the greater the unaccustomed civility of these haughty men was , the more were their proceedings suspected ; fearing that they did not intend peace by this Treaty , but to take the Commonwealth from off friendship with Cesar , and to break the Treaty of League . Charles the Emperour seemed to be wholly bent upon making war with the Turks , saying sometimes , that he had a great desire to go himselfe in person to that enterprise , and that he very much covered so great glory , which was all the reward which he desired : and that what Territories soever should be taken from these Enemies , should by his consent be added to the common-wealth of Venice , calling her the true Out-bulwork against the Turks , and that therefore it was a great service to Christendom to increase their power . Cesar made these outward appearances , and his Officers in Italy , that they might agree with their Princes outwardly appearing sense , and to make it be believed that he did really intend it , seemed to be very solicitous in preparing for War. Doria promised to have his gallies ready to put to Sea very early , and that he would joyn with the Venetian Fleet ; saying , that he very much desired to do some signall service in this War to Christendom , and particularly to the Common-wealth . And Marquis Guasto , Governour of Millan , seemed as ready to lend his helping hand to the businesse in all things that were requisite ; he sought , upon all occasions of discourse , especially when he met with the Secretary of the Common-wealth , to advance any thing whereby Cesar might be believed to be well-minded to the League , and zealous of the good of Christendom ; yet there were those that doubted , lest Cesar by these outward shews might seek to conceal his other more secret thoughts ; and that he either had other ends , or was not well resolved either upon War , or Peace , but would observe what others did , and pitch upon what might be best for himself ; but in the interim , by seeming so desirous of War , he made the Venetians listen more eagerly after the League , and reposing their trust therein , to break off the Treaty of Peace which was propounded to them by Soliman ; so as necessitating them to adhere to him , and to continue War with the Turks , he thought to reap some advantage to himself , by making the Common-wealth his Bulwork , and so with safety to himselfe , prolong time for other resolutions . His chief intentions being to minde his war against the French , and to settle his possession in the State of Millan . There were many signs that these were Cesar's aim ; his delay in giving answer to the Letters written unto him many moneths before from the Senate touching the League ; whence it was conceived , that he would neither be bound to any thing , nor yet declare himselfe so fully , as that his own hand-writing might be a witnesse ; likewise his not comming with the King of France to a generall Truce ; his continuall raising of new difficulties , and impediments in the treaty of Peace , wherein the Pope and Venetians had often interposed themselves , though to little purpose , he still laying the fault upon the French , but not being able to conceal his ill will towards them , and his being ill satisfied with their actions ; to which was likewise added a certain common report , that he indeavoured to make Barbarossa his friend , by the means of a Spaniard , who was Nephew to the Vice-roy of Cicily , then prisoner amongst the Turks : and that he held other intelligences in Constantinople , to secure his Dominions from being invaded by the Turks . And it was well known , that Barbarossa ( passing through the narrow Seas of Messina , when there was none to withstand him , if he had had a mind to have attempted any thing ) had not done any prejudice to Cesars affairs . The King of F. appeared to be really more desirous of Peace , for he might expect more advantage thereby : he desired to see the affairs accommodated between the Turks & the Common-wealth , to free her from being inforc'd to joyn with Cesar , & to fence himself by the common Arms , from the danger of the Turkish war , & becaus having ashare in the business , he hoped , if war were to insue between him and Cesar , he should the more easily draw the Venetians to side with him , when they should be free from other suspitions and impediments , knowing that they were troubled at Cesars too much greatnesse . He likewise desired peace with the Emperour , hoping by that means to obtain his desire , that the Dukedom of Millan might be released by Cesar , to his second Son , the Duke of Orleans , which he saw he was every day lesse likely to get by force of Arms. He had alwaies listned therefore to all proposalls of peace ; and Francisco Iustiniano , being sent to that Court by the Senate , not as an Embassadour , but as Gentleman of Venice , to that purpose ; he was very well received by the King , who thanked the Senate , and intreated them to continue their indeavours of mediating an accord with Cesar , to whom Luigi Badoaro was sent at the same time in name of the publick . Nor did the Pope cease to do the like ; who , though he had oft-times interessed himselfe in this businesse , and done no good ; had lastly sent the Cardinall de Carpi , to the Emperour , and Cardinall Iacobaccio , to the King of France , to use his Holinesses Authority and intreaties to both of them , in making peace between them , so as they might afterwards unite their Forces against the common Enemy of Christendom . To which the King of France answered , that he was very willing to make peace , as he would witnesse to the world by his actions . Wherefore understanding that the Emperour had propounded a meeting of Commissioners on both sides at Narbonne , he forthwith sent the Cardinall of Lorein thither , and Monsieur Legrande Maistre , with power to conclude the Peace : to assist the which , and for the quicker and more easie resolution of such doubts as might arise ; his Brother in law , the King of Navar , his wife , the Queen of France , and his sister , the Queen of Navar ; were by his direction come very near Narbone , with larger Commissions , and greater power to confirm the Agreement . But as none doubted , but that the King of France was well inclined to peace , so all men believed , that he would govern his actions and counsels onely according to his own ends and particular Interests ; so as it was likely he might alter his minde , if he should discover any thing which might make for his advantage , though it were to the prejudice of the rest , as he had lately done ; nothing else being able to keep him , from making the Turks make War against Cesar , from whence arose another War against the Common-wealth . For these reasons , it was thought that the other Princes could not build any firm foundation upon the resolution of the French , especially not the Venetians , whose actions did admit of no delay , nor irresolution . But the Pope and Venetians proceeded very candidly in this businesse , having an eye not onely to their own peculiar interest , and present advantage , but to the common service of Christendom , and to the present threatning dangers , which if they were not remedied , would daily grow greater . The first thing that Paul the 3d did , after he had assumed the Popedom , was , to indeavour the uniting of the Christian Princes against the Infidels ; wherefore appearing alwaies neutral in the discords which hapned between Charles the Emperour , and the King of France , he had studied very much to make them friends . But being in better hope to effect this his desire , now since the Venetians waged war with the Turks , their forces by Sea being held to be of very great moment in such an enterprise , though they could not be drawn to do so before , for many good respects , nor now , without this urgent necessity , he used his utmost indeavours to unite the Christian Princes in a League against the Turks ; and knowing by the late experience of Doria's unseasonable departure , that no good could be done without a certain limitation and firm tie ; as also hoping , that a firm union being made between these three prime Princes , the rest would be the more easily perswaded to imbrace the League : he readily offered all that the Apostolick sea was able to do , remitting himselfe therein , to the Venetian Senate . But the Venetians finding that they were at open war with the Turks , and those respects ceasing which had formerly made them be very cautious , though they had alwaies been very desirous to oppose the Ottaman greatnesse , began now to forego their former fear , and to have better hopes , and were confident not onely to maintain their own Dominions , but to suppresse the Turkish forces , if the Christian Princes would joyn with them . There was a certain necessity likewise , which made them think of continuing the war , and of imbracing the League , since the danger of so potent Neighbours did increase so fast , as to delay opposing them , was rather a seeming , than a true security to the affairs of the Common-wealth . But they were chiefly perswaded to believe well , out of a firm opinion , that whole Germany would move joyntly against the Turks ; for being awakened by Solimans last attempts , they might know that the danger of the Turkish forces were greater and nearer hand , than they were before held to be by many . So as it was not likely that they would let slip so good an occasion of revenging the injuries which they had received , of recovering the honour of military glory , so much valued by that warlike Nation , and of securing themselves from greater dangers , but that the Princes & Hauns-Towns would readily wage war with the Turks , with powerfull forces , whilst being busied at Sea , they could make but small resistance , on that side : nor would they want a head , who would incite them thereunto , since Ferdinand of Austria , brother to Charles the Emperour , and who was to succeed him in the Empire , having been much molested by Soliman , seemed greatly to desire such an occasion , as was now offered , promising to adhere unto the League ; and Cesar named him , to be one of the chief contractors , whereat the Venetians were very well pleased . They therefore willingly gave way , that it should be referred to the Pope and Emperour , to nominate what share of expence he should be at , with the other Colleagues , and did earnestly endeavour to confirm him in this resolution , by their Embassadour Marin Iustiniano , who was then resident with him . Ferdinand had often had occasion , and much to his prejudice , to sustain the fury of the Turkish forces , who having possest themselves of that part of Hungary , which lies between the Rivers Sava and Drava , were become his very formidable neighbours , and had thereby free and open ingresse into Ferdinando's territories , whose subjects were vext by the continuall inroads and pillagings of the Turkish Garrisons , upon those confines , even in time of Truce . Therefore Ferdinando and his subjects appeared very desirous and willing , both for their honour and safety , to suppresse the Turkish forces , and to drive them out of that Province . Great , and very convenient were the forces of Germany , a country abounding in men , horses , monies , and victualls , and in all things belonging to war ; but being perpetually troubled with domesticall discords , by reason of so many diversities in Religion , and Government , she was but weak , and unfit for great enterprises . Bearing the rather with the injuries of the Turks , and with some dishonour suffering her dangers to encrease , because she hated the too much greatnesse of the House of Austria . It being therefore thought most requisite , for the doing of any thing against the Turks , that Germany should joyntly resolve to take up Arms , without which , the Turkish Armies , and those forces , which are the true foundation , of the power and grandure of their Empire , would remain safe and entire , or but little prejudiced . The Venetian Senate , that they might leave nothing unattempted , resolved to send expresse Embassadours to the Electors of the Empire , and to other Princes , and Hauns-towns in Germany , to perswade them to make war , holding out unto them the opportunity which was then offered , of regaining the antient honour , and military glory of the German Nation ; and promising , that the Common-wealth would and should make use of all her forces , to keep the common enemy busied else-where ; so as being assaulted both by sea and land , the way would be made plain for famous victories for Christendom . Iovan Veniero , and Luigi Badoaro , who being gone ( as hath been said ) to that Court , upon occasion of the peace of France , had received orders to stay there , till he should receive new orders from the Senate ; treated often with the Emperour , touching the conclusion of the League , exhorting him to send free and sufficient Commissions , to his Agents at Rome , and witnessing the firm and constant resolution of the Senate , to joyne with him , and willingly to undergo the charge and danger of the war. They excited him likewise , to solicite provisions for the Fleet , for the effecting of what was resolved upon , and concluded at Rome . Cesar listned very well to these things , and seemed very desirous to bend all his forces against the Turks , in the Eastern parts ; affirming , as he had often done before , that he would go thither himself in person , and that he should be exceeding glad , that the Common-wealth , which he did much love and esteem , might encrease her greatnesse and reputation , by the recovery of the Towns , which the Turks had usurped from her . The Senate therefore sent forthwith to their Embassadour , Mark Antonio Contarini , who was at Rome , particular information of their good-will to the League , with orders , to endeavour the speedy conclusion thereof , though he might give way unto some things . Thus was the time protracted , without making any answer to the Consuls Letters , the Senate not being resolved what to do , touching the propositions of peace made by the Turks , and to the particular discourse , which the Bashaw had had with the Consul ; which many of the Senate being displeased at , they oft-times opposed it , when any new commissions or orders were spoken of , to be sent to the Embassadour at Rome , concerning the League . They considered , That it was not expedient , the Common-wealth should bind her self so fast upon this Treaty of the League , as they should debar themselves all negotiations of peace . That they were first to examine well the present state and condition of affairs , and see how they could make war ; with what forces , what monies , with what helps it was to be maintained ; whether they would be so constant , in persevering in trouble and danger , as they appeared ready to undertake it , whilst yet afar off . That the publick Exchequer was much exhausted , by the so long wars on Terra ferma , their subjects weak and poor . That their cities did rather require rest , then to enter into a more dangerous war then the former were . That the former successes might shew , how uncertain and ill-grounded the hopes were , which were reposed in assistance from forrain Princes , since unlesse the strong scituation of Corfu , and the inconveniencies , or dis-accommodations of the enemy , had not preserved that Fort , and freed the Common-wealth from so great a loss , Doria had suffered it to fall into the hands of the enemy , deluding all the Common-wealth's hopes and designes . Nor were the weighty interests of so many citisens to be despised , who being to sustain the heavy burthen of publick taxes , , had their estates in the hands of the Turks , which they might hope to recover by treaty . That not to listen to any proposition of peace or concord , was to contend with the Barbarians themselves in Barbarism , to exceed them in those things , whereof they were most to be blamed . That it would be a great disadvantage , if things succeeding unprosperously in the progresse of war , we be forc'd to seek for that peace from the Turks , which is now voluntarily offered by them . That if no other good might be got by such a treaty , it would not be amisse to delay those dangers , which were threatned by such an enemy , that they might prepare the better to defend themselves . That if these things were well weighed , as they ought to be , why should the occasion of any good be let slip ? Wherefore should the answer , expected by the Bashaw , so long be deferred ? Wherefore should not the Bailo be made acquainted with the Senate's will ? That delay could produce nothing but mischiefe . That Soliman 's anger would not be a little encreased , by the refusing his offers , who held himself scandalized by what the Fleet had done , and ( as was said by the Grandees of that Court ) by the small account that was made of his person , no Embassadour being sent to him , when he came so near the States dominions , as was usually done upon like occasions to other Princes . Moreover , this silence would make the Turks more diligent , in making the greater preparation for war , since they must needs finde , we had no minde to have peace . In fine , that to advance so far in the treaty of League , without proposing any thing of peace , had no other aspect , but of enforcing the Senate to embrace the resolution , of continuing in war ; which , if well weighed , was of all things most to be abhorred . But these things were thus answered by those , who thought it the safer safer way to treat of League , then of Peace : That they were not alienated from the thought of peace ▪ but did endeavour to provide so for the emergencies of the present times , as they might be able to sustain war. That therefore they did not without just cause , forbear writing at the present to Constantinople , lest they might make the Christian Princes jealous , whereby they might slacken their providing for war. That there remained many things yet to be considered , before the League could be concluded , wherein time might be protracted ; and when things should be drawn nearer to a head , they might have better occasion to know the Turks mindes , and so bear both the League and Peace in hand at once , and pitch upon what might be thought best for the Common-wealth . That too much haste could onely discover their weaknesse the more unto the Turks , and make them more insolent in their Articles of Agreement ; the which the more they should seem to desire , it would be had upon the harder tearms . That no matter of expence was to be had in consideration , since howsoever , they were to arm themselves , and to treat of peace with their weapons in their hands ; not to prejudice the conditions of peace , and not to commit themselves too rashly , to the discretion and faith of their perfidious enemies . These reasons were alleadged for the League , and the businesse at Constantinople was deferr'd . But at last , many being desirous that somewhat should be written , and that the businesse should not be totally given over , it was proposed unto the Senate , That the Consul might tell the Bashaw Aiace , That the Common-wealth had great reason to complain of Soliman , who , unprovoked by any publick injury , had broke the peace , and sent his men in hostile manner to Corfu , without expecting Orsino's return , sent by his consent , nay , by his order , to Venice , and with promise , not to attempt any novelty , till by his return it might be known , what the truth of those passages was , which the Turks took ill , and who was really in the fault . That it had alwaies been the stedfast intention of the Senate ▪ to preserve peace and amity with that Empire ; and that upon occasion of so many wars made by Soliman , they had never disturbed his enterprises , but had alwaies kept their word inviolably , and kept constant to their neutrality . That at this very time , Generall Pesaro dreamt of nothing lesse , then of impeding his Captains designes , no not of giving them any suspition ; but that he was come into the Gulph , to joyne with the other sea-Captains , and shun such accidents ; but that being driven by the winds , he was forc'd to passe into the Rivers of Puglia , where the Turkish Fleet lay . That they did believe , Soliman stood well affected to the Common-wealth , ( as he was affirmed to do ) and well inclined to peace , since being a just and a wise Prince , he knew it became him , to preserve friendship with the Venetians , who had given him no occasion to the contrary . Nor was it fitting , that good intelligence between Princes should be broken , by the inconsiderate actions of any particular Officers . That therefore they were confident , he would restore the goods of private Merchants , which were detained , who , upon the faith of so great a Prince , were perswaded to trade in his Dominions . Their intention hereby was , that the Consul seeking by such discourse as this , to fift somewhat more particularly into the Turks thoughts , should begin , if he should find any good hopes , to commence the Treaty of peace . This proposall being made in the Senate , three daies were spent about it , which being over , there wanted two votes to make the businesse be resolved upon ; so as there was nothing decided in the point , though it had been long disputed by personages of great dignity and authority . The promises of these Princes had made so great an impression in the minds of all men , as confiding very much therein , and being therefore desirous to shun any the least suspition , that the League was not really intended by them , they would listen to nothing which might perswade to the contrary . Don Lopes , the Cesarian Embassadour , hearing of this irresolution , he hoped , that the Common-wealth might be brought to a nearer conjunction with Cesar : He therefore renued the motion of uniting the Fleets , which had formerly been made by him and Doria . He appeared in the Colledge , and laboured much to perswade , that for the common service , no longer delay should be made , in giving order to our Generalls , to go to Messina , and joyne with Doria's Gallies , who , he said , had sufficient commission from the Emperour in that point ; and that he should not be wanting in any thing , which concerned the good and safety of Christendom , and in particular , that of the Common-wealth . He shewed , That the Emperour stood very well affected to the common good , and that his forces should be answerable to this his affection ; for besides the Fleet now in being , other ships of all sorts were arming in the Spanish Havens , and great provisions of men and monies were raising , throughout all his dominions . That the Emperour Charles desired to justifie himself alwaies , before both God and man , that he had discharged his part gallantly , not having spared either expence or labour , to quell the pride of the enemies of Christendom . That he had therefore at all times solicited other Princes , whose interest was concern'd in this common cause , to know the dangers which grew daily greater , tending to the ruine of Christianity , which he , by reason of his greatnesse , might live freer from , then any other ; but that he did more value the common good , then his own particular concernment . That there needed no new examples to shew , that the weaknesse of Christian Princes , and the exaltation of their enemies , proceeded from their own luke warmnesse . That the last unfortunate successe of Rhodes might be considered , which being assaulted by this very Soliman , and not succoured by any Christian Prince , fell miserably into the power of the Turks , to the so much losse , prejudice , and shame of all Christendom . But that there was some excuse for those successes then , since those Princes , from whom they might expect best assistance , were disarmed ; which would not prove so now , when the Emperour and Common-wealth had two powerfull Fleets at sea , to fall upon the enemy . What was there more to be expected ? That forces were to be made use of whilst they were en●ire , and losses obviated before they happened , and not to suffer the one and the other Fleet , to run peradventure some hasard , become weaker , ( since mens designes do oft-times miscarry , by severall unthought-of accidents ) or that the Turks should begin to get footing in Italy , and so these mischiefs prove too late to be remedied . By these and the like reasons , the Embassador strove to make the Senators leave their Neutrality , and declare enmity to the Turks . But they being grave and considerate men , would not be moved by these majesticall words , and ill-grounded promises , continuing their resolution of not taking up arms , unlesse enforc'd by necessity , against so powerfull an enemy , and who might prejudice the dominions of the Common-wealth in so many severall parts , she not having forces of her self sufficient to defend them , nor having reason to confide much in others . It was therefore resolved to answer in generall terms , That they returned thanks to Cesar ; but could do no more at this time , out of many weighty and well known respects , especially , since their friendship and neerer conjunction being desired , by the French , and by the Turks , they had answered them , they could not give them satisfaction ; for that it was the stedfast resolution of the Venetian Senate , to keep their plighted faith to all men , as it became all Princes to do . That they would notwithstanding keep in arms , for any chance that might occur , having alwaies , together with their own safety , an eye to the common good of Christendom . The Embassadour seemed satisfied with this answer , replying nothing as then ; but returning some few daies after to the Colledge , he made an other demand , which was , That since the French threatned danger to the State of Millan , they would raise 6000 Foot for the defence thereof , and send their Gens d' Armes thither , according to the Articles of the last Agreement . Wherein shewing themselves to be very ready , necessary orders were fortwith given out for it . But the Commanders being come with their Horse and many Foot , to those Confines , the Duke of Urbin , who commanded the Venetian Militia in chief , put them in minde , that they were to passe no farther , they being onely to defend the State of Millan , whereof there appeared no need at the present , since the French were held play as yet in Piemont . That if they should passe the River Sesia , and enter the Dukedom of Millan , that then their tye of confederacy would take place ; and that upon such an occasion , the people of the Common-wealth should be ready . The end of the Eighth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK IX . THE CONTENTS . THe Common-wealth prepares to resist the Turks . The League solicited . The Venetians are moved by the Consull to treat of Agreement . Mark Antonio Cornaro , disswades from so doing . Marco Foscari opposeth him . His motion not approved of . A league of the christian Princes against Soliman : the Articles thereof . Orders given by the Senate to the Generall . Provisions of Money . A Treaty of Peace between Caesar and the King of France , which takes no effect . Divers discourses thereupon . The Pope goes to Nice ; what past between him , the Emperour , and the King of France . The Turks preparations for war. Their successe . A notable Treason punisht by the Turks . The Venetians provide to defend Candia . Jovanni Moro exhorts those of Candia , to keep faithfull to the common-wealth . Barbarossa in Candia , and what befalls him there . Napoli , and Malvasia besieged . The Turks assault Dalmatia . What succeeds there . The Dukes exhortation to the Senators . Those of Dalmatia resolve to make some attempt after the Turks are gone . What their success was . The Leagues Fleet , and that of the Turks . The Spaniards faultinesse . The Popes Fleet assaults Pevesa , does little good , but runs great hazard . The Leagues Fleet resolves to fight the Enemy . The Turks are irresolute . Barbarossa's nature , and his opinion . The Turks fear the Venetian ships . The Fleets encounter . Doria's advice , and resolution to fight . The Fleets face one another . Their severall thoughts . The Colleagues retreat , and are prejudiced by the Turks . Severall discourses against Doria : his shame . The Leagues Fleet adviseth to assault the Enemy again . The Generalls severall opinions . They assault Castel-Nuovo , which surrenders , and is sackt by the Spaniards . The Turkish Fleet is scattered and sorely rent by storm ; the Coll●agues part , and disarm . The Duke of Urbines death . ALl treaty of Peace being laid aside , and the hopes of the safety and defence of the States Dominions by Sea resting in Arms , the Venetians are very diligent in providing all things necessary for War. They prepare a great Fleet , Souldiers , Ammunition , and Victuals for the service of the Islands , and other Maritine places . Those of Napoli and Malvasia , desired that their Garrisons might be increased ; but especially to be furnisht with Victuals , for want whereof Napoli had been in danger of falling into the Enemies hands ; they promised , ( if assisted and succour'd , ) to undergo the greatest dangers of War , and to continue constant to the Common-wealth , even to the last extremity . The Island of Candia made the same request ; wherein there having been some commotions and scandalous speeches given out , that they would surrender unto the Enemy , when their Army should approach , by reason of the terrour which the sacking of the Islands in the Archipelagus , had infused into the generality of the chiefest cities in the Kingdom , they had sent Embassadors to Venice to purge themselves of that fault , which they said was occasioned by the errour of some few , of mean condition , rather out of their indiscretion and cowardlinesse , than out of ill will. They therefore offered to serve the Common-wealth with their lives and livelihoods , promising to give good testimony of their Loyalty , and humbly desiring that they might not be abandond ; for that they were ready to defend themselves to the last , & would never go lesse in their affection to the Common-wealth , whereof many of them were members by an ancient Colony , and therefore the more interessed in this cause . The Senate listned very attentively to these things , and dismist the Embassadors with gracious words and promises ; and ordered the Generall to send forthwith 25 gallies towards Candia , under the command of Commissary Pasqualigo , who was likewise to send souldiers and victuals to Napoli , and to leave four gallies to guard it . The Island and Fort of Cor●u , were likewise furnisht with necessaries , and had 1000 foot sent from Venice to add unto the Garrison , conducted by Valerio Orsino , who was to be the chiefe head of that Militia , the Senate not being well satisfied with Naldo's actions . Dalmatia was furnisht with severall Troops of light Horse , chosen out of stout men of Greece and Crovatia , to defend the Country from the inrodes of the Enemy ; but the uncertainty of what the Enemy would undertake , did increase the expence and difficulty , whereof the discourse was very various , so as they were necessitated to secure all their Territories by Sea , which were exposed to the suddain assaults of the Enemy . Nor was the defence of Friuli to be neglected ; for it being said , that Soliman would march with his Army himselfe in person ; there was no slight suspition , that he would approach on that side , and enter on those confines . There were at this time 50 gallies in the Fleet , which was in the East , whereof Generall Capello being come to Corfu , had tane the Government , and Governours were already chosen to arm two and twenty more , and all other fitting things were taken order for : three bastard gallies were likewise prepared , and six great ones , which were to be commanded by one particular Captain , so as they amounted in all , to the number of 80 gallies . But the Generall finding many of the gallies in ill condition , in point of men , by reason of a great mortality which had hapned in the whole Fleet : he was ordered to go to Zantes , and to Cefalonia , where he was to use all means possible to reinforce them , that they might be ready and well provided at all points against the time : that it was thought the joyning of the Fleets would be determined by the Articles of the League , wherein the greater diligence was used , that it might be an instigation to the slownesse of the rest . This mean while , the firm and finall conclusion of the League , was solicited of the forces , whereof there was so generally a great opinion conceived , as it husht the Treaty of Peace , though in the progresse of the Treaties , divers difficulties were discovered to be greater then were at first imagined ; so as this indeavour was a while laid aside , and undetermined . The Venetians had pleased the Emperour , in the choice of the Captain Generall , giving way that that high dignity should be confer'd upon Andrea Doria , and the Pope , to gratifie the Venetians , had chosen Marco Grimani , Patriark of Aqualegia , for his Commander ; a Venetian , of a noble and rich Family , and one in whom the Common-wealth did therefore much confide ; but the proportion of expence , which every one of the Colleagues were to be at in the common enterprise , was not yet determined : for it being known , that the third part of the whole , would be an insupportable burthen for the Apostolick Sea , the Venetians were content to bear a part therein , Cesar being to supply the rest . But his Agents , though they acknowledged the Pope should be assisted , would not notwithstanding give way that his proportion therein should exceed the Venetians . But at last , Cesar doubting lest , that the longer the conclusion of the League should be delay'd , their minds who were set most hotly upon the war , might grow cool , and that thereby the Senate might at last listen to a treaty of Peace , whereby he himself were to sustain the whole force of the Turks : he gave leave to his Ministers in Rome , to stipulate all things agreed upon , and particularly to consent , for matter of expence , that the Pope should not be charged with above a sixt part , and that for the remainder of the Popes share , Cesar should pay three six parts , and the Venetians two . Whilst these things were in treaty at Rome , Genesino , one of Pera , who served as interpreter for the Common-wealth at Constantinople , came unexpectedly to Venice , and brought Letters form the Consul , a message from the first Bashaw , and Captain of the Sea : Which propounded , advised , and invited to a treaty of Peace , and then gave a particular account of the great preparations of the Fleet , and souldiers , which were a making in severall parts of the Turkish Empire : he told them in the name of Aiace , the chief Bashaw , that he did much wonder , he had not all this while , received any answer to his first proposalls : that notwithstanding he did still continue the same good wishes for the Common-wealth , and that the way to peace was not yet altogether shut up , if they would indeavour to pacifie Solimans anger , by sending an Embassadour to that Court , who might justifie their late actions , and make reparation for the losses that had been had , which otherwise was not to be allay'd , but would thunder out to the great prejudice of the Common-wealth . These Propositions of Peace were the rather believed , by reason of a speech which was given out at Constantinople , and which grew still hotter and hotter , that Soliman would bend his forces either against Persia or Hungary : either of which , proving alwayes sharp to the O●tamans ; and that , he having thereby greater designs to penetrate into Germany , he must give over all other Enterprises , which was thought to be the reason of Genesino , his being treated so civilly , and of his being extraordinarily favour'd by the attendance of two Olacchi , to Castel-Nuovo , and from thence to Cattaro , by the servants of one of those Sangiacchi , to the end that his passage might be the more speedy and safe . His comming , and these new offers , wrought much with some of the Senators , who were before hottest for the prosecution of war , and confirm'd others in their opinion , who were first inclined to a treaty of peace . Wherefore the Senate meeting oftentimes , to resolve something hereupon , Mark Antonio Cornaro , who had formerly opposed this opinion , spoke thus in opposition to the proposall . I confesse , I know not why we should now be of another opinion , than we have hitherto been , since the state of affairs , or the reasons which prevailed with us then , are either the same , or if any new accidents ought to be had in consideration , they are such as ought to confirm us more in our former minde . It was not out of free will , nor election , not out of hopes of inlarging the confines of our Empire , that we took up Arms , or declared war against the Turks : but we were compell'd thereunto to defend our state and liberty . When at the raising of the Campe from before Corfu , propositions of peace were offered us by Bashaw Aiace , we , having reason to suspect this his proposition , and being perswaded that the Authors of the war could not at the same time desire peace , did not value such an invitation , but continued in our providing for war , and in a treaty of League . Soon after we received Letters from our Consull , which told us of a new indeavour of Agreement , which was promised him after the comming of the Grand Signeur to Constantinople . The Senate was herewith acquainted again , it was argued and discust maturely by the chief Senators ; and it was concluded , that we should continue our resolution of not giving ear to any such discourse , fearing that this proposall was nothing else , but to lull us asleep by these vain hopes of peace , and to make us negligent in providing for so weighty and dangerous a war as we are entred into , and must of necessity continue , unlesse we abandon our selves . Wherefore to witnesse this our constant resolution , of making league with the Christians , and no peace with the Turks , and to put a necessity upon us of keeping to this resolution , we communicated our Consuls advertisements , and the things which were held out unto us therein , to the Pope and Emperour , inciting them by our offers , and by our example , to provide for all things necessary , not onely to defend themselves , but stoutly to make war upon the Turks . Shall we now , four months after the first proposall , after having permitted our Fleet and souldiers , to assault and take the Turks towns , when we have reason to believe , that Soliman is more incenst against us , for the scorn which he may think is put upon him , by our so long delay , in returning an answer , after having so constantly affirmed , that we would secure our dangers onely by war , after having refused the Popes and Emperours advice , who were first inclined to peace , and did modestly perswade us to embrace it . After , I say , having thus block'd up all waies , of comming to any agreement by these our proceedings , and quite cut off the thread of this treaty , shall we re-assume this discourse , as if it lay in us to make peace , and that by altering our opinion , we could easily secure our selves from danger , and return to our former condition of peace and tranquillity ? Such thoughts might peradventure prevail , when we might appear driven to make this treaty of Agreement , by the powerfull reasons of Doria 's unseasonable departure , by the Pope's haesitation , of assisting us with subsidies from the Clergy , by the heat of the war in Piemont , wherein the forces of the two greatest Princes of Christendom were employed ; and by having many of our Towns unprovided of sufficient Garrisons . Then such an action would have been praised , and justified by all men . But to dream of any such thing now , whereunto all these contrary reasons were not able to perswade us , when the state and condition of affairs is altered , when the Emperour is willing to sustain the war together with us , when the Pope hath condescended to all our desires , when the League is brought to so near a conclusion ; now , when Truce is made between the Emperour and King of France , with hopes that peace may ensue ; when ( God be praised ) our sea-Forts are well provided of men and ammunition , would certainly be too unseasonable an advice , too mean , and too mis-becomming the constancy and gravity , whe● with this Senate is wont to proceed . But I beseech you , say there should be no such respects as these , which do notwithstanding really concur in this our resolution , and are very weighty , and of great concernment ; let us consider what hope there is , of bringing this treaty to a good end ; and grant it might be had , what security , what true quiet can such a peace bring with it ? On the contrary , what prejudice may our affairs suffer , by this vain undertaking ? We see how ill the Turks are minded towards us , they having taken occasion to bereave us by war , of some part of our dominions ; they have without any occasion detained our ships , our Merchants , and contrary to the Law of Nations , usurp'd their goods , violating thereby the publick faith . Are not the immoderate taxes encreased upon the Merchandise , which are brought from their countries to this city , their detaining two of our Consuls , who were secured by the Articles of peace ; their imprisoning them amongst the meaner sort of men , their having so barbarously cut off the heads of the Masters of our Gallies , taken in the disorder of that night , no open nor publick breach of peace having preceded that act , evident signes , that they despise our Nation , and our Commerce ? But why do I instance in these things ? did not Soliman promise to expect Orsino 's return , who was sent unto us by his consent , nay , by his order , to know , how we could justifie our Officers actions , and what the Senate's minde was , concerning war or peace ? yet not staying for an answer from us , he sent his Fleet against Corfu , making open war against us , and exercising his arms against our poor su●jects , in a scornfull and e●raged manner ; and shall we now think , that we may trust the security of our affairs , upon the faith of these barbarous Infidells ? shall we believe , that they propound peace unto us , with a desire of being our friends , and with a sincere minde to observe it ? Certainly , their designes are otherwise , and much otherwise their thoughts : They have set their minde upon this our S●ate , they would suppresse this Common-wealth , which they think doth somewhat counterpoise their forces at sea , and doth not a little hinder their d●signes , of being Monarchs of the world . But to humble us the more easily , they seek by all means possible to separate us from the friendship of other Christian Princes , that they may afterwards assault us , when we shall be destitute of all help . They therefore leave nothing unattempted , which may cause jealousie and ●istrust in those Princes , with whom they very well know , we are ●reating of a confederacy against them , and to hinder those unions , which is the onely thing they dread : For there is no Prince in Christendom able of himself to counterp●ise their forces . We hear , that great preparations of an Army and Fleet , are making at Constantinople ; that Barbarossa is ready to put to sea , as soon as the season will suffer him ; that the whole publick discourse is of nothing but war , of assaulting Candia , and of returning to besiege Corfu ; and shall we esteem these to be actions becomming one , who propounds peace in sincerity , and that they are not rather true signes of abuse and ill-will ? And if the Turks ( as it is clearly seen ) do not intend peace , but war , what fruit can we perswade our selves , that this our Treaty can produce ? wherein , if what we say shal be believed , our enemies will think we are very weak , which will encourage them the more to oppresse us ; and if they shall suspect us , they will be the more i●●●nsed against us , thinking themselves deluded by a vain Treaty , which intends no conclusion . When Mahomet , when Bajazet , waged war with our Common-wealth , they conceiving som● suspicion and ●ear , that the Christian Princes would joyne , had recourse to this very remedy , to disturb their union ; they were the first that profered us discourse of agreement , and seemed desirous of friendship and peace ; but at last , the cheat was too late discovered , and without having reaped any security to our affairs , by listning to such a treaty , nor yet kept off offences , we were left our selves alone to sustain the violence of the Turkish forces , with alike misfortune , but not with alike forces ; in the one war , we l●st the Island of Negraponte , and in the other , most of what we possest in Morea . But suppose ( which for my part I cannot bring my self to believe ) that we might now have peace , what peace , I beseech you , would it prove ? what security , what quiet should we get thereby ? We must be still at the trouble , and at the expence of war , for fear of the Turkish forces at sea , and for their doubtfull fidelity . We must have Fleets every year , Garrisons , Fortifications , be still in jealousies . And say , they should for a while keep their words to us , shall we believe , that these perpetuall enemies to peace will sheath up their swords , and not make use of them else-where , to the prejudice of Christendom ? They will keep peace with us , that they may the better make war upon the Emperour , whilst he is busied in other wars with the King of France , and shall want our assistance , that so they may assault Puglia ; and meeting with no resistance , possesse themselves of some strong hold , and get sure footing in Italy . So as by deferring war for a while , we shall onely encrease the Turks power , and draw greater and more certain ruine upon our selves . Since then the League is so far proceeded in , since it is hoped , that there may be a firm and sincere union , of the minds and forces of Christian Princes ; since we find such willingnesse in our own subjects , and in forrainers , to make this war ; and that powerfull and warlike Transalpine Nations , the Polacks and Bohemians , ( as we are now given to understand ) offer to assist us both with men and mony ; Why are we still doubtfull ? why seem we to be afeard of our own shadowes ? Shall we not once put the valour and fortune of this Common-wealth to the tryall ? We may already know , that our standing idle spectators of other mens dangers , as we have done for these many years , may for a while have prolonged our dangers , but hath after made them greater . And certainly , till this enemy be weakened , and bereft of his maritine forces , we shall never have true peace and safety . The Turkish power , and their victories obtained in Christendom , ought not to affrighten us so much , but that we may rouze up our selves , and hope for good ; since we know , it hath not been done by true warlick valour , but by the numbers of their souldiers , wherewith , to their great good fortune , having to do but with one sole Potentate , they have gotten to a great heighth ; and that it is therefore , that this otherwise base and vile people , have proved victorious and formidable . But when they shall be fought withall by equall , nay , I may say , by much greater forces ; when they shall be enforced to defend themselves at home in severall places , their weaknesse and our errour will be discovered . And say , these happy successes shall not correspond with our hopes ; we may treat of peace at another time , with more advantage and honour , when we shall be armed by our own forces , and by those of others . And if the friendship of other Princes cannot sufficiently avail us to make war , it will give us credit to make peace ; and if by misfortune we prove not victorious , we shall at least have shewn our generosity ; so as our country and Senate may be wish'd , to have had been more successfull , but not more wise nor valiant ; wherein having answered the opinion , which the world hath of our wisdom and generosity , the honour and dignity of the publick will be sustained , as far as the condition of these times will permit . This Cornaro's discourse wrought very much upon the mindes of those , that were already that wayes inclined ; but when he had done , Marco Foscari , one of the Savii , who propounded the business , a man of great authority , both for his learning , and for his worthy carriage in many employments , which he had past through , replied thus . I cannot say , I have altered my opinion , for I was alwaies minded , that the Consuls Letters should be answered , and that the treaty of peace should not be neglected . But I may truly say , that though I had thought otherwise before , I now finde such new accidents , if we shall consider them according to truth , and not according to our own desires , as would make me embrace those offers , which I had formerly refused ; but being already setled in my opinion , they do confirm me the more therein . I believe it fares thus with the most of this Senate , since the businesse having been often brought to the question , it hath been carried but by two voices onely . Nor can I see , from whence this so great and so extraordinary confidence , in our selves , and in our own forces , can arise ; whence this great belief , which is given to the words and promises of Princes , who usually say rather that , the belief whereof makes more for their advantage , then what they do really intend . And yet the businesse is of so great concernment , as if we commit an errour therein , we may repent too late , with losse and shame . I fear , Gentlemen , that we are by a certain evill fate drawn to our ruine . We know , that our Fleet is visited with sore sicknesse , and brought to a weak condition ; that , if we wil recruite it , we must draw souldiers out of our Garrisons , and thereby weaken the defence of our chief Forts by sea : And yet they may be all said , to be in danger at once , and that they all stand in need of many men to defend them , since we do not know , to what part the Turkish Fleet will betake it self . We have but too few soldiers to resist the enemy in so many places ; and yet we can scarcely give them their pay , which enforceth us against our wills , to suffer our Captains to give injurious speeches against the Common-wealth . Do not you remember , what Camillo Orsino writ unto us , too boldly the other day to this purpose , complaining of the delay of pay to his souldiers ? That if we cannot maintain war , we may do well to make peace . We must every day lay on more taxes , which we see will quickly be not to be gotten , let us use what rigour we please . It is too great an errour to believe , that a War , which costs above 200000 Duckets a month , can be maintained out of the purses of private men . And yet we are pleased so to flatter our selves , as not to appear to want power ; we believe we shall do impossibilities . But let us go a little further , how can we ground our selves upon the assistance of other Princes , who are of severall opinions , and who govern themselves by reasons , contrary to ours ? I believe , the Pope means well ; yet , be it either for his great age , or out of any other reason , he is so irresolute in all his proceedings , as we finde no good by his good will. Many months have been spent in desires , that the Common-wealth may make use of ( what I may call their own ) the Tenths of our Clergy , to employ those monies in so pious an use , and in time of such necessity . Yet , though we have good words given us , we can find no dispatch , nor do I yet know what will become thereof . And if I must confesse the truth , I fear , he appears to be more forward in this businesse of the League in speech , that he may seem to do what becomes the place he holds , than be really is in his heart . And we ought to call to minde , that it is very usuall of late for Popes , to propound Leagues and Crusado's against Infidells , and to seem very desirous thereof ; yet how many of them have we seen made , since the Turks power is growne so great ? So likewise , I perceive , we measure the Emperour's intentions more according to our desires , and to what may make for us , then to what they are . But why should we not also consider many other actions , which do plainly shew , that either his thoughts do differ from ours , and from our interests ; or at least , that he hath not so great a desire for the exaltation of our Common-wealth , nor such a zeal to the good of Christendom , as some believe ; trusting too much to the zeal , which some perswade themselves he bears to Christendom , when they would flatter themselves with a confederacy , which turns to his advantage , forgetting such things as may make them believe the contrary . For being overcome by the force of truth , he hath oft-times confessed , he can onely make a defensive League this year ; but that notwithstanding , the Common-wealth shall suffer lesse prejudice thereby . Hath not he himselfe told our Embassadour , when he heard of Doria's proceedings , and how he parted quickly from Naples , that Doria was no friend to the Common-wealth ; yet he proposeth him now to be the head of a League , which he saies he makes chiefly for her sake . I will not now trouble you with mentioning his vast and ambitious thoughts , wherein , as it hath been plainly discovered , he aimes at the Empire of whole Italy ; since all men know , how much the greatnesse and prosperity of our Dominions is , contrary to these his machinations ; and how many waies he may receive advantage , by keeping us employed in this war , to save his own expence , and that by our weaknesse he may increase his power , and finally , make himself the sole Arbitrator of all the affairs of Italy . And how stands Ferdinando King of the Romans affected now , think we , who seemed so fierce at first in taking up Arms , to revenge the so many injuries he had received from the Turks ? What hopes hath he , of making his people fall upon such an enterprise , after having received such a rout in Hungary , wherein he lost the flower of his people , and ( which is of no lesse importance ) his own reputation , and his souldiers courage ? Which may make it easily be believed , that he may rather think it a happinesse for him at this time , to repose a while , and to minde the repairing of his losses , whilst his enemies forces shall be employed against us , then to be bound to continue a new war. And , I beseech you , whence is it that we suppose , peace may so easily ensue between the Emperour and the King of France ? The meeting was had with great hopes of Agreement ; but all endeavours proving vain , we see it now at an end ; and the short Truce for the affairs of Piemont , arose rather out of necessity and wearinesse , then out of a desire of quiet and reconciliation . And certainly , if we will weigh the importancy of this businesse considerately , we must think this the chief ground of that our resolution . For as it hath been alwaies confest by all men , the greatest , and most assured hopes of any good successe of this League , lay in the agreement which was to be amongst Princes ; it was this that made us advance so much in the Treaty of the League : So now , the state and condition of affairs being altered , we have just reason to alter our mindes , and to keep from concluding the League . Shall we forget what the Pope said upon the like purpose , that the League would be but of a pale complexion , unlesse peace were made between Cesar and the King of France ? And do not Cesar 's chief Ministers say the same ? Did not Count Agilar at Rome , and Don Lopes here with us , take it for granted , that peace amongst Christian Princes was requisite , to the making of war against the Turks ? Nay , Cesar himself hath confest as much , letting us know , that he had not forces sufficient , to contest with the King of France , and with the Turks at the same time ; and therefore it was that he propounded , the League might now be onely defensive . If then it be lawfull for these Princes to nourish discord , for their own ambitious ends , not caring for what we suffer , nor for the ruine of whole Christendom ; why should it misbecome us to think , upon preserving our Common-wealth , and how to stave off greatest dangers , by such means as we may ? But if it be said , It is necessity which makes us have recourse to forrain help , to maintain war , because such a peace as were to be wish'd for , is not to be had . I cannot deny , but that on what side soever we turn , we are to meet with many difficulties ; but I will boldly affirm , that the having of peace is not so hard , as that it is to be dispaired of , nor that it is likely to bring so small security , but that it may be very well compared with our present dangers . We know , that the chief Bashaw , on whose advice the Grand Signeur doth much rely , hath been alwaies well affected to this businesse , and we ought to believe very much in what he saies , because of his own interest ; peace making for his advantage , who cannot by war accumulate more riches nor honours . And we now hear , that Barbarossa , not being in too great favour with Soliman , desires rather to return to Algiers , where he may enjoy his own state , then to be at any further trouble , since he sees the face of fortune alters . I will say further , that I know not how we can so absolutely affirm , that Soliman doth so much despise us and our Common-wealth , since we see how constantly he hath observed the capitulations of peace with us , for these thirty five years ; and now also , if we will consider all things aright , we must confesse , that he hath not turned his ●orces against us , till he was first provoked by us ; so as peradventure we have more reason to complain of our selves , and of our Officers , than of him and his actions . If the Turks ( as it hath been said ) did aim so much at our ruine , when could they have had any fitter occasion to have expressed it , then in these late years of our so great calamities , when all the Princes of Christendom had conspired against us , when we wanted both forces , assistance , and counsell , by reason of so many adverse fortunes ? And yet they did not onely not trouble us , but supplyed us with victualls and ammunition , in our greatest necessities , suffering us to carry all sorts of grain out of their Countries , and freely sending us whole ships loaded with Salt-peter . Whence then do we imagine this so great fear , this so dubious peace , and these supposed suspitions ? which say they be true , how can we think it wisely done , how does it agree together , that to shun war , we should make war ; that to avoid an uncertain and far-distant danger , we should chuse a danger that is present and certain ? Who is there amongst us that does not know , the many conveniences we reap by peace , and the as many inconveniences which arise from war ? It may suffice to say , that in time of our so long troubles , we were able to maintain war in Terra ferma , for the space of almost twenty years , because we had the sea open , which supplyed this city both with publick and private wealth ; but that being now shut up , our traffick is hindered , our taxes lessened , every one of whatsoever condition suffers , and there is want of all things . And what is there to be said of the Turks power ? a great Empire , numerous Armies , store of gold , abundance of all things requisite for war , and that which I am sorry I can so truly say , such obedience and military discipline , as is rather desired , then observed amongst Christians . What have we therefore to do in the condition we are in ? but to temporise , and wait for better fortune , against so powerfull an enemy . Great is the vicissitude of human affairs , which hardly keep in the same posture any while at all . And it is the part of a wise man , to know his advantages , and his disadvantages , and to wait the friendship of time . If we call to minde past things , we shall finde , that war with the Turks , hath alwaies been a businesse of too great weight for us to bear . We would not have peace with Mahomet , after the losse of Nigroponte , hoping to regain it ; yet at last , we were forced to agree with him , upon the yielding up of Scutari and Brazzo di Maina to the Turks . After the Common-wealth was almost wasted by long war with Bajazet , we came at last to peace with him , upon his own conditions , and upon harder terms than those we had refused ; by which , to boot with the places which he had taken , we yielded up the Fort St. Maura unto him , which we had recovered but a little before . I could produce many more such unfortunate examples , and yet the Turks were not then so strong , especially at sea , as now they are . Let us not then be so far born away by appearances , as to foregoe better counsells . To make war with the Turks , appears to be a pious and generous thing ; yet he who shall weigh things aright , will finde , that in the con●ition that Christendom is in at the present , it is impious and unwise , the nature thereof being changed by many various accidents . What greater impiety can be used , then by continuing war , to expose the people commended to our care to so many sufferings , and such certain raine ? We have the spectacle of Corfu before our eyes , from whence fifteen thousand persons were carried into bondage by the Turks . To make gallant and generous attempts , becomes a magnanimous and generous Prince , when reason and hope perswade him thereunto ; but otherwise , it is rashnesse and imprudency . To expose our selves to certain dangers , when they may be avoided , what is it , but to tempt divine Providence ? And the Parable which we read in the Gospell , that he who is to go against a potent Enemy , ought first to consider well , whether he can withstand him with ten thousand men , who comes to assault him with twenty thousand . Doth it not teach us to be wary and mature in all our actions , and not to leave any place for repentance to our selves , nor for blame to others ? Foscari's wisdom and eloquence was much commended , yet could it not convince a certain fatall inclination , which was already grounded in the mindes of many , to continue the war. So as the number of votes falling short , to make this proposall passe , the businesse remained undecided as before ; and yet the not resolving to write to Constantinople , was in effect to resolve , to prosecute the war , and to be bound to stipulate the League as soon as might be . Soon after therefore , larger Commissions were sent to the Embassadour at Rome , touching the concluding it , wherein they yielded to such Articles , as had suffered a long debate ; each of which was first distinctly readd , and approved of by the Senate . The Articles were these . That a League and confederacy , Offensive and Defensive , was made by Pope Paul the 3d. the Emperour Charles the 5th . and the Common-wealth and Senate of Venice , against Soliman , grand Signior of the Turks ; whereby the Confederates obliged themselves , to make war against the Turks , with two hundred Gallies , one hundred Frigats , fifty thousand Foot , whereof twenty thousand were to be Italians , ten thousand Spaniards , and twenty thousand Germans , and four thousand five hundred Burgonian Horse : Which forces were to be accompanied with a sufficient train of Artillery , Ammunition , and other necessaries . And all these forces were every year to be ready by the midst of March. Of these Gallies , the Pope was to arm thirty six , the Emperour eighty two , and the State of Venice eighty two , that the Emperour should be particularly obliged to finde all the ships , and the Venetians to give the Gallies to the Pope furnisht ; but upon condition , that every part of the other expences were to be proportionably made good , in what they should exceed the rest ; and particularly , that the Venetians should be paid for as many armed gallies , as they should lend above their just proportion of eighty two , that of all the expence which should go to the maintaining of these forces , the Pope should contribute the sixth part , the Emperour three , and the Common-wealth two . Moreover , that the taking of Corn from every place , should be open for the common benefit , which was to be sold to such of the Colleagues as had need thereof , at reasonable rates . That Ferdinand , King of the Romanes , should be understood to be included in this confederacy , for whom Cesar obliged himselfe , that he should raise an Army apart by himselfe , to assault the Turks on the side of Hungaria : and that the King of France should be likewise understood to be therein concluded , when he should declare , that he would accept of that primary , and most honourable place which was reserved for him ; which if he should doe , the Pope should determine what forces he should bring to joyn in the common enterprises , which were understood were to be for the increase of those which were already agreed upon , and divided amongst the Colleagues ; and if any other Italian Princes should joyn in the League , the expences of the three chiefe confederates , should be lessened as much as their contribution should come unto . That the Pope should likewise indeavour to draw the King of Poland , and the other Christian Princes into the League : and that if any difference touching the League should arise amongst the Christian confederates , it should be determined by the Pope , that Andrea Doria should be Generall of all the forces at Sea , and the Duke of Urbin of those at Laxd . Concerning the acquisitions which should be made by the common Arms , it was thus ordered by a writing apart : That every one of the confederates should have whatsoever should be recovered , and which had formerly been his own , restored unto him ; with a particular declaration , that the Empire of Constantinople should belong unto the Emperour , without prejudice to the Common-wealth , for what belonged to her ; to which likewise La Vallone , and Castel-Nuovo , should be reserved as things appertaining to her : and that a fitting proportion of what should be gotten , should be reserved by way of pre-eminency , for the Apostolick Sea. That in other things whereunto none of them pretended , every one of the confederates should partake thereof , according to the proportion of his expence in the war ; that if the Island of Rhodes should be recovered , it should be restored to the Knights of Ierusalem . There was no mention made of the King of England in these Capitulations : but the Venetians thinking they might receive no little aid from this King , who was master of many Forces , and of great Authority , sought by their Secretary Girollimo Zuccato , then resident with him , to make him favour the League ; and desired the Pope to do the like , which he did . But he , thinking himselfe scandalized , for not being particularly named in the Capitulations , would not give ear thereunto , but complained that he and his Kingdom were not taken into such consideration , by the Colleagues , as they ought to have been . And for the King of France , there appeared new signs every day , that he had no minde to enter into the League , wherein the increase of his Rival , and perpetuall Enemy's forces , and reputation , the Emperour was treated on . The League being concluded and established in manner aforesaid , the Venetians ordered their General Capello , that if the Turkish Fleet should come into the gulph , he would tarry behinde in the Levant , so as he might the easlier passe into Sicily , or whithersoever he were to joyn with the Confederates Fleets . This course was judged good , to incourage those of the Levant , and to indammage the Enemy , according as occasion should serve : and that they might not lessen the Garrisons , 2000 foot were raised , and forthwith sent to re-inforce the Fleet. Some were of opinion , that the Generall should have free leave given him , to do upon all occasions whatsoever he should think would be best for the Common-wealth . They urged , that since all accidents which might occur could not be fore-seen , and according to which the Generall was to order his designs , and to steer his course : it was a dangerous thing to binde him up by Commissions , and to force him to do what peradventure might be contrary to reason : they instanced in the successes of the last year , wherein the having given limited orders to Generall Pesaro , had been the cause of great disorders , which proved at last the breaking out into war. Yet the consideration of not retarding the joyning of the Fleets , prevail'd ; as also a certain indignity , which as it was thought it would prove , if the Generall should think of retreating , as if he shun'd the Enemy , and should therefore withdraw himselfe with his Gallies into the waters about the City , whereby so great a preparation should prove vain : But above all things , they vvere very solicitous in providing monies whereby to supply their expences . A Bank vvas therefore erected in the Exchequer , wherein as many as vvould bring in any Monies into the publick Treasury , vvere promised to be paid fourteen per cent . during their life : Much severity vvas used in calling in such Monies as were due to the Common-wealth . Three other Commissaries were chosen , for what should be borrowed , Girollimo Marcello , Bernardo Moro , and Giulio Contarini : but no use could as yet be made of the Clergies goods ; for though the Pope had transmuted the favour , whereof he had before given so favourable an intention to the Senate ; to wit , That he would permit them to alienate ten per cent . of the Clergies Revenue , till it should amount to a million of Gold , or that they should raise it in five years space , by so many Tenths of the same goods ; yet he had never given out his Briefs for either of these , finding out severall excuses and delaies at such a pinch . Many propositions were made for the raising of monies ; but the Senate proceeded with great respect and caution , not to do any thing at this time , which might peradventure lessen the peoples affection to the Common-wealth : they would not therefore accept of the proposall of selling the Commons , though much money might have been made thereby , there being great store of them throughout the whole Terra ferma . But for all this scarcity of money , they spared not for any thing that was necessary for War ; victualls were provided from all parts , and ammunition , Ordnance were cast , such Ladders , Pick-axes , Spades , and other tools , as the Duke of Urbine gave order for , for Land-service , were made in great abundance . The Duke seemed very desirous to do great things in service to the Common-wealth , and aspired to the obtaining immortall glory by war ; and truly , the Senate confided very much in his worth and Loyalty : in so much as the Pope threatning to make war upon his State , by reason of his pretence to the Dukedom of Camerino , as being held in fee-farm of the Church , and which was then fallen to the Duke by the right of his wife : the Senate dispatcht away one of their Secretaries speedily to Rome , and obtain'd that the Duke should not be molested therein as long as he was imploy'd in the common service of the League , or particularly by the Common-wealth . He therefore caused two gallies to be prepared , the one for himselfe to go in person , to the Fleet ; the other for his Son to go in ; and chose his very good friend , Barnard Sagredo , one much esteemed of him , by reason of his great experience at Sea , to govern them ; the Senate being desirous to shew how acceptable this the Dukes good will was to them , who had said , he would bring his wife and family to live in Venice , freely gave him one of the noblest Pallaces of the City ; but whilst he was carefully ordering all these affairs , going to Pesaro , to take order for his own particular businesse , he fell into a great sicknesse , which kept him from going to the Fleet. At the same time , severall Negotiations were had of Peace , between Caesar and the King of France , both of them seeming to be desirous thereof , to which purpose their Agents were forthwith sent to Canus , a place between Parpignon and Narbonne ; but the whole time being spent in contentions , no good came thereof : For both these Princes Commissions were bounded and limitted in that very thing , whereon all other resolutions did depend : Cesar not giving way by any means , to the restoring of the Dukedom of Millan ; not the King of France , that any thing should be treated of , the prime Article whereof should not be the restitution of that State. Many things were propounded , to bring these Princes to an Agreement ; chiefly the marriage between Mary , Daughter to the King of Portugal , lately dead , and to the Queen , then wife to Francis King of France , and Neece to Cesar ; and the Duke of Orleans , the Kings Son , with a Million of Gold for her portion , which was to be given to the Emperour , in recompence for the State of Millan , whereinto the Duke of Orleans was to be invested ; but many difficulties being found herein , the one not being willing to trust the other ; and the Bride not being of fitting years for marriage , the businesse was broken off , the convention dissolved , to the great displeasure of the Venetians in particular , who by reason of this disagreement , were likely to bear a greater burthen in this war with the Turks , as by many signs did already appear . For the Marquiss of Guasto , who had formerly been sent for to the Court by the Emperour , to make use of his advice and actions , touching the enterprise in the Levant , was by new orders appointed to stay in Italy , and to be diligent in increasing the Garrisons in the State of Millan . And Cesar , when the hopes of this Agreement failed , had oft-times said , that his forces being elsewhere diverted by the King of France , he could not for the present do any thing for the service of Christendom , but stand upon his defence , and keep his Dominions from being prejudiced by the Turkish Fleets ; these respects had made the Venetians more diligent in indeavouring the conclusion of the League ; believing that the King of France , whilst he should see this union suspended , whereby the heavier weight would lie upon Cesar , being onely of himselfe to resist the Turkish forces , would be the hardlier brought to a reconcilement with Cesar , building his hope of the recovery of the State of Millan , upon the weaknesse of the Emperours forces : the Pope was likewise much troubled hereat ; to whom , as being the chiefe head of Christendom , the care of making peace between Christian Princes , and of opposing the eminent danger of the Turks , did principally belong . Therefore seeing all his indeavours , by Letters and Embassies , proved vain , he bethought himselfe of bringing these two Princes to speak together face to face in his presence ; hoping that by his authority , intreaties , and reasons , he might bring them to an Agreement . Wherefore , though he was very aged , yet not being willing to spare any painse , after he had thus exhorted and invited these two Princes , he offered to give them a meeting himselfe in person , at Neice , as an opportune place where they might all meet together . This meeting proved in one respect pleasing to the Venetians ; for if the peace should be effected , the hopes and forces of the League would be greatly increased , which would be but weak and lame without it : but in another respect , they were troubled at it , by reason of the losse of time which it would occasion , in making provision for the War , and in the uniting of the Fleets . For the Emperour being to come by Gallies from Barcellona to Niece , Doria must be unseasonably imploy'd in this voyage , when he should have put his Fleet in order , and have advanced against the Enemy , who were already put forth very strong to Sea. This their fear was the greater , because it was not counterpoysed by equall hopes of advantage ; since it appeared almost impossible , that these two Princes should be reconciled , as it was thought by those who vvere best vers'd in such affaires , and who could penetrate the furthest into the secret designes of Princes . For vvhat hopes vvere there of making true friendship between Cesar and the King of France ? their natures vvere beyond measure contrary ; they differ'd in fashions , ends , and thoughts ; grievous injuries had past between them on both sides , which they kept in memory with desire of revenge . On the Kings behalf ; his Imprisonment , and his severe usuage therein , his being inforc'd to purchase his liberty , by assenting to unjust conditions , and by giving his Sons in hostage for the performance of his word , and the War lately made by the Emperour , in the bowels of his own Country . The Emperour held himselfe as much offended by the King , not onely for the falsifying of his word , and breach of the Articles at Madrid ; but for his having made the Turks make war against him , whereby to keep him and his Dominions perpetually molested . What reason was there then to believe , that those who bore such bitter hatred to each other , were to yeeld to an Agreement , whereby the ones power would be greatly augmented to the as great inconveniency of the other ? to yeeld up the State of Millan , to the King of France , to boot with the opening the way thereby unto him , how to molest the Kingdom of Naples , and of disputing Cesars power in Italy , bore with it greater consequences . For by giving the State of Millan to the Duke of Orleans , France , would become the more formidable , since all the States would be united in the Crown , whereinto not onely Britany would fall , which belonged to the Kings second Son , as in right of his Mothers Dowry , but the Dukedom of Orleans , and of Angoulesme . On the other side , the King knew , that the releasing of the Cities , and Forts which he had taken in Savoy , would secure Cesars affairs in Italy , and confirm him in the possession of the State of Millan ; it was therefore thought , that nothing had made Cesar , and the King of France , yeeld to the Pope's proposall , but a desire of justifying themselves to the World , and to shew that they would not be back-wards in making peace , knowing that the maintaining so long and bitter discord at this time , would denote their immoderate Ambition . Moreover , they were thereunto invited by a certain jealousie , they had of the Popes favour , which made them indeavour to perswade him , that they valued all his advices : for the one fearing to be exceeded by the other , they would not suffer that either of them should become greater by the forces and authority of Apostolick Sea , especially in Italy . Some did also add , that the Pope himselfe did not aim so much at the generall good by this meeting , as at his particular conveniency ; hoping that by his presence , and by the concurrency of these Princes , he might get far into favour with them , and obtain something of much moment from them , which might establish the greatnesse of his House , which was now discovered to be his chiefest aim , as was afterwards more clearly seen at this meeting , wherein the marriage between the Lady Margaret , Cesars naturall Daughter , who had been wife to Alexander , Duke of Medecis , with Octavio Fernese , the Popes Nephew , was concluded ; who was likewise invested in the State of Novara . Though the Venetians began quickly to suspect these things ; yet did not the Senate forbear to do what occasion required , but to shew all due respect to these Princes , and chiefly to the Pope , and not to leave any thing undone , whereby they might be ayding and forward to the making of peace , as they had alwaies been ; they chose two Embassadours , Nicolo ●iepolo , and Mark Antonio Cornaro , to assist at that meeting , and to declare the Senates desire of friendship between Christian Princes , and their readinesse to make War upon the Turks . The Pope being gone from Rome in May , went to Parma , where he gave the solemn Benediction della Palma , in the Cathedrall Church , to which he gave La Rosa , worth 500 Crowns , and staid there , and in Piacensa some time ; expecting more certain information from the Duke of Savoy , of the Convention at Nice , wherein there were some difficulties interposed , not without suspition , that the Emperour had a hand therein , who was desirous to spin out the time , that he might see what the Turks did , and advance the greater charge that year , to which he was obliged by the League . But at last the Pope , not being desirous to prolong his journey any longer , came to Nice , where he was not suffer'd to enter the City , by the Garrison ; who said , they held that Fort in the name of the Prince , which the Duke his Father could not dispose of ; so as he was forc'd to stay a while in a neighbouring Monastery , till not long after , the Keys of the City were sent him . But the Emperour , and the King of France , came speedily to him , to the same place , who were first come to that shore ; the first tarrying at Villa Franca , formerly called Moneco , the other at villa Nova , on the other side of the River Varro . But the Pope could not possibly prevail with them , to meet both together in his presence ; they not being willing to comply with the Pope , in what was to be treated on at this enterview , which was Peace and Agreement . Yet the Truce which was between them , was prolonged by the Popes means , but both of them continuing to use simulation , cheating both themselves and others , by an outward appearance ; they met together at Aqua Morta , in the waters of Marcelles ; whither Cesar being come in his Gallies , the King came likewise ( as it was ordered ) to meet him aboord his Gallies ; and then landing , the Emperour tarried two dayes with the King , spending the time in feasting , and jollity , treating together very familiarly , and giving out , that Peace should be suddainly made between them ; to which effect , other Agents should be deputed , with plenary power to accommodate all differences between them . Yet this enterview produced no better effect , then the former with the Pope , had done ; for Cesar finding that he was not of himselfe alone , to make head against those powerfull Enemies , now that the Venetians had confirm'd the League against the Turks , and consequently thinking the Kings friendship lesse necessary , began to demand greater things than he had done at the convention in Flanders , to wit , the observance of the Agreement at Madrid , wherein the restitution of Burgony , superiority in Artois , and in his pretences to the State of Millan , which was the chief thing now controverted , were contained ; and many other things very prejudiciall to the Crown of France , and consequently abhor'd by the King : who on the contrary , finding himselfe very powerfull , by reason of severall States that were fallen to the Crown , for want of Heirs to their particular Lords ; so as at this time , he was Master of whole France , from the Ocean towards the North , to low Britany , and from the Pirenean Mountains , to the Mediteranean Sea ; he hoped he might make War with the Emperour , and recover those States which were possest by him , so far was he from foregoing any thing that he himselfe had in his hands , or whereunto he made any pretences . He therefore desired peace onely so far , as might consist with his honour and conveniency , and chiefly with the conclusion of his Sons marriage , which had been so often proposed : wherein the chief difficultie consisting , in whose hands the Forts of the State of Millan were to be trusted for the space of three years , which time was necessary to run out before the marriage could be consummated ; the King not thinking it either safe or honourable for him , to trust Cesar , who would not trust him , proposed , that the strong holds of that State , should for that time be deposited in the Popes hands , or in the Venetian Senate . But Cesar , who was resolved not to accept of any motion which did any wayes comprehend the surrender of the Dukedom of Millan , refused the proposall , alleading that he could not assent thereunto , by reason of the Popes very great age , and by reason of the Venetians too great power : whence , if he should give way thereunto , both his private , and the common affairs , might through various accidents incur loss and danger . Yet the King held on the Treaty , not so much out of any hopes of Agreement , as for his own justification to the world , and to lay all the fault of their not . According upon Cesars obdurancy , to which purpose he sent one of his Gentlemen to Venice , to give a particular account of these his actions , shewing that the fault lay not in him , if the peace should not insue , which was so much desired by Christendom . Whilst the Christian Princes proceeded thus slowly , and irresolutely , in preparing to sustain the War , the Turks , every one striving who should best discharge his office , had in the winter prepared all things requisite for the summer-War ; and not forgetting amidst the fury of War , what appertained to Religion , ( so naturally is a certain inclination to divine worship , ingraven in the souls even of Barbarians ) did first solemnly celebrate the feast of Baierano ; which are certain dayes celebrated , and reverenced by that Nation , as Easter is by us Christians ; and frequent Orisons were made throughout all their Mosche , for the Grand Signors prosperity , and the like of his Army . Afterwards , March being already begun , the souldiers and gallies began to part from Constantinople , with great preparations both of Land and Sea-forces . Soliman went himselfe in person with the Army , and Barbarossa with the Fleet , who held the place which was formerly held by Lufti , he being deprived of the degree of Bashaw , and confin'd to Macedonia . The Fleet not being yet wholly in order , Barbarossa went with 120 sayl , which he had got together into the Archipelagus , as to a secure prey , where those Islands which had not been ruin'd the preceding year , but kept still under the Common-wealths Dominion , had not sufficient Garrisons to defend them . Thus Schiros , Schia●ock , Schiati and some other lesser places , after being miserably plundred , fell into the power of the Turks . There hapned a memorable accident in the taking of Schiati● where the Islanders , and those few Souldiers who were there , having valiantly withstood the Turks first assault , trusting in the strength of the scituation , and in a Castle eminently seated upon a Rock ; some of the chief men of the Town , either out of fear , or fraud , bethought themselves of surrendring the Town to the Turks ; and fearing they might be punished for their base wickednesse , if the businesse should not succeed ; they went to the Palace , where the Governour Girolimo Memo lay wounded , ( who by his courage and example , standing with the other souldiers upon the walls , had made good their labours , and hopes of the rest ) and cruelly slew him ; by whose death all things being in a confusion , they drew in the Turks by Ropes into the Fort. Barbarossa's selfe was so displeased with this barbarous and cruel act , as in lieu of a reward , which these Rascal 's hoped for , he put them to death . Barbarossa , whose number of Vessels was much increased , went afterwards to the Island of Candia to get prey , and to attempt those Forts . This was much suspected before , it being generally bruited in Constantinople , that they would this year attempt that Island : wherefore the Senate had been very careful in providing it with all things necessary , that it might be able to withand so powerful an Enemy : They had sent many Souldiers , Ammunition , Victuals , thither ; and to boot with the particular Magistrates , had given the Government of all those Forts , and of the Militia to Iohanni Moro , whose valour and wisdom was highly esteemed . He was made Commissary Generall , and indow'd with extraordinary Authority . The preservation of this Island , was held by all men to be of great importance , by reason of the noblenesse and riches thereof , as having been the ancient seat of Kings , producing plenty of choise Wines , of Oyls , and other things , for the conveniency which it afforded of furnishing many Gallies speedily with men fit for Sea-affairs ; for many faire and safe Havens , wherein the ships that traffick in the Levant are received , and the Fleets which guard those Seas : and moreover , because there is therein a Colony of many noble Venetian Families , who had habitations , and large possessions given them in that Kingdom 330 years before . Amongst other things , the Commissary Generall was willed to incourage those Gentlemen in the name of the Common-wealth , and the Cavaliers ( which are those who hold any thing in fee of the Signory of Venice , ) to defend the Island and themselves , promising them on the faith of the Senate , that they should not want any possible aid : He therefore assembling one day the Councell , in the City of Candia , which consists of all the Nobility of the Colony , prepared them by an efficacious exhortation , valiantly to expect the comming of the enemy . If you ( said he ) wil wel consider the peacefulnesse of your present condition , wherin you with quiet and honour enjoy so wealthy possessions , the gratious aspect of the heavens , which affords you such abundance and conveniency of all good things , which grow here , and which are brought hither from adjacent parts , I am assured , the consideration thereof would perswade you more , then I by my words can do , to use your utmost endeavours , and not to spare any thing , neither expence , pains , no , not life it self , to keep your selves and children from changing conditions , from falling from the heighth of such prosperity , into the depth of misery , as it wil happen , if this Island , falling into the Turks power , ( the very thought or mentioning whereof doth astonish me ) you be enforced either to live elsewhere , and be deprived of this your country , wherein you enjoy such wealth , such conveniencies ; or else tarrying here , to be subject to the tyranny of barbarous Infidells . If you had no other tie to defend this Island , ( a noble and prime member of the Common-wealth ) then what by these advantages you are obliged unto , you neither could nor would refuse to do what you are bound to , in respect both of your Ancestors and selves , and what the service of our country doth challenge ; from the love whereof , I do not believe , this distance hath been able to divide you , not being members cut off , but true sharers in her honour , and in all her fortune . But since hereunto , your own particular interest is inseparably joyned , wherein you know the totall of all you have , nay , of your very being is concerned , I shall not need to shew you the importancy of the cause in hand , or incite you to make such provisions , and seek for such remedies , as may preserve you from such a danger . I will onely therefore put you in minde , that you suffer not your selves to be removed from that good resolution , which I see is grounded in you , by any fear , which may make you lose your courage , and abandon your selves . I do not deny , but that the enemies power is very great , and so to be esteemed ; but I affirm , it is not such as we ought to ●istrust , being able to resist it , and we may hope , that we may reap praise and honour by their comming . We hear for certain , that though there be many souldiers in the enemies Fleets , yet they want a sufficient train of artillery , and many other things requisite for the taking in of cities ; so as we may believe , that if they shall approach this our Island , it is rather with an intention of pillage , if they shall find us so negligent , as to afford them occasion so to do , then of making war ; and say , they did intend it , and were provided for it , why should we believe , that they would undertake a businesse , which will require time , when they shall see such Fleets of Christian confederate Princes upon the seas , by which , either their Fleet , or some of their cities , may be assaulted , and fought with . They have as much reason to think , upon their own defence and preservation , as of offending others . I know , and am commanded by the Senate to assure you , that the preservation of this Kingdom , and your safeties , is had in very great consideration by them , for which they will readily expose their Fleet , and all their forces ; whereof the provisions already made for the good of this Island , may be a sufficient testimony ; in the speed and expence whereof , the Common-wealth hath not onely exceeded the opinion of others , but hath gone beyond her self . You then , whose dangers and safties are most concerned , and whose advantage is immediately treated of , are so much the more bound , not to leave any thing undone , wherein your loyalty , diligence , & charity towards both these your countries may appear . Let every one vuy who shal help the common cause most with monies , authority , and with their persons , and I assure my self , we shall not onely avoid the greatest calamities , but we shall preserve our country from the inroads and plunder of the enemy , to our immortall glory , and to our merit with the Common-wealth . The Commissary had not fully ended his discourse , when many of the Gentlemen rising up , attested what he had said , promised loyalty ; and some engaged themselves in generalities , some in particular offers , to employ all their power and industry , in defending the Kingdom . The Commissioner said the same things afterwards , to the Cretensian Gentry and Commonalty , encouraging all men to defend themselves . So as with great cheerfulnesse , and confidence of good successe , they fell to make all necessary provisions . Some Gallies were armed at the charge of particular men , many men were sent for from their country-farms , who having arms given them , some of them were brought into the city , to encrease the garrison of Italian Foot , some placed in Corps de Guard , upon passes , and places of concernment , to hinder the enemie's advancing ; wherein the Nobles and Feudatories , did so industriously and so fervently behave themselves , that the particular family of the Calergi , a family of great wealth and authority in this Island , raised and armed above 25000 men . Barbarossa continuing his course , drew near the Island on the North side , between Standia and the city of Candia ; but , without touching land , sail'd along the coast till he came to Rettimo , where staying but a while , because he was much damnified by the artillery from the city , he went to Suda , where finding better conveniency of aboad , by reason of the Haven , which was very safe , and capacious , the entrance whereunto was then free for any enemies ships , ( the Rock which lies in the mouth of the Haven not being reduced then , as it is now , into a safe and impregnable Fort ) and by the nearnesse of the city of Canea , which he designed to assault , he landed many men , wherewith he fell to plunder the adjacent country , comming even to underneath the city . This was antiently called Cidonia , and was alwaies numbered amongst the chief cities of the Kingdom , for the conveniency and beauty it receives from the Campania , and by reason of the Haven which is very near it , and for the number of inhabitants . But the Fort was not yet fully finished , the two Bulwarks which were a building on the South-side were not perfected , nor was it any waies fenc'd on the West , but by old weak Walls , and the Ditch was hardly dig'd in any place , by reason of the condition of the earth , which was very stiff , and in some parts rocky ; but the industry of these times , hath overcome these and all other difficulties . Andrea Gritti was Governour of the city , it had about a 1000 Italian Foot for the Guard , and many Grecians of the city and country . Therefore when they saw the Turks approach the Fort , without either trenches or works , and in disorder , they boldly sallied out ; and disordering the enemy by shot from the city , they put them to flight , and slew many of them . Nor had those who roved about , pillaging and wasting the country , any better successe ; for many of the Islanders were assembled together , with severall sorts of weapons , and being encouraged by the Masters of families , whose authority is very great over the inhabitants , and incited by the chief Governours , by hopes of reward , who , for their better enheartning , had promised to take off all taxes , and to release them of many debts , due unto the publick ; they behaved themselves so , as the Turks meeting with stout resistance every where , and with greater difficulty then they had at first believed , they were forced soon to give over the enterprise ; and having lost many of their souldiers , who were cut in pieces , as they went up and down pillaging the country , they retreated to their Gallies . Yet Barbarossa , desirous to try some better fortune in some other part , or at least , repair his losse , leaving some calamitous marks behinde him of his having bin there , sent one hundred Gallies to Sithi● . This place is seated on the head of the Island , very weak , and but badly guarded , though a particular Venetian Magistrate makes his residence there . The enemie's Fleet had conveniency of going to Scarpanto , an Island not above forty miles off , and then in the Turks possession ; who finding Sithia abandoned , took away some pieces of artillery , and a little ammunition , ruinating the neighbouring country as much as they could : But being forced to be gone , for fear lest the Venetian Fleet comming to relieve Candia , might force them to fight , they embarckt their souldiers , and went with all their forces towards Negraponte . He , at the same time returned to besiege Napoli and Malvasia , whither the Sangiacco della Morea was gone , by order from Soliman ; who sitting down before both these towns , & besieging them writ Letters to the Governours , and to the people , exhorting them to yield unto him , promising them large rewards ; but speedy and severe punishment , if they should obstinately persevere to make resistance : Saying , That he was sent thither by Soliman , with direction , not to rise from before them , upon any whatsoever accident , till he had reduced those two Towns under his Empire . That all relief was far off , and that it was vain for them to hope to make long resistance . That therefore they were to make use of that good , nay necessary , advice , of complying with the times , and with the Conquerours fortune . But the Governours and people were resolved to defend themselves , trusting much to the strength of their scituation , and that they should speedily receive victualls and ammunition from the Venetian Fleet , sufficient to hold out a long siege . They therefore gave no answer to these Letters , but they betook themselves the more diligently to defend the city ; and because there was great want of water in Napoli , the Stradiotti , a bold and warlick people , sallying oftentimes forth , accompanied with Italian Harchebugiers , provided the Town therewith . But of all others , Clasone's diligence and worth , who was head of that Militia , appeared most in all those actions . And Generall Capello , not suffering these valiant and faithfull men to want help , seasonably sent them all such things as they needed most , in six Gallies . But the sufferings of those in Dalmatia by the Turkish forces , were great ; for the enemy landing in great numbers upon those confines , destroyed whole countries , carried away both men and beasts , infusing terrour and confusion into all men ; insomuch as Camillo Or●ino , who was chief Governour in that Province , advised , that abandoning all the other towns , all the souldiers should with draw into the town of Zara , to secure that , as being the chief town , and fittest to be maintained ; fearing , that to defend them all , against so many forces of the enemy , would be the indangering of them all . But the Senate did not approve of this advice , valuing very much , to boot with the losse of so many towns , the note of infamy , which the Common-wealth might seem to attract , if they should willingly , and all at once , without making any tryall of their forces , yield up so great and so gallant a territory , to the insolent enemy . Therefore betaking themselves diligently to make all possible provision , for the defence and maintaining of them , they resolved to raise more Foot and Horse , to the number of 12000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , whereby they hoped they might be able to secure that Province , and to encrease the peoples affection towards the Venetians , and to encourage them to defend themselves . They chose fifteen Gentlemen , who were to go forthwith to the custody of Zara ; Sebenico and Cattaro , with thirty foot with each of them ; Luigi Badoaro was likewise sent to Zara , with title of Commissary Generall of Dalmatia , with obligation not to part from that city , without leave from the Senate . All the inhabitants of Dalmatia were permitted , to send their wives and children to Venice , to be preserved from being injured by the enemy . Upon this occasion , the Doge spoke in the Senate , exhorting them to assist their country at such a time of need : He urged the example of what was done in the late wars by Terra ferma , wherein , he said , the citisens charity towards their country , their union and alacrity towards the publick service , was so gallant , and so available , as overcomming the perversnesse of fortune , they had at last freed the Common-wealth from calamity , and had returned her to that dignity of Empire , wherein she now was . That the present dangers were not lesse , than the former had been , though all things were as yet safe and entire , being to resist an enemy , who though he were but one alone , had powerfull forces ; and the more to be esteemed , for that they were governed by one sole respect , and by one sole and severe command . Which if they should prosper in this their beginning , they would grow so bold , that not any thing would at any time be secure from their injuries . That hopes of assistance from others grew daily weaker , the Confederates proceeding so slowly , and so uncertainly , as that they might learn thereby , their truest and most assured defence lay in themselves . Wherefore every one ought to out-do himself , to supply the Common-wealth readily with his advice , life , and livelyhood . That the publick Exchequer was charged with almost an insufferable burthen , unlesse it should be assisted by the citisens readinesse ; for these new provisions for Dalmatia would cost above 25000 Crowns a month . That the peoples minds were low , and full of fears ; that they were to be cheered and comforted by their presence , for whom the Empire was to be preserved ; to shew , that they would accompany them in their pains and perill ; and that they are such , as for their worth and constancy , deserve to be faithfully , served , and to have all labour and danger undergone , to be preserved in their dominion . Let them therefore , said he , go speedily , who are chosen , to execute their charges ; and let all others , upon whom any publick office shall be imposed , cheerfully accept it ; whom duty doth not move , let him value glory ; and who shall not esteem that , let obedience prevail with him ; but if nothing else , let necessity and the present dangers perswade them , to be diligent and ready in all things . The Prince his authority , and the efficacy of these perswasions , did with a certain noble bashfulnesse , settle the mindes and thoughts of some , who at first sought to be excused , for executing those charges which were imposed on them . But the Turks , the greater provision they understood were made to prevent them , the more they did hasten to assault Dalmatia ; and to make the defence weaker , they resolved to assault severall chief Towns , at one and the same time , to the end , that one might not relieve the other . Having raised a masse of men at Cluina , a place in the Turkish Dominions , and entred with about 4000 Horse , and as many Foot , into the territories of Zara , they assaulted Nadino , the first Castle which belongs to the Venetians upon those confines , whereof Sebastiano Sagredo was Governour . The Castle was guarded by 150 Italian Foot , who being terrified at the very sight of the enemy , they , without making any triall , either of the Castle , or of themselves , surrendred basely , with leave to be gone ; so , forsaking the Town , they went to Zara , whither they brought more fear then help , magnifying the enemies forces , to excuse in part their own cowardise . The like hapned soon after at the Castel of Laurana , wherein was Vittori Zoranzo , with the like garrison that was at Nadino ; and after having suffered one daies battery , the Governour fled , and the Castle fell into the enemies hands . But Zemonico being abandoned by the Italian Foot , was maintained by certain Slavonians , who were brought thither by some Gentlemen of Venice , of the family of Veniero , to whom the Castle did particularly belong ; and Nona being then abandoned by our men , and not valued by the enemy , who not being able to get the Fort so soon , which was possess'd by one of Zara , and some of his companions , they would tarry no longer in the Town , so as it was soon afterwards provided of a new Garrison , and kept under the Venetians Dominions . The Turks , having placed a good Garrison in Nadino , and in Laurana , kept with their Army in those confines , making inrodes daily even to the gates of Zara , so as our Souldiers were fain to keep within the walls , though the Enemies Camp was not very near . Antiveri Dolcigno , and Sebenico , were in the like danger . The Saniacco Discutari , came himselfe in person to Antiveri , with a number of foot and horse , and was already incamped between the shore and the walles ; and had sent some of his men to besiege Dolcigno . But Bandelmiero , who was Captain of the Gulph , hearing thereof , brought reliefe speedily to the Antiverini ; as also Generall Capello did soon after , sending Men and Ammunition thither ; so as the Bashaw dispairing of any speedy good successe , resolved to rise from before Antiveri , and made those that were before Dolcigno do the like . But part of those men , who went at first towards Sebenico , and who were assembled at Cluino ; and , after the taking of Nadino and Laurana , many of the Souldiers who were upon the confines of Zara , went thither . Yet not making up a full body of an Army , they came not near the Town , but onely pillaged the Confines . The Sebenicans hearing of the Enemies approach , resolutely prepared for defence , and the people meeting upon the Piazza , took a solemn oath not to yeeld to the Enemy , but to undergo the worst of evills in preserving that City for the Common-wealth . But the attempts upon the other Towns , not going on so fast as it was hoped , the Turks would meddle no more therewith , having their thoughts sets upon Hungary . Therefore mustering all their men , and leaving 3000 men to guard the confines , they went towards Bossina , to passe into Hungary . The Venetians were much rejoyced at the Turks departure from Dalmatia , and those miserable people were freed from many calamities : but mens thoughts easily altering with the change of affairs , the Governours and Commanders of the souldiers in that Province , who had been greatly injured by the Enemies , the rather for that they had received notice of the losse of some Towns , and of the pillaging of the whole Country , they resolved to attempt the recovery of the Towns which the Turks had taken . Wherefore acquainting the Consiglio di Dieci , with their intention ; they said there were forces in Dalmatia sufficient to make some attempt : that it was fit to keep those souldiers in exercise , who through long idlenesse , not being able to stirre out whilst the Enemy was so near , and powerfull , grew dayly more abject ; and having no hopes of booty , their pay comming likewise slowly in , could not be kept in their duties , and in the exercise of the Militia ; They considered , that without possession of those neighbouring places , Zara must be in continuall danger , having so potent Enemies so near at hand , who keeping at home , might in a manner besiege them . The Senate listned willingly hereunto , being the more desirous thereof , that they might make the Enemy feel their forces , which had hitherto been onely cause of great expence to the Common-wealth . They were not a little herein incouraged by the Duke of Urbin , who being made acquainted therewith , did not only commend it , but entring into more exalted thoughts , proposed greater matters . He said , that if 5000 Dutch-foot were added to those Italians , who were in Dalmatia , and some Italian Horse to the Grecians , and Stradiotti , they might with these forces enter Bossina , and make themselves Masters of some good Town , which might make way for greater acquisitions : that it was alwaies good counsell , to carry the war home to the Enemies ; that there was onely a weak Garrison of 3000 horse in Bossina ; that if such occasions were let slip , to what end did they continue war , why such expence , why all this adoe , if they meant onely to defend themselves ; and that , not without difficulty and danger ? that the fortune of war was alwaies doubtfull ; but he who will not hazard any thing , undergoes a certain and voluntary prejudice . This advice looked handsomely , shewing generosity , and hopes of Victory . It was therefore resolved to raise the Dutch foot immediately , to which purpose Constantino Cavazza was sent into Bavaria , who was Secretary to the Consiglio di Pregadi , who by the assistance of Duke Lodowick , who was very affectionate to the Common-wealth , quickly effected what he had in charge ; so as the souldiers having immediately received one-pay , fell down into Friuli ; the mean while Camillo Orsino , having assembled 4000 foot , and 500 Horse out of the Garrisons of Dalmatia , and some peeces of Artillery went into Obraazzo ; the taking whereof was of great consideration , for thereby they bereaved the Turks of a place where they used to raise numbers of men to assault our Confines ; and for the advantage which might be made of many Woods in the neighbouring Country . The Castle was neither very strong , nor very well provided to make defence ; wherefore the enterprise was thought as easie as usefull : It being therefore continually play'd upon for two days , the third day the souldiers were led on to the assault , where after some contest they entred ; but Orsino finding that it could not be fortified , nor kept without much difficulty , gave order for the demolishing thereof : But the Turks being hereof advertised , came upon our men so suddenly , before they had quite slighted the Castle , as giving the work over , they left the place in the Enemies hands , who suddenly repairing the ruines , placed therein a strong Garrison . Our men were so terrified at the unexpected comming of the Turks , as retreating to the shore to imbarke themselves , they were pursued by the Enemy , and had been totally routed , had not Camillo da Monte Napolitano , making head against them , entertained the Enemy , and afforded our men opportunity of imbarking themselves : this success , as at first it gave great incouragement and hopes ; so the condition of affairs soon altering , they thought not of prosecuting any other designs upon Nadino , Laurana , Clissa , or Os●ravizza , wherein greater difficulties were daily found . Hereby those began to cool , who had been forwardest in falling upon other enterprises in the Turkish Territories , and the Duke of Urbin's selfe , made many difficulties ; alleadging that those men which he had first demanded , were not enough to take Towns , and to guard the Country from the Enemie : and that a greater number would require so much victuals , as would not easily be come by ; they being to be brought by Land , and through an Enemies Country . They were therefore much troubled what to do : the thing of it selfe was very advantageous , and much to be desired , but met every where with many difficulties . The Dutch foot were already come very near ; many other things provided , not without expence , whereby the souldiers might be incouraged , the Fleet lay idle ; if the Enemy were suffered to rest secure every where , to what end should they still waste themselves in War ? but they that weighed the businesse more maturely , alleadged ; That these ill grounded hopes , were not answerable to the certain danger of drawing upon them the whole Turkish Armie , and to bring them once more to the ruine of Dalmatia , now that , to our good fortune , they were turned sel●ewhere : That it Would be better to imploy this time , and these monies , in fortifying the most important Towns , and in securing them from those dangers which they were known to have been in formerly ; they not being sure , but that the Enemy , who were not gone far off , might quickly return to assault them . Besides , would they give over thinking of their Fleet ? upon which since their greatest concernments did depend , their chiefest care should be thereof , and increasing the forces and reputation thereof as much as possibly they could . And that since the slow proceedings in uniting the the Flee●s , shew'd how little they were to trust to the helpe of others , they were to learn that by experience , which reason could not perswade them to : to wit , That not being able solely of themselves to maintain the war , and not being assisted by others as need required , it would become them to treat of Peace ; to the procuring whereof , how could the provoking the Turks by new injuries , and the further incensing of Soliman , with little or no hope of advantage , conduce very much ? That the War proceeded so little prosperously , as it was not to be doubted , but that it was better to think of quenching this fire , than of feeding it with fresh fuel . These reasons prevailing with all men , made them at last resolve to dismiss the Dutch foot , giving them halfe a pay more , and giving the Commanders better presents , as well to keep fair with that Nation , as also to avoid the danger of having the country plundered by military insolence ; now that they were within the confines of the Common-wealth . This occasion being removed , the Turks continued their way towards Hungary , and those that were in the neighbouring Garrisons were quiet , now that all the Towns were well munited , so as Dalmatia might for a while hope for repose . All mens eyes were now upon the success of the severall Fleets ; Barbarossa being gone from Candia , kept about the Rivers of Nigrapont , and the adjacent parts , not attempting any thing , having some jealousie of the Christian Fleets . But Generall Capello , having assembled a great many Gallies , one Gallioun , and several ships , the Patriark Grimani being joyn'd with him , with the Popes Gallies ; all things being now in readinesse , waited the arrivall of the Spanish Fleet , great hopes being dayly given out of its speedy comming : but no such effect was seen , the best season for action at Sea , to the grief of all men , and blame of many being lost . The Emperour said , he would forthwith send the thirty Neapolitan Gallies to Corfu , which were at Messina , and fifty ships , with 3000 Spaniards , with Don Ferrante Gonsaga aboord them , who was then Vice-roy of Sicily , who since the the Duke of Urbin could not by reason of his indisposition of health , come to the Fleet , was to supply the place , which was before destined to the said Duke . He promised also , that as soon as he should be come to Barcellona , he would dispatch Doria away , with orders to come and joyn with the other Fleet at Corfu , with 32 Gallies more . Yet there were many reasons to doubt what the issue would be : That Cesar had often said , before he went to Nice , it was impossible for him to make offensive war at one and the same time against the Turks , and French ; that there was small hopes of his having peace with France , the meeting at Nice being now dissolved , and nothing concluded . That his Officers in Napolls , had not onely hindred the Captains sent by Camillo Orsino , from raising men in that Kingdom , to relieve Dalmatia in her greatest necessities ; but by severall feigned excuses , and contrary to the Articles of the League , had denyed Generall Capello the transporting of Corn , for the service of the Fleet. And such were many other both his words and actions , as gave just occasion of beliefe , that Cesar desired to spin out the time , being either not willing , or not able to make war against the Turks ; nor to suffer , for as much as in them lay , that the Venetians should make peace , whereby his share of the war should be the heavier . Therefore desiring to secure himselfe as much as he might , by putting a new obligation upon the Venetians , he desired that the Articles of the League might be renewed and established ; which though it seemed to be superfluous , the agreement being so lately made , and stipulated in Rome ; yet they would please him therein , ( that they might not leave any thing undone , which might make for the uniting of the Fleets ) to shew that they did clearly intend to prosecute the War. The Capitulation being confirm'd , Cesar commanded Gonsaga , who was not yet gone , to go to Corfu , but to carry the Gallies onely along with him , leaving the ships , to the end , as he affirmed , that the foot , which were not yet all come , might be imbarked therein . But his long looked-for arrivall produced no good effect ; for the Venetian and Popes Generalls propounding a voyage into the Levant , that they might attempt somewhat against the Enemy ; Gonsaga would not assent thereunto , saying , that it was not safe for the Confederates , and particularly , that it stood not with Cesars honour , to fall upon any enterprises with so small forces ; desiring therefore that they would tarry at least till the ships came , which could not be long in ariving . The Fleets lying thus idle at Corfu , the Patriark Grimani , impatient of so long delay , and desirous at least to exercise his Gally-slaves , he went with thirty six Gallies towards St. Nicolo di Cività , where understanding by those of the country , that the Castle of Prevesa was but weakly guarded , he thought it not fit to let slip the occasion , of assaulting it at unawares , it being a very commodious receptacle for the Turks , to disturb the affairs of Christendom . The Castle of Prevesa is seated upon the Promontory of Actium , a little within the mouth of the Gulph of Larta , called of old , the Creek Ambraico , which is about sixty miles about ; the mouth thereof is very narrow and shallow , being choaked up by many shelfes of sand , of the neighbouring River Larta , from whence both the City and the Gulph take name : So as those that would assault the Castle , being to passe thereby , it was not meanly safe ; for no great ships could enter thereinto , nor no sleight Gallies , but one by one , and not without incurring danger . This Castle was built by Octavius Augustus , in memory of the Navall victory , which he got near this place , and was called Nicopoli . It is built after the antient form , and is not very strong ; but much esteemed for scituation , and guarded by an ordinary Garrison of Turks . The Patriarck entring by this mouth into the Channel of Giustiniano's Gally , having first made way for the rest , he landed his men and artillery in open Campagnia , about a mile from the Castle ; and because his greatest hopes of good successe lay , in making haste , not spending time in making Trenches , he began presently to play upon the walls with his Artillery , wherein Alessandro da Termi , who had the charge thereof , proceeding somewhat slowly , the Patriark himself would land , the more to hasten the planting of the Artillery , and to fall immediately upon battery : Which was not well begun , when many Turks began to appear from the neighbouring parts , where we were quartered , whose numbers encreased so fast , as they grew formidable : And our men , who were not sheltered by any works , remaining exposed to manifest danger by the enemies Horse , it was resolved , to re-imbarck the souldiers and artillery , and without any further attempt , to return to Grimani's boldnesse and diligence was praised , and if his purpose had been seconded by good successe , he would have purchased plenary praise . But there were many who wish'd , that more maturity had gone to this advice , considering the great danger whereunto he did expose himself , as well of being assaulted by the enemies Horse in open campagnia , having nothing to secure his men , nor his artillery , from suddain assaults ; as of having the Gulph's mouth block'd up , and so himself hindred from getting out ; he not having possess'd himself , as he ought to have done , of the other side of the mouth , which lay over against the Castle . Some add , that the Patriarck meeting with Commissary Pasqueligo on the way , who was sailing with 25 Gallies towards Z●ntes , to listen after the Turkish Fleet , and who offered to follow him , and to be aiding to him in his designes , he did not discover what his intention was to do , but refused his company . Yet this his journey helped to discover that scituation , and whatsoever else was requisite , to the making of that enterprise ; and was the cause of our mens meeting with a fair occasion not long after , of getting a notable victory , if they had known how to have used it : For Barbarossa hearing , that the Patriarck was entred into the Gulph of Larta , made thither immediately with his whole Fleet , hoping to meet with him , and to suppresse him ; but when newes came to Corfu , whither Barbarossa was gone , and that he tarried at Prevesa , the Captains of the League differed in their opinions , touching what was to be done ; some were for going to Messina , to meet with Doria , who being come from Spain , kept about those havens , to prepare divers things needful for the Fleet , excusing his delay , and laying the fault upon others . Others were b●tter pleased to tarry at Corfu , and wait for Doria's comming , who had given notice , that he would be with them ere long ; for they thought it neither good nor safe , especially for the Venetians , to abandon Corfu , and the guardianship of the whole Gulph . At last , Doria came thither on the 7th . of September , but not with all his Gallies , for he had left some in Spain , to guard those seas from the incursion of Pirats ; and some others were gone into Affrica , to succour Tunis and Goletta , from suspition of new commotions of the Turks and Moors , of those parts . The former consultations were then renu'd , but with greater necessity of comming to a resolution , and of falling upon some enterprise . At last , it was resolved by common consent , to go with the whole Fleet to Prevesa , and to fight the enemy . Our Commanders intention was , to land their men , as soon as they should be come to Prevesa , and to use all their might to possesse themselves of that Castle , and to build a Fort over against it , that so they might master the Gulphs mouth , so as they might afterwards put on what resolution they should like best , either of entring to fight the enemies Fleet , or else of keeping it from comming out , and ruine it by its own sufferings . This advice was listned unto by the great applause of all , accounting the place where they were to have the conflict , as a good Omen , as being favourable to the Western Princes , for the signall victory which Augustus got over Mark Antonio , and Cleop●●ra Queen of Aegypt , in that sea . The League 's Fleet consisted of 136 Gallies , 2 Galleouns , and of 30 Frigats : These were divided into five Squadrons ; in the first was placed the greater Vessells , governed by Francesco Doria ; and the lesser was divided into four other Squadrons , Patriarch Grimane led the Van with the first Squadron , Generall Capello brought up the Reer , Doria and Gonsaga kept in the two middlemost , Doria next the Patriark , and Gonsaga next Capello . The Fleet staied a while at the Gominizze , waiting for the other Imperiall ships ; which being long a comming , finding the season good , it sailed towards Santa Maura . The Turks , when they heard that the Christian Fleet was parted from Corfu , and was making towards them , wondred very much , thinking they had been safe in that Haven , and free from suspition ; they could not perswade themselves , that the Fleets could meet together that year , nor , if they should meet , that they would draw so near them , and hasard a Battle . The unexpected case made them differ the more in their opinions , what was to be done ; some were of opinion , that they should have done enough , if , after having kept possession of the sea almost all that Summer , and done much prejudice to the Venetian Towns , the Fleet should return safe into the strait of Galipoli , and be able ( as they said ) to waste the Venetians , by prolonging the war , and separate the Colleagues forces , and intelligence , getting the victory by a more secure way . They therefore told Barbarossa , that it would be best for them to keep in that Haven , where , by the means of the Castle of Pevesa , and by the straitnesse of that Channel , they might tarry without danger , and have all conveniences , ( the country being their friend , and abounding in all things ) till such time as the Christian Fleet quitting those seas , as they would quickly be forced to do , by reason of the season of the year , and of many other incommodities , should leave navigation free and safe for them . Others not being able to suffer , that the Christians , who were wont to retreat , and yield unto their power and forces , should keep them shut up for fear , in that haven , propounded , their suddain putting forth to sea with their whole Fleet , to fight ; by which generous resolution , all fear would be transported from their souldiers , into those of the enemy , and also all danger . They considered , that to keep there shut up , as it was a badge of infamy , so it did not promise any safety to them , since they might be kept from comming forth , longer then they imagined , and their Fleet incommodiated , and peradventure assaulted within the haven , where the hopes of being able to save themselves , by getting soon to land , and the seeing themselves fought withall at their own doors ; would discourage their souldiers from fighting ; and so it might fall out , that without hasarding Battle , and without making triall of their military valour and discipline , which had alwaies been dreaded by the Christians , they should by a new and detestable example , reap a certain and ignominious losse . That , come what would come , Soliman would assuredly commend such a generous resolution , who having undergone the troubles of so many wars , and exposed his person to many dangers , meerly out of a desire of glory , would not endure , that the reputation of his forces should be so much lessened , and his happy fortune , and that of the Ottaman Empire , should be distrusted , by refusing to fight with those enemies , who came to defie his Commanders , in his own Havens , and underneath his own Forts . Barbarossa was bold , and wonted to hasard himself upon fortune , and to find her favourable . He knew , that there were many at Court , who envied his glory and greatnesse ; and that his retreat from Corfu , and the bad successe of that enterprise , whereof he had been the first author , had given them occasion of spreading abroad many rumours , which he thought might detract from his reputation , and from the favour he was in with Soliman . Moreover , he had some hopes , that though the Christian Commanders should come very near him with their Fleet , yet they were not absolutely resolved to fight him . He was herein confirmed by the treaties of Agreement , held formerly with him by Doria ; so as the same resolution , which would purchase him the praise of a noble daring , by comming with his Fleet out of the Gulph , seemed to be accompanied with safety . He had a Fleet of 150 vessells with oars , besides some with sailes , wherein , though many Galleasses , Fly-boats , and other lesser vessells were comprehended ; yet his smaller Bottoms , exceeding those of the Christians in number , he doubted not the victory , if they should fight without their grosse Body , the use whereof depended much upon the uncertainty of fortune , and of the winds . He resolved therefore to carry his Fleet out of the Gulph , and to present himself in sight of the Christian Fleet , neither seeking nor eschewing Battle ; but , like a wise Commander , endeavour to learn the enemies intentions and waies , that he might govern himself accordingly . Before he drew forth his whole Fleet , he sent out a Squadron of 50 Gallies to discover the minds of the Christian Commanders , and to discry their goings , whether they did really intend to fight or no , and in what order they guided their Squadrons . The Leagues Fleet steered its course then towards St. Mauro , but being informed by those that stood on the top-mast , that the enemy was come forth , they presently tack'd about , and made towards them : Their voyage being altered , they altered the ordering of the Fleet ; Generall Capello led on the Van , who comming within ken of the Turks , made the Gallies of his Squadron give more way , & playing upon them with his great Guns , made them retreat to that place from whence they were parted ; which they did in such haste , ( being come to discover , not to fight ) as they were put in some disorder , every Gally striving , which should get first into the Gulph , and escape danger ; which notwithstanding became the greater , by their disorderly flight : for their Gallies having their poops turned towards ours , were exposed to the shot which was made against them , not being able either to defend themselves , nor to be assisted by their Gallies which remained in the Gulph , keeping the mouth thereof shut , as they entred in : Which when Doria saw , who was in the Bataglia , he likewise advanc'd so far on the other side , as it was thought he meant to block up the mouth of the Haven , and to hinder the enemy from entring ; so as being assaulted both on the Flanck , and on the Poop , they must needs be beaten : yet soon after , when he was come nearer up unto them , he , by unexpected , and uncommunicated counsell , sent orders to the Fleet , that all the Gallies under pain of severe punishment , should forthwith retreat ; and being quickly assembled , he made them go to Cape Ducato , in the Island of Santa Maura , to the great wonder and dislike of all , the whole Fleet complaining , and speaking freely against Doria , that they had lost a great opportunity of suppressing a good part of the Enemies Fleet , without any losse at all unto themselves . The Generalls fell then to treat again , concerning what was to be done , wherein they were the more doubtful , because they were altogether ignorant of the Enemies intention , who might be said to have shewed both courage and fear at the same time , as desiring , and shunning battel . Some were of opinion , that a squadron of Gallies should be sent to batter the Castle of Lepanto , saying , that Barbarossa would not send any of his Gallies out of the Gulph again , without urgent occasion : and that if the Enemy should come forth into open Sea , it would be in their power to fight upon any whatsoever advantage . Others were for returning presently to Pevesa ; for if the Turkish Fleet would not stirre from their station , they might attempt the taking of the Castle ; and if it should advance , they should give opportunity of being fought with upon disadvantage , for they might be assaulted before they could put themselves in order . This advice was commended , as that which brought with it more reputation to our Fleet , and more certainty of suppressing the enemy . The confederates Fleet went then on the 28 of Sept. from the Island of St. Maura , in the same order as formerly , and made towards the Enemy : but the winde which was favourable unto them at their first putting forth , failing them as they sayled , they were forced with great inconveniency and slowness , to make their ships be towed , to keep them from being separated from their Gallies , whereby the Turks had time and opportunity afforded them , not onely of comming out of the Gulph , but of being able , contrary to opinion , to order their squadrons at Sea as they listed . So as before the League 's Fleet could come near the gulphs mouth ; they discovered , that the Enemies Fleet being come forth in good order , came with a prosperous wind towards them . Then said Doria VVe have ●nkenneld our Enemy , as it was our intention to do ; we may now fight if we please , but the businesse must be well considered : it is of great importance , and repentance will come too late . VVe must think , that by joyning battel now , we do not onely hazard this Fleet to the fortune of a few hours , but also the reputation of the Confederate Princes ; nay , I may say , the welfare of Christendom . For if these forces shall be lost , what means is there to raise another Fleet , to oppose the Enemy , and stop the course of their Victory ? VVhat hopes is there , to defend the Maritime parts without forces at Sea , or to keep them from falling irrecoverably into the Turks hands ; and then turning to the Venetian Generall , be added , That it was he who was most to weigh these respects , since it was his Common-wealth , which upon any sinister accident , would run most hazard . To which Capello answered ; That he had commission from the Senate , to fight the Enemies Fleet , when he should meet with an opportunity : that upon such an occasion , he could not but obey these orders ; that he did humbly thank God for it , and that he was very confident , that the goodnesse of their cause , and their generous resolution would be accompanied with happy successe , to the great good service of Christendom , and to their own particular praise . He therefore desired that the most dangerous place in the battel might be allotted to him , and he would willingly accept it . The Patriark Grimani , shew'd the same ready desire ▪ to come presently to the Conflict ; and though he had first advised to go to Lepanto , yet seeing the Enemy was come forth , he was as forward for fighting as any of the rest . When Doria saw that all were for fighting , So be it then , said he , and good be our speed . He presently caused the standard to be set up , giving requisite orders for it , and said , he would be the first who should assault the Enemy with his squadron . All were over-joy'd at this resolution of giving battel , so great hopes had the terrible aspect of the confederates Fleet begot in them , together with the advertisement they had of the Turks weaknesse : which made them believe they would not accept of battel , but that having made this shew for their reputation , they would fall back again into the Gulph . Every one with joyfull countenance made themselves , and their arms ready , and diligently discharged the severall duties which were deputed unto them . The Captains were not wanting in exhorting , and in incouraging the rest to fight manfully . They laid before them ●he weightinesse , and the easinesse of the Victory , the rich booty which they should have , the military honour , the immortall glory which was prepared for them in all ages : and after these assured present rewards , the hopes of greater things in the future . That the Enemy was sufficiently inferiour to them for number of ships , but much more in their goodnesse , A●ms , and in their souldier● valour ; so as the greatest difficulty of Victory , seemed to lie in beginning the conflict , which the Turks would not be able to resist : but that as their greatest hopes of safety , lay in being able to get safe into their friends country , so would it make them the more remiss in fighting , and would be the cause that their gallies and goods would be the assalliants secure prey . They wisht them not to fear , no , not though they should have reason to do so , ●ince fear adds not to security ; but , weakning mens forces , and bereaving them of counsell , makes their danger the greater . That they needed nothing but courage and speed , so to cut off the way by Sea from the Enemy , as they might not , by ●●ight , bereave them of the almost assured victory . Doria would lead the way with his Gallies , keeping on the right hand of the Sea ; he assigned the Battle to Capello , & appointed Gremani to keep in the reere , to the end that he might be able with his squadron to relieve those who should be in most need . He ordered Antonio Doria , who commanded the greater Vessels , that going before the smaller gallies , he should indeavour to get the winde of the Enemy , to the end that he might fall upon them with a fore-wind , and disordering them by his Artillery , might weaken them , and discourage them before they should come up to fight with our Gallies . But the Turks on the other side , indeavouring the same advantage , laboured by all means possible , to get before the Christian Fleet , and by advantage of the winde , to be the first that should fall on : which Doria being early aware of , made his Fleet bend towards land , endeavouring to keep the enemy from getting that hand ; but the winde , which had begun to blow , soon failing , it was very hard to observe these orders . The smaller Gallies were imploy'd , and much pestred in haling the greater Vessels : yet they were all so fervent upon fighting , as over coming all difficulties by their industry and labour , the two greater Venetian Vessels ( the Gallioun , commanded by Alessandro Bondulmiero ; and the Barza , commanded by Nicolo Trivisavo ) were already got to the designed place , which being excellently well provived of Artillery , stood before all the squadrons , like two strong Towers , to sustain and break the first violence of the Enemy . Barbarossa , when he saw the ships make towards him before the winde , slackned , fearing lest he might be forc'd to fight with the great ships , , which was the thing he most desired to shun ; began ( as it is said ) to repent his being come out of the Gulph of Prevesa ▪ and there was so great a fear generally throughout the whole Turkish Fleet , as many of the Turks began already to recommend themselves to the Christian slaves who were aboord their gallies : Yet Barbarossa reassuming courage , did whatsoever became a good Commander to do ; and thinking of nothing but battel , sought to make what advantage he could both of time and place : he labour'd chiefly to get to the head of the Island Santa Maura , whereby shunning the incounter both of the ships and Galliouns , he might wheel about , and assault our Fleet on the back , which being desirous to keep their greater and lesser Vessels joyn'd together , had much adoe to change scituation , without disorder : He therefore ceased not to incourage his men , both by perswasions and threats , not to be affraid : he laid before them the reward and punishment of their good and bad behaviours ; he told them there was no cause of fear , that they were the same Musselmans , who had ever been victorious in all Wars under the happy conduct of Soliman the Great , and fortunate Prince , against the Christians ; a people more wonted to wantonnesse than wars , and to save themselves more by flight , than by military valour : that every mans last day of life was prefixt , but the acquitting themselves thereof , either with praise or dispraise , depended upon their own wills : that for his part , he would not be wanting in any thing that belonged to a good Commander , that the battel might be fought upon all advantage . And truly , all men thought that Barbarossa did that day whatsoever could be expected from a wise and valiant Commander , and shewed himselfe greatly experienced in the Militia , and at Sea. For he did so dispose and order his Gallies , as every one of their Captains knowing , and observing his place , as though the Fleet did many times wheel about in severall manners ; yet was it still well ordered and fitted for battels , and ready to put on any whatsoever resolution . The Turkish Fleet was divided into three parts , Traba●che commanded the right wing , and Selecco the left , both of them experienced , and well reputed Commanders , and who had carried themselves well in the late Wars : in the middle was Barbarossa with the body of the Battle , wherein were the greatest number of Gallies . Traguti , a famous Commander of the Pirats , went before all the rest with a squadron of fly-boats , & some more nimble Gallies , as it were to chalk out the way to the others , and to begin first to molest the Enemy with his fleeter Vessels , and therefore freeer from danger . The Turks , were it either by reason of the slow , or irresolute advancing of our men , or by their own diligence and good fortune , the Sea being calm , so as the greater Vessels could not make use of the wind , did first possess the Land-shore , which the Commanders of the League had first designed to do : and being gotten into a very convenient station , a good way off from our ships , they stood a-front the Christian Fleet , to observe her motions , thinking themselves already safe , since they saw the Confederates would not hazard a battle , without the greater Vessels ; and to tow them further on , being within sight of the Enemy , was not without danger , and required time and difficultie , so as it seemed to be in their choice whether they would fight or no : But Doria wheeling this mean while about the ships , and being followed by all the fleeter Gallies , kept not onely the Enemy , but even his ovvn men long in doubt , vvhat he vvould do . Every one , vvith their Provv turn'd upon the Enemy , stood expecting when they should advance and begin the battel : But through their so long delay , and vvasting of time , the Turks had leasure to retreat to an advantagious place , and to avoid the battle . Doria's design ( as he aftervvards affirmed ) vvas to deceive the Enemy , who being doubtful vvhat he meant to doe , he thought they would keep fast in that part of the Sea where they were , and close together ; so as he having disposed of his Gallies in a long rank , might take a larger bout , and assault the Turkish Fleet on severall parts , at one and the same time . But Barbarossa , being aware of his intention , made more haste ( as hath been said ) to the Land-shore , keeping the Prow , or fore-Castle of his Gallies still turn'd upon our Fleet , and still getting Rome-ward as far as he could from our greater ships . During which time , the Confederates Fleet , to the wonder of all men , standing as it were immovable , idly looking upon the insulting Enemy , and letting the opportunity slip ; Generall Capello , and Grimani , cry'd aloud , Let us lose no more time , let us not lose the hopes of a certain victory . And Capello going about in a little Vessell , incouraged to battel ; his words and courage were applauded by all : and being come to the gallie where Doria was , he said , Sirs , Let us charge the flying Enemies ; time , occasion , and the souldiers votes , invite us thereunto : the Victory is ours , I will be the first that will fall on , I expect nothing but command , to begin the conflict . Capello was an old man 73 years of age , of a good aspect , and comly personage , stout minded , and reverenced for his age , and held to be very wise , and well experienced in Sea-affairs , which gave the greater authority to his advice and incouragement . And truly , all men were so very desirous to fight , as nothing was heard , but Fall on , fall on , Victory , victory ; by which Doria being at last wrought upon , and over-come with a certain shame , he commanded the rest to advance , and he himselfe began likewise to move with his squadron . So as the ships being past on , our Fleet drew somewhat nearer the enemy , who being come to the designed place , stood with their Poops to the land , and their Prows to seaward Many shot were made , though afar off from both sides , so as the battle seemed to be already begun ; yet the gallies advanced no farther on either side . Doria hoped , that the Turks being terrified by this incounter , would quit their Gallies without fighting , and seeking to save themselves by land , would leave them the Victory void of danger . Barbarossa , seeing the yarer gallies back'd by the Gallioun , and by the Venetian Barza , durst come no nearer , fearing lest his squadrons might be disordered , and his Gallies but badly treated by the Artillery of these stronger ships . But , Doria , seeing his thoughts proved vain , and being resolved , ( as his actions shewed ) not to commit himselfe to the hazard of a battel , began plainly to retreat ; whereat the Turks being incouraged , advanc'd so far ; as many of their Gallies were come near the Barza , and the Gallioun ; which being before the rest , and by reason of their bulk , could not so soon retreat ; and a barrel of powder which was above hatches in the Gallioun , being set on fire by a Cannon bullet , the Marriners and Souldiers were terrified and much disordered . But the Captain commanding couragiously , and taking order for all things , saved them from that danger , and would not suffer that any more shot should be made as then against the enemy . The like did the Captain of the Barza : But when he saw the Turkish Gallies come somewhat nearer , they gave them all their Guns at once , and made them soon retire . But our ships , and some of our gallies remained in the like ; nay , in greater danger , not being able so unexpectedly to make away so soon as did the rest . The Turks seeing them separated , fell upon them , as upon certain prey . Two of the Venetians ships falling on fire in the fight , were miserably sunk , with all the men in them ; and two Spanish Vessels having made long and valiant resistance , were taken : the rest , by reason of a favourable winde which arose , escaped safe away . Two smaller gallies ran the same misfortune , the one belonging to the Venetians , the other to the Pope ; the first being commanded by Francisco Capello , the other by Abbate Bibiena , which having most of their men slain , fell into the power of the Turks : Others , which were in some danger escaped , by reason of the darknesse of the night ; and the whole Fleet of the Confederates , save the aforesaid few , got safe to the Island of Corfu . Doria would be the last that should retreat , thinking to shew either greater bravery thereby , or his greater care of the Fleets safety . But all men knew , that this his confidence proceeded not from any courage , nor from any good will to the service ; but for that he knew his Gally to be so yare , as that he might easily escape danger . But General Capello being aware thereof , would not move but at the same time together with him . The Turks growing confident upon this retreat of the confederates Fleet , were not content to have escaped shame and danger , but thought to carry it home to others . Wherefore they went with their whole Fleet not long after to the Island of Paru , within twelve miles of Corfu , where they tarried a good while , as if they did defie the Confederates to come out of the Haven , and fight , and expecting an opportunity to damnifie them . But the Confederates Fleet was full of disorder and fear . Doria's Stars were thought unfortunate , & his Loyalty was suspected , and all that he advised . There was not any one who durst offer at any generous action ; if any businesse were propounded , it soon begot doubts and difficulties even in the propounders . Thus all the Gallies keeping in the Haven , and no occasion of Action being given , the Turks after having insulted over the Christian Fleet , fearing some stormy tempestuous weather , for now the first week of October was over , retired to the gulph of Larta . This was the successe of this present year , this the end of such preparations for war. Great expectation of mighty matters , great movings , hopes , and fears , of notable events ; but no effects answerable , either to the mightinesse of the Princes , or to the expectation of such forces . Yet this age not being accustomed to see such warlick preparations at sea , this encounter of the Fleets at Prevesa was very famous ; but certainly , to the little honour , and great grief of Christians , and to the particular blemish of Doria's reputation , who was then , and afterwards , generally ill spoken of every where , some accusing him of perfidiousnesse , others of cowardise , and of bad affection to Christendom , particularly towards the welfare of the Venetians . And certainly , there were many things which might make his loyalty suspected ; the friendship which he was known to hold with Barbarossa , contracted , whilst the one was in the King of France his pay at Marcelles , and the other in Algiers ; the treaties which were known by all men , to have been formerly held between them , and for that two Galleotte were seen to come from Prevesa , the night before the Turkish Fleet appeared , the one whereof went into Sicily , the other , after having accosted Doria's Gally , was said to have returned into the Gulph of Prevesa . Moreover , it was observed , that Doria had caused all the main-sail-yards of his Gallies , to be blackt over , which was suspected might be a signe , whereby they might be known from the rest . But those who spoke more particularly , blamed him , for having many immoderate affections , as , ambition of being great , fear of danger to his own person , and avarice ; by which being blinded , and not knowing nor valluing any interests but his own , he would not hazard himself , nor his own particular Gally , to the danger of Battle , upon the preservation whereof , his glory and reputation did depend , in regard of the need the Emperour stood in of his service . Nay , the Spaniards spared not to blame him ; the Marquis d' Aglier , Embassadour from the Emperour at Rome , did publickly detest Doria's actions , shewing peradventure more fervency therein , to free the Emperour from suspition , that this might be done by his order . Yet the Venetian Senate wisely considering , that it made not for them , to alienate this mans minde from them , who had the government of that Fleet , seemed not to be any waies ill satisfied , with him , writ civilly unto him , saying , That they believed , he like a wise Commander , had done what appeared best to him , for the good and safety of Christendom . Doria hearing of these complaints , which were generally made against him , was much afflicted , insomuch as after his return to Corfu , he seldom suffered himself to be seen abroad ; and when any discourse was had of this businesse in his presence , he shewed much passion , and was hardly able to forbear tears . After this retreat , the Confederates Fleet lay some daies idle at Corfu . But it being thought , to be too base and ignominious a thing for Christendom , to tarry any longer in that Haven , the season being favourable for action at sea , though it were now Autumn , and the enemy being gone far off , divers things were proposed . Generall Capello was for the Fleets going into the Archipelagus , where , he said , it was likely , they might light upon some new occasion of fighting the enemy ; but if they should fail thereof , some other certain and notable advantage might be made by this voyage ; for many ships which were bound for Constantinople , would fell into their hands , and prove secure prey . Napoli and Malvesia might be ●u●coured and secured , and many Islands in the Archipelagus might as easily be recovered , as they had been lost but a little before ; from whence they might receive great advantage , especially by furnishing the Fleet with men for the Oa●s ; and not onely so , but deprive the enemy of them . That in those Islands there were many Havens , wherein the Fleet might keep securely , and that thereby they might infuse such jealousie into Barbarossa , as it might be , he would not dare to carry his Fleet back to Constantinople , which wanting many things , must tarry in a weak condition in that Gulph , and in a condition , of not putting out at all to sea the next year , or at least very late . That the honour and reputation which they had lost , by what had past at Prevesa , could no waies else be redeemed , nor was there any other means , to make their assertion credited ; to wit , that it was the winde and fortune , not counsell in the Commanders , nor courage in the souldiers , which kept them from fighting , That whatsoever acquisitions should be made on Terra ferma , would be in vain , and to no purpose , by reason of the difficulty and impossibility which would be found , in maintaining what they should get , from the numerous Turkish Armies . Others , and chiefly Doria , were rather , for going to batter Dorazzo , thinking it a very dangerous thing to put to sea at that season , in the Archipelagus ; and that whatsoever labour they should take in regaining those Islands , would be but lost , since , there not being any secure Fort there , they must again fall into the Turks hands , at the first appearance of any Turkish Fleet. On the contrary , if the enterprise of Dorazzo should prove lucky , many advantages might be thereby made , by reason of the condition of the place , which was very convenient and fit , to make way for further progress in Albania . That this was held and known to be such a place by the Romans , who were resolved not to pass into Greece , before they had made themselves masters therof ; which when they had gotten , they advanced notably in Albania , and in Macedonia . But this proposition met likewise with many difficulties ; it was said , There were no Havens there able to receive the Fleet , especially the great ships , which must lie out at sea , not without great danger . That ●he neighbouring country was full of Turkish Horse , whereby the enterprise might easily be disturbed : That it might also be disturbed by Barbarossa , if he should come to Vallona , it not being safe for them to land their men , and to leave the Fleet unfurnished , having so powerful an enemy so near at hand . That they were to keep the war as far off as they could , and molest the enemy there , where he could not make use of his chiefest forces , which consisted in foot souldiers , and in horse , not in their Fleet , which certainly was much inferiour to that of the Christians . By reason of these difficulties , which appeared the greater to those , whose mindes were daunted , by reason of the late successes , and were not apt to hope well ; the thoughts of making any further enterprises were quite laid aside , and they resolved to enter the Gulph , and to attempt somewhat , which might easily and safely be effected . The Fleet went then to the mouth of the Channell of Cattaro , to besiege Castel-Nuovo , a Town seated on the sea-shore , a little within that Gulph , which some years before was taken from Chersego by Mahomet . This was a place sufficiently esteemed , nor for it self , for it was neither very great , nor very strong , but for the scituation thereof , which was very commodious in many respects , especially for the Venetians , in respect of the safety of Cattaro , seated almost in the uttermost parts of the same Gulph , by which , garrisons and victuals were to pass unto that City . The town and buildings of Castel-Nuovo stand upon certain little hills , along the sea-shore ; and in the highest part thereof there is a Castle , guared by a Turkish Garrison ; the other inhabitants being for the most part Dalmatians and Slavonians . The whole Fleet being entered into the gulph , Doria caused the foot and the Artillery to be landed a little way from the Castle , to batter it , Don Ferran●● Gonsaga having the particular charge thereof ; but in the interim , whilst the Spanish foot were putting in order , and preparing the Battery , General Capello accosting the walls with his Gallies , which by reason of their being so very near , might lie there safe from the shot of the Castle ; for being made from a higher place , they were carried further off , began to give the assault ; wherein those that rowed the gallies , mounting the walls upon Ladders made of their Oars , ( for the defendants being assaulted on several parts , could make no resistance ) entered the Town , and opened the Gates to the souldiers , so as the Turks soon quitted the Town , and retreated to the Castle ; but not long after , not being able to defend it , they yielded upon discretion : The Town was plundered by the Spanish foot , Don Ferrante's command to the contrary , not being sufficient to detain them ; for he knowing that the booty belong'd to the Venetians , had forbad it : nay , they were so insolent , as not content with the booty which they had got in the Town , they took what the Marriners had got of prey from them , as they returned to the Gallies , injoying the fruit of other mens labours , and dangers . Barbarossa hearing that the Christian Fleet was gone to besiege Castel-Nuovo , went from Pevesa thither-ward , intending to relieve it , or hoping at least , that the news of his coming would disturbe the enterprise . Wherefore our men being informed that the enemies Fleet was past the channel of Corfu , with a prosperous South-east wind , they were not a little troubled ; but it lasted but a while : for they soon after heard , that meeting with foul weather at Sea , by reason of a sudden furious South-west wind , the Turks had lost about 30 of their gallies , which were over-born by the waves , and were returned with the rest very much shatter'd and torn to Vallona . This success affording opportunity to fight the nemy , whilst both their minds and forces were dejected , seemed to invite the Commanders of the League to change their resolution , as was heard by general votes throughout the Fleet , where many had reassumed their former vigour : And the Venetian Generall did very efficaciously exhort Doria , not to let slip this occasion also , since there was but a short cut to Vallona , where they might assault the Turkish Fleet , which was not in a condition to fight , being much weakned by reason of the fortune which they had run , nor yet in a condition of running away , for want of Oars , the most of which were broken ; nor were they in a place of safety , the Castle of Vallona being so far from the Haven , as it could well defend it . But Doria was resolved to be gone without doing any thing ; wherefore pleading sometime the unseasonablenesse of the time , sometimes other things , he prolonged the time so long , till Barbarossa had time to carry his Fleet safe back to Constantinople , leaving Dragute with 25 Gallies , and with a good squadron of bigger bottoms , and Pirates Vessels , in the gulph of Lepanto , to molest the Christians in their Navigation . Quickly after , Doria , alleadging other reasons for his departure , and chiefly want of bread , he resolved to be gone , and to go with his Fleet into Sicily , though he was intreated and counselled by his own men , and by Ferrante's selfe , to keep the Fleets united that winter at Corfu , or in some other fitting place , where they might put early to Sea the next spring , and prevent the Enemy . 4000 Spanish foot , commanded by Captain Iovanni Sermento , were left to guard Castel-Nuovo , though the Venetian General had oft desir'd , that according to the Articles of the League , the Town might be assigned over to him , to be guarded by his Men. But Doria said , he could not do it of himselfe , without order from the Emperour : and moreover , he placed 6000 other Spanish foot in Garrison , in Buedn● , Anteviri , and Dolcigno , pretending to do it for the good of the Venetians , that thereby those Towns might be the more secure , and might be as it were a Store-house of souldiers , which might be in readinesse to be made use of the next spring . These things gave occasion of great suspition , some beginning already to affirm , that the Garrisons of the Common-wealth being to be increased by these foot , it belonged to the Common-wealth to pay them . Doria being gone , the Patriark Grimani went not long after to Ancona ; whither being come , he disarm'd his gallies , and sent them to Venice , going himself to Rome , to give the Pope an account of what was past . General Capello tarrying in the gulph of Cattaro , went to Risano , a little Town not far from Cattaro , in the Turkish jurisdiction , but weakly guarded , which soon surrendring , he placed a Garrison there , under the command of Luigi Zane , a Gentleman of his gally . Capello fell here very sick , by reason of the much pains he had taken ; but much more out of trouble of mind , seeing things had been carried so contrary to his desire , which forced him to crave leave of the Senate to disarm , that he might return home to be cured . At this time the Duke of Urbine , wasted with a long and grievous sicknesse , dyed , not without suspition of poyson , to the great and universal grief of the Venetians , who confessed all of them , that the Commonwealth had seldom met with a personage so proper for the Government of their Militia , as he was , wherein he had given great satisfaction for the space of 15 years ; his obsequies were solemnly made in S. Pauls Church in Venice ; Lorenzo Contarini , famous for Eloquence , pronouncing the Funeral Oration . He was much experienced in the Militia , particularly well acquainted with the State , and all things therein : He was very vigilant in weighty affairs , very dexterous in all his actions ; his minde was real , sincere , and well affected to the honour of Italy , and particularly to the Grandezza of Venice . Yet many were jealous , that he had not proceeded too sincerely in the succouring of Rome , out of his own particular Interests and designs , not being over-well affected to the House of Medeci , as saies Guicchardine , a modern Historian . The end of the Ninth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK X. THE CONTENTS . THe Senate is troubled at the Spaniards lewd proceedings ; hath thoughts of Peace , Negotiations thereupon : Opposed by the Emperor's Embassador . Duke Gritti dyes . Provisions made for the Warre . The Regata di Gallee , or Gally-race ; how , and why instituted . Guido Ubaldo , Duke of Urbin , in dislike with the Pope : his Iustification : He is chosen to be Generall for the Common-wealth . How Gionami Moro dyed . The Turks preparations for War. The Venetians cheated . Truce with the Turks for three moneths ; an Embassador sent to Soliman , dyes by the way ; another chosen in his place . The Truce is Propagated : severall discourses thereupon . Barbarossa takes Castel-Nuovo : he offers at Catarro , and how he succeeds : The Venetian Embassador at Constantinople : his Audience . Things treated on . His departure , The Senate greatly troubled . Their resolutions . A dearth in Venice . A new League indeavour'd by Caesar with the Venetians . How discust . What his thoughts were . The Pope's jealousies . His indeavours with the Venetians . People sent from them , and from the Common-wealth , to the convention of the two Princes . The King of Hungarie's Embassador at Venice . New suspitions of the Pope . Festivalls in Constantinople , for the marriage of one of Soliman's Daughters . Luigi Badoaro chosen Embassador to the Turk ; his Commissions . The Emperour goes to Paris ; his Treaty with the Venetian Embassador . Peace concluded with the Turks ; the conditions thereof . Treachery , in revealing what was treated of in the Senate , discovered , and punish't . A handsome answer given by the Venetian Embassador to the King of France . A● O●ation ma●● by the Generall , to the people of the Archi-pelagus ; incouraging them to bear with the change of Government . How long the Peace with the Turks lasted . THe occasion severall times sadly let slip of fighting the Turkish Fleet , with hope of Victory ; and the putting of a Spanish Garrison into Castel Nuovo , being answerable to the actions of the preceding year ; did not onely , upon mature consideration , increase the jealousies which were generally conceived of the unsincere and pusillanimous proceedings of Doria , but produced the like of Caesar , and his intentions . The Venetian Senate , were hereby exposed to great trouble and danger ; they had undertaken a heavy War against a powerfull Enemy . Their having refused many invitations to Peace , would make the future agreement the harder . They had used many endeavours to move Caesar to observe the Capitulations of confederacy ; that he would grant the things treated of at Naples , and Sicily ; that he would cause Castel Nuovo , to be assigned over into the hands of such as should be thereunto deputed by the Common-wealth ; that he should give such orders to his Officers , as that his Gallies might be ready to joyn with the Fleets in March : But Caesar had given no full satisfaction to any of all these things : finding out many occasions of excuse , and delays touching the thing Treated of , that the Officers to whom the care thereof belonged , would first make their own Declarations , touching the restoring of Castel Nuovo ; He alleadged , that the Common-wealth was to disburse the pay which was behind hand to the Spanish Foot , for having guarded the Fort : And touching the speedy dispatch of the Fleet , that he intending to go in it himself in person , there was was need of greater Forces , and preparations , and consequently longer time would be required . But in some of these things , reason ; and in othersome , both reason and actions , shewed that he aimed not at equity , nor at the common good . His words were very magnificent , and his promises great ; but not without great suspition , that his onely end was to keep the Venetians ty'd by the league , to the end that he might make use of their Forces and friendship , as far as might concern his own service , not the common good : for it was understood , that Protestations were made in severall Courts which were held in the Kingdom , wherein he was advised by the chief men of the Provinces , not to depart the Kingdom . Moreover , he was so bare of money , as , if he had really intended to go himselfe in person with the Fleet , he would not be able to maintain the expences which his comming would occasion : out of these reasons it was conceived , that the Venetians had not onely cause , but were necessitated to think more of Peace then of War , they were the more incouraged to attend this treaty of Peace , out of hopes that they might obtain it of the Turks upon reasonable conditions : For the Turks , proceeding with more respect , had made the Bailo be removed from the Tower , del mare Magiore , to Constantinople , and likewise gave notice that they would quickly set all the Venetian Merchants at liberty , which they accordingly did , giving them time to negotiate their businesse , being bound one for another not to go themselves in person , nor to send their merchandize out of the confines of the Ottoman Empire : There was likewise one Antonio da Modone come to Venice , who lived then at Zante , and brought Letters with him , written to him upon his own private occasions , by Gianusbei , wherein he affirm'd the Grand Seigneur , and the Bascia , were well inclin'd to peace , so as if an Embassador should be sent to that purpose to Constantinople , some conclusion might soon be had in the point , wherein Gianusbei willingly offered his best indeavours ; provided he were desired so to doe . Out of these respects , the Councill often , thought it fit to begin a Treaty of Peace . But to the end , that the businesse might be carried with more secrecy and reputation ; they would not send at that time any publick person to Constantinople , but gave commission to Lorenza Gritti , natural Son to the Doge , to go to Constantinople , under pretence of following his own private affairs , and particularly the recovery of certain merchandize belonging to a Brother of his , lately dead at Constantinople . His Commission was , first , to treat of a generall Truce , and to insist thereupon as much he could , that he might bring it to some conclusion . But if the Turks should not assent thereunto , he was then to advance the treaty of Peace for the Common-wealth , wherein the former Capitulations were to be observed ; and all places taken by either party in that War , were to be restored . The King of France had likewise interposed himselfe in this Treaty of Truce , who to this purpose had sent a servant of his to Constantinople ; but it was soon seen , there was small hopes of bringing this Treaty to a good end ; for the Turks seemed to be very farre from comming to any agreement with Caesar , having propounded and procured peace with the Venetians , purposely that they might turn their Armies the more commodiously , and with the greater force against him . As soon as Gritti's going to Constantinople was divulged , though the true occasion thereof was concealed , it was soon suspected that he went to treat of Peace ; wherefore Don Diego Hurtado di Mendosa , who was then Embassador from the Emperour at Venice , discovered this his suspition in a private Audience in the Colledge ; modestly complaining , that they should think of making an agreement with the common enemy , and not comprehend the Emperour therein , who was a friend and confederate of the Common-wealth ; and afterwards he in a long Oration , disswaded them from treating of peace with the Turks . What assurance , said he , what security can you have , that these Barbarians will stand to the Agreement , whereunto they shall assent not out of any desire of peace , which they use naturally to abborre , nor out of any good will to the Common-wealth , since they hate the very name of Christian to death ; but onely out of some particular end , or accommodation of their own , that they may dissolve this league , weaken the chiefest Potentates of Christendome , and oppress the rest : If it be the matter of expence which makes you alter your mind from continuing War ; you ought to consider , that Peace doth not free you from it , but renders it vain and uselesse : for the Emperour will by no meanes be brought to an agreement with the Turks : and whilest these shall be in Arms , and shall have two great Fleets at Sea ; will you , wise Seigneurs , be unarmed ? will you trust the safety of your State , to the uncertain faith of others ? Surely no body will believe it . It would be a thing certainly to be desired , that your State had not so formidable ▪ Neighbours , as are the Turks , and that you might injoy quiet , and tranquillity , free from so many jealousies , and disaccommodations . But since the present condition of times and affairs , is such , as that expence , danger , and labour must be undergone : it should be thought a great good fortune , that in this age , and upon this occasion , there is so powerfull a Prince in Christendom , as may by his Forces counterpoise the Turkish power ; and who out of his desires and well-wishings to the common good , is ready to expose , not onely his Forces , but his very Person , to the hazard of War , so to abate the pride of these common Enemies . To this , answer was made ; That the Common-wealth had been already two years in league ; yet she might truly affirm , that it was she alone that had hitherto withstood the brunt of the Turkish Forces ; that the reasons were well known , which had hindred the requisite speedy assistance , and did therefore believe they might light upon the like misfortunes again . Yet they had alwaies born , and still did bear great respect to the Confederates : That the King of France had indeavoured a generall truce at Constantinople ; that by accepting and favouring this Treaty , he thought he did what concern'd the common service , and that whereby the Common-wealth might reap many advantages ; and if nothing else , the benefit of time , which the Emperour himselfe thought very necessary , for the well ordering of all things touching his voyage to the Eastern parts . The like passages were had at the Court , between Caesar himselfe , and the Venetian Embassador : But they produced no effects , neither of spurring up Caesar to prepare for War , nor of making the Venetians retard the already resolved Treaty of Peace . Thus ended the year 1538 , in the end whereof , upon the 27 day of December , the Doge Gritti dyed , being 84 years old ; a good part whereof he had spent in managing important affairs , and in the Common-wealth's most difficult times , as may be known by what you have heard : He was Prince 15 years and 7 moneths , and his death was bewailed by all men . His Funerall Oration was made by Barnardo Navagiero , a youth who was then of great hopes , and who proved afterwards a Cardinall ; he was buried in S. Francis his Church . The year 1539 insued , wherein there passed no action of Warre on the Common-wealths behalfe , though great preparations were made for it , it being almost wholly spent in the negotiation of peace , in the beginning thereof ; the Venetians thinking that they were to trust to none but to themselves , and their own Forces , for the safety of their State ; though they had indeavour'd peace with the Turks , and the continuation of the League , to the end that ( if need should be ) they might be able to maintain the War of themselves ▪ without the help of the Confederates ; they did all they could to increase their Garrisons , and to re-inforce their Fleet. They took many Souldiers into pay , and armed more slight , and greater Gallies in Venice , and gave commission likewise to Commissary Contarini , who was then in Candia , to indeavour the speedy arming of 25 Gallies in that Kingdom : At this time the Senate made an institution , that out of all the Artificers of the City , 4000 men should be chosen , who were four times a year to go aboord certain Gallies thereunto appointed , to row : This is commonly called Regattare , or vuying for the Mastery ; and severall rewards were appointed for the first three that should row best . By this means , there were alwaies men ready and prepared , to arm a certain number of Gallies upon a sudden ; and Guido Ubaldo , Duke of Urbin , was taken into pay by the Common-wealth , to be head of the Militia ; who in the life time of his Father , Duke Francisco Maria , had alwaies been in this service : and he had a hundred Curassieres , a hundred light Horse , and ten paid Captains , added to his Conduct , and four thousand Duckats , for his boord-wages . The Duke was held to be very fit for the service of the Common-wealth , as well in respect of his own condition , being bred up under his Father's excellent discipline , and being attended by the best Souldiers that were then in Italy , who had served under his Father ; as also for the condition of his Dukedom , which did abound in good Souldiers , and in places commodiously scituated , from whence to be sent to the Garrisons of the Sea-Forts . Wherefore the Senate sent Francisco Somito , Embassador to him , with great demonstrations of love and honour , to condole his Father's death , and to assure him , that they would not forget the good service he had done the Common-wealth : But some months past before they came to this confirmation , for fear lest the Pope should be offended , if the Duke , who was Feudatory to the Church , should be honour'd and embrac'd by the Common-wealth , whilst he was in contumacy with the Pope . The State of Camerino , had , as you have heard , been the occasion of these dislikes ; for Duke Guido being possest of the Dukedom of Camerino , in the right of his wife Iulia , daughter to Iovan Maria Varrano , the last Duke of that Family : The Pope pretended , that that State was illegally possest , which for want of Heirs-male , should have reverted to the Apostolick Sea , as being held in fee of him . The Senate was very fervent in this businesse , indeavouring to appease the Pope , being thereunto moved by the recent memory of Francisco Maria , who had deserved so well of the Common-wealth ; and out of their good affection to the present Duke , who was in much trouble and danger ; and they were no lesse excited thereunto , for fear lest thereby some important Warre might be raised in Italy . For the Duke of Mantua , whose sisters Son Duke Guido was , gave out , that he would not onely defend the Duke his Nephew , with his State and Forces , but would call in forrain ayd into Italy . At last , when all proved vain that could be done , to make the Pope alter his mind , the Duke was forced by the interposition of the Senators authority and mediation , to yeeld up the Dukedom of Camerino to the Pope , who was resolved to recover it by force of arms , if it were not willingly surrendred , receiving in recompence a good sum of Money , as in dowry with his wife Iulia. This difference being accommodated , and this respect ceasing , which was the onely thing that stuck with some men , Duke Guido was taken into pay by the Common-wealth , as hath been said . And that the Fleet might not likewise be without a Commander in chiefe , since Capello , who had permission from the Senate , to leave his Armed Gally at Chioggia , and ( retaining still the name and degree of Generall ) to return to Venice for the recovery of his health , was not in a condition of returning soon to that service ; Iovanni Moro was chosen to supply his place , who was then Commissary Generall in Candia : but news of his death comming not long after , the place was conferr'd on Tomaso Mocenico , a man verst in many important businesses both at home and abroad . Moro's death was thus occasioned : A great dispute fell out between the Grecian and the Italian Foot , and great numbers of men flockt to each side ; Moro fearing some great disorder , went thither himselfe in person , with his Halbardiers , and other armed men , to appease the tumult , and being wounded in the head with a stone , dyed soon after . But this his action was not able to appease the fury of those people , for many more were slain , and the businesse grew more dangerous : When Duke Antonio da Mula , putting on his Ducall crimson Robes , and inviron'd by his Courtiers , went to-where the uproare was ; and such was the respect they bore to his person , by reason of his years , by reason of his degree , and reverend habite , as it appeas'd their rage and insolencies , which the Commissary with his armed men could not do . Iovanni Vitturi , was chosen to succeed Moro , who severely punishing the heads of this uproar , quieted all the rest , so as no tumults nor injuries arose between the Souldiers and Islanders a long time after . Whilst the Venetians proceeded thus , the Turks were no lesse diligent in preparing their Fleet and Armie , being the more sensible of their losse of Castel Nuovo , by reason of their being alwaies accustomed to overcome . Therefore being resolved to recover this place , and thereby the reputation which they had lost in losing it ; they made preparation both of men , and all things else , sufficient for a far greater enterprise : and in the mean while Dragute , who ( as it hath been said ) tarryed in the gulph of Lepanto , went from thence with 30 Vessels very well armed ; and coming to the Island of Paxù , did much infest the Navigation : for keeping secret , and retyr'd in St. Nicholas Haven , about some four miles from Corfù , and sending some of his yarest Gallies oftentimes from thence , even to the Chanell of Corfù , to pillage ships which came to that Island . Commissary Pasquillio , was not able longer to indure such indignity : wherefore he resolved to go out with twelve of his best Gallies , and to fall upon some Turkish Gallies which lay very near land ; but the Enemy not standing the incounter , fled towards the Gulph of Larta , to abuse the Commissary , as it appeared afterwards , making him believe that they had no more ships at Paxù : but when our Gallies were advanced somewhat further in pursuit of the enemy , they discover'd Dragute , who being come from Paxù with the rest of his Gallies and fly-Boats , was gone room-ward , to get the advantage of the wind , and so fall upon our Gallies on the flanck . The Commissary , finding his danger , if he should advance any further , hoysted all his sayls forthwith , and made towards Corsu , being pursued by the Enemy , who getting ground upon us , three of our Gallies fearing they should not save themselves by flight , gave against Land in the shelfes of Messangi , twelve miles from the Fort of Corfu , where they lost their Gallies , but saved their Men and Goods . But Antonio Canale's Galley , having broken her anchor , whereby she could not steere the same course as the rest did , was taken by the Enemy . The Turks growing bolder hereupon , they went with the same shipping into the Island of Candia , where they landed some of their men in the parts about Canea , burning and pillaging the farme-Houses . But a good number of Carabines , and Fewdatories of the Kingdom being got together , they slew many of them , and sent the rest soon back to the Fleet ; wherein Antonio Calbo , a Councellor , was much commended , it being confest by all men , that the Country was preserved from much prejudice chiefly by his means . This mean while , Gritti return'd from Constantinople , the month of April not being yet over , for he had made very great haste . He related , how that by Gianusbei's means , he was brought to the chiefe Bassha , who , though he received him very graciously , yet made many grievous complaints of many hostile acts , committed by several of the Common-wealth's Officers upon the Mussulmans , complaining that the Common-wealth had not punisht them ; but he seemed chiefly to resent very much , the disrespect which had been shewn and used to the Grand Seigneur , and that whole Court , in not having given any answer to the so many proposalls made by them of peace and agreement . Wherefore Gritti not finding the Turks so disposed , as that he might take an opportunity to treat then of peace ; he procured that Arms should be laid down on all sides for three months space , in which interim the peace might be treated of ; which as soon as he had obtained , he caused it to be published upon the confines , as he past by ; so as the Turkish Forces which were incampt before Salona , with intention , as was given out , of going to besiege Spala●o , when Salona should be taken , hearing this , arose , and went from those confines . This Truce was not over-welcome to the Venetians , many being not a little jealous , that this suspension of Arms , tended more to the putting of diffidence , between the confederate Princes , and to gain time for making greater preparations for War , then to any reall desire of Peace . There were therefore severall opinions touching the prosecution of this Agreement , and how it might be handled . The treaty of things in generall , and made by a private person , did not secure from danger , and kept the Common-wealth still with uncertain hopes , in the expence of War. To make any particular application by an Embassador , shewing a desire and need of Peace , would make the Turks more insolent , and the agreement more disadvantageous , or more difficult . But at last , after many disputes , the Senate , to whom this businesse was referr'd , resolved ( though it was carryed but by two voyces ) to send an Embassador to Soliman , to treat of Peace ; and Pietro Zeno was chosen to go the Embassy . But the Embassadors going , requiring some time , in respect of preparing accust●med presents ; and it being also thought requisite , that ●e should find things on foot towards some certainty , or better hopes of conclusion ; Gri●ti was sent back to Constantinople , to the end that carrying news of the Embassadors comming , he might indeavour the prolong●tion of the Truce ; and might begin , according 〈◊〉 should see 〈◊〉 , to make way for the Treaty of Peace , wherein he was 〈◊〉 to make use of Monsieur di Roencone's assistance , and advice , who was then Embassador at the Court , from the King of France ; and who had oftentimes willingly offered to interp●●e himselfe in that T●●aty , but it was after known , that his indeavours tended to the contrary , and that they made the business more difficult , intending , that the business being intricated , his King might become Arbitrator of the differences ; and , by thus obliging the Venetians , might totally sever them from Caesars friendship and confederacy . When Gritti came to Venice , the new Generall had already tane the standard , to go to his Government ; but not being yet parted from the shore , his going was put off , left it might have begotten jealousies in the Turks , that these indeavours of Peace were out feigned , and that they might return to molest the confines of the Common-wealth , where they began to be in quiet : But this mean while , that the Fleet might not be without a Commander in Generall ; the same Authority was given to Commissary Contarini , as is usually injoy'd by the Generalls at Sea. Soon after the Embassador Zeno began his journey with Commission , That upon the conclusion of Peace , all things should return to the same condition as they were before the War ; that he should justifie all past passages , promise friendship , and peace for the future , and particularly the restitution of Castel Nuovo , if the generall Truce should be concluded , and that the Turks should do the like , concerning the places taken by them in Dalmatia , and in the Archi-pelagus . But Zeno being come to Bossina , fell sick and dyed ; the Senate was adverised of his death , by Letters from his Secretary Pietro di Franceschi ; and there-withal , how that a great desire of peace was discovered in all the Turkish Officers , insomuch that they had solicited him to write to Venice , that a new Embassador might be chosen , which Thomaso Contarini soon was , an old man of 84 years of Age , but much esteemed for his mature wisdome , and for his particular knowledge in the Turkish affairs , with whom he had had long conversation upon severall occasions . He had but four days allowed him for his departure , and in the interim , speedy news of his election was dispatcht away to Secretary Franceschi , who kept still at Bossina ; as also Gritti , who returned suddenly to Constantinople . But nothing that Gritti could do , could prevail as to the general Truce , the Turks still continuing the preparations for their Fleet , as being desirous to recover Castel Nuo●o rather by force , then agreement . Barbarossa , was already gone forth with 150 sayl of several sorts of shipping , and with a great train of Artillery ; and Begl●rbeg of Greece , at the same time marched with a great many Horse to the taking of Castel Nuovo : So the Turks not dissenting from agreement with the Venetians , easily consented , that the Truce should be prolonged with them alone , for the month of September ; and set some of their ships that were deteyn'd , at liberty ; and allowed more freedom to their Consulls and Merchants . This Treaty being noysed abroad , it was severally discourst of , every where , according to the diversity of mens judgements , or rather of their affections . Most men commended the Venetians , for accommodating themselves to the times , and to necessity , indeavouring the safety of their state and affairs by agreement , since they had try'd the way of Arms two years in vain , with great expence and danger , whereby their sincerity , faith , and reall intentions to the common good , did sufficiently appear ; particularly the Pope said , the Senate had done according to their ancient renown and wisdome , proceeding according as the present condition of affairs did dictate , and providing for the preservation of their State , by such means as were permitted them : He therefore would not arm his Gallies , confessing , that the joyning of the Fleets would do more harm then good , disturbing on one side the Treaty of Peace , and then doing no prejudice to the Enemy . But because he intended to keep two Galleys armed for the defence of his maritime Coasts , he desired them of the Senate , who willing granted them . Barbarossa this mean while steering on his course , and being to enter into the Gulph , the wonted difficulties arose , Where the Common-wealths Fleet should keep . To retreat , would be dishonourable , would infuse feare into their subjects , and make them dispair , would shew their weakness to the Turks , and make them more insolent , & stand upon harder terms of agreement . On the other side , to keep at Corfu , might afford occasion of meeting with the Turkish Fleet , and raise new scandalls ; and might also make the Turks jealous , that they would joyn with the Imperialists , a thing which would be very unseasonable at this time , and contrary to the intention of the already begun Treaty of Peace . They had not as then above 65 Gallies in their Fleet , which if they should keep all without the Gulph , Dalmatia , and the Gulph it selfe would be abandoned ; and if they should divide them , all parts would be weak and in danger . It was resolved notwithstanding , that one of the Commissaries should come with 25 Gallies into the Gulph , and that the other should tarry with the rest at Corfu , hoping that if Barbarossa should advance , the doubt of incountring him would cease , and the Gallies from Candia would quickly arrive , which being fifty in number , and already on their way , hoping to finde the Navigation safe , by reason of the news , that the plague was fallen into the Turkish Fleet , so as it could not get from Nigraponte , did afterwards return back , hearing that Barbarossa was with his whole Fleet in the waters of Zante . The Turks did no injurie to the Venetians in this their voyage . Barbarossa affirming , that he would keep Truce with them , but that the Emperour not being therein comprehended , he was not bound to keep from besieging Castel Nuovo , which was possest , and kept by the Imperialists : but meeting with an armed Vessel , which brought Souldiers and Victualls to Napoli di Romagna , and Lorenzo Sanuto's person , who went Consull to Napoli ; they did not any wayes molest them , yet Commissay Contarini , tarrying at Corfu with some few Gallies , did for their greater security , cause some Cable Ropes with their Anchors , to be fastned to some Rafters ; wherewith securing so much of an Arm of the Sea as might receive his Gallies , he provided against any sudden violence of the Enemy . The Spaniards being affrighted at the comming of the Fleet , and at the Turks great preparations , began to consent to the putting of Castel Nuovo into the Venetians hands , which they had formerly upon various pretences denyed to do ; which Proposition being made to the Senate , they answered , That the offer was now made out of season ; that they had oftentimes been earnest with them , to observe their Capitulations , whereby that Town was to have been delivered up to them : that now when they had been inforc't by great necessity , and had proceeded so far in the treaty of Peace , it became them not to do any thing that might disturbe it . Barbarossa this mean while pursuing his way , came in the beginning of August , with 90 Gallies , and 30 fly-Boats , to the Gulph of Catarro , where casting Anchor so far off the Fort of Castel Nuovo , as that he might not be offended by the Artillery thereof ; he landed his men safely , and 80 pieces of Artillery of several sorts ; and Ulmana , Sangiacco of that Province , came thither almost at the same time , with great store of Foot and Horse , which incampt themselves about the Town : the Enemy not being long able to hinder them , though at first they sallyed boldly forth to disturbe their Works . The Turks began to play upon the Town on three sides . Barbarossa took the care of that battery which was on the North-side , Ulamane ordered an other , and Salecco attended on that which was toward the Sea , so as by perpetuall shot , they beat down the walls even to the ground : and the Fort , not being inviron'd with a ditch , and therefore the Town which stands somewhat high , being expos'd to the shot of Cannon , when the walls were beaten down , and wanting earth to make new Trenches ; the Houses were batter'd and beaten down , so as no place in the Town being safe , many Souldiers were slain , and the Enemy meeting with but little opposition , drew nearer the wall , and possest themselves of a Bastion , under which the Spaniards dispairing of all other means , had made a mine ; but when they set fire unto this their last remedy , it was so late in playing , as the Turks had opportunity of escaping the danger , and the ruins falling inwards , slew many of the defendants . The Spaniards had also made a mine in another part , where they thought the assault would be most dangerous ; but the Turks being advertised thereof by a fugitive Souldier , forbore approaching the place of danger : wherefore the Souldiers being discouraged , seeing all their labour and industry prove vain , resolved to give over defending the Town , and to retreat into the Castle : the Captain Ario Maceno , entering thereinto , with some other Captains , and with about 800 Souldiers : But Captain Sarmento preferring a glorious , though an assured death , before a dishonourable uncertain hope of safety , kept in the Town with some select companies of Souldiers ; where having for a while valiantly withstood the Enemy , being at last over-born by their numbers , he and all his souldiers were cut in pieces : and those who were within the Fort , considering they could not make long resistance against so many men , yielded not long after upon discretion . Barbarossa having given them his word , that their lives and liberties should be saved : Yet as soon as they surrendred , he made them all be put to the Oare , alleadging that their persons belonging as prey to the Ianisaries , he could not dispose of them otherwise ; so as of the 4000 Spaniards , who had the custody of that place , not one of them escaped away free , some of them being slain , some made slaves , paying finally for the so many wickednesses which they had committed in their many years fighting in Italy , and particularly when Rome was sackt . Castel Nuovo being regain'd , the Army marched towards Risano , which was presently surrendred by the Keeper thereof , Luigi Zane , the Fort nor Garrison not being able to defend it . Barbarossa had first demanded the restitution of that place from Iovan Matteo Bembo , Governour of Cattaro , with whom he had sought many occasions to turn his Forces upon Cattaro ; and after many complaints , as that his fugitive slaves were therein received , and other feigned things , he laid aside all consideration of Truth , and sent shamelesly to the Governour , to deliver up Cattaro unto him , or that otherwise he would take it by force , having commission from Soliman to take that Fort , and whatsoever else the Seignory possest upon those confines ; that therefore to avoid utter ruine , he should by time provide for the safety of himselfe , and of those people ; for he would give free leave to all that would , to go from thence , and would deal civilly with them who would continue and live under the Empire of the most happy Grand Seigneur . But Bembo , not at all terrified at this unexpected demand , betook himselfe diligently to prepare for defence , and to incourage the Citizens and Souldiers , and return'd answer to Barbarossa , that he himselfe did , and all the world would wonder at this his demand , which being contrary to reason , must be believed to be contrary to Solimans mind , who was wont to observe his word ; that therefore he deserved not to be listned unto , and that therefore he did so much the more confide in the justice of his cause ; and that he should be able to defend that City which was committed to his charge by his Common-wealth : To which Barbarossa returning no answer , he made a squadron of his Gallies advance , who rashly accosting the Fort , wereby the Artillery beaten off with much prejudice . Barbarossa coming on the second day with the rest of his Fleet , was likewise beaten off ; and having landed many of his Foot at some distance from the Fort , they who kept on the Mountains side , being got very near the walls , were so damnified , and disordered by some pieces of Artillery from the Castel , as they soon retreated to their Gallies : And some of the Stradiotti and Harchabusiers on horse-back , went out against the rest , who marched towards that part of the Town where the Church and the Monastery of S. Francis stands , and with whom Barbarossa's selfe came to discover the scituation , slew many of them , and forc'd the rest to fly , and save themselves in the neighbouring mountains , where the Horse could not pursue them . Barbarossa having well viewed and considered the Fort , and the defendants readinesse , and therefore dispairing to gain it , after having tarryed one day longer there , without attempting any thing , resolved to be gone , and to return to the Gulphs mouth : And before his departure , being thereunto desired by Bembo , he spoke with Ierollim● Cocco , Master of a Ship , sent to him to that purpose , whom he civilly treated , though contrary to the custome of that Nation , he refused the Presents which he brought him . At this meeting , Barbarossa appeared to be friendly-minded , saying , that he was satisfied with having recovered the places which had been taken from the Grand Seigneur ; and that he intended to observe the Truce , unlesse he should receive some order to the contrary from Constantinople , whither he had sent an Olacco , to give an account of what he had done : things tending to the preservation of the honour of his Fleet , and of the Army , as if he had willingly quitted that enterprise , and not out of dispair of successe . Thus the Souldiers , and the Artillery being imbarked , and a good Garrison left in Castel Nuovo , the Turkish Fleet departed from the Gulph of Cattaro on the 17th of August ; and it was believed , that they were to go to Puglia , to pillage those maritime parts , being solicited so to do by Cantelmi ; one who was sent from the King of France to Constantinople , and by the French Embassador , who was aboord those Gallies : yet Barbarossa being come to Vallona , went streight from thence to Corfu , where passing through the Channel , he was by way of friendship saluted by Cannon-shot from the Fort , and divers were sent to him from the Governours of the Town with refreshments , and some vestures , which he gratefully accepted , and returned thanks for the present . And Barbarossa often assured them , that as he for certain accidents which had hapned , had advised the undertaking of that War ; so now he would use his indeavours in procuring peace , to which end he would go to Constantinople as soon as he could . The Venetians were much troubled to hear of the taking of Castel Nuovo , and of Barbarossa's attempt upon the Fort of Cattaro ; their Fleet being divided , and fearing lest the Enemy growing more bold , might make some other attempt upon their State. When the Turks plaid upon Castel Nuovo , Andrea Doria , who was parted from Sicily , went to Catopo ; from whence he sent word to Commissary Cont●rini , who was at Corfu ; that it was now a very fit time to fall upon the Enemy , whilst having abandoned their Gallies , they were busied in besieging Castel Nuovo , wherefore he invited him to joyn their Fleets together : To the which the Commissary , that he might sift into his mind , answering , that he would be ready to relieve Castel Nuovo , or to do any thing else , if all their Forces might joyn safely , with assured hopes of advantage : Doria returned no answer at all , nor did offer to attempt any thing of himself , but stood retired in the Haven of Brandizzi , in which time the Embassador Contarino came to Constantinople , where he had Audience given him by the Grand Seigneur : and whilst he was declaring his commission , Soliman held still his hand upon his breast , ( a sign , as his men said , of his being troubled ) ; but howsoever , having given full hearing , he told him , He was welcome ; but as for the businesse , said nothing , but that ( according to custome ) he referred him to his Basshaws : with whom when he met , and began more particularly to unfold his Commission , as soon as they heard any mention made of restoring the places which had been taken in this War : they presently answered , That not any mention must be made thereof ; that Soliman was mightily troubled for many accidents which had hapned , but especially for the League made by the Common-wealth with the Emperour against him ; that therefore it would not onely be impossible to work him to such a restitution , but that there was no hopes of obtaining peace , without the surrender of Napoli , and Malves●a , together with all that was possest by the Common-wealth on the Sea-coast of Constantinople , even to Castel Nuovo ; whereby all occasion of scandall would be taken away for the time to come , and a good and stedfast Peace would be established . That they did also demand satisfaction for the great expences which Soliman had been at in that War , since he had been inforc'd thereunto by many injuries ; wherein his end was not avarice , but his honour , the Common-wealth having done the like in their agreement with the Emperour , a more petty and less powerfull Prince then Soliman . The Embassador being far from complying with them in any of these demands , answered , That then the businesse was a● an end ; that the Common-wealth would be so farre glad of peace , and no further then she might have it consistent with her dignity , the which she would alwaies with her Forces maintain and defend : yet that he being but a servant of the State , neither could , nor would say any more , but that he would give an account of all to the Senate ; and therefore desired that any further treaty might be suspended , till he might receive further commission from the Senate . The Basshaws wished him to hope well of the businesse , some of them saying , that the Grand Seigneur would be content with lesse then he demanded ; and that it was the custome of the Country to make large demands : they therefore advised him to return back to Venice himselfe in person , where he might informe his Masters of every particular , and then return to a new Treaty , the rather , for that his return would be just at the time of solemnity of the Grand Seigneur's Daughters marriage , and of the circumcising of his Sons . Contarini hearing this , though so long a voyage , and such delay might seem unseasonable for his so great Age , and for the importancy of the businesse in hand ; yet thinking that to tarry longer at the Court , after this dismission , would be to make the Turks believe , that all their desires should be granted , he resolved to be gone , having first been very diligent in giving the Senate an account of every particular that had past . It was observed that at his departure , he had not received the usuall banquet , nor had been treated either in words or actions , with any signs of honour and good-will , as was shewn unto him at first . The Senate was very much troubled at the newes of their Embassador's departure from Constantinople , and at the discovery of greater difficulties in the Agreement then they expected : it was too fore a thing for them to maintain War of themselves alone , against so powerfull an Enemy : their hopes grounded upon assistance from others , had alwaies proved weak , and to little purpose , and were now by these treaties fallen almost away to nothing , to accept of peace upon such unreasonable termes , would detract too much from the dignitie of the Common-wealth , and to part willingly with Towns and Moneys , would be but to invite the Enemy who were naturally insolent , to make yet further demands . Whilst they were yet unresolved what to do , new accidents hapned , which made them still more irresolute : for in this interim , Caesare Cantelmi came to Venice , who being formerly sent , as hath been said from the King of France to Soliman , to treat of Truce , after having been in France to inform the King , returned by his order to Constantinople , about the same businesse . The French Embassador being in the Colledge , said , How that this man was sent to Constantinople , chiefly for the Common-wealths service , to interpose himselfe in the Treaty of peace , wherefore he was come to Venice , to see what commission they would give him concerning it , he being commanded by his King to carry himselfe therein , as he would doe in any thing which might particularly concern the Crown of France . Iovan Francesco Valerio , a Gentleman of Venice , used afterwards the same indeavours , who having been long in France , held intelligence with many chief men of the Court , who did many times impart many important businesses to him ; he witnessed the King's good will , and his readinesse to send other Agents to Soliman , if this man should not give satisfaction to the Senate ; he exhorted them to confide in the King's word , and in the affection he seemed to bear the Common-wealth in this businesse ; that they had no better way then this , to agree with the Turks with more dignity , and lesse danger . It was known also , that at the same time the Emperour , and the King of France , were to have a meeting , which might be the better had by the Emperour's journey , who being to passe into Flanders , to suppress the insurrection of those of Guant , and to oppose some commotions in that Province , occasioned by the dayly grievances laid by Caesar upon those Inhabitants for maintenance of the War , had sent unto the King , that he would come by France , and speak with him touching some agreement between them , whereby they might afterwards wage War joyntly against the Turks . This meeting of these Princes , occasioned variety of discourse , and administred many reasons to maintain severall opinions . Some argued from hence ▪ That the War was to be maintained with better hopes , that all thoughts of peace which was treacherously proposed by the Turks , were to be laid aside , since peace was not to be had but upon hard conditions . That it was peace between these two Princes , which was alwaies thought would give life to the League , and would be the chiefe ground-work of all good successe : that they were not to abandon themselves and all their hopes , and make themselves a prey to the persidious Enemies , now that a thing so much desired was coming on . Others were jealous that at this meeting , somewhat prejudiciall to the liberty of Italy , and in particular of the Common-wealth , might be treated of : which suspition having been formerly had , when these Princes parting from Nice , without meeting together in the Popes presence , did afterwards parley together in France ; it was , though this jealousie proved vain , onely because that Caesar would not trust the King of France , and deliver the state of Millan first up to him , upon his promise of being assisted by him , in getting the Cities belonging to the Venetians Dominion . That it was now sufficiently known , neither of these Princes would part with anything that was theirs , so as they could not be brought to Agreement by any other means , then by thinking how to make recompence , which should fall unto them by the usurpation of other mens estates . It was therefore judged for these important respects , that the Agreement with the Turks was the more to be hastned , for that the deferring thereof , and the divulging of the consultations of the Christian Princes , whereby they should be the more necessitated to listen to peace , would make the conditions of the Treaty prove the harder afterwards . But herein likewise there was a difference of Opinion : some perswaded to make use of Cantelmi 's voyage , and of the Kings offer , alleadging , that he being full of various thoughts , it was to be hoped that his desire of regaining the ancient friendship of the Common-wealth , so to separate her from Caesar , might be predominant with him : And that as on the one side , the interposition and authority of so great a Prince , might advantage them much in their making Agreement with the Turks : so on the other side , they might secure the affairs of the State by Land from other dangers , since by this confidence his desire of convening with Caesar , would be cooled . That they ought not totally to alienate the minds of Christian Princes , there not appearing as yet , any certain hopes of renewing capitulation , and commerce with the Turks : That it was certain , the Emperour was much offended for their having negotiated peace apart for the Common-wealth , when they had given out , that they would not treat of any thing but of the generall Truce : and that if they should now refuse the King of France his offer , the King of France would be as much offended , since they should thereby seem to value him but a little , and to be totally alienated from his friendship ; which bad satisfaction to both , might make them joyn the more easily together against the Commonwealth ; that they ought at least to desire the Kings messenger to treat of Truce in generall ; which if it should succeed , the conveniency of time , and of some rest , would be of no small consideration : and as touching the particular affairs of the Common-wealth , to authorize him to say unto the Turks , that the Senate would not be backward in making agreement , if it might be had upon faire conditions ; by this means the business would be kept on foot , with the service and honour of the publick ; and that if any jealousies should arise of the Kings keeping his word , and of these new Agreements with the Emperour , we might then resume the businesse into our own hands , and that all way of Treaty for us was now shut up , since their sending away of our Embassador . Others notwithstanding proposed , That a dispatch might be forthwith made to the Embassador Contarini , willing him to tarry wheresoever the messenger should meet him , and expect new orders from the Senate , which should be sent according as affairs went. Others were better pleased , that a new Embassador should be sent ; and some were for referring the managing of the whole businesse to Consul Canale , since he was now at liberty and might negotiate . But all these joyned in protesting against , making use of Canetlmi , or communicating any thing to him in this businesse , who was a banisht : Neopolitan , and who , to boote with his Kings interests and ends , which peradventure might not stand with the service of the Common-wealth , had his own particular designes , which might rather retard then further the businesse ; that it became neither the publique safety nor honour , to discover the Senate's intention , to one who , as might justly be suspected , would rather hinder , then help the effecting of it : That Caesar would not leave anything unattempted to break this treaty of Peace , which was so prejudiciall to him , and that the King of France would be glad to please him in all other things , out of hopes of having the State of Millan restored : That it stood not well together , that the King of France ( as he affirmed ) should make peace with the Emperour , to make war against the Turks , and be a means of making peace between the Venetians , and the same Enemies . What faith could be adhibited to the words or indeavours of a King , that was ill satisfied with the Common-wealth , for having secured the state of Millan to Caesar , by their last confederacy , and hindred him from what he so much desired ? That they had been in vain brought by the promises of other Princes , to undertake and continue this War , wherin they had to no purpose spent 3 millions of Gold. That they might now be clearly aware of those counsells which sprung from passion , and were bent upon peculiar interests ; and not to put themselves into away which might bring the Common-wealth to ruine , by continuing involved in so great and insupportable expences . An other accident of no less concernment was hereunto added , which increased the doubts and difficulties . The Harvest was this year very bad every where , and chiefly in Italy ; so as the City of Venice , which wanting sufficient Territories of her own , was to feed a great number of people with Corn fetcht from other Countries , was chiefly incommodiated hereby . The people who were wont to feed deliciously , and to eat no bread but what was made of wheat , were glad of any sort of Corn , and in danger to want that too , if they were not furnisht from forrain parts ; a thing which gave the Senators much trouble , so as to supply so great a necessity , some thought it necessary to make friendship with the Turks : Others , to have recourse to the Spaniards , to have Corn transported either from the one or from the other : the same thing susteyning contrary opinions . Thus the time ran on without any certain resolution , so as the Embassador Contarini receiving no new instructions , came to Venice , and Cantelmi departed without any Commission . These irresolute Counsels made Caesar , who watched all occasions , hope he should be able to break this Treaty of Peace , and to draw the Venetians to confirm the League once more : wherefore thinking that nothing could more further his intentions , then to make it be believed that he held good intelligence with the King of France , whereby being free from so many impediments , he might imploy all his Forces in the Levant , and make the King of France at last favour the design ; he resolved to send a principal personage to Venice , and perswaded the King of France to do the like , who might give an account of the speech which they should have together , and discover somewhat of the Venetians minde : therefore on the 10th of December the Marquis of Guasto , who was then Governour of Millan , went to Venice , on the Emperour's behalf ; and Monsieur Anibao , who was Marshall Generall in Piemont , on the behalf of the King of France . These were received with such honour , as became the greatnesse of the Princes that sent them , and their own eminent qualitie . They were met by a great many Senators , in the Butcentauro , and in other 7 Gallies ; were lodged in a noble Palace , and defray'd at the publick charge . Their first audience was in the great Hall , whither the great Councill came , and a great concourse of people , wherein nothing past but complements : But afterwards , at a private audience in the Colledge , the Marquis of Guasto told them , That he was come in the name of Charles the Emperour , to acquaint them , as good and well esteemed friends , of the meeting which the Emperour was to have in France , with the most Christian King , and in Flaunders , with King Ferdinando his brother , and the Queen his sister , who were the Governours of those States . He told them , that at the meeting of these Princes , businesses were to be treated of , which concerned the joynt service of Christendome , and the particular convenience of that Common-wealth , which he would alwaies value , as that of his own proper Dominions . That Cesar , being now to go with great Forces against the Turks , did desire to know , what the Senate's pleasure and opinion was therein , what preparations they thought would be necessary , and what they would do on their behalfs , to the end that he might the better know , how to govern his affairs . That though the Peace with France was not yet fully established , it might be accounted as good as done ; so well were these Princes inclined thereunto , and so good intelligence was there held between them ; so as it was firmly to be believed , that being free from all other impediments , they would go with their joynt Forces to ruine the Infidells . But because the weightinesse of the businesse required length of time , and the season was now far spent , for making so great preparations , Caesar thought it would for the present be better , to provide for defence , then for offence ; wherein he would be as careful of his neighbours Dominions , as of his own . Monsieur d' Anibao spoke afterwards to the same purpose , attesting the King's good-will and desire to the peace and good of Christendome . It was not hard to know , whither these endeavours tended , and what was Caesar's true designes ; to wit , to hold the French in hand with vain hopes , of yielding up the Dukedome of Millan unto them ; and the Venetians , by proposing Treaties , and great preparations for War against the Turks , meaning nothing lesse ; that so he might spin out the time , secure himself from the French Forces , by deviating the King from the thought of War ; and from the Turks , by placing the Commonwealth's Territories , and their Fleet , at his out-Bulwarks . This answer was therefore made to the Marquis , and to Anibao , That their comming was very acceptable , in respect of the Princes , in whose names they came , as also in respect of themselves . Wherefore they desired , that many thanks might be returned to their Princes , for the honour and esteem they bore to the Common-wealth . That the newes of good intelligence , and of certain hopes of peace between so great Princes , was the more acceptable to all , for the great benefit that all Christendome was likely to receive thereby . For what concern'd the declaring of their intentions , upon the present occasions , it might be sufficiently known by their actions , since they had so readily taken up Arms at first , had often since refused all proposalls of Agreement , never spared for any expence , or re●used to expose themselves to any danger ; and had already , for their parts , constantly and stoutly sustained the weight of so great a War , these three years last past . That being now invited by these hopes , they would out-do what they had done . That it ought notwithstanding to be consider'd , that they should not be able long of themselves , to withstand so potent an Enemy . Therefore what could they say more ? the necessity was sufficiently known . That it was known , Barbarossa was with 80 Sail in the Gulph of Lepanto , intending ( as it was said ) to Winter there : So as if the Fleets were not in readinesse to hinder his designes , by February next , it might easily be seen , in what danger the Dominions of the Common-wealth would be , and consequently , what evills threatned Christendome . To all which things , convenient regard was to be had , and fitting remedies prepared . This no-direct answer was thought to suite best with the quality of the proposall , and the condition of time : So as without tying themselves to any particular Treaty , Caesar's , and the King's Agents , were thus dismist . But the jealousie , which the meeting of these two Princes had begot in the Pope , who complained , that it was made without his participation , was much increased , by these mens comming to Venice ; not that he did any waies doubt the Common-wealth's loyalty , she being to run the same fortune with the Apostolick Sea : But fearing , le●t under these seeming shewes of honour and esteem , some important plot might be hidden ( as had been formerly ) against the liberty of Italy . He therefore often minded the Venetians , that a good understanding between the Church and the Common-wealth , was now more necessary then ever ; and that for his part , he would do what was possible to keep all danger off . Caesar being aware of these the Pope's suspicions , and fearing , lest his being unsatisfied might disturb his designes , sent speedily Luigi Davila to Rome , and got the King of France to send Monsieur di Gue , to acquaint the Pope with the meeting which was to be had in France , and to justifie their proceedings : Wherewith the Pope being either really satisfied , or thinking it made for him to appear to be so , resolved to send his nephew , Cardinall Fernese into France , that , as his Legate , he might be assistant at this Convention , might further the conclusion of Peace , and might proffer the Pontificall Authority , and all the Treasure of the Church , for any enterprise against the Infidells . The Venetian Senate likewise , to correspond with like love and respect , towards so great Princes , resolved to send Antonio Capello , and Vicenzo Grimani , both of them being Procurators of St. Mark , as their Ambassadours , to where the meeting was to be , whose Commission was , To thank Caesar , and the most Christian King , for their love and esteem shewed to the Common-wealth , for communicating their intentions by such honourable personages . That they should signify their approbation thereof , and excite them to provide against the dangers of Christendome . And that they should excuse their having sent an Ambassadour to Constantinople , as done out of necessity , since they had not sufficient Forces , to resist so potent Enemies ; nor time ( as was confest by Caesar's self ) to prepare sufficiently for War ; and that they had done it , to hold the enemy in hand , and to gain time the better , to effect what they should undertake . There came likewise at this time , an Ambassadour from the King of Hungary to Venice , to propound a straiter intelligence with the Common-wealth , and a particular obligation for the common defence of their State. He exhorted them likewise , to continue their Treaty of Peace with the Turks ; for that Caesar would never come to agreement with the King of France , as long as he might have the States of the Common-wealth , and of the King of Hungary , for his out-Bulworks against the Turks . They returned thanks to the King for this advice , without proceeding as then to any Treaty . But the Pope , though he offered his Forces to maintain the War ; and exhorted the Senate not to be wanting , in making all possible provision for the preservation of his State , and for the defence of Christendome : Yet did he not totally conceal his jealousie of the Imperialists , and the little hope he had of their assistance . He often affirmed , that , as he was certain , that wise Senate would never make agreement with the Turks , unlesse enforc'd by necessity ; so if that should happen , he could not but commend them , for complying with time and necessity . This afforded occasion for such as desired peace , to fortifie their reasons , which the transporting of Corn from many of the Turkish Dominions , did much more , whereby the City was supplyed in her great need ; and this was much amplified by the popularity , comparing it with the actions of their friends , who contrary to the expresse Articles of confederacy , forbad any portage of corn out of Sicely , and did afterwards mightily enhaunse the price , when the Fleets and City was in great want . At the same time , information was given by Letters , from the Consul at Constantinople , that great Festivalls were preparing there , upon occasion of the grand Signieurs daughters marriage , to Rusten , and of the circumcision of two of his sons : Wherefore it was expected by all , and much desired by many of the Basshaes , that according to custome , an Ambassadour might be sent to that Court , whereby the Treaty of Peace might be re-assumed . Out of all these respects , and for that they , who at first were hottest for War , grew lesse fervent in those desires , their inconveniences encreasing , and their hopes decreasing ; the chusing of an Ambassadour to send to Solyman , was again proposed in Senate , and Luigi Badoaro was chosen to that purpose , a Senator of great authority , and one who had still perswaded the Senate thereunto , offering to take that employment upon himself . His Commission was , That procuring and assisting the Treaty of Truce in generall , which was at first begun by the Ambassadour Contarini , and continued by the King of France his Agent , he should endeavour for the particular service of the Commonwealth , to procure the restitution of all such places , as had been taken by the Turks in that War ; which if he could not obtain , he should notwithstanding proceed on , to conclude the Agreement , upon the renewing of the antient Articles , as Contarini had formerly been ordered to do . And he had leave given him , to charge the Towns of Napoli , and Malvesia , with five or six thousand Duckets , and to promise thirty thousand Duckets , to re-imburse the expences , which the Turks had been at in the War. This was the Senate's order . But the Councill of Ten , which at this time had the supream Authority , in treating of the weightiest , and most important affairs of State , without communicating it to the Senate , to the end that the businesse might be carried more secretly , and with lesse contention amongst a few , added a larger Commission ; to wit , That if he should see the conclusion of Peace grow otherwise desperate , he might totally yield up the Cities of Napoli and Malvesia . For these , who were the antientest , and most experienced Senators , knew how grievous and insupportable , the expence of the War grew daily . That Napoli and Malvesia were seated far off , and therefore hard to be reliev'd , and that they lay very fit to be taken by the Turks ; that they had severall times already been in much danger , for want of many things , and had already fallen into the enemies hands , had not the Truce preserved them . That the Common-wealth was at this time badly besteaded by Fortune ; that therefore it would be wisely done , to throw somewhat over-board , though never so dear , to bring the rest safe into the Haven , free from the storms of this most dangerous War. That it was an assured rule , confirmed by long experience , that Treaties had with the Turks , were much prejudiced by length of time , and that the protracting of businesse , made the conclusion more difficult . These things were the products of the end of this year . In the beginning of the next , 1540. the Emperour came to Paris , on the sixth of Ianuary , where he was received with all demonstrations of honour and humanity by the King , whereunto the Emperour corresponding in all things , laboured to make all men believe , that he had cancell'd the memory of all things past ; that he had no thoughts , but of honour and peace ; and that he was much joyed , to be with the King. He bestowed the Order of the Golden Fleece upon the Dolphin , & upon the Duke of Orleance , the Kings sons and his nephewes . Here Christophoro Capello , who was then Ambassadour from the Common-wealth at Paris , acquainted both these Princes with the Senate's answer to the Marquis of Guasto , and to the Marshall Anibao . The Emperour's reply was : That though he was very well minded , and resolved to make War upon the Turks , yet he was so straitned in time , as he knew not how to do , what the Senate desired , and what he himself knew requisite , to put a Fleet in order so soon , and so numerous , as might confront the enemy . That therefore it would be better as then , to intend the ending of the generall Truce , already begun by the most Christian King. That they might have opportunity to raise Forces , convenient for great enterprises , with better hopes of good effect . But that in the mean while , according to his promise , he would do all he could for the safety of their States by Sea. The King of France , having made new attestation of his good-will , said : That he would make it be known to all the world , that he never had any intention to disturb the common good of Christendome , but that he was ready to embrace all love and friendship with Caesar , that so a more usefull and necessary War might be undertaken : But that none of these things were now to be treated of , to keep from mixing weightier matters , wherein diversitie of opinions , and difficulties might arise , amongst the present festivalls and mirth . Therefore all businesse was put off , till the meeting at Flanders . These words of the Emperour , and of the King of France , being by Letters from the Ambassadour Capello , related to the Senate , were thought to consist much upon generalities , and that no foundation could thereout be made , neither of peace amongst themselves , nor of war against the Turks . Wherefore they all resolved to minde the Treaty of Peace ; and the Ambassadour Badoaro , whilst he was on his journey , was desired by Letters , to execute what he had in commission , as soon as he should be arrived , and to obtain some firm conclusion , whereby the affairs of the Common-wealth might be secured . It being thought , that when the newes of union between these two Princes , should come to Constantinople , as it might facilitate the agreement with the Turks , so when it should soon prove vain , it would detract from the reputation of the affairs of Christendome , and make those Barbarians more haughty and insolent . Badoaro having soon dispatcht his journey , came about the midst of April to Constantinople , and began to treat according as he was commanded , with the Bashaws , making use of the French Ambassadour's advice . Great difficulties arose at the first beginning of the Treaty ; not that the Turks were averse to peace , but for that having notice of Badoaro's more secret Commissions , growing more insolent , by reason of the fear , and the desire of peace which they found to be in the Venetians , and out of the certainty of obtaining whatsoever they should desire , they soon protested , that they would not hear any thing , till such time as the Islands , in the Archipelagus , and Padino , and Lawrana , which were formerly possess'd by them , should be freely restored unto them ; as also the Cities of Napoli and Malvesia , and that they should be re-imburst for their expence in the War. At which so sudden and pertinacious demands , the Ambassadour being struck with consternation , and beginning to suspect what he found to be true , he delayed the businesse a while , not being resolved what to do . On the one side , he was spurred on by his Commissions , and reiterated desires , to conclude the Peace ; on the other side , he was withheld , by thinking , that by continuing the Treaty , the Turks might be encouraged with hopes , of obtaining all they desired . Having by reason of these doubts , past over some daies in silence , Barbarossa , who was desirous that the Peace should be made , and was willing to further it , perswaded him not to give over the Treaty , whereunto though he saw some more hopefull way was opened , yet found he not the Basha's minds any whit mollified : So as he was brought by degrees to assent to all those things , which were reserved for the last and most desperate remedy ; to wit , To yield up together , with the Towns already possest , the Cities of Napoli and Malvesia , and to pay 300000 Duckets in the space of three years , for the expences of War. For what remained , the former Capitulations were renued and confirmed , with many particulars , which concerned the good establishment of the Peace , the removing all occasions of injuries on all sides , the maintaining of free and safe commerce between the subjects on all parts , and the securing of Navigation in all Seas . When the newes of this Agreement came to Venice , though the thing it selfe was much desired by all , the City being reduced to a very low condition , by reason of the War and dearth , and in a condition of being restored by Peace ; yet when the particulars were understood , it was not so very welcome : many blamed the purchasing of peace at so dear a rate , others blamed the Embassador's too great fear , who had suffered himselfe to be brought at the Turks first demands , to the ultimate terms reserved for the last and desperate remedy . But these first commotions ceasing , and the state of affairs being more maturely considered , and the true reasons , which had moved those wise Senators , who do alwaies watch over the welfare of the Common-wealth , to pitch upon this resolution , all were satisfied , and their wisdome praised . And the treachery of some perfidious men coming afterwards to light , Badoaro's reputation was salved . The business went thus . Amongst others , Constantino , and Nicolo Cavazi , the one as Secretary to the Consiglio di Dieci ; the other , the like to that of the Pegadi , were admitted into the secret Councells ; as also Ma●teo Leone , as one of the Colledge , being a Savio di Terra ferma ; ( he who held this place , was then admitted into both these Councels ) . These men receiving an annuall stipend from the King of France , communicated all the important affairs of the Common-wealth unto him . Agostino Abondio , had likewise a hand in this business , and Iovan Francisco Valerio , mentioned before , born of a noble Family , but not in lawfull wedlock , who held somewhat of Church-living in France , both which the King had corrupted with many gifts , that they might serve him upon such an occasion : it so fell out , as Ierolimo Martelosso , who kept Libidenus commerce with Abondio's unchast wife , found some of Nicolo Cavaza's Notes in his house ; and finding that they contained some stare-affairs in them , he carried them to the Councell of Ten , wherein many things being searched into , the whole treason was at last discovered . Whereupon Nicolo Cavaza , Abondio , and Valerio , betook themselves for sanctuary to the French Embassador's house , but it being soon known , Officers were sent to apprehend them , and after long resistance made , two pieces of Cannon being brought in a Barke , to beat down the house , the Traytors were delivered up into the hands of Justice , and were hang'd on a Gallowes in St. Marks Piatsa . Constantino , Cavazza , and Matteo Leone , got away into some place of safety , and a sum of Money was set upon their heads in what Country soever they should be found . No news was ever heard of Cavaza ; but Leone went to live in France , where meeting with no favour at Court , and failing of all assistance , he taught a Grammer-School , that he might have whereby to live , and his posterity was for ever deprived of Nobility . The King seemed to rescent the violence which was used to his Embassador's house , which made him that for some moneths he would not give audience to the Venetian Embassador : but being one day in the Camp before Perpegnano , giving place at last to reason , and desirous to know news from Constantinople , he sent for him ; he complained modestly , and with a seeming minde to be reconciled of the violation used to his Embassado'rs house , saying , What would you think , if I should deal so with you ? To which the Embassador Veniero readily answered , I wish it were Gods will , that I had any of your Majesties Rebels in my house , or in my power , I would seize on them my selfe , and bring them to your Majesty ; which should I not do , I should be severely reprehended by the Signory . Whilst these Treaties of Peace were in hand , though the Generall Mocenico was abroad with a good many Gallies , yet was there nothing done which might unseasonably disturb the hopes of Agreement . But the Generall understanding that Dragute was about the Islands of Zante , committing Piracy with many sayl , he went thitherward to meet with him , and to fight him ; who having a good wind , and kenning our ships , steered another course to save himselfe , and not daring to return any more into those Seas , went westward , where he and eight of his ships were taken by Gioanetino Doria . When the peace was concluded , he went to Napoli , and to Romania , before he went to Dalmatia to disarm , to acquaint , those pople with what had past at Constantinople , and with the States resolution to deliver up those Cities to the Turks . The news was very unwelcome to them ; they were equally afflicted with tarrying , and with going away : to tarry and live under the tyranny of the Turks , was the more grievous to them , for their having lived so long under the moderate Jurisdiction of the Common-wealth ; and for ever to abandon their Country , their Goods , Houses , and their ancestors Bones , was a sorrow insufferable : wherefore the General , when those of Napoli were assembled together in the Piazza , somewhat to comfort them , spoke thus unto them . You may clearly enough conceive by that paternall love , with which our Common-wealth did at first receive you into her protection , and hath thus long graciously govern'd you , what I have now by publick order to say unto you , and which hath already come unto your ear ; which is , That the assignment of this City , and of the neighbour City Malvesia , over to Soliman , by the agreement made at Constantinople , was a resolution put on by necessity , not by choice . You may have known , upon many occasions , but chiefly in these your last troubles , wherein to assist you , the Common-wealth readily exposed a great part of her Forces to great dangers , what love she hath alwaies born unto you : She hath furnisht you with Monies , Souldiers , and Victuals , to keep you from falling into the hands of the Enemy , who threatned to put you all unto the sword , and to lay your City desolate . Nothing hath been left undone to keep you , her dear and well beloved subjects , from falling into the power of others : very great Fleets have been prepared , immeasurable expences : In fine , for this cause , the weight of an insupportable War hath been the longer sustain'd : And what greater sign can the Common-wealth shew of the affection she bears you in the present condition of affairs , and in this your afflicted Fortune , then that which she now does , by promising to give other convenient habitations , where she might best , to those who shall desire to go from hence , to keep them in her protection , to assist , savour , and nourish them : It hath been said by wise men , that that place ought to be truly thought a mans owns Country , where a man can injoy any good . And what is better , and more to be desired , than to live under the Go●vernment of a moderte and just Prince ? Fortune , though never so averse , hath not been able to bereave you of this : You shall continue under the Dominion of the Common-wealth ; you shall have abodes allotted you in another Country , where you may live , though not so commodiously as here , yet freer from the perpetuall fear and danger of the Turks ; to which it may be said , you were continually exposed . Many men being too numerous at home , have of their own choice parted from thence ; and committing themselves to fortune , have quitted their native Country , to get new and uncertain habitations by force of Arms : To have a safe and certain place of refuge in times of misery , hath wont to be so great a consolation , as greater prosperity hath often made men forget what was past . 'T is true , it had been more to be desired , to have still lived in peace , that the Enemy had never besieged this City , that they had not set their minds upon subduing it , or in such a case , to have had Forces sufficient to repulse them , and to revenge injuries : But since neither of these hath been either in our power ; or , in yours , in the condition wherein we are ; what is there more to be done , than for us to play the part of a good Prince and Pastor by keeping your persons in our protection , since we are not able to carry away the walls and houses of this City ; and for you to rejoyce at this your Prince his affection , and to accommodate your selves to Time and Necessity : your persons shall be preserved , your posterity educated , and you valiant Fathers , shall be get generous Children . Who knows but that they may work your revenge ? Great is the vicissitude of worldly affairs , and the greatest Empires are as well subject thereunto as other things . Our Common-wealth will assuredly be alwaies ready to take up Arms against these Enemies , when there shall be such an union amongst Christian Princes , as it may behoped Christendom may reap good thereby . Therefore as it is necessary , so is it wisely and safely donne , to seek to live , and to hope for better things . Whilst the General spoke , tears fell from all the Auditors eyes , occasioned no lesse through tendernesse of affection , then through griefe . The Generall used afterwards the like words , with those of Malvesia , whereupon the Inhabitants being a little comforted , after the sorrow they suffered for so sad newes ; most of them prepared to be gone , taking what they had of best along with them , and soon after , in November , the Articles of Peace being confirm'd , Commissary Contarini went to those shores with 20 Gallies , and many other ships of severall sorts whereinto having taken all the Artillery , Ammunition , Goods , Souldiers , and persons of those Inhabitants who would depart ; He , by Orders from Constantinople , delivered up the keys of those two Cities to Cassin Basshaw of Morea , who with some few entred the Towns , and after our men were gone , the Gates were opened , and free entrance was given to the Soudliers who were there abouts . Things being thus brought to a peacefull condition , the Generall , and the Commissary disarmed , leaving out only the usuall number of Gallies to guard the Gulph , and for the safety of Navigation . But when Commissary Contarini came to Venice , he was commanded by Pietro Mocenico , Advocate for the Commons , to come into the Advocate 's Court , and give an account , according to the Senate's Order three years before , of what ●ad hapned at Puglia , when he sunk the Turkish Galley ; but the businesse being argued in the Senate , and Contarini's cause defended by many of the Senators ; the Advocates command was taken off , and he freed of all fault , the occasions being ceased , which had made his fault appear the greater , his worth remaining in him , which had alwaies been commended by all men , and his deserts increased by the service he had done during all this Warre . Nicolo da Ponte , pleaded amongst others in his defence , who speaking often in the Senate , began to be highly esteemed for his Eloquence , and growing to greater dignity , after many years imployment in the highest concerns of the Common-wealth , is arrived at the Principalitie , which he now worthily possesseth . The year 1540. brought forth no other more noble accidents , being memorable enough for the Peace made with the Turks , wherein the Common-wealth prosperously continued for the space of thirty years ; her affairs in Terra forma , being likewise quiet at the same time , by her friendship with the Christian Princes , so as I shall have but little to write of these times ; yet because the Senate being made acquainted with the chief businesses which past between the Christian Princes , interposed her Counsel and Authority , either in respect of her selfe or others , I will relate in this my History such passages of these Times as do appear to me most memorable , and for some concernments of the Common-wealth , which I have undertook to write of . The End of the Tenth Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK XI . THE CONTENTS . THe hopes of peace and quietnesse soon vanisheth , upon new accidents . The death of the King of Hungary : and Ferdinando's pretentions to the Kingdome . Soliman distasted : and War made by him upon the House of Austria . New distastes between Caesar , and the King of France . The King of France is much troubled at the death of his Ambassadour Rincone . What Caesar's designes appeared to be . The Venetians resolve to be Newters . They excuse themselves to the Pope , for not granting him Vicenza , for the Councill to be held in . An Ambassadour from Soliman at Venice ; how received and treated . How the Venetians treated with other Princes . A League propounded to them by Caesar , but not accepted . The Emperour passeth into Affrica , hath bad successe . The King of France goes against him . His Ambassadour speaks in the Se●a●e , to make them joyne with France , to the prejudice of the Emperour . He is answered . He goes to Constantinople . The King of France assaults divers of the Emperours Towns , but does but little good . He is angry with the Common-wealth for severall accidents , by wrong information given him ; the truth being known , he is appeased . The taking of Marano troubles the Senate . Provision made for the restitution thereof . A Fort destroyed by the Rebells . An accommodation treated thereupon , proves very difficult . Great rumours and preparations of War in the year 1543. The Venetians Neutrality . They are troubled by reason of the Turkish Fleet , which puts out , sacks Reggio , passeth to Marcelles , besiegeth Neece , which yields unto it , and retires to Marcelles . The Emperour in Italy . As he goes for Germany he speakes with the Pope . Receives the Duke of Cleves into favour . Soliman in Hungary . His proceedings . Marano assigned over to the Venetians by Strozzitia . Dyet in Spire . The Emperour 's and the King of France's thoughts . The Cardinall Ferrara's speech in the Senate , wherein he pretends to draw the Venetians to confederate with the King of France . The Senate's resolution , and answer . The reasons why they do not yield unto him . Treaties of peace between Caesar and the King ; how made , and why ? The conclusion , and conditions thereof . Severall discourses thereupon . The successe of the Turks Fleet. The Turks not pleased with the newes of peace between the Christians . Treaties of peace with Soliman ; and the accommodation between King Ferdinando , and the Common-wealth . Little good comes of either of them . Differences between the Venetians and the Turks . They are accommodated , to the honour and advantage of the Common-wealth . the peace of Italy much endangered , and wherefore . Parma and Piacenza given in Fee by the Pope , to the dislike of Caesar , who doth openly oppose it . The King of France prospers not well with the English , nor the Emperour with the Protestants . He is solicited by the Pope to take up Arms against them , and is assisted with Souldiers . The Venetians consent not thereunto . The Protestants move . Endeavours used with the Senate , and their answer . The dissolution of their Army , and Caesars victory . Cardinal Allessandro Fernese comes to Venice . A discourse of the Venetian Nobility . The state of the affairs of Germany . The Popes and the Emperours distates . Caesar's victory against Frederick of Saxony . His designes , and what he does to get footing in the Dukedom of Millan . The King of France , and the King of England's death . The succession of their children , and Ambassadours sent from the Common-wealth to both the Crowns . The occasion of breach of peace between the English and French. The Pope joynes with the King of France against Caesar. The death of Pier Luigi , and the taking of Piacenza . The Venetians are solicited to joyne with the Pope , and with the King of France , but will not forego Caesar's friendship ; the reasons which induce them thereunto . An answer given to the Pope , and to the King of France . Considerations touching the Pope . The state of affairs , in the year 1548. The King of France his intentions , and the Popes . His endeavours with divers . How Philip the Emperour's son is received in Italy , and how by the Common-wealth . What Soliman's successe was against the Persians . He makes truce with Ferdinand . The conditions thereof . Distastes between the Pope and Caesar , and what succeeded thereupon . The Pope's death . Why the Venetians were never interressed in creating Popes . Paul the third is chosen Pope . THE Peace being in manner aforesaid established , between Soliman and the Venetians , all men hoped , that Forces were to cease in all parts amongst Princes , and that there should be a happy and peaceable time , after so sore wars . For Soliman seemed very well inclined , to make a long and generall Truce with all Christian Princes , wherein the French Ambassadour having laboured much , he said , it was now as good as concluded ; and these his speeches were the rather believed , for that though the Fleet was ready to go forth , yet Barbarossa's departure was delayed ; nor was there any preparation of an Army , which might occasion jealousie of land-enterprises . Truce was already confirmed in Paris , between Caesar and the King of France , upon the same terms , as it had been by the Pope's means , made formerly at Nece , and all demonstrations of confidence and reconciliation past between them ; whilst Caesar taking France in his way to Flanders , stayed some daies with the King , which made men hope , that these Princes laying aside their antient enmities , were to joyne in a good and secure peace . But new accidents hapned , which ( as human affairs are subject to easie alterations ) did soon change the face of affairs , and did totally confound these formerly conceived hopes of quiet . For Iohn King of Hungary dying , and leaving an infant-son of his , newly born , by his wife Issabella , daughter to Sigismund King of Polonia ; Ferdinando King of the Romans pretended , that according to the last agreement made with that King , which was , That the succession of that Kingdom should appertain to him , and not to the son of King Iohn , raised suddainly a great many Souldiers , wherewith he quickly assailed the Kingdom , took Alba Regale , Visgrado , Pesto , and some other Towns of Hungary : And at the same time sent Ierolimo Lasco to Constantinople , to treat with Soliman , that he might hold that Kingdom upon the same tearms , as it was held by King Iohn . The Queen Dowager , widow to King Iohn , had likewise recourse to Constantinople , endeavouring by a solemn Embassy , of the prime Barons of that Kingdome , that the Turks would aid her , in maintaining her son in the possession of that Kingdom , which was by them preserved unto his father . Soliman thought himselfe hereby doubly injured by Ferdinando : First , for having assaulted a Kingdome recommended to him , and which he had taken into his protection . And then , that he should demand those things by his Ambassadour , which he howsoever endeavoured to get by force . Whereat being much incensed , he did not onely lay aside his former thoughts , and good inclination , which he seemed to have to peace and quiet , but prepared great forces both by Land and Sea , to assault the Territories of the House of Austria , that so he might revenge this injurie upon Ferdinando , and keep Charles so busied , as he might not assist his brother . Wherefore retracting what had been negotiated , with Antonio Rincone , the French Ambassadour , touching the Truce , he resolved to send him back to his King , that he might acquaint him , how he had changed his minde , and that his thoughts were now bent upon War. The Tumults in Flanders were already appeased , which was the sooner effected by the severe punishment of the rebellion of Guant , to the terrour of other Cities , which being insued , sooner then peradventure suted with the occasion of Times , and hopes of greater good , was the cause why Caesar , the peace not being yet fully established , between him and the King of France , finding himselfe free of that disturbance , began to fall off from the agreement , and to resolve not to forgo the Dukedom of Millan upon any terms . And on the other side , Soliman's being incenst against the House of Austria , made the King o● France the bolder , hoping that by those prevalent means he might the better resent the injury which he thought Caesar did him , in dispising to have peace and friendship with him . Rincone therefore being returned to Venice , gave a particular account of all these things to the Senate , highly exaggerating the Turks preparation for War , hoping thereby to draw them over to side with his King ; and affirming moreover , that when these Forces should move , they should be disposed of according to his Kings pleasure : He then desired a Convoy of armed men , that he might return the more safely to France , and accordingly Mercurio Bua , was ordered to wait upon him with his Troop of light Horse , to the utmost confines of the Common-wealth : and having onely three moneths allowed him for his return to Constantinople , he suddenly dispatcht his business with the King , who listned very diligently to the busines ; and took his journey again to return by Venice for Constantinople ; but being come to Pavia , as he passed along the Poe , he was slain by some Spanish foot , by order , as it was conceived , from the Marquiss of Guasto , as was also Caesare Fregoso , who was sent by the King to accompany him . The King of France was more scandalized hereat then can be imagined , that whilst he was yet in Truce with the Emperour , his servants should be treacherously slain ; and that Caesar not being contented to have deceived him in his speeches , ( for he seemed to be well minded to peace , and to restore the state of Millan , which he flew daily further from , when he had appeased the Tumults in Flanders ) should , contrary to reason , and the Law of Nations , do him so great a scorn , and shew such a desire to offend him . He forbore not to mention this his resentment publickly , but complained grievously thereof by his Embassadors at all Princes Courts , and in particular sent Antonio Polino to Soliman , with commission to go first to Venice , to make known his intentions towards Caesar , and the reasons he had to study a just revenge , making offer of all his indeavours and authority in such things wherein he might be serviceable to the Common-wealth , at Constantinople , whither he was sent Embassador , and demanding a safe Convoy for that Journey , he had a Gallie allotted him , to wait upon him to Ragugi . But Caesar , when the great preparations of the Turks was given out for certain ; nay when their men were already upon their March toward Hungary , after he had long entertained himselfe in the Dyet at Ratisbone , in treating of divers things about Religion , wherein nothing was concluded , prepared to go himselfe in person into Italy : his end therein not being known , and being much wondered at by all men : It not being thought reasonable , ( though it were so ●●ven out ) that he was to fall upon Algiers , in the waters of Africa ; that whilst his brothers danger , the honour of his family , and of the German Nation , ought to have recalled him back unto Germany , he should go to attempt an enterprise , which though it might be of some conveniency to his Kingdom of Spain , to bereave the Pyrats , who invested those Seas of that receptacle , was not notwithstanding to be compar'd to the purchasing of a noble Kingdom at home , and to the safety which his other States and Empire might receive , by keeping the Turkish Forces from off those confines : yet he persisting in his intention , sent a great number of Foot into Italy , and made great preparation of shipping of all sorts , in divers shores of his Dominions . Thus stood the condition of affairs at this time ; these were the designs of Princes concerning Peace and War. Wherefore in these great Commotions , the Venetians thought it became them , to proceed with great vigilancy and circumspection , keeping the Common-wealth in her neutrality , and free from all offence . They knew that the hazards of Hungary , was the more to be thought of by them , for that by the eminent losse of that Kingdom , the Forces of the Turks , who were the common and perpetuall enemy , would be much increased , which were already so potent and so near to the Common-wealths Dominions . And what hopes were there of any good success ? King Ferdinando was too weak of himself , to oppose the Turkish Armies ; The Emperour was not over-ready to try his fortune against the Turks , in the behalfe of his Brother ; Germany would be far from favouring any enterprise , whereby the Authority and power of the House of Austria might be increased , a thing which she did very much detest , and apprehend . And on the other side , Queen Isabella was a woman , a widow , the King her Son an Infant , ill provided to defend that Kingdom , and in necessity not only to make use of the Turks ayd , but of depending totally upon them ; and yet though the Venetians knew these things , and thought seriously on them , they were necessitated , much to their griefe and sorrow , by reason of their late triall of the Christian Princes weaknesse , and discords , not onely to stand idly looking upon all these mischiefs , but to shun giving the Turks any occasion of taking up Arms against the Common-wealth , or of thinking that they stood not well-affected towards them . Wherefore being desired by the Pope , that the Councel ( as was formerly agreed upon at the Convention at Luca , between him and the Emperour , and by the assent of the Venetians ) might be held in Vicenza the next ensuing year , which was the year 1542. they thought that to give way thereunto , at a time when Leagues and Agreements were in agitation , would not sute well with their conveniency and quiet ; and therefore they excused themselves in that point , since the face of affairs was altered by their new Agreement made with the Turks ; and their condition become different from what it was when they first promised it , and were at open War with the Turks ; for it was clear , that the meeting of the Councel , not onely in their State , but so near Venice , would beget an assured and unexcusable jealousie in Soliman , that they had indeavour'd to make the Chri●●●an Princes conspire against him , which would be to draw great ruine upon themselves , out of an uncertain hope of good ; and that many of the prime Prelates knew , that it vvas a very unseasonable time to assemble the Councell novv , vvhen they should first intend the reconciling of the Princes , and of repairing Christendoms prejudice received by the Turkish Forces . But these respects vvere added unto , by other accidents ; for many things had been said at Constantinople , to make it be believed that the Venetians vvould not keep peace longer then some opportunity of breaking it should be offered : And it having hapned , that two Turkish Gallies , as they past from Barbary to Constantinople , being suspected by their flying away at the sight of our Gallies , to be Pyrates , were taken by the Commissary at Sea , most of the Turks slain , and the Christian slaves that were in them set at liberty , which was taken to be a bad sign of good will to Solimans proceedings ; and Barbarossa , to whom those Gallies did belong , seemed to be very much offended , and threatned revenge : wherefore the Senate to justifie this action as much as they could , had made the accommodation thereof be taken in hand , whereby time being gotten , and Barbarossa's anger mitigated , and the Turks repaired , according to Articles for the losse they had suffered , by the taking of their Gallies , the affairs of the Common-wealth would be preserved from greater dangers . Thus all parties being well minded to keep peace and friendship , Gianusby sent to Venice , to have those Articles confirmed by the Duke himself , and by the Senators , which were formerly made by Embassadour Badoaro ; by which means , the French obtained Commission for Gianusby , to endeavour the uniting of the Venetians in straiter friendship with their King. The Turkish Embassadour was very honourably received , and his demands listned unto ; for what concerned the confirmation of peace , It was according to custome , readily sworn unto by the Duke : but for what concerned the favouring of the French affairs , answer was made , that the Common-wealth was in peace and friendship with the King of France , and were resolved to keep so : Mony they could not yeeld , to do any thing now , which might put a necessity upon them of taking up Arms against others ; and that Soliman was so wise , and so just a Prince , as they believed he would easily admit of these their just and well known considerations . This answer being brought back to Soliman by Gianusby , was commended by him as being wisely done ; and the same man making great attestations to him of the Venetians constant resolution in observing what they had promised and sworn , he appeared to believe it , and to be desirous to correspond with them in like faith and friendship . Thus affairs passed at this time between Soliman and the Venetians ; but other no less important passages , were treated of between them and Christian Princes , still aiming at the same end of neither ayding , nor offending any one , nor of doing any thing which might draw them from their neutrality . The Venetians were not a lit●le troubled at the new disagreements between Caesar and the King of France ; and that out of many reasons . They were sorry that there was no more place left for treaty , of putting a new Duke into the State of Millan , a thing which had often been promised them , and which had been lately treated of more hopefully with the King of France , at the meeting at Paris ; and to leave the Emperour in peacefull possession of the state of Millan , was no other , as had been long before fore-seen by the wisest Senators , then to tolerate an immoderate greatness in the Emperour , to the prejudice of the liberty of Italy , and the present condition of times , the Common-wealth being much exhausted and afflicted , by the late Turkish Wars ; as also the various and fickle proceedings of the French , on whose Counsells , they knew by so many late and former proofs , there was no relying , did disswade them from foregoing his confederacy , and from ingaging themselves in new Wars . They were likewise troubled , that the Turks being solicited by the French to Caesars prejudice , were to send forth their Fleets , to the certain present harm of Christendom , and to the greater future danger ; for they would be the better informed in our Seas , and Havens , and their designs would be fomented by the discord of Christian Princes . Yet minding onely such things whereby they might be safe , through their own Forces and vigilancy , without relying upon the friendship of others , furnishing their Sea-Towns with good Garrisons , Munition , Victuals , and all other necessaries , and re-inforcing their Fleet ; the Venetians stood observing other mens actions , not at all intermedling therein ; both these Princes laboured to make the Senate quit their Neutrality , propounding several Agreements and Leagues by severall waies unto them . Caesar was already come into Italy with a stedfast resolution of going into Africa , not being to be disswaded neither by the Popes perswasions , who laid before him his Brothers danger , and the occasion offered him of greater and truer glory ; nor yet by his Captains counsells , who wished him to weigh well the dubious succe●s of the Algier business , the attempt being to be made in Autumn , a season subject to various changes , and in places full of inconveniencies and difficulties : yet considering the power of the Turkish Forces , and how far they might advance ; he propounded a new confederacy to the Venetians , to secure Italy from the incursion of these miscreants ; saying , that his Brother King Ferdinande , the Pope , and other Princes would joyn therein : but the Senate , not willing to run into certain danger , for avoiding that which was farther off , excused themselves as not being able to do it by reason of their late misfortunes , & of their present weaknesse , in which condition they were afterwards the more confirm'd , and did openly refuse to listen to any such propositions , when they understood that the Pope was but meanly inclined thereunto : for which though it were at first wondred at , there were afterward many reasons found : it was alleadged that Paule , being a very wise Prince , would not imbrace the Treaty of so important a businesse , without rationall hopes of bringing it to a good end ; and that he having bereaft Ascanio Colonna of his state , for his contumacy , and disobedience to the Apostolick Sea , would shun all occasions of restoring him to his former possessions , as he foresaw he should be inforced to do , if he should make a new confederacy with Cesar , who could not in honour abandon one that had deserved so well at his hands , and who had been the head of his faction in Italy ; But chiefly , that being more intent upon an other business , he might first indeavour whilst he was in his neutrality , that the State of Milla● might be put into the hands of Octavio Fernese , as in custody for Cesar and the King of France , and to whom he might pay a certain homage , till a better accommodation might be found out ; and herein he assured himself , that the Venetians would interpose their authority . But they perceiving , that this businesse proceeded but coldly on , and that there was but little hopes of good therein , and being desirous not to give the Turks any vain suspicions , forbore to send their Ambassadors to Luca , ( though they were often solicited by Cesar so to do ) where the Pope and Cesar were to meet : But they were not wanting in shewing all demonstrations of love and honour to Caesar's person , they readily gave way for the Dutch Foot , who were destined to go for Affrica , to passe through their Country : And hearing of his comming by the way of Trent into Italy , they quickly sent four Embassadours to him , Iovan Antonio Veniero , Nicolo Tiepolo , Mark Antonio Contarini , and Vicenzo Grimani ; who going to meet him upon the confines of Verona , received him with much honour , and waited upon him whilst he passed through the State , which was but onely for two daies ; for going to Peschiera , he entred into the Mantuan Territories , from whence he went to Millan , from thence to Genua , and then to Luca , to meet the Pope ; with whom having tarried a while , he pursued his journey towards Algiers . But his advice proved bad , as was foreseen ; for having landed his men on the shore of Algiers , and meeting with more resolution and worth in the Inhabitants of that City , then he expected ; but chiefly , receiving very great losse by the Arabian Horse , raised by the Turks of the neighbouring Country , who with great speed , and with a new and unknown way of fighting to our Souldiers , disturbed their works . The time was so spun on , as way was made to great ruine ; for a horrible tempest arising at Sea , which made the Ships Anchors come home ; some were driven upon the shore , others carried into the high and boisterous seas . Insomuch as having lost many of his ships ; and the rest being much torn , the Emperour was forc'd to quit the enterprise , having onely purchased this praise , That he was never in the least dismai'd , amidst so many adversities and dangers . Many chief personages who followed the Court , perished , by the distemper of the aire , and sufferings ; amongst the rest , Marino Iustiniano , Embassadour from the Common-wealth , who by orders from the Senate , had alwaies accompanied the Emperour ; and Nicolo da Ponte , who was then Lieutenant at Udine , was chosen in his steed . This so great losse was interpreted by some , to redound much to the advantages of the Italian Princes , since thereby Caesar's forces were weakned , and his minde began to droop ; who having alwaies promised unto himself prosperous successe in all things , was thought , did aspire at the soveraignty of all Italy . Notwithstanding others , out of serious considerations , were of another 〈◊〉 , thinking this to be a common losse , and inconvenience to Christians in generall , and particularly to the Common-wealth of Venice : For the Turkish Fleet being counterpoised by his Forces at sea , that ceasing , these more formidable Enemies grew almost insuperable , and all things were exposed to their discretion and fury . Whilst these things were done by Caesar , the King of France his thoughts were not quiet , who being highly incens'd against Caesar , studied by all means possible , to revenge the injuries he had received ; therefore he had by his Embassadors , whom he had sent before to Luca , to meet the Pope , press'd hard , that his Holinesse would declare , that the Truce made formerly at Neece , by his procurement and authority , the more to honest his cause , was broken , by Fregoso's and Rincone's death . But resolving howsoever to use Force , and hoping to out-do Caesar , by the friendship and assistance of the Turks and Venetians , he resolved to send Paulino Embassadour to Constantinople , to treat of the particulars touching the Fleet 's putting forth to prejudice Caesar , and tryed again to get the Venetians to joyne with him . On which Paulino having discoursed much , before he parted from Constantinople , he had obtained as hath been said , that Ianusby should be commissioned , to enterpose Soliman's authority with the Venetians , to encline them to listen to his proposalls , touching making War with Cesar. Paulino being then come to Venice , as he returned to Constantinople ; he , together with the Bishop of Monpelliers , who was there Embassadour in ordinary for the King , had private audience in the Colledge , before the chief of the Councell of Ten , where he delivered what they were ordered to do by the King. Paulino in a long Oration , perswaded the Senators to a new confederacy with the King : What the ends were ( said he ) of the King my Master , and what those of the Emperour , may now be so plainly discerned by their actions , as their ends and designes are no longer concealed . The King of France , at the Popes perswasion , laid down his Arms in Piemont , and stopt the course of his almost assured victories , out of a good inclination which he alwaies had to concord , so far as his honour might not be thereby prejudiced . And the Emperour , who first seemed so desirous of peace , refusing Articles of a fair Agreement , entred himself in person with an Army into France . That the King was contented to accept of the Dukedom of Millan , not to unite it to the Crown of France , that so the Princes of Italy might not , by reason of his greatnesse , grow jealous of him ; but to make one of his sons Lord thereof . And the Emperour , being resolved to keep that Dukedom in himself , had often deluded his King , and the Princes of Italy , with vain hopes , especially the Venetians , who desired alwaies more then others , to ha●e a new Duke , and particular Lord in that State. That the King had of late nobly refused the offers of those of Guant , who rebelling against Cesar , had recourse to him for protection . Nay , he had readily given way to Cesar 's men , and for himself , to passe through France for Flanders , to appease the tumults of that Province , from whence , if he had been so minded , he might have reaped advantage . That he had , several other waies , witnessed his goodwill to Cesar , having received him with incomparable honour throughout his 〈◊〉 ●ingdome , in the very City of Paris , and in his own Palace ▪ treating with him still with singular civility . That on the other side , as soo●●s his businesse was done , the Emperour had not onely , not corresponded any waies with him , openly denying what he had promised ; but being full of implacable anger against the King , had treacherously and spitefully caused his servants to be slain , when by the Truce renued at Paris , all his affairs should have been secure . That these , and many other things , which lay open to the eyes of all men , might witnesse , what the endeavours , ends , and natures , of these two Princes were , by which might be well considered , whether of these ought to be chosen for a friend , and confederate to the Common-wealth ; in whether she might repose more faith , friendship , gratitude , equity , and modesty in all proceedings . That it ought also to be particularly considered , how great Cesar 's power would be , when he should , together with the Kingdom of Naples , securely possesse the State of Millan ; the French being excluded Italy , and all allayes ceasing , which might curb his desires , bent undoubtedly to be Lord of all Italy , That it was to be had in consideration , what good might be got by keeping friendship with Cesar , and what they could promise unto themselves from the King of France . That Cesar promis'd onely in gratification to the Common-wealth , to put a Duke into the State of Millan , not intending , as might be seen by his actions , to do as he said . That what his King's gratitude would be , and the fruits of this new conjunction , might be argumented , by what he himself , and his Predecessors , had done for the Common-wealth , the state and dignity whereof he much desired should be encreased . That the King did not sue for this friendship when he was in a low condition , but in a time , when his Forces were greater , then they had been for many years before , and when they might be accompanied by those of the Turks ; since the things done unto Soliman by Cesar , had so incenst him , as that he offered him all assistance to work revenge . That it might be guess'd by Janusby 's Embassy , how the grand Signieur stood affected towards these two Princes . And that now it belonged to the wisdom of their Lordships , to consider , how much it imported the Common-wealth to be friend to his friends , and enemy to his enemies . These fair and magnificent words , could not make the grave and experienced Senators , alter their opinion , nor draw them into new obligations and wars . Wherefore the businesse being reported to the Senate , they did almost unanimously vote , that the same answer should be made to the French Embassadours , as had been given to Ianusby , by the Collegio de Savii : That the Common-wealth put a great value upon the King of France his friendship , wherein they would alwaies faithfully and sincerely correspond with him ; but that they must likewise keep peace with other Princes , and not do any thing that might tend to the contrary . After this , Paulino continued his journey towards Constantinople , and was conducted by the Venetian Gallies in Albania , hoping assuredly to get , that the Fleet might put to Sea that year . But were it either , that the season was too far spent , to rig out so great a Fleet ; or that Soliman's minde was wholly set upon the affairs of Hungary , whether he said he would return himself in person , with greater Forces , the French could not as then be befriended by the Turks . The King of France was not this mean while idle , but having raised a great many Souldiers , and thereout made three Armies , and sent his eldest son the Dolphin in the head of one of them , to the Pirenean Mountains , to recover Perpignan , which belonged formerly to the Crown of France , and was yielded to Ferdinando of Aragon , when he intended to passe into Italy : With an other Army commanded by his second son , the Duke of Orleans , he assaulted Burgony and Lucemburg . The third Army , whereunto was added the Duke of Cleve's forces , and was led on by the Duke of Vandome , a Prince of the blood , entring into Flanders through Artois , assaulted severall Towns of that Province . But the noise of all these Armies proved greater , then any harm they did the Emperour ; for the Dolphin finding the Fort of Perpignan well Garrison'd , and soon succour'd , by the Duke of Alva's Forces , was forc'd to retreat , not having done any thing : And the Duke of Orleans did nothing but plunder and pillage the Country ▪ and the Towns taken by the Duke of Cleves , were kept but a very little while . Wherefore the King of France failing in all his designes , and thinking upon the assistance which he had conceived from others , complained of Soliman , and of the Venetians , for not having taken up Arms to assist him in a seasonable time , whilst he had molested Cesar in so many severall parts . Wherefore the ill offices done to the Venetians , by his Embassadour Monsieur de Monpelliere , made the greater impression in him . And Poli●o , who was still at Constantinople , openly discovering this dis-satisfaction , did oppose himself to the proceedings of the Venetians , both in private meetings , and in the publick Divano , seeking to detract from the person of their Consul , and from the dignity of the Common-wealth ; and hoping still to have the Fleet the next year , he said , That he himself would go in it , and would make the Venetians know , how prejudiciall his endeavours , and his King's authority would prove to them . A new accident had given occasion to these things ; for their Treason being at this time discovered , who revealed the aforesaid secrets of the Common-wealth to the French ; Agostino Abondio , who was the chief delinquent , ( for by his means , the things were discovered to Cesare Fregoso , and by him communicated to the Court of France ) had for his preservation gotten into the French Ambassadour's house ▪ to the which Bernardo Georgio , one of the Auvogadori del Commune , a Magistrate of great authority , being gone , with Commanders and the chief-heads of the Councell of Ten , and other Officers , to have the guilty party delivered into their hands ; the Auvogadori with great respect desired to speak with the Embassadour . When those of his family , laying violent hands upon those who were at the gate , and upon the stairs , and wounding some of them , would give no answer , nor would suffer any one of them to go any further . Whereupon by order from the Councill of Ten , Guards of armed Boats , and many people , were presently placed about the Embassadour's house , as well to keep the Traitor from escaping , as for preserving the house , and the Embassadour's person from the peoples fury , who being in a tumult by reason of this accident , were very like to grow more insolent , and give occasion of greater scandall . At last , Abondio was by the Embassadour delivered into the hands of Justice , who being found guilty , was condemned and hanged . And the goods of Cesare Fregoso , he being already dead , were confiscated , and his brother Alexander had his Pension taken from him , and his command of Gers d'Armes ; their offence being thought the greater , by reason of the great obligations which their father Ianus , and their whole family had received from the Common-wealth . The King was wrongfully inform'd of these things , as if they had been done onely to despise him , and not out of safety for the Common-wealth , and out of justice . Wherefore he spoke loud , and was grievously offended against the Common-wealth : But afterwards his passion being over , he sent the Pronotory of Monduck to Venice , to plead his excuse , if grounding his judgment upon false information , he had conceived a worser opinion of the Common-wealth , then she had deserved at his hands ; saying , that he would blot out the Memory thereof , and would be alwaies a true and constant friend to her : and soon after , he sent the same Monduck back to Venice , to be his Embassador in ordinary there , in the place of the Bishop of Monpellier , who , to gratifie the Senate , was at their request removed from that charge . There hapned an other accident at the same time , which did a little trouble the Senate , both in respect of themselves and others , which was the taking of Marano from Ferdinando , King of the Romanes , ( in whose power it was by vertue of the last Capitulations ) by Beltrame Sacchia , a Venetian subject , who did it first of his own head , but afterwards by the interessing of great Princes ; for calling in Pietro Strozzi to his aid , a banisht Florentine , who entred in with a certain number of men , tumultuously raised in the State of Venice ; they declared that they held that Town , in the name of the King of France ; but they threatned at the same time , that if they should be abandoned by other helps , so as the Town should be in danger of falling back into the power of Ferdinando , they would deliver up that Fort to the Turks . This was hainously resented by the Venetians , as the beginning of greater Commotions , and as the seed of War and Discord . They knew that Ferdinando might very well think they had a hand in it , since the first Author was one of their subjects , and the people that he made use of , taken out of their State , and then they knew not what the King of France his intentions might be , since his name , who was desirous of Novelties , was used therein : but they chiefly feared lest the Turks might be hereby incited to prejudice the Common-wealth . Marano not being above 80 miles from Venice , where by reason of the Lake , their ships might safely ride . Therefore being resolved to provide as well as they could against so many inconveniences ; the Senate made proclamation , that upon pain of severe punishment , none of their subjects should enter into Marano , nor convey victuals thither , or any other sort of helpe . They also made Sacchia's Father and Wife , who were in Udine , be deteyned , that they might have a pledge in their hands , whereby to curb his rash courses : and yet at the same time , they gave fair words both to him , and the rest that were in Marano , and gave them hopes of good accommodation , lest when Ferdinando should come against them , and they not be of themselves able to defend themselves , they should resolve to take a Turkish Garrison . In this variety of affairs , being resolved not to intermeddle more then of necessity they must , they kept as much as they could from giving offence to the interessed Princes . Thus when Ferdinando sent the Bishop of Trent to Venice , to desire assistance of Men and Ships from the Senate , for the recovery of Marano , they said nothing of their not being able to satisfie him , without offending the King of France ; but answered , That the Senate which alwaies loved what was just and honest , desired that Ferdinando might recover Marano , which was fraudulently ken from him , and by violence ; that therefore they were ready to allow passage for his men , and to assist them with Victuals , but that they hoped things might be fairly accorded . And likewise the King of France , his Embassador affirming to them in his Master's name , that the King would not doe any thing concerning Marano , without satisfaction to the Senate , and that he desired their advice therein ; the Senate return'd answer , That the King was so wise a Prince , as he needed no advice ; and that for as much as concernd their desire , they should wish best to that resolution , by which peace & concord might be preserved . Whilst the time was spent in these affairs , those who remained in Marano , ( for Sacchia , who was gone out of the Town to accompany the wife of a German Governour , who went to provide Monies to pay the Tax that was laid upon them , was not permitted to come in again ) growing more bold and insolent , began to build a Fort at the Haven of Liguano , five miles distant from Marano , that they might have a safe place of refuge , when they should go forth with their armed Vessels , to pillage such ships as should sayl by those shores , which they continually did : This being thought to be a thing of greater consequence , and not to be suffered , the Venetians to destroy this Work , and Bernardo Sagredo being therein employ'd , he soon effected it . For coming thither suddenly with his Gallie , and another belonging to Philippo Bragadino , both of which were ready armed , as being formerly destin'd to an other voyage , and having a good many Souldiers aboard , commanded by Iulio da Monte Vecchio ; those that built the Work , fled away at the first appearance , and he with his Artillery beat down the Fort , which was already raised to a good height , and carried away all the materialls , to take away the means of easily re-making it . This resolution helpt likewise to keep some Imperial Gallies from coming into the Gulph , which were destin'd to assist the recovery of Marano , which the King of France having notice of , he had likewise prepared some other to send to the same place , to assist those of Marano : So as it was foreseen , that both these Fleets were to have entred the Gulph , to the prejudice of the ancient Jurisdict●on of the Common-wealth , and that the seat of War would be made so near hand : but both these Princes , at the Senates request , forbare doing this . Thus the affairs of Marano were suspended , the agreement concerning this Town , being before begun to be treated of between the King of France , and the King of the Romanes , wherein there being many difficulties still found , Strozzi and the rest seeming desirous to deliver up that Fort , rather to the Common-wealth then to any other Princes ; they protested , that if they did not quickly agree , they would treat with the Turks , and agree with them . But in the mean while , Ferdinando , ( were it that he did truly know the Venetians sincerity , or that he would conceal whatsoever jealousie he had thereof , and knowing that their friendship might be of great moment ) chose two Commissioners to end the differences which had often been treated of , touching the meaning and observation of the Capitulations of Trent . These came to Venice , and Francesco Contarini , and Francesco Sanuto were chiefly imploy'd in the businesse , being formerly chosen Commissioners for this Treaty , wherein Caesars Embassador interposed himselfe as a friendly composer ; and the businesse was drawn to a near conclusion , if there could have been any means found out to accord the differences touching the Town of Belgrado and Castel Nuovo , which were formerly mortgaged , together with some other Castles , by Emperours of the House of Austria , to the Dukes of Saxony . Touching which , and the condition of the Engagement , and the proportion of Monies which belonged to these two places , there arose many difficulties , which kept the business undecided . But these businesses were diverted by much greater affairs : for at the beginning of the year 1543. such rumours of Wars were heard in all parts , as no Country seemed to be secure , nor any Prince free from the troubles thereof . For in Constantinople , a great Army was prepar'd to assault Hungary and Austria , and a Fleet to passe into the Mediterranean Seas , to the prejudice of the Emperours Dominions . And the King of France , hoping , by the coming out of the Fleet at his desire , and in favour to him , that he should the more easily prevail over Cesar , being more desirous of war then ever , had raised a great many Souldiers , not onely of his own Kingdom , but of the warlike Nation of the Swizzers , inviting them with new rewards and gifts , to follow his ensigns : he endeavour'd very much to maintain the Duke of Cleve's rebellion , troubling the Emperour in severall parts , but especially in Flanders : who being no lesse willing to revenge himselfe for the injuries he had received from the French , and chiefly to chastise the Duke of Cleve's daring , as he termed it , ( who was a Feudatary of the Empire ) for having taken up Arms with his Enemies against him , assembled the Diet of Princes , and Hans-towns , according to the custome of Germany , and had gotten all the Forces of Germany to joyn with him in making War against the King of France , and the Duke of Cleve ; and to the end that his Forces might be the more formidable , laying aside ( to the wonder of all men ) the memory of the heinous and great injuries received from Henry King of England , for having repudiated his Aunt ▪ Queen Katherine , and not regarding that this Prince had declared himselfe a Schismatick , and was become contumacious to the Church of Rome , he resolved to joyn in league with him , and to make War upon France . Thus it seems that all other Reasons , both Humane and Divine , give way to the Reason of State ; though Princes oftentimes term their meer Appetites , Reason . And Caesar found Henry the more inclined to this Invitation , by reason of his not being satisfied with the King of France , for having adhered unto his enemy , Iames King of Scotland , in a difference between them concerning Confines . In these great Commotions , the Pope . and the Venetians , continued in their Neutrality , being desirous to maintain the peace of Italy , as much as might be . But the Venetians were herein much more resolute and constant ; for the Pope , being troubled with severall jealousies , was sometimes otherwise minded . Many things made him apprehend Caesars greatnesse ; he considered how much more powerfull Cesar was likely to prove , being assisted by the forces of Germany , and of England ; and that the power of Emperours had ever been formidable to Popes ; and that he was the more particularly concern'd , in that Cesar had satisfied the German Protestants in many points , and now of late in procuring the Councill to be celebrated within the confines of Germany , whither the Embassadors being gone very early , they gave out that matters of Reformation were to be treated on , which is not usually very acceptable to Popes ; and chiefly then , by reason of the freedom of their speech , who being alienated from the obedience of the Church of Rome , sought to cover their own faults by the errours of others . Nor was it of any small moment , to make him think the worse of the Emperour , that he had contracted friendship with a Prince who had thrown off his obedience to the Apostolick Sea , and that he seemed not willing to gratifie Him in the affairs of Millan . The Pope being moved out of these respects , proposed a streighter conjunction , and intelligence with the Venetians for the common safety ; a thing proposed then onely , as looking at Peace and Quiet , and not of forgoing their Neutrality , unless upon utmost necessity ; but with intention , as was discover'd by many signs , to bring the Common-wealth to joyn with the King of France . But the Senate continuing their accustom'd answer , shew'd the Pope , that there was no Occasion , much lesse any Necessity , to make any such Innovation , whereby mischiefs afar off might be rather hastned then kept back , by making Princes jealous . Herein the Senators did maturely consider , that the forces of the Emperour , and of the King of France , were so equally ballanced , each of them being very strong of himselfe , and assisted by other great Princes , as it was not to be feared that one of them should so exceed the other , as that his power might prove prejudiciall to the affairs of Italy , and that Time often produceth notable and un-thought of advantages , which they ought most to attend , who propose unto themselves the safety and preservation of what is their own , rather then the getting of what appertains to another . That the Common-wealth could not confederate with any other , without offending Cesar , who having so ofen desired new Leagues , they could never be brought to alter any part of their old Capitulations ; that at the present , the King of France was excluded all Italy , but that it was more to be desired , then likely , that he might at this time have a share therein , the better to counterpoise Cesar , now when he must be necessitated to imploy his forces in defence of his own Kingdom , it being set upon both by English and Imperialists . The Venetians were much more troubled at the coming forth of the Turkish Fleet , which was now much talked of , and whereof great preparations were seen ; though the Turks promised , that all fair respects should be had to what appertained to the Common-wealth , and that Paulino affirm'd the same constantly , who was to be in it , and had wholly changed his mind , by reason of new instructions which he had received from his King. It was foreseen , that Italy would be disfurnished of souldiers , since the flowre of her Militia was to go serve Cesar and Ferdinand in Hungary and Flanders . That Doria's Fleet consisted but of a few Gallies , and those employ'd in bringing Cesar's person into Italy . That the Common-wealth had not as then above thirty Gallies at Sea , so as all Seas were open and free for the Turks , all Shoars exposed to their assaults . Nor was it to be comprehended , nor much to be credited , what their present intentions were , nor what they would hereafter be ; according as occasions should fall out . Therefore the Venetians thought good to increase their Fleet , to the number of 70 Gallies , arming some in Dalmatia , some in Candia , and in other places ; and making Stephano Tiepolo Captain Generall at Sea , ( a man famous for his own worth , and more famous afterwards , for being father of Paolo Tiepolo , Procurator of St. Mark ; a famous Senator of our times , both for his eloquence , and wisdom in the Senate ) who gave an account of this to all the Princes Courts , to the end , that the newes hereof might not make her designes to be thought greater then they were , to tell them , That the Common-wealth had armed some Gallies , for the safety of their Subjects , and for the guard of the Sea , and of her Shoars ; and had made a supream Commander over them , to the end , that the publick Officers and Subjects , might be kept within the bounds of obedience , and all occasions removed , whereby the publick quiet might be disturbed . And accordingly , the Generall was enjoyn'd to keep within the Gulph , and visit the Shoars and Islands of their Dominions , ordering and taking course for all things that were necessary ; where he was to be met by Iustiniano , one of the Sea-Commissaries ; the other Commissary , which was Alessandro Bondomiero , being to tarry in the waters of Corfù , with 15 of the best Gallies , wherewith , upon the approach of any Fleet , he might be safe in the Mandracchio . And he was also ordered to shun all such things , as might cause suspicions in the Turks , of the insincerity of their intentions towards them , which it was very well known , was often cunningly endeavoured by Doria. This mean while , the Turkish Fleet put to sea , consisting of 120 Gallies , commanded by Cariadana Barbarossa , Polino being aboard them ; and having put himself in very good order , as to souldiers , and all things necessary , those few daies that he tarried at Negroponte , he went to Porto Figaro ; and then steering Westward , he passed Faro di Messina , and came to the Rivers of Calabria , where landing his men neer Regio , he took much booty , and sackt the City of Regio , the Castle having much ado to hold out . Then re-imbarking his men , and pursuing his course towards the French shoar , he stayed to take in fresh water , first , at the Island of Ponzo , and afterwards at the River of Terrezzina , where landing some men neer Ostia , at the mouth of the River Tiber , all those of Rome were struck into such a terrour at the newes thereof , as the people began tumultuously to run out of the City , that they might save themselves in some neighbouring parts . But the fear and danger soon ceased ; for Polino did by Letters assure the Governour of Rome , that those shoars should receive no prejudice ; and as soon as they had made provision of water , the whole Fleet went away , not having done any injury : And coasting along the Rivers of To●cany and Ge●●a , put into the Haven of Tolone , where meeting with two French Gallies , they guided the Fleet towards Marcelles , and by the way they were met with twenty four more French Gallies . Barbarossa landed , and was received in great pomp into the City , with many Janisaries . But Polino went in all haste to finde the King out , to receive particular orders from him , ( which Barbarossa was by his commission to obey ) and returned suddenly to the Fleet , which at his comming back was encreased by sixteen French Gallies , and some few Ships , wherein were 6000 Foot , who were ready to that purpose on those shoars . So he went from Marcelles , and pass'd into the Haven of Villa Franca , lying in the River of Genua , to fall upon Nice , a Town which was then in the Duke of Savoy's possession , but which was said to have belonged formerly to the Crown of France : He landed his men and Artillery , and for some few daies played furiously upon the Town ; so as the defendants dispairing of being able to defend themselves , yielded the Town unto the King , and the City was preserved from plunder ; but the Castle being relieved by the Marquis of Guasto , and the season being too far spent to ●arry any longer there , Barbarossa returned with his whole Fleet into the Haven as Marcell●s , to the end , that wintering in some parts thereabouts , he might be the readier to make some attempts in those seas , and to keep the Imperialists the mean while , much to their inconvenience , from that Navigation ; wherefore the French and Turks did very diligently observe , which way the enemies Vessells went , and laid snares for them : And Ianatino Doria being gone with some Gallies into the Levant , to commit piracy in the Archipelagus , Barbarossa sent ●orty Gallies towards the Island of Major●a , to fight him at his return ; and Doria escaped them very narrowly , whose prey he must have been , being far inferiour to them in forces . The Venetian Fleet in this interim , not knowing what way the Turkish Fleet would take , and because Doria's Gallies were gone into the Levant , kept still in the Gulph , thinking it their safest course to provide for their own affairs , to shun all occasions of meeting the Frigats of any great Princes ▪ or to make them believe , that they would any waies either assist , or hinder them , in any of their enterprises . Yet was not the Venetian Generall idle , but viewing the Forts and the Militia's , and giving many good directions in all places , his service proved very advantagious and honourable to the Common-wealth . Cesar being at the same time resolved to go in person into Germany , that he might make as fierce war as he could upon the King of France ; he thought he might the safelier go from Spain , because he had made the States swear , to receive his son Prince Phillip for their King. So he , with his whole Court , went to Barcellona , leaving Don Ernando di Toledo , Duke of Alva , in charge with the affairs of the Kingdom , and of his son . And meeting Prince Doria , who waited for him there with forty Gallies , he went with them , and with certain ships , which carried the Spanish Foot to Genua . Upon the newes of his arrivall in Italy , the Senate chose four Embassadours , Carlo Morosini , Gabriele Veniero , Lodovico Faliero , and Vettore Gremani ; who as he was to passe through the Dominions of the Common-wealth , were to meet him , to witnesse their love and friendship to him . But the Pope , betaking himself to new thoughts , since he had no hopes of the confederacy which he had endeavoured with the Venetians , resolved to speak with Cesar , intending first to secure his own affairs the better , as well concerning the condition of his Temporall Arms , as Religion , and the Pontificiall authority in the Councill , which was about to meet in Trent , a City in Germany , and whereof there wanted not some jealousies ; resolving afterwards to try Cesar once more , touching the concession of the Dukedom of Millan , to Ottavio Fernese , with disbursing a sum of mony to him , which he saw Cesar stood in need of , in other the like important affairs of war. But cloaking these his more secret designes , with another fair pretence , he express'd his necessity of speaking with Cesar , with whom , since he was to passe by , so neer him , it became him , the Pope , as head of Christendom , and common Father and Pastor , in a time of such great disorders and troubles , amongst Christians , and of such eminent danger of the Turks , to meet him , and to exhort him to peace with Christians , and to wars with the Turks ; and to see , whether he could do any more good by his presence , then he had done in his absence by his authority , or by his advice given by Cardinall Gaspero Contarino , a learned holy man , whom he had sent as his Legat not long before to Cesar in Germany ; as he had sent at the same time , and to the same end , Cardinall Iacopo Sadeletto , to France ; but all to no purpose . Thus the Pope acquainting the Venetians with his departure from Rome , and his going to Bullognia , alledged this for his chiefest reason , but did neither totally conceal , nor yet confesse his intention , touching the affairs of Millan , to see whether he could discover their intentions therein ; for he knew , that this would be very acceptable to them , but that they were to proceed with great caution , for the aforesaid reasons . But the Senate continuing their resolution , of not medling at all in these negotiations , did onely praise the Pope's pious good-will , and the resolution he had taken in so important a businesse for the common good , not proceeding any further to the consideration of any businesse . Yet did not the Pope cool , in this his desire of interview , neither for his being sole in this businesse , nor yet for any lets or difficulties , promoted by Cesar , who little to his honour , appeared to be otherwise minded , either , for that he was not well pleased with the Pope , for not having openly declared for him , as the esteem which he and his House had put upon him , seemed to require , ( he having preferr'd him before many honourable Allies , in the marriage of his daughter ) as also the actions of his enemy the King of France , who had joyned in league and friendship with the Turks , to the prejudice of Christendom ; or else , for that suspecting that the Pope would renue the Treaty , of yielding up the Dukedome of Millan to Ottavio Fernese , he being already resolved not to part with it upon any conditions , he would shun the occasion of encreasing his ill-will to him , by not giving him satisfaction , and thrust him as it were upon the friendship of the King of France . But the Pope esteeming his dignity injur'd , if being gone from Rome to speak with Cesar , he should suffer him to go out of Italy , and not see him ; for nothing he could do was able to perswade the Emperour , to come to Bullognia , though he had sent his son Pier Luigi first to him to Genua , with this his desire ; and afterwards his nephew Alexander Fernese , who although very young , was already made Cardinall ; he was content to go further to meet him , Cesar having alledged for his excuse , That he could not retard his journey , by going out of his way . The Town of Busetto , belonging to the jurisdiction of the Palavisini , was then appointed for this convention , an incommodious and ignoble place ; but the issue of this interview was such , as it was foreseen it would be ; for nothing was therein concluded , neither for the publick service of Christendom , nor for the particular advantage of the House of Fernese ; for Cesar was still resolute , to pursue the war against the King of France , and the Duke of Cleves . And as for the businesse of Millan , he would give no absolute negative to the Pope , alledging , that he could not of himself dispose of that State , without the participation and consent of the Princes of the Empire . By which answer , his resolution of not parting with it , was notwithstanding discovered . The convention being dissolved , which lasted but onely three daies , Cesar pursuing his journey , entred the State of Venice , where he was met upon the confines by the four fore-named ▪ Embassadours , and received and accompanied with the usuall demonstrations of honour . As he without any delay went to Trent , to go for Germany , the State furnished him with all things necessary for his person , and for his attendance , and many offers were made unto him in the name of the publick , but in generall terms , not touching upon any businesse , save onely , that he would be a means to his brother , for expedition in the affairs , belonging to the resolution of Trent , wherein they had already interessed themselves as friendly compositors . Cesar past from Trent to ●lmes , and from thence to Spire , that he might be neerer the businesse he went about ; being followed wheresoever he went by Secretary Daniel Buonriccio , Agent for the Common-wealth ; for the Embassadour Ponte falling desperately sick , was forced to tarry at Trent , and to return from thence to Venice ; and Bernardo Navagiero , who was afterwards made a Cardinall by Pope Pius the fourth , succeeded in his place . Cesar's first attempts against the Duke of Cleves , succeeded well ; for he tooke the City of Dura from him at the very first ; but soon after , by the intercession and entreaties of the Duke of Brunswick , and of the Elector of Collen , and out of Cesar's own inclination , that he might the more freely , without any hinderance , proceed on against the Kingdom of France , he was by him received into favour , and suffered to enjoy his whole Dukedom of Cleves , upon the restitution of the Dukedom of Guelders , which he had possest himselfe of . At the same time the War was begun again in the Kingdom of Hungary , whither Soliman being come with a powerfull Army , making all the Country be ransackt and ruin'd by his Cavalry ; he sat down before Strigonia , and whilst he was busied there , he sent an Embassador to Venice , to acquaint the Senate with his voyage , and his designs ; and also to learn news of his Fleet , which was busied at this time in the Haven of Villa Franca , about the enterprise of Neece ; and he accordingly was advertised , and thanked for his friendship to the common-wealth , and for his acquainting her with his actions and counsells . It behooved them to appear pleased with this demonstration of the Turks , to preserve peace with them , and better reputation with others , by their friendship , which was at this time of better esteem , by reason of the Turks joyning with the French , who were not wanting in making often mention of the terror of the Turk's enmity , that they might make the Venetians be govern'd by them . Wherefore Soliman having sent an other Embassador to Venice , with new advertisements of his proceedings in Hungary , the Senate thought they must not be wanting in correspondence , with demonstration of like honour , and love towards so great a Prince ; Stephano Tiepolo , was therefore chosen for this Embassy , who had already laid down his Commission of Generall at Sea. This man was to go in the spring to Constantinople , where Soliman , who was already upon his return , was then to be , to congratulate his happy return , and to promise good correspondency , and continuance of friendship with that Court. The businesse of Marano was not as yet quieted , but the French were still more hot in maintaining that Fort , and the Dutch in recovering it ; so as besides 400 Foot , who were brought thither first by Monsieur de Senei , the King of France sent a new recruit thither of a good many foot and horse : And on the other side , the King of the Romanes sent some Dutch foot companies over the Mountains , under the Conduct of Giovan Baptista Savello , and mustred some others of his nearest Territories , to make up a body of an Army , wherewith to besiege Marano ; and they were all forthwith suffered to passe through the Common-wealth , that they might appear free from siding with any one in this businesse . The Venetians were more troubled at the manning out of a Pinnace , and two Brigantines at Trieste , wherewith they began to streiten Marano by Sea , entring by the Haven of Dignano , because they would of necessity draw other armed Vessels to those parts : and the sufferance of these , seemed to intrench upon the Common-wealths pretences to that Haven , and shew'd some partiality in them , by suffering Maranos out-rages in the same parts , where by formerly destroying the Fort , they would not favour her defence : yet the Common-wealth proceeding calmly on , indeavour'd to free her selfe from these prejudices and jealousies , rather by negotiations , and by a certain cautiousness , than by open force . Therefore they prest Ferdinando and the Emperour very much , that those armed Vessels might not tarry in that Haven , and at the same time caused the Captain of the fly-boats , and one well arm'd Gallie to come to the neighbouring shores ; that the Triesteene Vessels , which were but weakly furnisht , might be resisted , and be made to suspect that force should be used against them . Whilst these things were in Treaty , Iovan Francisco de Pazzi , a Florentine , came to Venice , to deliver up the Fort of Marano , in the name of Pietro Stozzi , to the Common-wealth , receiving a reasonable reward , and to tell them , if they should not listen to this offer of his , he should be forc't to treat with some other great Prince , who he knew would willingly accept of it . And it was generally said every where , that Strozzi being resolved not any ways to deliver up that Fort to Ferdinando , and intending to make what advantage he could of it , might easily close with the Turks . The King of France had left Marano in the free power of Strozzi , in reward of the service he had done that Crown ; and as others more expresly said , in account for great debts which he pretended unto ; and that he therefore affirmed , Strozzi might doe with the Town what he listed : Yet it was thought , that nothing was done without the knowledge and particular consent of the King of France , whose Embassador then resident at Venice , as soon as the Agreement was made , did much commend the Senates resolution , and did thank them for it in his Kings name . The Venetians were much troubled at the businesse ; for the receiving , or refusing of the offer , was a trouble unto them in divers respects . They desired to shun doing of any thing that might displease Ferdinando , and much more to occasion any jealousies , that they had had any hand in Strozzi's Counsells ; but to permit that a place so near the Towns of Venice , standing as it were upon her own shore , should fall into the hands of the Turks , was too hard and prejudiciall a businesse , and which might prove injurious not onely to the Common-wealth , but to all Christendom . Being therefore reduced to this necessity , they resolved to listen to Pazzi's proposall , and two Senators , Antonio Capello , and Francesco Contarini , were appointed to treat with him upon the particulars . After many meetings , the businesse was conculded thus ; That upon the delivery up of Marano to the Common-wealth , Strozzi was to receive 35000 Duckets . Thus Alexander Bondemiere , was chosen Commissary of the Town , who accompanied by Pazzi , and a few foot , was received in , and had the Town delivered into his hands by Strozzi , and with the peoples applause . Some of the chiefe of them , swore allegiance to the Common-wealth : they afterward acquainted the Emperour and Ferdinando with all that was done , alleadging just reasons for this their necessary resolution . That their actions for two years last past , might sufficiently witnesse their sincerity ; during all which time , they would not onely listen to these practises , which had been proffer'd them severall times before , but had readily given passage , victuals , and all other commodities to Ferdinando's men , for the recovery of Marano ; that they had considered , that Town was of no moment to Ferdinando's affairs , neither for State , Confines , nor advantage that he got thereby ; but that it would have been very dangerous for his other Territories , if it should have fallen into the Turks hands , as it was apparent it would have done , if they had continued to have dispised Strozzi's offer : these reasons being handsomely represented to these Princes , by Bernando Navagiero , and Marino de Cavalli , the one being sent Embassador to Caesar , the other to the King of the Romanes , did appease them who were at first much incenst at this accident . But the condition of the Times , did chiefly make them capable of these reasons ; for a Dyet being intimated to be held in Spire , in the beginning of the year 1544. wherein the chief Lords of Germany were to intervene , to treat of important affairs , of making War with the French , and of withstanding that which the Turks made with them , the Emperour , and the King of the Romanes , were wholly bent upon these Negotiations and preparations . And as they did much desire this , so they hoped that the Common-wealth , moved by the Authority of so many German Princes , and Cities , would suffer it selfe to be drawn into some confederacy , when they should see that they had imbraced the enterprise against the Turks . But the Emperour in particular , was not free from suspitions , that the Venetians so often attempted by the King of France , should , upon the taking of any distaste at his hands , part from his confederacy , and joyn with the King of France , which troubled him the more at this time ; for that having made peace with the King of England , and the Swissers , he hoped he might prosper better in his attempts against France , then he had done the last year , wherein the good he had got was not answerable to his preparations for War. For the French having lately relieved Landresi , were returned with all their Forces safe into France ; and the imperial Army dispairing to get the Town , gave over the enterprise . Wherefore Cesar intending to fall upon France with more forces , at the same time that it should be assaulted by the King of England , was very desirous of the peace of Italy , that his Forces might not be divided by being imployed elsewhere . But on the contrary , the King of France knowing all this , placed much of his hopes in being able to defend and secure his own affairs , by troubling the peace of Italy , by assaulting Napolls , and Millan ; so as Cesar should be necessitated to turn his Forces to defend those States which he so highly valued : therefore considering the advantage he might make thereby , either forgetting other respects , so often considered , by reason of his ardent desire , or for that he hoped to bring him the more easily to some Agreement , or that he believed time and accidents might make the Venetians alter their determinations ; he resolved to invite them once more by many offers , to joyn in League with him against Cesar ; and to the end that the Authority of the person imploy'd , might purchase more beliefe and honour to the businesse ; he sent the Cardinall of Ferrara to Venice , who was received there very honourably ; and publick Complements being past , he was brought , according to his desire , to private Audience in the Colledge , where he spoke thus . The occasion of this my coming hither , and the proposal that I am to make , as it may peradventure be cause of wonder to others , so ought it to cause content , and no small consolation to you , wise Senators , since that coming from a great King , to make new intreaties , and new confederacy with this Common-wealth , after the having so often indeavoured your friendship , may be a manifest sign of Francis King of France , his good will towards you , and your affairs , and of the great esteem he hath of this Common-wealth , and of her Forces ; it will sute with the wisdome which is attributed to you , Gentlemen , and with the praise which is particularly given to your Senate , to know how to make good use of this Prince his well wishes towards the common good , and particularly towards your prosperity , to know your own greatnesse and forces ; and withall , to know the opportunity , nay the necessity which the condition of the Times , and the designs of other Princes , doe put upon you , to imbrace these great offers which are made you ; the which I knowing them to be effectually such , hath made me to undertake this imployment the more willingly , as thinking I shall not do service onely to the King therein , to whom I stand so much indebted , but that I shall also procure the liberty and greatness of Italy : Your not having formerly agreed with our King , and accepted his offers , hath not been esteemed a coolnesse in your affection towards the Crown of France , since there have been sufficient both modern and ancient Testimonies thereof ▪ nor to any little credit you give to the Kings promises , since this Common-wealth , hath to her great advantage joyn'd in league so often with his predecessors , and with himselfe ; nor yet to want of Counsell , or care in Government , your Senate having alwaies been a more vigilant Guardian then any other Potentate , not onely of your own Country , but also of the liberty of others , and for a long time a true defender and Arbitrator of the affairs of Italy : but for that in a businesse of so great moment as this , you have been pleased to proceed with all maturity , lest you might repent too late the having quitted your Neutrality , and have entred into the charge and trouble of War , so as there is none who can as yet blame this your resolution ; but all things which might have caused any doubt , are now so ripened , that there is no time left for longer delay . Caesars ends and intentions are now too well known , to be wholly bent upon making himselfe supream Monarch , and in particular , Lord of Italy : Him hath the King opposed in these things with all his might ; and for this is he the more hated by Caesar , because he sees he withstands these his machinations ; and that he is ready not onely to defend his own affairs , but to become a refuge to others , who have need of assistance against this powerfull Enemy , and hath been able hitherto by the Forces of his own Kingdom , to oppose the violence of the Dutch and Spanish Forces , able to frustrate Caesars hopes , to maintain his own Dominions , and to repair the eminent dangers of other men . But now that Caesars power is so increased , by having the Forces of Germany , of the Swissers , and of the King of England joyn'd with him , as that every other Prince ought to be jealous of him , and to be awakned at the aspect of such greatnesse , which is in an instant both born and sprung up , and to provide against it , before the mischiefe be grown greater which threatens all men . The King of France his Forces are certainly very great , his mind very ready to imploy them all against Caesars immoderate greatnesse , wherein he will value , nor labour , nor expence , nor danger , being resolved to run all fortunes , and never to lay down Arms , unlesse overcome by utmost necessity , or that there be no occasion to make use of them : but that he may secure these his intentions the most he may , to shew that he doth not undervalue the forces and assistants of others , when the common cause is in question : it is therefore that he hath made known these his most important respects to you Gentlemen ; 't is therefore that he hath opened his most inward thoughts unto you , and hath indeavour'd a new conjunction between this Common-wealth and his Kingdom , because when the wills and forces of these two Potentates shall be joyn'd , and that it may in reason be thought , that the safety of their states is in a good part provided for , Caesar may be made to divide his Armies , and no longer think upon usurping other mens Estates , but upon defending his own . The King doth therefore desire , and this it is that he wills me particularly to propose unto you , that your Fleet may be brought to the Rivers of Puglia , where , the Towns being unprovided of Garrisons , the people well affected towards the Common-wealth , and declared enemies to the Spaniards , there may be hopes of doing much good speedily : And on his part , he offers to maintain alwaies 15000 choice Foot in Piemont , or where else you shall please , whereby the Imperialists being curb'd , your State by Land may be safe from all danger ; nay the Dukedom of Millan , and the Duke of Savoy's whole State , whose interest is the same with Caesars , will be sorely indangered . In this Proposition , all things will be maturely considered ; it will be sufficiently known , that all things do therein concur , which may make a Prince take up Arms : the necessary defence and safety of his own affairs ; hopes grounded upon good foundations , to increase Dominion ; the assured purchasing of a powerfull and faithfull friend in all Fortunes . The very resolutions of your Senate shew , that Caesars greatnesse ought to be esteemed a sufficient cause , to make your Common-wealth take up Arms to keep off further dangers , which much to your praise have constantly for so long a time maintained Wars , not being frightned by any danger , nor changed for any expence or trouble , onely to keep the State of Millan from falling into Caesars hands . For you know , it was too great a danger , to have so powerfull a Neighbour . But if these things were apprehended when they were farther off , and the suspitions therof indeavour'd to be secured ; how ought they to be suffered , now that they are at hand , when Caesars counsells are sufficiently known , when his cunning is discovered , and when there is no more hope left , that he will quit the State of Millan . Can it be thought a good and wholesome counsell , to neglect the occasion now , which was more desired by you then , than any thing else , to oppose Caesars vast designs , and not to suffer the Malady to grow to such a height , as that no remedy will be found for it ? Consider , I beseech you , if it should so fall out , ( as all human things are subject to various changes ) That the Kingdome of France , assaulted by such powerfull forces , I will not say , should be lost , but should be so weakened , as that not any Prince should for many years , be able to counterpoise Cesar 's power . Who sees not , to what condition the liberty of Italy would be reduced ? Who can think himself free from his injuries , for not having offended him ? Who can hope to work upon his haughtinesse by submission ? Who can think , that his insatiable thirst after Government , can ever be satisfied by any acquisition ? Cesar will say , that you have opposed his greatnesse , because you have not favoured him ; that you have not valued his friendship , because you would not make a straiter conjunction with him ; though it be known , he sought thereby to put greater ties upon you , for his own advantage . So as it cannot be thought safe for you , to keep at this time in your Neutrality ; for it doth neither purchase you true friends , nor doth it secure you from those that are your reall enemies . And if your aim , by this your neutrality , had alwaies been , to obtain peace and quiet , your Common-wealth would never have arrived at such greatnesse , nor would she have either Dominions or Forces : But depending upon the discretion of others , she would have become a prey to any one , who would have oppressed her . This desire of peace kept Greece a while from the troubles of war , but was the reason , why she was afterwards the sooner subjugated by Philip , whose greatnesse they had inconsiderately suffered to encrease too much . It becomes then the wisdom of this Senate ▪ to know , to foresee , and to provide against these dangers , since your Common-wealth is more concerned therein , then other Potentates , because the Emperour hath so many pretences to the Towns which she possesseth , and may think , that his designes are chiefly hindered by her , so as he may hope , so to encrease his power by her ruine , as all his other vast designes which he ruminates upon , may prove the lesse difficult . But he who shall consider it well , will finde , that the eschewing of these evills , and the true and onely remedy for these threatning ruins , is the King of France his friendship ; for he keeps his weapons in his hands , not to possesse what belongs to another , but to defend himself , his friends , and confederates . He is a Prince of great Dominions , and mighty in power , but of a benigne and moderate minde ; generous , in not suffering injuries and insolencies to be done him by any one ; but easie in giving , forgiving , and in conferring grace and favour on all ; constant in his friendship , and one who doth carry himself so to his friends and confederates , as his friendship is an advantage and an ornament unto them , no grievance nor prejudice . But , that which ought to be most valued by you , Gentlemen , is , that he is so affectionate to your Common-wealth , and to your affairs , as thinking his Kingdom concerned in all her fortune . He desires and endeavours , that there be not onely a good understanding betwixt you and him , but a strict conjunction , and that the common interests of his Kingdom , and your Common-wealth , may be joyntly treated of , both in war and peace . These words were spoken by the Cardinall in a very grave and affectionate manner , so as it seemed , they might have made some impression in the Senators ; but no resolute answer being as then ( according to the custom of the Common-wealth ) given to the things proposed ; when they came afterwards to take them into mature consideration , thinking upon the same reasons , which had perswaded them to keep Neuters , wherein they had found great good ; and not finding any alteration now , in affairs or respects , they resolved to give the same answer , which they had formerly done , which was , That the Common-wealth put a great esteem upon the King of France his friendship , and would be alwaies very faithfull and sincere therein ; but that being now in peace with other Princes , and having suffered much by the late Wars , they neither could nor would enter into the trouble and expence of a new War. The King was not satisfied with this answer , but being very desirous to have the Venetians joyne with him , in the war which he made against Cesar : The Cardinall going soon after to Rome , and thinking that he had received incouragement from the Pope , whereby to make the Venetians put on new resolves , the King caused Bartholomeo Cavalcanti , a banish'd Florentine , to go from Rome to Venice , to acquaint the Senate , how well he found the Pope enclined to the affairs of France , and to renew the Treaty of League ; though the King , that he might take the lesse offence , at the so many refusalls given to his offers , cloaking the businesse , affirmed afterwards , that Cavalcanti came onely by the Cardinalls appointment . Cavalcanti had a great wit , and was a great Master of Oratory , as appears by his Writings , which are now printed . He made an eloquent and long speech , which was read in the Senate , containing the same things which were formerly propounded by the Cardinall . But the graver Senators were the more constant to their first proposition , not listning to these discourses , nor suffering themselves to be insnared by fair appearances and proposalls ; for that they understood , a Treaty of peace was begun between the Emperour and the King of France , which did much impede the King of France his hopes , of having the Common-wealth joyne with him , in his continuance of war ; and to hinder Christendome from so great a good , as Peace , and so long desired by all good men , seemed not to become a Common-wealth , whose actions had alwaies been upright . Moreover , it appeared not to be a good or usefull resolution , to incense Cesar at a time , when he might be free from all other wars , and resent injuries . And the Pope , though he , not to make the King of France dispair , or perhaps for some particular end of his own , seemed not averse to confederate with him ; yet employing his whole endeavours upon peace , he had chosen the chief Cardinalls of his Court , to go as his Legats to these Princes ; Morone to the Emperour , and Grimani to the King of France ; and at the same time he exhorted the Venetians , to chuse Embassadours extraordinary , as they had formerly done upon the like occasion , at the meeting at Neece , to the end , that their joynt endeavours might be of more force , to perswade to so good a thing , and so becomming the piety of every Christian Prince . But the Senate , though they would very gladly have seen peace and union between these Princes , yet it behoved them for severall respects , to proceed therein with great caution ; for they had often had their good intentions ill interpreted , at the Courts of Christian Princes ; and the like to be done under false pretences , and to their prejudice , at Constantinople . Therefore content with what might be done by their Embassadors in ordinary , they avoided these vain and prejudicial appearances . The Embassadors , in the relation they made unto the Senate , said , That in the discourses had between these Princes , concerning peace , they discovered a great inclination thereunto , being thereunto induced , as they believed , rather by wearinesse of war , and by necessity , then for that they had laid aside their animosities , or out of any desire of friendship or agreement . For the King of France being at this time in great trouble and danger , by reason that his Kingdom was assaulted by the King of England , who having landed a great many men at Callice , was come himself in person , and had laid siege to Bullen ; and for that the Imperiall Army , after a long and strict siege , had taken the Town of St Desire , a frontier , of great importance , upon the River Matrona ; by the getting whereof , way was made for further progresse into France ; desired to free himself by agreement , from so many troubles , and to lessen the numbers and forces of so many enemies . And on the other side , the Emperour , being highly exhausted of mony by so continuall Wars , and the danger of his affairs in Italy encreasing , by reason of the numbers of men which were raised in the King's name , about Mirandola ; being also doubtfull of the issue of War , by reason of the many Swissers that were taken into pay by the King , and which were still added unto his Army ; but chiefly being desirous to see the Duke of Savoy re-possessed of his State , which he had lost in his service , whereof he had but little hopes , save by way of agreement , by reason of the conveniency the French had to succour , and to put garrisons into the places which they had taken ; & for the affection which those people bare unto the French , it became him to think of peace , and to desire it . And both these Princes being thus well disposed , each of them stood expecting , that the motion should be made to him . Wherefore the Queen of France , who was sister to the Emperour , sent her Confessor , Father Gabriel Gusman , a Spaniard , to the Imperiall Camp , to the end that he might discourse thereof with the chief Officers , and might introduce the Treaty , knowing that she therein did what was acceptable , both to her husband , and to her brother ; and that Princes , in the greatest managements of State , do often lend an ear to people of mean condition , especially to those of the Clergy , to shew , that nothing but Religion induceth them to give ear thereunto . The agreement begun by Gusman , who passed often between the two Camps , was quickly brought to a good end , so as the Cardinall Legats came not time enough , to have a hand in it . For the Admirall of France , and Secretary Baiardo , meeting with Monsieur Granville , and Don Ferrante Gonsaga , they , in the behalf of their Princes ▪ agreed upon these conditions : That all Towns which were taken after the Truce at Neece , should be by both restored , and that any differences that might arise therein , should be decided by Commissioners , who were to meet for that purpose at Cambrei . That the King of France should assist Cesar with some Foot and Dragoons , together with Germany , in case of any war made with the Turks . That the Duke of Savoy should be restored to all his State , taken from him by the French in the war , except some Towns , to which the Crown of France laid claim . And that for establishment of this agreement , the marriage should be made between the Duke of Orleance , second son to the King of France , with the Emperours daughter , or with one of his nieces , daughters to Ferdinando , the choice being to depend upon Cesar , who had four months given him to resolve therein , but with different portions ; for he was to give Flanders , and all the Low Countries , with his daughter ; and with his niece , the State of Millan , with other conditions concerning it , which were to be regulated , according to divers accidents which might fall out . That the Venetians should be nominated in this peace , as friends both to the King and Emperour , who had proceeded so equally , as both these Princes were either content , or not dis-satisfied . But it fared not th●● with the Pope , of whom the French complained , for that being very fervent for them , he had not , notwithstanding , done any thing for them , in their so great need : And the Imperialists , plainly accusing the Pope's intentions and designes , said , That his not declaring himself openly for the King of France , was not for any want of will , no● out of any respect of not offending Cesar , but for fear of his forces . Insomuch as the Pope's Legats could not , without much difficulty , obtain , that the Pope should be admitted into this agreement ; which was at last granted , rather out of decency , then out of any sincere affection , it not being fitting , that the Pope , who is the head of Christians , should be left out in that Peace , which was said to be made for the common good of Christendome . This Peace insuing in a time , and in a manner , such as was least expected by those , who were best experienced in the management of affairs , though it was much desired by all , afforded occasion of many severall discourses ; the secrets of these Princes not being easily to be seen into , nor could it be prognosticated , of what continuance it would be ; every one spoke diversly of it , according to their passions , or interests : Nay ; those that had the same relations , did not agree in their judgments . Some Venetians thought , that this peace would continue long between these Princes ; for the King of France getting thereby the State of Millan , or in lieu thereof the States of Flanders , a rich Country , and lying very conveniently for the Crown of France , might now appease his thoughts . And the Emperour , having put the Duke of Savoy into his State , married his daughter nobly , and into his own blood , and being now weary of war , might peacefully enjoy the glory he had won , and his exalted fortune . It was likewise thought , that this Peace , as very durable , would be acceptable and advantageous to the Common-wealth , for thereby the power of Christian Princes would be preserved , and they might the better resist Soliman's so vast Forces , which were bent upon the ruine of Christendome . And that it made likewise much for her service , that the Forces and greatnesse of these two Princes , should be ballanced as equally as might be , which proportion was likely to be destroyed , or weakened , if the war should have continued , by which the King of France was forced to fight within the bowells of his own Kingdom , in defence of his own affairs , against powerful Armies . And moreover , the parting of the Dukedom of Millan or Flanders , from the so many States , which were fallen to the Crown of Spain , could not but be commodious for other Princes , who were to be jealous of such greatnesse . Others notwithstanding were of another opinion , thinking that this agreement would be to no purpose ; for that Cesar , who would not see France oppress'd by the King of England , which had made him make this agreement , would not likewise suffer it to encrease and flourish by peace , and by the acquisition of so noble Dominions . And that King Francis , who was naturally very unquiet , nor content with what he might have got by agreement , but aspiring still after new things , might very likely give occasion of re-assuming Arms. But say that , this were to prove a good and true union , the Common-wealth had reason to suspect it , since so many men as were in these Princes Dominions , could not keep long idle ; that there was no thought of seeing them doe any thing against the Turks , since there was speech already , that they were to send Ambassadours joyntly to Soliman , to treat of Peace , or of a long Truce . That it was likewise to b● considered , the Common-wealth would be of lesse esteem , whe● neither the King of France , nor Emperour should need her friendship ; that the jealousie which these two Princes had for a long time , to see this Common-wealth joyn with either of their Rivalls , or Enemies , whereby either of them might grow more powerfull then the other , had brought much safety and reputation to her affairs , each of them forbearing in this respect to injure her , or rather seeming to value her very much , and desirous to make her partiall to them . But in this diversity of private opinions , all men appeared to make publick shew of rejoycing for the conclusion of this peace : for which thanks were given to God with much solemnity , and the wisdom and piety of these Princes were much commended , every one expecting what fruit it would in time produce . This mean while Barbarossa being gone from Porto Hercole , to return to Constantinople , coasting along the Rivers of the Kingdom of of Naples , had plundred and burnt much , particularly in the Islands of Ischia , and Lipari , which were almost barbarously destroyed , passing from thence to Corfu ; and being there friendly saluted , he received the accustomed present , dealing friendly with all men , not suffering any the least injury to be done to the Islanders . Polino was with the Fleet , who followed it with five Gallies , and some few Ships , and seeming desirous to come to Venice , the Venetian Commanders offered to conduct him thither with their Gallies : but afterwards , changing his mind , and accompanying the Turks as far as Lepanto ; he returned with his Vessels to Marcelles . The Turks were much troubled at the news of Peace between Christian Princes , thinking it might hinder their going against Hungary , or Transilvania , for which enterprise they did already prepare . But they sought to conceal this their displeasure , the better to sustain their reputation , being accustomed to make little account of Christians . They did not onely therefore not forbear their former intentions , but made greater preparations then usuall , by publishing , to make War the next spring against the House Austria ; and yet they said at the same time , that if the Embassadors of these Princes should come to that Court , they should be willingly received and heard ; for by their Law none was refused to be heard , who came to demand friendship , and peace , from their Grand Siginor . The terrour of their Arms being increased by the news of these preparations and the late ruines , made Cesar and Ferdinando , hasten their resolution of sending people expresly to that Court , to treat of Agreement ; And to make their way the more easie , they got the King of France to send a servant of his , to discover what Soliman , and his Bashaw's minds might be therein and to desire a safe conduct for their Embassadors . The King accepted this imployment willingly , as well in respect of the Articles he was entred into by the last Capitulation , of assisting Cesar upon any occasion of warring with the Turks , as also to acquit himselfe in part of that infamy which lay upon him , of making use of the forces of Infidels against Christians , he himselfe being a Christian Prince . Wherefore his Embassador acquainting them of Venice , with his departure for Constantinople , told them by order from his King , that his King kept friendship with the Turks , to no other end , but that upon such occasions , he might make use thereof for the good of Christendom . He therefore sent a Gentleman of his , one Monsieur Dalla Vigna , to Soliman , to effect this , who found him very ready to grant all that was desired , not out of any desire to pleasure the King , but for his own peculiar interests ; for new Tumults were raised upon the confines of Persia , which necessitated him to turn his Forces into those parts , to resist that warlike Nation . The safe conduct being gotten , which was in the beginning of the year 1545. Girollomo Adorno , went to Constantinople in Ferdinando's name , who going from Vienna , took his way by Servia Valaschi● , and Bogdania . But the Emperour having chosen Doctor Girardo for this employment , made him go first to Venice , and being accompanied by Monsieur di Monl●ch , who was at that time the Kings Embassador in that City ; they went to the Court at Constantinople , being carried by the Common-wealths Gallies to Rag●gi . These men , before their departure , had requested the Sena●e in their Prince's name , that they would enterpose themselves by the means of their Consull , which they did , and he readily obeyed , but so dexterously , as the Turks might not suspect his words , nor actions , whereby more harm might have insued to the Common-wealth , then good to any others ; for it was very certain , that by reason of false imputations laid upon the Venetians , by those who did either seek to disturb their quiet , or to make use thereof in some other of their occasions ; those people being naturally jealous , did so suspect the Venetians friendship and fidelity , as they watched diligently over their wayes . At the same time an accommodation was treated of at Venice , of the differences which yet remained undecided between Ferdinando , and the Common-wealth , as well in old affairs , ( no means being as yet found to fulfil the decree of Trent ) as touching the more recent differences of Marano . For which Treaties , Doctor Antonio Queta , who had been there many times before , was sent again to Venice , where many things were treated of concerning those businesses ; and it was at last concluded , that as for the affairs of Trent , Commissioners should be sent , who should end those differences upon the place : Francisco Michaele , Advocate of the Treasury , one who was well informed of the publick interest , was chosen by the Venetians for this Imployment ; and the Major and Captain of Istria , for what belonged to that Territory , the Major of Cividale for those of Friuli ; and the Captains of Vicenza , and Verona , for the confines of Trent . But the businesse of M●rano was referr'd to be discust at Caesars Court , whereof one of the chief conditions was , that the Venetians should pay 75000 Duckets to Ferdinando , which when other differences should be accorded , they promis'd to pay in three years , by three equall proportions . These Treaties , though they wrought not the accommodation that was expected , were notwithstanding malignantly interpreted by such as went about sowing of discord , and were reported to Soliman as Treaties of Leagues against him , and in favour of Ferdinando , to whom the Turks said , that the Venetians gave this money , to raise Souldiers , according to the obligation they had undertaken : the which reports , being afterwards justified to be false , by the truth of the action , and Soliman being saitisfied , it was not thought good to give him new occasions of jealousies ; wherefore the Consul forbare visiting the Embassadors , and all other publick demonstrations , though he forbore not to do all good offices that he could in his private discourses with the Bashaws , that the Agreement might proceed ; wherein , because the Common-wealth had no other end then the common good and quiet , the Senators desired the Bashaw , that Cesar and Ferdinando might be bound not to wage War in Italy during the Truce ; but Rusten Bashaw hearing this proposall , and being desirous to do something , to the particular satisfaction and advantage of the Common-wealth , said , he would have her named in what soever agreement should be made , as a friend to the Grand Seigneur ; nay , that it should be declared in express words , that the State of Venice should not be molested during that Agreement , by those Princes that were therein comprehended ; and that if it should happen otherwise , the Agreement with Soliman should be taken as broken ; and yet there was an opinion , that the Venetians opposed the Truce , which , there being no hopes of Peace , was treated of : wherefore Caesar made his Embassador Mendosa , return from Trent to Venice , not cloaking this suspition , but attesting howsoever his great good-will to the Common-wealth , and praying the Senate to favour the treaty of Truce , which was said to be already well begun at Constantinople , and would be the easilier brought to a good end by the assistance of the Common-wealth , promising to make her be named therein on their behalfe , and included as a friend . These things made the Venetians the more desirous to indeavour a suspension of Arms between these Princes , because besides other no small considerations , they thereby received much safety and honour , being to be declared friends to both Parties , and to receive and injoy the benefit of peace , which might arise from that Agreement , which made the Senators more zealous in interposing their Authority , knowing very well how much it might make for them , to make the Turks believe that she was in good esteem with the Christian Princes , and the same Christian Princes that she was so valued by the Turks , as that they were stedfastly resolved to keep peace with her . It was thought the Emperour did so very much indeavour the conclusion of this Truce with the Turks , because he was not onely out of all hopes of being assisted by the German forces against them , but inforced to take up Arms against the chiefe Lords and States of Germany , who contaminating both sacred and prophane things , to the great disparagement of the Church of Rome , and Majesty of the Empire , did dayly plot more Novelties , breaking forth into open Rebellion : Wherefore the Emperour , who to purchase their loves had formerly yeelded , not without the Popes resentment , that the Councill should be held in the City of Trent , with great prerogatives on the Germans behalfe , did afterwards repent himselfe , knowing that he had done little good to the cause of Religion , lost much ground with the Pope , and gotten nothing with Germany , and sought to moderate the conditons , whereupon the Councill was to meet ; he therefore sent his Embassador , Don Diego de Mendosa , to the Common-wealth , to bridle the liberty which some of the most licencious , and worst affected towards the Court of Rome , used . But the Venetians knowing that the calling of the Council was not acceptable to the Pope , as being done at an unseasonable time , and in an unfitting place , and in a manner little becomming the dignity and authority of the Apostolick Sea thought they would not openly oppose it , would not send their Embassadors thither : But the Agreement at Constantinople , which was so hopefully brought neer a conclusion of Truce for many years , no way of accommodation being to be found , for the difficulties which arose touching the restoring of some little Castles in Hungary , ended in a short suspension of Arms for but one year ; but with intention , as it was said , and written also from Salamons selfe to the King of France , that things being better debated at Ferdinando's Court , the Embassadors were to return again the next year to the Court at Constantinople , with new Commissions , to establish peace for a longer time . New dislikes arose this mean while , between the Turks and Venetians , upon occasion of the Confines of Dalmatia , where the Sangiacchi of Bossina , and Clissa , desiring to trouble the quiet , for their own advantage , or else to pillage the Country , or to make the Venetians give them something to avoid those troubles , went about to usurpe a good part of the Territory of Zara ; alleadging , that a Country which contained 49 Towns , did belong to the Towns of Nadino , and Urana , as the proper Territories thereof , which being by the last conventions granted to belong to the Grand Seigneur ; they said their Territories belonged unto him too , wherefore they threatned the Inhabitants of these places , upon pain of great penalties , not to acknowledge any other Government then Solimans . This did much trouble the Venetians , this Country being of great concernment both in it self , and for the preservation of the City of Zara. And though their claim was clear , for Nadino and Urana , being small Castles , have no peculiar Country ; but the Towns thereabout make up a Country , together with Zara , the chief City of that Province ; yet by reason of the strange and insolent proceeding of the Turks in such like affairs , laying claim to any whatsoever Country , whereupon the Grand Seigneurs Horse hath once set his foot ; they feared this might be the occasion of longer and greater trouble . But Soliman being acquainted with the businesse , referr'd the examination of the difference over to the Sangiacco of Chersego , and to two Cadi's ; ( these are the ordinary Judges in point of justice ) and what they should determine should be done , who were to meet upon the place to that purpose , with the Representatives of the Common-wealth . The Senate chose Luigi Reniero for this employment , who handled the businesse with such dexterity and wisdome , as the possession of that whole Territory which was in question , was left free and quiet to the Common-wealth . And new difficulties being raised again upon what had already been decided , according to the Turkish custome , Reniero , as being well acquainted with the businesse , was sent Consull to Constantinople , who making our claim appear clear to Soliman , did not onely obtain that these pretensions should never be any more questioned , but that some other Towns formerly usurped , and till then injoy'd by the Turks , should together with the 49 Towns be restored to the Venetians . So great a friend was this Prince to what was just and honest , unlesse he were misled by false suggestions . This year the Doge , Pietro Lando , dyed , leaving behinde him the reputation of a good and wise Prince ; and Francisco Donato was chosen Prince in his place . Nor did any thing else worth memory happen this year . The next year , 1546. those who desired the peace of Italy , were sorely afraid , that she would quickly return to her former troubles ; for the peace between the Emperour and the King of France , not having effected the most important affairs , which were agreed upon between them , it remained so loose , that nothing but opportunity of time was expected , to make them re-assume Arms ; both their forces and thoughts for the present , being otherwise employ'd . The King of France , by the unseasonable death of his son , the Duke of Orleans , could not obtain the Dukedom of Millan , promised him in consideration of the marriage ; but his antient desire of possessing it was no whit lessened . Nor was the Duke of Savoy re-possessed of his Towns , the King detaining them under various excuses , hoping to satisfie Cesar some other way . An other novelty likewise hapned , which was thought , would add fuell to this fire of war , which was a kindling : The Pope finding his other designes , for the agrandising of his house , prove vain , the City of Parma and Piacenza being severed from the Church , which were thereunto joyned by Iulius the 2d . gave them in fee-farm to his son Pier Luigi , obliging him to pay 8000 Crowns a year for them , by way of tribute ; and in lieu thereof , to yield up the Dukedome of Camerino , and the Signiory of Nepi , wherein his son Octavio was but a little before invested , to the Apostolick Sea. Cesar was so much displeased hereat , as he could by no means be brought to assent thereunto , nor give way to the investment thereof , desired of him by the Pope , as being Lord of the State of Millan , whereof these two Cities had wont to be a member . This obdurancy of Cesar did so alienate Luigi's heart from him , who was formerly sufficiently enclined to the French , as it was thought , he would embrace any occasion that should be offered , to witnesse his ill-will , and to damnifie Cesar. The Pope being for these respects grown suspected by both sides , and equally mistrusting both Cesar and the King of France ; but being notwithstanding resolved , come what will come , to make good what he had done , touching the setling of the new Dukedom upon his son , he had much discourse with the Venetian Embassador , shewing in what danger the affairs of Italy would be , as soon as the King of France should have rid his hands of war with the King of England , with whom he was in treaty of peace : Or when Cesar , having reduced the Protestant Princes to his obedience , at the Dyet at Ratisbone , should have no need to take up Armes against them . He therefore desired , that the Senate would joyne in close intelligence with him , concerning the common interests ; and in signe of greater confidence , he made the new Duke send Agostino di Laudi , as his Embassador , to Venice , who acquainting the Senate with the dignity conferred upon him , offered both himself and State to be at the Common-wealth's service . Correspondence was had hereunto in a friendly manner , but in generall tearms , , which might not any waies oblige , nor whereby the Pope might be the more encouraged , to do any thing upon these hopes , which might disquiet Italy . But minding their own defence , and providing for what might happen , the Senate took Guido Ubaldo , Duke of Urbin , into the service of the Common-wealth , with the title of Captain Generall of the Militia , allowing him 5000 Crowns a year pay for himself , and 15000 for a hundred Curassiers , and a hundred light Horse , which he was bound to have alwaies in a readinesse for the Common-wealth's service . But Italy's safety consisted , in the troubles which were to continue between the Emperour , and the King of France ; for the latter could not , by any forces , though very great both by sea and land , and by hazarding all fortunes , recover the City of Bullen from the English , who were resolved not to restore it upon agreement . And Cesar having assembled the Protestant Princes in the Dyet at Ratisbone , to treat of things touching Religion , could do no good upon them , though he went there himself in person . But whereas they first seemed contented , that the Councill should be held in Trent , promising to send their Doctors thither , to treat of the points of Faith , and to stand to what should there be decided ; they now demanded , that a Nationall Councill might be called in Germany , which being afterwards reduced to Trent , that the meeting might be in all parts free ; and other more exorbitant things . Whereby the Pope argued , that making use of this occasion , he needed not to fear the Councill , but might secure his son in Parma and Piacenza ; since both Cesar , and the Princes , and people of Germany , had turned their thoughts else-where , and were to end bitter contestations by war. He therefore began to incite Cesar , by frequent messages , who was already sufficiently incenst against many German Princes and Cities , exhorting him , for his honours sake , to take up Arms against those Rebells , and promising him great assistance , not onely by concession of many boones in Cesar's States , but by contributing a great many Foot & Horse , to be paid by the Apostolick Sea. The Senate had at first a hand in this businesse , seeking , as they formerly had done , to slacken the Pope's fervour , in undertaking this war , whereby they thought Italy might receive prejudice , and no certain hopes , that the affairs of Religion would fare the better by force ; for whole Germany , a great and powerfull Province , being , as it was said , to concur therein , whereof many of the chief Hans-Towns had already declared for the Protestant Princes , who were risen , for fear , ●est the Emperour might , under other pretences , bereave them of their libertie ; and the name of the Pope being grown greatly hatefull in Germany , there was reason to fear , that that warlick Nation might overflow Italy , and they be prejudiced thereby , who had no hand in that commotion . Or if Cesar should subdue Germany , his forces and reputation growing greater by this victory , his power would be more dangerous for the Princes of Italy . But afterwards , knowing the Pope's resolutenesse herein , and that being carried away by two powerfull affections , fear and hope , touching State respects , and his own greatnesse , and the like of his family , he would not be brought to listen to any other counsell . The Senate forbare any such courses , and rather sought to go by the way of diversion , in the discourses which were often held with them to this purpose , by the Pope's and Cesar's Embassadours ; that they might not offend Cesar without any advantage , by advising him against the enterprise ; or , by commending it , make him demand more expresse aids of them . Notwithstanding all this , it was said , that the Common-wealth was comprehended in the League , which was made at Rome , which some did so assuredly aver , as in the notes which were publickly given about , of the confederates contributions , and of the preparations for war , five thousand Foot were reckoned to be paid by the Venetians ; who being desirous to satisfie these Princes , in what might neither cost them monies nor trouble , did , upon request , willingly grant passage to the Pope's Souldiers , who being mustered in Bolog●●a , to the number of 12000 Foot , and 500 Horse , were to passe to Trent , through the territories of Verona ; and the like was done to Cesar's Souldiers , they being furnish'd with victualls , and all other conveniences . The Pope's Army was made up of the best Souldiers of Italy , and commanded by valiant Captains ; of all which , the Pope's nephew , Ottavio Fernese , was General ; a young man , but of great hopes , and who had been trained up some few years before in the Militia , when he went with his father in Law the Emperour to the Affrican wars . But people from several Nations were flock'd to Cesar's Army , and many out of Germany her self , drawn out of the Patrimoniall States of the House of Austria , and out of those of the Dukes of Bavier and Cleves , and of the Marquis of Brandeburg ; which Princes adhered unto the Emperour : So as he might muster about 40000 Foot , and 5000 Horse . At the same time the protestant Princes , whose chief Commanders were Iohn Frederick , Duke of Saxony , Elector of the Empire ; and Philip Lansgrave of Hesse , endeavoured to get more Lords and German Cities to joyne with them , and used all the means they could to encrease their numbers , making profession to defend the liberty of Germany , and causing those who joyned with them , to swear fidelity to the Empire , which they said , Cesar would possesse himself of , as of his own peculiar State , and turn it into a tyrannicall Government . Wherefore many chief Lords and Cities , embracing this as the common cause , took up Arms against Cesar , as , the Duke of Wittemburg , the Count Palatine , the Communalty of Argentine , ●lms , Franckfort , and Noremburg , the City of Auspurge being long before declared . These sent their Embassadours to Ulms , where a Dyet was intimated , to treat particularly of preparations for war , any where there was such a concourse of almost all Germany , as thed soon got an Army of 80000 Foot , and 10000 Horse , with which Forces they hoped the rather to beat Cesar , and to drive him ( as they said ) out of Germany ; for that they saw , he could not raise any considerable Army of Germans ; they onely apprehended forrain souldiers , and chiefly the Pope's Italian Foot , which they being desirous to keep from comming , they writ very earnestly to the Venetian Senate , declaring the good-will they bore to the Common-wealth , which was highly esteemed by the whole German Nation ; desiring them , that they would not afford passage to those people , which the Emperour sought to bring in to their prejudice , and to enslave all Germany , to the pernicious example of all other Countries . The Senate replyed to this , That they did very much cherish the friendship of those Princes , and of all those people , to whom they had alwaies corresponded with like affection , and esteem of their particular persons , and of the whole noble German Nation . But that their Country being plain and open , they could not hinder souldiers from passing through it , unlesse by strong force of Arms , which their Common-wealth was not wont to do , unlesse to their declared enemies . Soon after , there came particular Letters from the Duke of Saxony , and from the Lansgrave , wherein declaring their designes , and their necessities , and that they had taken up Arms in their own defence , they desired to be befriended by the Common-wealth , with a certain sum of mony . Which desires of theirs were much furthered and assisted by the King of England , who employ'd his secretary therein , he being then resident in Venice , who presented these Letters . The King was moved to defend the cause of these men , though not altogether openly , either for their joynt dissenting from the Church of Rome , or for that he was not well pleased with Cesar , for the agreement with France , and that he was troubled at his greatnesse . But the Senate continuing their wonted answers , said , That they esteemed those Princes as their very good friends , and wish'd them all good successe ; but that they could not pleasure them in this , lest they should offend other princes , whose peace and friendship they desired to preserve . These respects being set aside , the Senate seemed very well minded toward the German Nation . Also when the City of Auspurge had by expresse Letters recommended their Merchants to the protection of the Common-wealth , many whereof were already in Venice , and others came thither daily in greater numbers , by reason of these commotions , that their persons and goods might be safe . For after this City had declared enmity to the Emperour , they had received ill usage in other Cities , where they had been for their own private affairs . Answer was made , that the people of that City , and all other people , had alwaies been welcome , and well received , as if they had been their own Citizens , and that they would still keep all tearms of justice and civility with them . The City of Venice keeps alwaies great commerce with Germany , because of many things which come from the Levant , which the Germans have need of , and which are brought unto them by Venetian Merchants ships , as Spices , Cottons , and severall other Merchandizes ; and likewise many other things , which grow abundantly in their Country , are brought to Venice , and carried from thence to other parts , to the great advantage of private men , and of the publick customes ; wherefore for the better conveniency of the German Nation , there was long before this , a great and Noble Pallace , or Warehouse built in Venice , upon the Rialto , standing upon the Canale Majore , in the fairest and most frequented place of all the City , where usually many of this Nation are , and whereof many of them , finding themselves so well treated , live all their life , chusing this City for their Country , where they purchase Estates , and build particular Houses to themselves . Whilst all sides were thus intent upon making War , and that a mass of Souldiers being got together , they were ready to march , news was given out that peace was made ; and though the conclusion thereof was not certain , it was most certain , that messengers were imploy'd on both sides to treat thereof ; whereat the Venetians were not a little troubled , considering that when so great Armies were in Italy , they might peradventure betake themselves to other enterprises , and , other States being unprovided , might cause much apprehension in them all . Therefore the Pope , fearing lest the Senate might joyne in some straiter friendship , and Intelligence with some others , which might be contrary to his designs ; discourst long with the State 's Embassador , shewing that he had been alwaies desirous to keep the peace of Italy for the Common good , but that he had continually had a particular eye to what might concern the Common-wealth's safety and greatnesse ; he wisht him therefore to assure the Senate of his good-will , and that he would keep good intelligence with him still , which would be the way to preserve both their States , and the rest of Italy quiet . That he had renewed this his desire purposely at this time , when he himselfe being armed , and free from offence , it might be believed , that it was not fear , but true zeal which made him thus unbowel himselfe unto them . But the indeavours of Peace proving vain , the Armies of both sides were drawn into the field , in one and the same Country ; for though the Protestants ( which was the denomination they gave themselves , who were in league against the Emperour , by reason of their protestations made in matter of Religion ) indeavouring to do that for themselves , which they could not get others to do ; to wit , to stop the passage of such as came against them through Italy , had possest themselves of the Castle of Chiusa , in the County of Tiroll , placed amongst the Mountains , by which way they thought the Enemy was to passe . But the Papall , and Imperiall Army , being gone by the way of Isprach , were entred into Bavaria , and were pass'd from thence towards Ratisbone , where the Emperour waited for them with more men . Both sides stood a long while idle , each of them expecting some advantage : And though the two Armies were often approached so near one anoother , as great skirmishes past 〈◊〉 them in face of both the Armies ; yet they came not to a joyn battel , which Caesar wisely sought to evade , that he might draw the businesse out in length , and so break the Enemy , who had severall Commanders ; and were of severall opnions ; as he did . For the people and Souldiers beginning to fall from their first high conceits of being able quickly to overcome and chase Caesar ; and being troubled with the great contributions for war , and King Ferdinando being at the same time entred with an other great Army into the State of Duke Iohn Frederick , accompanied and adhered unto by Duke Maurice of Saxony , who was Fredericks Enemy ; the Enemy was so confused and terrified , as suffering many Castles to be taken within fight of their Army , and the Army beginning already to moulder away of it selfe . Charles the Emperour with unexpected successe , was able in a short time to bring that dangerous War , by unexpected success , to a good end . For having by this his first good fortune won much reputation , many Princes , and Hans-Towns , came in unto him , and craved his pardon , so as in a few moneths space he had subdued a great Tract of ground , belonging to powerful Princes , and warlike people ; a thing which he could hardly have hoped to have done , with much hazard , and in a long time . The War being thus ended for this year , and winter being already come on , Caesar dismist the Pope's Forces , who being disbanded , returned for Italy ; and Cardinall Alexander Fernese , the Popes Nepew , who was his Legate in the Campe , being to return for Rome , would take Venice in his way : where though he understood he was to be received with great honour , yet he resolved to come thither privately ; but he was so joyfully seen , and honour'd by all , and so complemented both in publick and private , as he departed very well satisfied . The Cardinall was much favour'd and beloved by the Venetians , not onely for his being so near in blood to the Pope , but for his noble qualities , and for that he was lately received into the number of the Gentlemen of Venice : For not long before , at the Popes desire , the honour of being a noble Venetian , was conferr'd upon the Family of the Fernese's , an honour highly esteem'd by persons of the best degree , by reason of the Antiquity of the Common-wealth , and for the unblemisht reputation she holds of liberty , with the dignity and authority of no small Dominion : and since some mention happens to be made thereof here , it will not be amiss to understand some particulars touching it . Those are called noble Venetians , who partake of the Government of the Common-wealth , that is , who have authority to chuse , and may themselves be chosen publick Magistrates , which power is gotten by birth , not by the usuall way of votes . For he that is born of Noble Parents , is Noble , and at a certain time , and in a manner prefixt by the Laws , may enter into the great Councill , wherein the usuall disposall of Magistrates is made . Such are admitted into this order , who either have descended from the first inhabiters of the City , and who have more eminent then others for worth , or wealth , have from the beginning had the mannaging of publick affairs ; or such as have at severall times , and by various accidents , been received thereinto for ●ome famous and signall service done for the good of the Common-wealth , who for the most part are of noble Families of other Countries ; or some others , who have the honour of this order conferr'd upon them , out of particular grace and favour , wherein such a measure is notwithstanding kept , as it is onely granted to Lords of great quality : and by this way were the Families of Este , of Gonsaga , and some other chief Families of Italy , admitted thereinto ; and Henry King of France , being at Venice the year 1574. Noble-Venetian , which he seemed to be very well pleased withall . And it hath been the indeavours of many Popes in these latter times , to get their Families admitted into the Venetian Nobility , esteeming it a great honour to them in prosperous fortune , and in adverse fortune , a safe refuge . This honour is continued in all those that descend from any one that hath once been received into this Order , and great care is had , that it be preserved pure and immaculate : so as it is required , that in the birth of those that are admitted into the great Councill , the Fathers nobility be not onely considered , but that they be born in lawfull Marriage , and of no mean woman , but of one of good condition . The charge whereof is particularly committed to a chief Magistrate , called , L'Auogaria del Commune , who keeps Books , wherein the names of all the Nobles that have been from the beginning , are written . Into this order was the Family of the Ferneses thus received , at the importunity of Pope Paul the Third , and hath ever since been , and is still , esteemed a friend and confident to the Common-wealth . But to return to our Narration . Cesar was mightily cry'd up every where , for the successes of Germany ; his glory therein being the greater , for that by this act he witnessed to the world , that the victories which he had won by the German Forces , were gotten by his own worth and felicity ; since the same , who whilst they fought under his guidance and fortune , were Victors , when they became his enemies , were subdued and overcome by him : and though , to quench the remainders of this War , there remained nothing but his overcoming of Duke Frederick and the Lansgrave , who dispairing of pardon , as having been the heads of these Tumults , continued in their contumacy against Cesar ; yet it was easily seen that their Forces were not sufficient to hold out long against so victorious a Prince . Upon better considerations , the Pope found by this businesse , that the Venetians had advised him well , which made him praise the Senate's wisdome therein : He saw that none of these things had succeeded , which he had propounded to himselfe . The Councill was still open , though some Prelates were gone from thence , by reason of the Wars approaching : nay it grew more dangerous for him , for that Cesar desired to give some satisfaction to the people of Germany , whereby to continue them in his devotion , by waging War out of Italy . Nor was Duke Pier Luigi very safe , since the Emperour was so soon to be rid of that war , which was thought would have continued longer : and in the opinion of men , he was cheated in the glory which he hoped to purchase to his name ; for it was wholly attributed to Charles , who by his wit and worth , had overcome all difficulties . Therefore recalling his men from the Imperiall Campe , he openly complain'd , that Cesar had not shared the advantages of war with him , by giving him part of the monies , which were paid by those that compounded ; nor having communicated the most important advices of peace or war to him , nor his representatives , as he ought to have done , since he shared in the expence and hazard . But on the other side , Cesar said , that the Pope had fail'd him in his promise , and devoire , since , the war not being yet fully ended which he had undertaken , chiefly at his entreaty , and by his advice , he had recalled his men , whereby he did not onely deprive him of that aid , but did diminish the forces and reputation of his Army , whereby there was yet a great strength of men to be overcome in Germany , under the conduct of Iohn Frederick , and of the Lansgrave ; the one of which , for the antient blood of Saxony , and the other , by reason of the love the people bore him , would be able to raise so great an Army , as without due providing for the contrary , might yet question the victory . These things did Cesar amplifie , either to draw the Pope to a new contribution of Monies or Foot , or to get leave , as he had often desired , to make use of the revenues of the Church in Spain , for this war ; or peradventure to make his victories appear the greater , by magnifying the forces of the enemie . But the Pope , being far from favouring Cesar's designes any further , prefer'd the apprehension of his greatnesse , and his being very ill satisfied with him , before all other respects . But the occasions of dividing the Pope from the Emperour , grew much greater the next year , 1547. For Cesar's power and reputation daily encreasing , he grew the more ambitious of Government . He did so prosper in Germany , as bringing the Duke of Saxony to Battle , not affording him time to withdraw into the strong holds in his own Country , as he designed to do , he won such a victory , as he thereby put an end to the war , the Duke being taken prisoner , and his forces so utterly defeated , as the Lansgrave dispairing to save himself by force of Arms , or by any other means , put himself willingly into Cesar's hands , who possessing himself of the Forts of Hessen , detained him prisoner . So as all things being peaceable and quiet in Germany , he entred as it were in triumph into Auspurg , where he summoned a Dyet from all the parts of Germany , wherein he obtained many things for his advantage and satisfaction ; amongst the rest , a great contribution from all the Princes and Haun●e-Towns , whereby to take 20000 Foot , and 4000 Horse into pay , for the service of the Empire ; wherein he comprehended his own patrimoniall estate , and the like of his Family : Betwixt which , and the Princes , and Haun●e-Towns of Germany , a perpetuall League was made for the common defence . Yet these his great prosperities , did not at all quench his thirsting after new acquisitions and glory ; his chief aime was at Italy , and together with other higher designes , to settle himself fast in the State of Millan , whither he sent great store of Artillery , which were presented him by divers German Lords ; and afterwards a good number of Spanish Foot , making of them an ordinary Garrison in that State , esteeming them most faithfull to him . He also made the people swear fealty to him , and to whomsoever he should name to be Lord over them , intending that Government to his son Philip , who to that end , was to go quickly for Italy . And he treated still with the Swissers , capitulating with them to defend the State of Millan . He moreover had placed a guard of 400 Spanish Foot in Sienna , and an Officer of his , who exercised much authority in many things , and attempted to build a Fort there , intending , as it was thought , to bring them under the yoke of servitude , for the which , occasions were not wanting , by reason of commotions raised in the City ; the people whereof not being able to see themselves inslaved , had driven out the Spanish Foot , and done many other things , contrary to Cesar's dignity . He sought also to possesse himself of the Town of Piombino , and to take it from the Lord thereof , upon severall pretences , promising to recompence him with other territories ; that he might make use of that scituation , which lay upon the Sea-cost of Tuscany ; and was very commodious in other respects , for affairs at Sea. But above all other things , the taking of Piacenza , which was done , as shall be said , together with the death of Duke Pier Luigi , caused fear in all men , and particular affliction in the Pope ; and two of the prime Princes of Christendom , Francis the first of France , and Henry the eighth of England's death , which ensued not long after one another , all things seemed to smile upon Cesar : For these Princes , of great power , and mature counsell , being taken away , he remained in supream authority , and sole arbitrator of affairs . The King of France his death begot more alteration in thought , than in effect ; for Henry his third son , comming by the death of the Dolphin , and of the Duke of Orleance , to the Crown , who was brought up under his father's discipline , and did inherit his affections , especially his hatred to Cesar , appeared soon ready to tread in his fathers foot-st●ps , and not to yield any waies to Charles his fortune . But the King of France his death was severally interpreted by the Italians ; some thought , that the occasion of many troubles to Italy was taken away , which by reason of his unquiet nature , of the bitter hatred which he bore to Cesar , and of his obstinate resolution of getting the Dukedom of Millan , was never to have an end , but by his death . Others were of a contrary opinion , who thought , the new King would not so soon forego his fathers resolutions and enterprises ; which though he should do , they thought , that more prejudice then advantage , would redound thereby to the Italians , who , the counterpoise of the French forces being taken away , were , with little cure to their libertie , to depend the more upon the Spaniards will. Some in Venice did , with much griefe , call to minde , the love which the late King bore to the Common-wealth , his readinesse to assist her , in her lowest ebb of fortune , and chiefly his assisting her , in the recovery of Verona . They likewise alleadged , as signes of his good-will , his having so often desired a new conjunction with the Common-wealth , not being any waies scandalized at his so many repulses , which had won no small honour to the Common-wealth , and had made her be the better esteemed by Cesar's self . Others , not without some bitternesse of spirit , remembered the ficklenesse used by this King , upon many occasions , and his great ingratitude towards the Common-wealth , which having with much readinesse taken up Arms , and exposed her self to so much expence and hazard of war , first for his own freedom , and then for the like of his sons , from Cesar's hands , had been so scornfully abandon'd by him , as that in his agreement made with Cesar , he had made peace , not onely without making any mention of her , but with much prejudice to her affairs , and not acquainting her with any such resolution : And that the estimation he seemed to put upon the Common-wealth , proceeded onely from his own interests ; which when they were severed from those of the Common-wealth , he valued her honour nor safety no longer . Yet in this variety of opinions , all agreed , in preserving friendship with the Crown of France , as they had done of late years , without quitting their Neutrality : Wherefore as soon as they heard of King Francis his death , they chose two Embassadours , Vector Grimani , and Matteo Dandelo , who were to go forthwith for France , to condole , according to custome , with the new King , and Court-Lords , and then to congratulate the King's succession to the Crown ; affirming , that the Common-wealth was willing and ready to continue peace , with the same observancy , with Henry , as they had done with his father , and according to the usuall and antient affection , born by the Venetians to the Crown of France . The Italians made lesse account of Henry's of England's death , he being lesse interessed in the affairs of Italy , by reason of the far distance of his State ; but the Venetians valued the friendship of that King and Kingdom , more then the rest ; not for any reason of State , but for that by holding good intelligence with the English , they received many conveniences in their Merchandising ; for divers sorts of Merchandise were usually sent from Venice to England , so as the commerce with that Nation , was very advantageous to the Venetian-Citizens , and Merchants : Wherefore the Common-wealth kept usually an Embassadour in Ordinary in England ; who being upon some occasions removed , in the time of war with France , upon the ensuing peace , the same King desired the Embassadour might return ; and Bernardo Navagiero was chosen for that employment , whose journey was stopt by Henry's death , who , by reason of this commerce , had tane a great affection to the Venetians , and did much favour the affairs of the Common-wealth , in her times of greatest trouble , as may be known by the precedent Narrations . And though being alter'd in his own conditions , his minde was sometimes alter'd in this point , and his friendship lessened , he continued notwithstanding , to make much of those of the Nation , particularly of the Nobility , in whom , upon many occasions , he did confide , in many most important businesses ; and lately , in the Treaty of peace with France , he made use of Francesco Bernardo , a young man , full of spirit , who for some occasions of his own , kept in that Kingdom , and past often , by order from the King , into France , and was the chief instrument in making the peace . King Henry was succeeded by his son Edward , who not being yet eleaven years old , the government of the Kingdom was put into the hands of some of the chief Barons . The Senate chose Dominico Bolani , their Embassadour for England , who met with excellent correspondency in the chief Lords , and those of greatest authority , touching the maintenance of friendship and commerce with the Venetians , with promises of giving fair entertainment to all Venetians , who should come to that Island . But the peace between the English and the French lasted but a while , the Inhabitants of both Nations being naturally enemies ; for the King of Scotland having left one onely daughter , heir to his Kingdom , King Edward's Governours desired , she might be married to their King , so as those two Kingdoms might be joyned under one Government , as they are joyned in neighbourhood . But the Scots abhorring to be brought under the obedience of the King of England , to preserve the honour of their Kingdom , and through a naturall hatred which they bear to all the English , would not give ear thereunto , and had recourse to France for help , if the English should endeavour to compell them by force of Arms , promising their Queen to Henry , for wise to one of his sons , together with the succession of that Kingdom ; and obliging themselves to bring her into France , as a pledge of their fidelity . These offers were the readilier accepted by King Henry , who took upon him the protection of the Infant-Queen , and of the Kingdom of Scotland : For that being desirous of acquiring new Dominions , he was not well pleased with the agreement made by his father , whereby the City of Bullen was to remain in possession of the English : So that a bitter war began already to be kindled between these two Kingdoms . Those that dreaded Cesar's power , did much dislike , to see the new King busied in this enterprise , whereby he was to give over the thoughts of Italy , and leave Cesar free , to prosecute his own designes : But of all others , the Pope was most troubled hereat , who not onely for the common cause , but for his own private interests also , had designed to bridle Cesar's greatnesse , by the French forces : He therefore resolved to send Cardinall St. George into France , to procure , as it was given out , that the French Prelates might come to the Councill of Bullognia ; but indeed , to make the King set his minde to oppose Cesar's greatnesse , offering him therein his friendship and assistance . Whereunto Henry willingly listned , as he , who being strangely ambitious of warlick glory , would not let any occasion slip , of making war , upon hopes of doing some remarkable action ; for which , the Pope was thought a very fit instrument , in regard of his forces , for the opportunity of affairs in Italy , and much more in respect of his authority . Wherefore being easily perswaded to attempt novelties , he set his minde upon encreasing his faction in Italy , by all means that he might , and to gain friends ; and amongst the rest , he sent for Pietro Strozzi , whom he honoured with the Order of St. Michael , which was then in great esteem , and given onely to people of great birth ▪ and such as had deserved very well of the Crown of France ; esteeming him for the vivacity of his spirit , for his being an enemy to quietnesse , and for his being greatly followed by out-lawed Florentines and others , to be an apt instrument , to make some important commotion , for the service of the Crown of France , by disturbing the affairs of Italy . He also fomented the rising of those of S●enna , and incited them to defend their Liberties , out of hopes of his assistance : but the Pope , and King of France , ( between whom a union was already setled and confirm'd , Horatio Fernese , Son to Pier Luigi , having married a naturall daughter of Henries ) bent chiefly all their indeavours to get the Venetian Senate to joyn with them ; whereupon they thought they were to ground their chief foundation , of attempting any thing in Italy against Caesar , to which purpose the King sent Monsieur de Soissonne to Venice , a man of great account for his births sake , and to the same purpose made use of Monsieur de la Casa , who was the Popes Nuncio there . These hoped to finde the Venetians more ready hereunto , than they had been formerly , for what hath been already said of Cesars Atchievements , and particularly in consideration of the weightinesse , and unworthinesse of the action committed upon the person of Duke Pier Luigi , who was slain by some Gentlemen of Piacenza , who had conspir'd his death , by the assent and for●knowledge , as was commonly believed of Don Ferrante Gonsaga , Caesars Lieutenant in Italy , and the City of Piacenza was possest by a good number of Spanish Foot , led on by the same Don Ferrante , and was still held in Cesars name ; whereby it was perceived , that Cesar aspired to possess himselfe of other mens states , not onely by force , but by fraud . It was known that this action would be very displeasing to the Venetians : wherefore Gonsaga had quickly sent Giovan Battista Schizzo to Venice , a Senator of Millan , to affirm that he had not any ways been the Author thereof ; but that he could not notwithandsting refuse , being thereunto call'd , and requir'd by those that had slain the Duke , and who had quickly had recourse to him at Millan , to receive that City in Cesars name , till such time as his will should be known , who they knew to be a friend to what was just and honest : yet his actions perswaded to the contrary ; for at the same time he caused the building of the Fort to be continued , which was begun by the Duke , made the people and Nobility swear f●alty to Cesar , and possessing himselfe of many Castles , fortified them , and prepared to besiege Parma , Ottavio complaining in vain that such injury should be done to him , who was the Emperour's Son in law . This Commotion made the Venetians bestir themselves in making better provision for their own defence . They made Stephano Tiepolo , their Commissary Generall on Terra ferma , that by the Authority of the supream Magistrate , he might order their Militia , view their Forts , and speedily provide for what was needfull . They had likewise recalled the Duke of Urbin , Generall of the Common-wealth's Forces , into the State , who was at this time gone to Rome , upon occasion of his marriage formerly concluded , with Virginia , Daughter to the late Duke Pier Luigi Fernese . And they commanded Antonio da Castello , who was a man well reputed , and Captain of the Artillery , to go to Brescia , and to increase the ordinary Garrison , with the Country-people . They did the like at Verona , whither the Commissary-Generall hasted , and great care was taken for the safe custody of all other places of concernment ; and all things seemed full of snares and jealousies . Things being in this condition , the Pope and King of France ceased not to try the Venetians , inviting them not to delay declaring themselves any longer , and not to stay applying remedies to the eminent danger , till there was no remedy to be found , but that all Italy must run the same fortune by the totall ruine and loss of Dominion and Liberty . But the Senate would not be easily moved to take up Arms against a powerfull Neighbouring-Prince , in the height of his prosperity and greatnesse . For the Common-wealth was not in so weak a condition , as that any enterprise might be easily undertaken against her by any whosoever , nor yet in such a height as to infuse fear into others , and make them seek to secure themselves by abasing her ; so as her condition seemed to differ from the like of the rest ; and therefore the Common-wealth being some-what freer from fear , of being molested by Cesar , might wait the advantage of Time , and till by the variation of the present condition of affairs , a way might be opened to safer resolutions . And what reason have we ( said the Senators , whilst they advised upon what answer should be return'd to the Pope , and to the King ) to part from Caesars confederacy , and to enter into other Leagues , and union ? What should perswade us to seek for safety , by exposing our selves to nearer and more certain dangers ? Wherein hath Caesar failed us , for the space of near upon these eighteen years that we have had peace with him ? By what injury hath he provoked us ? The Common-wealth was never more quiet at Land then now ; And if it were not that War by Sea doth trouble the so many advantages of Peace , certainly this our City would be now in the height of all prosperity . And shall we , by seeking after better fortune , bereave our selves of Peace ? and vainly think that we shall be bereft thereof by others ? Who knows not , that the League which is propounded to us onely by way of defence , will quickly necessitate us to offend others , and expose our selves to the offences of others ? It is used as a forceable argument to make us imbrace a new League , that Caesar is desirous to acquire glory , and dominion : But I beseech you , is not this so proper to every other great Prince , as who should be otherwise , would be despised by others , and by his own subjects ? Hath not the King of France the same thoughts ? Shall we peradventure perswade our selves , that we shal be at more quiet , if we have him for our Neighbour in the State of Millan ? We have tried oft enough , when the French were in Italy , how unquiet they are , and easie to break peace upon any sleight occasion : Wherein hath this ambition of Caesar's hurt us ? when did he ever ceaze upon any thing that was ours ? what sign hath he given us of his ill will towards us ? what necessity have we to be at expence , to secure our selves from his mischiefe ? But on the contrary , what dislikes , nay what open enmities have there been between the Pope and Emperour ? what ancient , and inveterate hate between the French and Spaniards ? how great emulation between the Kings of France , and House of Austria ? The French cannot indure Caesar , not only out of fear of his greatnesse , but for meer hatred to his particular person , and measuring things rather according to their desire , than to the likelihood of success , they would drive him out of Italy : But what is there of like in us ? If we may say truth , Caesar hath not onely abstain'd from injuring us , but hath alwaies seemed to honour and esteem the Common-wealth very much , and hath rather been an instrument to preserve , then to disturb our peace . How oft , and with how much readinesse , and affection ( were it , or reall , or feighned ) hath he interposed himself to accommodate our differences with others , particularly with his Brother , and in the businesse of Marano ? All men say , that he helped much to pacifie Ferdinando ; why should we then joyn with them i● these commotions , not having the like cause to take up Arms , either for fear or revenge ? 'T is true , we are somewhat troubled at the taking of Millan ; but it is as true , that it was chiefly for our sakes , that he went about to replace Duke Francis Sforza in that State ; and afterwards , upon our pressing , promised to grant it to the Duke of Orleans , though at last by his death , and to the almost fatall misfortune of Italy , it be fallen again into his own hands : and how often hath he asked our advice , and seemed chiefly desirous to satisfie us , touching what he ought to do concerning that State ? wherein our proceedings have been so cool , and so full of circumspection , as we may partly blame our selves , if we have not met our desires therein . And if he had so great a mind to suppress the Common-wealth , as is affirmed : when could he have better done it , then of late years , when we have had our hands full of War with Soliman ? yet he hath rather indeavour'd our maintaining , then our suppressing , having sent his Fleet to assist us ; and he hath increased our honour and our Forces , to defend our selves against so powerfull an Enemy , by the new confederacy he made with us ; and if his provisions for War may seem to have been short , and tardy , in respect of our necessities and desires , and that his actions have not been answerable to his promises , we must be content to have received such usage , as all men do receive by the Law of Nature ; that he minded more his own interest , then that of others : and if we measure this very thing more by affection then by true reason , it is a usuall thing for humanity to doe so . Caesar would assist us to such a degree ; but he did not think it became him , to expose his Fleet to the same danger as we would do ours , his cause not being the like to ours . He would not s●e us fall , yet he would not see us grow too powerfull , lest he might have reason to apprehend our greatnesse , as we now fear his . These are passions common to all men , and very usuall in Princes : but if we weigh all things well , we are not onely not necessitated , but we have no reason to make Warre with Caesar ; neither for any injury we have received , nor for any we are likely to receive . These reasons were the more easily credited , because they tended to the preservation of Peace , to which every one was of himselfe well inclined ; and Cesar indeavour'd much to keep them in this mind , promising faithfully to preserve Peace and Friendship with the Common-wealth . The Pope's , and King of France his desires were conformable , but , by several messengers , thus answered : That the Senate commended the care they took of the common good , and for the defence of their own affairs , that they would take example by them , and watch the more narrowly over their State , which they thought would prove a sufficient remedy at this time against such dangers as were to be feared ; wherefore they saw no reason of comming to a straicter and more particular union , by which they might provoke such as went about to disturb the Peace . Though the Pope , nor King of France , were not well satisfied with this answer , yet they seemed to be so , to keep from alienating the Venetians further from them , hoping that they might at last be brought to alter their minds , and adhere unto them ; therefore praysing the mature wisdom of that Senate , they said , that Cesars intentions , which could no longer be concealed , being now better discovered , and the world believing no longer that they had ambitious ends , they would speedily resolve upon assured and good grounds , to secure the affairs of the Common-●ealth , and of all Italy . But though the hopes of any good successe in their indeavours against the Emperour , were lessened by this the Venetians resolution ; yet the Pope's , and the King of France his desire of taking up Arms , was not much lessened ; which they were kept from doing , rather by the difficultie of the businesse , then for any want of will. But though they could not use open force , the French and the Ferneses held private intelligence in divers Cities of Italy , particularly in Genua , Sienna , and Millan , Cities which were infected with humours of severall factions , and therefore the more easie to mutiny ; for that upon finding a good Inclination to Novelties , they might with the lesse forces compasse their designs . It is certainly worth consideration , to think how great human Imperfection is , and into how many excesses they fall , who give themselves over in prey to their own affections . Pope Paul , who was a very wise man , so many years vers'd in the waightiest affairs of the World , being by the unavoydable laws of nature , brought to the extream period of life , yet being carried away by vast designs , and irregulate thoughts , did not value the exposing Himselfe , his Family , the Church , and all Italy , to the greatest labours , and dangers of eminent ruine , by taking up Arms against Cesar , so powerfull , and so prosperous a Prince , at a time when he had whole Germany to joyn with him , which was implacably offended against the Pope , and Court of Rome , for the difference of Religion , for the counsell given by the Pope to Cesar , to wage War with them , and for not being able to obtain , that the Councill of Trent , which they had so earnestly desired , and which was now granted , should be perfected ; and on the other side , he being so ill provided of men , monies , and friends , to withstand so great a force of War , as he drew upon him ; and being bereft amongst those Hereticks , of that sacerdotall Majesty , and respect , by which Popes have kept themselves free from injuries , more then by forces ; which things being seen and well known by the Venetians , they were much troubled at , insomuch as though their Counsels were not listned too , and suspected , they forbare not notwithanding , when they found the Pope , after their answer , still resolute in his former opinion , modestly to represent unto him these things so worthy of consideration , to which he had sometimes given ear , when his reason prevailed over his sense ; wishing him therefore to be somewhat more circumspect in these his intentions , and in delivering himselfe , as it were a prey , into the power of the French. The next year , 1548. was spent in almost the same Negotiations , in indeavours of Leagues , secret Treaties , Princes machinations upon other mens estates , preparations for Arms , and in a desire of attempting novelties , but without any great effect or commotion . For though the King of France did very much desire , to trouble the affairs of Italy , so to keep Cesar's thoughts and forces busied there ; yet he thought , his hopes in the Pope were but small , who was already very old , in almost a decrepit age , having little mony , and peradventure no constant resolution to maintain the war ; if any accommodation should at any time be proposed by the Emperour , ( as might easily happen , by his alliance with Octavio Fernese . ) He saw the Venetians resolved , though Arms should be taken up , not onely to keep their neutrality , but so joyned in amity , by the friendship of so many years , with Cesar , as he thought it impossible to divide them . He had also a minde , and had already turned much of his forces , to prosecute war against the English , hoping by reason of many divisions , risen between the Governours of the young King , in point of religion , and out of particular contentions , not onely to defend Scotland , by vertue of the marriage between the young Queen thereof , and his eldest son , who was destin'd to be her husband ; but also to recover Bullen , which was by his fathers agreement , yielded up to the English. For which respects , he entertained divers practises , not onely with the Pope , touching the affairs of Parma , but also in Genua , and in Sienna , to alter the Government of those Cities , which depended upon Cesar's authority . Yet did he not prepare to put these his designes in execution , nor did he openly declare himself an enemy to Cesar. But on the other side , the Pope , though he had a very great desire to revenge the injuries done him by Cesar , and to recover Piacenza to his family , yet he was doubtfull , whether he should attempt this by force , or by treaty . Sometimes he was induced to hope well , considering that the Emperour , who was Lord of so many States , though he appeared more severe unto him then , to the end that he might obtain other things of him , might not at last deprive his son in Law Octavio , and his children , of that State , and reduce him to a private condition . He had therefore often sent severall expresses to him , desiring , that Piacenza might be restored to Octavio , and that he would cease troubling him in the possession of Parma . But at the same time he negotiated a League with the King of France , by which the King was to take Duke Octavio , and the City of Parma , into his protection , and to defend it against the Imperiall forces . Sometimes , to honest , and to facilitate the businesse , and to satisfie himself at least , in taking this City from Cesar , he thought to re-assume it into the obedience of the Church . Nor did he cease to solicite the Venetians , sometimes by promises , sometimes by minding them of the fear of Cesar's forces , to joyne with him in the defence of Italy , for which , he said , he was no lesse troubled , then for his nephews interest . And sometimes he complaines , that they were too much Imperialists , and did glory in Cesar's friendship and favour ; which was occasioned more by Cesar's own words , then by the Venetians ; for in his publick discourse of the Common-wealth and Senate , he named them with love and honour , meaning , it may be , to make them by this means more his friends . But he did not much confide in the King of France , whom he named his friend and confederate ; suspecting lest the King , who demanded , that the City of Parma , preserved by his forces , should not be given to Octavio , of whom he might alwaies be jealous , as being the Emperour's son in Law ; but to Horatio , who was not onely the Popes nephew , but his son in Law. When he should have gotten that City , which lay very opportunely for the mol●sting of Millan , might keep it for himself . ▪ Moreover , what could make him dispair more , of finding favour at Cesar's hands , then to see , that that City should be given into his enemies hands , and by whom he might be much prejudiced , by the Fernese's means ? Being much distracted in his thoughts , by reason of these considerations , after long and various disputes and difficulties , touching the Councill , which the one would have celebrated at Bullen , the other at Trent ; the Pope , to give satisfaction to Cesar , resolved , after having sent the Bishop of Fano his Nuntio to him , to send also the Bishop of Verona , his Legate into Germany , with authority , to dispence ▪ with the Germans in many things , which were demanded by them , and with some alteration of the usuall rites of the Church of Rome ; a thing which Cesar had very earnestly desired , to curb those people , who not having obtained the generall Councill , which was promised them by Cesar , and many of them not having accepted of a certain reformation , made for a time , and therefore called the Interim , till the Councill should be celebrated , threatned to mutiny again , unlesse they might receive satisfaction in some of their obstinate demands : Whereat Cesar was much troubled , because it hindered his other designes . But he minding onely his own affairs , and not being moved by any affections , or reasons , which were contrary to the interests of his Dominions , did wisely nourish certain uncertain hopes in the Pope , and in Duke Octavio , whereby he kept them unresolved , and in doubt : Sometimes he propounded proposalls of accommodation , with recompence of Territories elsewhere ; sometimes he said , he would have it tryed , whether the Church or Empire had more lawfull pretence to those Cities ; and sometimes , seeming much incensed , instead of restoring Piacenza , he demanded , that Parma should be delivered up unto him . But in ●ine , it was conceived by those , who saw further into his designes , that by th●se uncertainties , he would keep the Pope in perpetuall doubts , being already resolved , by no means to part with Piacenza , as lying very opportunely for the State of Millan ; but that he went about to protract time , and to shun the necessity of taking up Arms , expecting the Pope's approaching death , that he might the mean while put an end to his other deeper designes . He thought to settle a mighty Monarchy upon his own Line , making the Empire , together with so many other Kingdomes and States , descend upon his onely son Philip ; and his brother Ferdinando's claim to the Empire standing in his way , as to that , who was some years before made King of the Romans , ( a title confer'd upon such as are declared to succeed in the Empire ) he sought by several waies to perswade his brother , to give way unto his son , promising to give the Dukedom of Wittemberg to Ferdinando , to help his son Maximilian to be chosen King of Bohemia , to give him his daughter for wife , with some Territories for her portion , to make him Governour of his Kingdoms of Spain , in his sons absence , and other things , which were not afterwards altogether effected . But Philip past from Spain into Italy , whither Maximilian was gon before , to celebrate the marriage concluded , with 300000 Crowns for portion , but no Dominion ; and to tarry there as Governour of those Kingdoms : for Philip was to go into Germany to his father , who was gone to Brussells , to ease Germany of the Spanish Souldiers , part whereof he sent to meet his son in Italy , and led part along with him into Flanders . The Prince was received with great pomp and honour in every place ; he was met at Genua , where he landed , by many Embassadors from severall Princes , and particularly by Frederick Badoaro , in the behalf of the Common-wealth , whose Commission was meerly Complement , and to attend the Prince , whilst he passed through the State of the Common-wealth , which he was to do , as he went from Millan towards Germany . A stately Bridge , richly adorned , was built over the River Adice ; and upon the confines of Verona , he was met by the Captain of that City , nobly attended , and by a great concourse of people , who were come from several parts to see him , who was born to so great an Empire , and to succeed in so many Kingdoms , and united States , as he was likely to have been the greatest Prince that ever was in Christendom . This Prince did not , upon this occasion , satisfie mens expectations , but was held to be very haughty , being as yet very young , unexperienced in affairs of the world , having never been from home before , and bred up by his mother in great pride and elation , according to the custom of the Portugalls . But afterwards , when he came to mature years , he proved a Prince of singular worth , and full of modesty and temper , treating with all men with a miraculous comelinesse , so as greater civility nor gravity was not to be desired in him . Whilst Christian Princes were thus full of disorderly and unquiet thoughts , their States and Dominions were not troubled by the Turkish Forces ; by reason of an unexpected advantage , which arose from new resolutions put on by Soliman , of turning his Forces against Persia , which were first destin'd for Hungary : For being eg'd on by a fervent desire of glory , which he thought he might acquire , if he could beat Tamas his forces : Being desirous to effect this his designe , he listned more willingly then before , to new treaties of Truce ; to which end Ferdinando had sent his Embassador , I●sto de Giusti , to Constantinople , with new Commissions , and Truce was at last established for five years , upon engagement , that Ferdinando should pay 30000 Duckets yearly to Soliman , by way of Tribute , for the Towns of Hungary . The Common-wealth was named by both sides in this Agreement , which redounded , in mens opinion , much to her honour and safety ; especially , because it was therein exprest , that none of the within named , should disturb the peace or quiet of rest , during the time of the Truce . And truly it was worth observing , how our Princes did by their want of Trust , lessen their own reputation , and add to the authority and daring of the common enemy . Cesar demanded , that , the King of France being to be comprehended in this Convention , should be bound to observe those things , which were promised him by his father King Francis. And on the other side , the King of France desired , that by the Articles of Truce , Cesar should not make war with any Christian Prince , during the said time . And the businesse proceeded so far , as King Henry sent his Embassadour , Monsieur de Codogne , in all haste , to Constantinople , to disturb the agreement , though the directions of Truce were dispatched ; affirming , that Cesar's onely end in making this Truce , was , that he might the more freely make war with him ; and that it became the wisdom of Soliman , not to suffer Cesar's power to encrease ; for he would observe the Truce no longer , then might make for his own advantage . Monsieur de Codogne said the same things at Venice , minding them likewise of Cesar's greatnesse , and exhorting the Senate to joyn with him , in keeping the Treaty from being effected : Which though the Venetians did not assent unto , yet he passing on to Constantinople , and finding the Truce already concluded , procured a Letter from Soliman to Cesar , and to Ferdinando , written in an imperious manner , but containing things becomming a great and just Prince : That he did willingly accept of the Truce , but with an intention , that Arms should be laid aside every where , by those who were friends to either parties . And that therefore , if any of the within named Princes , should make war with the other , he would with his forces assist the injur'd party , against him that should first disturb the peace . The King of France upon this occasion grew jealous of the Venetians , that out of a desire that this Agreement might be concluded , wherein they were to be comprehended , not caring for the interest of him their friend , they had too much favoured Cesar's and Ferdinando's affairs . And on the other side , Cesar complained , that this counsell was first given to the King of France by the Venetians , and was afterwards countenanced by them in Constantinople , to the end , that he might be the more straitly obliged , to keep peace with the King of France , out of a desire , that he might have no occasion of renuing war in Italy , which would be very inconvenient for them . But the truth was , that after the first treaty for universall peace and quiet , the Venetians medled in nothing , but what concerned the interest of their own Common-wealth , knowing that these Princes would be jealous of every thing . At the same time , great dislikes grew between the Pope and the Emperour , and there was great appearance , that they would come to an open breach ; for Cesar was still for the celebration of the Councill , as it was first intimated , and already begun , at Trent , as well to content Germany , which desired it very much ; as also for that he thought , it would detract from his reputation , that the Councill which was already proclaimed by his authority , nay , at his desire , to be held in Trent , should now , without him , and contrary to his will , be dissolved , and transferred to another place . and the Pope was as resolute , that the Councill should be celebrated in Bullognia , whither many Prelates and Bishops were already gone by his order . But the Imperialists , though the Pope had made it be intimated unto them , that they should depart ; affirming , that the Emperour was protector of the Council , but that he had no power to call it , tarried still at Trent , obeying Cesar's power and commandement ; who , on the contrary , protested against the Prelates which were at Bullognia , and against the Pope himself ; and to give it the greater force , sent the Cardinall of Trent , of the House of Madrucci , a Prince of the Empire , to Rome ; affirming , that he would not give his assent to any Councill , save that which was summoned at Trent , which if it should be disturb'd , and that thereupon great mischiefs should ensue , he desired to be justified before God and Man. Though these things were very grievous to the Pope , especially being added to the successe at Parma , yet his hopes of agreeing with Cesar , made him proceed more cautiously . But whilst the time was spun out in many negotiations , Octavio being impatient to wait any longer , for the recovery of Parma , having in vain endeavoured to reduce it into his own power ; for Camillo Orsino , who had the custody of the City , had forbid him comming into the Citadell , resolved rashly to throw himself into the power of the very Spaniards themselves , from whom he had so lately received such injuries , to get possession of that City by the favour of Arms , as Mendosa , Embassadour at Rome , had cunningly perswaded him to do . The Pope was strangely dejected at this accident ; the great dislike whereof being added to the weaknesse of his very great age , for he was 84 years old , he died soon after , having govern'd the Sea of Rome 15 years , with great wisdom and commendations ; for he had proved himself to be a just Prince , a lover of good and vertuous men , and for a good while having been Neutrall amongst Princes , and desirous of peace and quiet ; for which he would have been the longer praised and remembered by men , if he had not parted from his former resolutions in his latter time , being carried away by an immoderate desire , of aggrandising his family . He alwaies bore a great respect to the Common-wealth , and was particularly well affected to the Venetian name . He honoured Gaspero Contarini , and Pietro Bembo , noble Venetians , and men of singular learning and worth , with the title of Cardinal , and had them in great esteem . The Italian Princes were much grieved and troubled at the Pope's death , fearing that it might prove an occasion , of disturbing the peace of Italy ; for the French and Imperialists had raised a masse of men , in many parts , with intention , as it was thought , of possessing themselves of Parma , which was as yet held by Camillo Orsino , but with a small Garrison , and little preparation of maintaining war ; he having denyed obedience to the Letters and Orders of the Colledge of Cardinalls , who had ordered him to deliver up that City to Octavio Fernese : But he said , He would keep it for the next Pope . This fear encreased the more , for that it was long ere a new Pope was chosen ; the two factions of French and Imperiall Cardinalls , strove with much obstinacy for the Popedome ; neither whereof would give way to the other , but endeavour'd the more fervently , and more cunningly , to have the greater part in the election of the Pope , for that it was commonly thought , Italy would not continue long quiet ; which made each faction desire to have the Pope to be one , who might depend upon them , and who for so great a benefit , might be obliged to be governed by them , and to favour their designes . The Venetian Senate , following the custom of their fore-fathers , would not interpose themselves in this long contestation ; but aiming onely at the common good , writ to the Colledge of Cardinalls , wishing them to chuse such a Pope , as might prove most serviceable for Christendom . The Venetians , being therein very wise , have never endeavoured , to make Cardinalls partiall to their Nation ; nor did ever use the authority of the Common-wealth , in the election of the Pope ; although they ought to covet as much , as any other Prince , to be befriended by the Popes . And the Common-wealth being so principall a Potentate in Italy , doubtlesly their faction , if they had so pleased , might have been very prevalent : But they knew , that this so great combining with particular persons , in the Court of Rome , might be a great prejudice to the publick ; and that the word Faction , first begun in Rome upon the occasion of Ecclesiasticall dignities , might creep also into their own City , and infect it with this disease ; therefore they have alwaies forborn it . At last , Giovan Maria Cardinal dal Ponte , was by adoration created Pope , a Tuscan by Nation ; one , who being gotten to the degree of Cardinall , without any noble descent , or prop of parentage , was thought to be a very good and vertuous person , and to be far from siding with any great Princes . Wherfore thinking him either to be equally their friend , or at least not their back-friend ; the Imperiall and French Cardinalls , did all of them willingly give their assent , to his being named Pope , by Cardinall Farnese . The Venetians were very much gladded at this choice , perswading themselves , that depending no more upon the Emperour , then upon the King of France , he would keep friendship with them both , and produce peace between them in Italy : Wherefore their Embassadour , Matteo Dandolo , received speedy orders from the Senate , to congratulate Iulio the third , which was the name the new Pope took upon him ; and soon after , a solemn Embassy of four of the prime Senators , was destined to go to Rome , to give the due and usuall obedience to the Vicar of Christ ; by name , Philippo Trovo , Francisco Contarini , Marc Antonio Veniero , and Nicolo da Ponte . The End of the Eleaventh Book . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , Written by PAULO PARUTA . BOOK XII . THE CONTENTS . THe Pope answers not expectation . The intentions of the King of France : of the Emperour ; of Ferdinando ; and of the Turk . The year of Iubil●e . A generall dear●h . Commotions in Italy , caused by the Pope , but out of no ill will. The Venetians indeavour to accommodate them , but cannot . The King of France favours the Fernese's . The Emperour favours the Pope , who soon repents what he had done , and indeavours an Agreement ; which proving difficult , he takes up Arms , and joyns with the Imperial Forces . The French by stratagem put a Garrison into Parma : the Venetians keep Neutrals . Florence adheres to the Emperour . Ferrara to the French. The French Cardinalls are driven from Rome . Cardinal Tornone retires to Venice . He acquaints the Colledge with the Kings intentions , and is thanked by the Senate : But the King continues War ; ill-intreats some Imperiall Vessels at Sea : Indeavours a League with the German Princes against the Emperour . The Pope indeavours Peace , but in vain . Differences between the Pope and the King of France . The Turkish Fleet , in Sicily . Plunders the Maritime parts : Takes Tripoli . Good success in Hungary against the Turks . The affairs of Hungary are accommodated . Dangers threatned the Emperour , by the German Princes : To Ferdinando , by the Turks , whose Preparations cause fear in all men . The King of France takes Mets. Proceedings of the confederate Princes , whereby the King is deceived , which makes him make attempts else-where . The Prince of Salerno's conditions . Offers made by him to the Senate , which are not accepted . He goes to France , and treats with that King. The Emperour 's unhappy condition . The Confederates prosperous success . A Diet in Possonia : The Princes Pretentions . The King of France tries the Venetians , touching the enterprise of Naples , to no purpose . An alteration of affairs , unfortunate for the King of France , and successfull for the Emperour . The Senesi put themselves into liberty . THe Popes actions did not at all correspond to the hopes which were conceived , no not in what was most expected and desired ; to wit , that he would appease the Tumults which were raised , and provide for the Peace of Italy , and the safety of Christendom : for , giving himselfe wholly over to building , and other trifling matters , he seemed to neglect the more weighty affairs , which became his degree , and the times , wherein seeds of great troubles were sown in many parts of Christendom . And though Peace was now made between France and England ; yet it was known it would be the beginning of another War. For Henry King of France , being of a very lively spirit , and desirous of Glory , finding himselfe free from Wars with England , and having by that Agreement gotten safety and honour to himself and Kingdom , by the recovery of Bullen , was not likely to keep long quiet . Horatio Fernese being gone to him in France , to recommend the protection of his Family , and of his House yet further unto him , and the defence of Parma , things which had been before treated of by others ; he was willingly seen and listned unto by the King , who was desirous to trouble the quiet of Italy , whereby he might have occasion at last to take up open Arms against Cesar , hoping ( though it fared much otherwise with him ) that this might make way for his holding straiter intelligence with the Pope , or at least to alienate him from Cesar , since he undertook to defend a vassall of the Church , whom Cesar sought to oppresse , and would not for any thing the Pope could do , desist from molesting him in the businesse of Parma , but required that Piacenza might likewise be delivered up unto him , so as a great fire was already kindled in the midst of Italy . No lesse dangers were likewise threatned in other parts ; for Ferdinando , King of the Romans , taking occasion from the discords which arose amongst the Barons of Hungary , and particularly from the commotions raised in Transilvania , by George Bishop of ●aradino , a man of great Authority , and who hoped to be able to possess himselfe of that Province , parted from Auspurg , loaden with promises of assistance from the Emperour , which tended to the inducing him to yeeld up his pretences to the succession of the Empire , to his Son Philip ; he was gone into Austria , where he had already commenced Dyets , that he might raise as many men and monies , as he could for such an enterprise : And on the other side , it was known that Soliman , who was already returned from Persia to Constantinople , would not indure that that infant-King , recommended to his protection , should be bereft of any part of his Dominions : and he had the better occasion to take up Arms against the House of Austria , and to think the Truce for five years , broken , for that the Imperiall Army had taken two Towns in the Rivers of Africa ; to wit , A City called by the same name of the Province , Africa , and Monestero . These Towns being formerly possest by the Moores , were the year before taken by Dragute , who being afterwards made a Sangiaccho , had received them into Solimans custody ; and were since taken by Prince Doria , who put thereinto a Spanish Foot-Company . The Venetians were the more displeased at these accidents , because they thereby lost their hopes of renewing the Truce for a longer time , a thing which was yet in Treaty at Constantinople , promises being past therein on all sides ; and if it had succeeded , the Common-wealth would have been therein named , and comprehended with much honour . But Soliman continuing his desire of friendship , and peace with her , when he came to Constantinople , sent a Chians to Venice , to acquaint the Senate with his return from Persia , and of his prosperous success , boasting them sufficiently , according to the custome of that Country ; though in effect the attempts made in Persia , meeting with greater resistance by the Persian Forces , than was expected , proved to no purpose ; so as he was reeturn'd to Constantinople , with his Army very much harrassed : But the Senate being desirous to preserve Solimans favour , corresponded with this his demonstration of friendship , and sent Caterino Zeno , Embassador to him , who though he were very aged , being 84 years old , refused not to serve his Country , though it were to take so long and difficult a journey . And his Embassy proved very prosperous ; for by his wisdome he quieted the complaints which were often renewed by the Turks , touching the death of Sabba Rays , whereof Soliman promised there should be no more speech had . The year 1550. past over with these petty proceedings , which was the more celebrated notwithstanding throughout Christendom , for that the year of Jubilee fell that year , wherein the treasury of Indulgencies , according to the ancient Rites of every five and twenty years , is largely opened in Rome to devout people , whereof there was a greater concourse then , in that City , upon occasion of the new Pope . This year was likewise more remarkable for other reasons ; for the new intimation of the Councill to be held at Trent , whither many Prelates flockt apace from all parts ; and then by reason of a great scarcity of Corn , which was almost generall , but chiefly in Italy , which made Princes make bold with the publick Monies , to furnish their people , particularly the Signory of Venice ; which with singular Piety and Liberality , provided for the people of that City , and of her other subjects , and inviting others to bring Corn from Countries far off , they gave great sums of Moneys to such as brought Grain into Venice , from whence it was distributed into other Towns belonging to the State , according to their need . But the year 1551 which insued , the fire of War began to flame higher in Italy than before , to the danger of all Italy ; whereat the Venetians were the more troubled , because they had alwaies taken the greatest care and pains to preserve peace . The Pope was a great cause hereof , but more out of the uncertainty of his resolves , than ou● of any ill-will : For he suffered himselfe by little and little , to be drawn from his first intentions , giving ou● Writs of summons against Octavio Fernese , whose defence he himselfe had undertaken but a little before : accusing , and protesting against the King of France , his having taken the City of Parma into his protection ; though ( as it was said ) he seemed at first to assent thereunto , at least not to dissent . He was not aware that the bitter words which he continually used against the French and the Ferneses , made them joyn the closer together , and to increase their Forces , and provisions for War ▪ against which not providing any sufficient defence , he was brought into a necessity of throwing himself into Cesars power ; with whom he was notwithstanding ill satisfied for the very selfe same businesse of Parma . The Pope was by degrees drawn into these Inconveniencies by tricks used by the Imperialists , which he was not aware of ; those who were nearest him , seeking for their particular ends to conceal the truth , to make other mens dissemblings be believed , and to nourish vain suspitions in him ; so as without being aware thereof , he was drawn from his neutrality , and occasioned the interruption of that quiet , by which he at first indeavoured to win praise and Glory . It becomes Princes to bethink themselves well , before they undertake any businesse ; for they cannot without losse of honour , easily withdraw themselves from their resolutions , when they are once made known ; nor can they often prosecute them to any purpose , without great prejudice to themselves , and subjects . The Venetians did oftentimes intercede with the Pope , to appease these most troublesome commotions , considering how long and grievous the War was like to prove , which was now about to begin upon so slight an occasion in Italy . That it was a very unfitting time for it now , by reason of the news which was every where ●●ard , of Solimans intentions , nay of the preparations which he was making to assault the Christian Countries both by Sea and Land. And these Discords between Christian Princes , what were they else , but inducements to make the Turks sooner put on such resolutions ; nay assured hopes of giving them the Victory in their hands ? Peace and Quiet was to be desired by all men , but particularly by him , to whom it was recommended as to the common Father , and expected from his wisdome , and from that holy resolution which he had shewn , of being Neutrall between Princes ; and of maintaining general Love and Agreement between them , which had made men begin to celebrate the memory of his Popedom , as very glorious . The Pope appearing to be somewhat perswaded by these reasons , began to think of an Agreement ; to which purpose he sent the Cardinall de Medeci , brother to the Marquiss of Marignano , and Cousin to the Duke of Parma , and proposed the giving of Camerino and Nepi to him , in lieu of Parma , which was to remain unto the Church : wherewith he forthwith acquainted Caesar , making use both of the Senates reasons and authority , and affirming that he was thereby put upon such a resolution . The Pope thought he should not find the Emperour averse to an Agreement ; if not out of his own disposition , at least not to alienate him from him , by despising these his proposalls , and his pleasure , and giving him occasion to favour the French faction in Italy , not without danger to the Kingdom of Naples , by reason of the insurrections which were therein at that time . And it was thought that the Popes indeavours would have prevailed with the Emperour , had not he been otherwise wrought upon by contrary counsels given unto him by his Ministers of State , and chiefly by Don di Mendoso , Embassador at Rome , and by Don Ferrante Gonsaga , Governour of the State of Millan ; who used therein , as it was thought , their own particular enmity against the Fernesi , more then their love to their Princes good . But the Pope finding it resented otherwise , and not daring for fear of his Forces to offend him , returned to his first purpose of prosecuting the Ferneses , who on the other side , being joyn'd in League with the King of France , could the less listen to any proposalls . All wisest , and best men , were much troubled to finde the State of affairs in this condition : for it was too clearly seen , that the continuance of this controversie for the affairs of Parma , would breed open War between the two most potent Princes of Christendom , Charles the Emperour , and Henry King of France ; and would bring the Seat of War into Italy . For whilst the Pope was incited to the recovery of Parma , by Caesars Forces ; and the King of France did back the Ferneses in the possession of that City , by his Men and Monies : their Forces must needs meet , and suddenly full foul one upon another : so as those who saw further into the sequel of these things , knew , and did not stick to say openly , that the reward of this Victory , would be the appropriating of this City to the one or the other of these Princes , to the certain prejudice of the Italians , since they would not want pretences , ' either by way of re-imbursement of the expences which they had been at , or for some other reasons , to retain this City which must be either taken , or preserved chiefly by their Forces . The King prepared to send succour to the besieged , and incouraged Octavio with great hopes : and the Emperour , having much increased his Forces in Lumbardie , did still incourage the Pope , pomising to make them joyn with the Forces of the Church , and that he would give order to Don Ferrante Gonsaga , to observe the Popes commands , in the businesse of Parma ; but the Pope growing jealous of Caesars designs , and openly detesting the proceedings of his Officers , began to repent what he had done , and sought how to draw himselfe out of the businesse . He therefore resolved to send his Nephew Ascanio della Cornia , to the King of France , to perswade him to desist from Arms , and to listen to some Agreement ; shewing him the difficulty of the enterprise which he had undertaken , in maintaining a City which was so farre distant from his Dominions : and not long after , he sent Achille de Grassi to Venice , who though he seemed to be sent onely to justifie the Popes actions , and to correspond with the so many indeavours oftentimes used to him by the Senate , in exhorting him to Agreement ; having shewed him powerfull reasons , by which he said he was perswaded to put on that resolution ; yet mentioning other matters , whereby the Pope might be concei●ed to desire that the Common-wealth would interpose her Authority with the King , and the Duke , to bring the businesse to some Agreement , which the Senate was not unwilling to do , if they thought they might have done any good for the common quiet . Ascanio returning speedily from France , brought word back of the Kings good inclinations , which he would be willing to witnesse by his actions ; for he would perswade Octavio , that Parma might return to the Church , upon condition that the Emperour would likewise restore unto her the Castles held by him in the Territories of Parma : nor would he remove his Garrisons from Parma , till he might be sure the Emperour could not possess himselfe of it : wherein there being many difficulties , it was seen that the proposition tended more to the spinning out of time , then to come to any Agreement : So as there was no thought now on any side , but to provide for Arms. The King continued sending of men into Italy , under Monsieur de Neuers , and other Commanders , raising more Souldiers at Mirandola , commanded by Pietro Strozzi . The Pope and the Emperour did the like , so as the Imperiall and Ecclesiastick Armies being numbred together , they amounted to 15000 Foot , and good store of Horse , which were all commanded by Ferrante Gonsaga , who was Captain of the League . And these Forces were held to be such , as it was generally thought the City of Parma would soon fall into the Leagues hands . But Strozzi used great vigilancy and diligence , who parting suddenly from Mirandola entred the Bullognian Territories , over-running , and plundring the Country so fearfully , as the Pope beginning to apprehend not onely Bullognia , but Ravenna also , and some other parts of Remagna , was forc'd to send for his men from before Parma , to come to the Bullognian Territories , to keep his own affairs from danger ; which Strozzi making use of , he marched with miraculous speed towards the parts about Parma , and entred the Town himself with a good number of Foot , and great store of Victuals ; so as the besiegers dispaired to get Parma in haste ; and war was likely to be drawn out at length , and occasions likely to be given of many other weighty occurrences , whereby all Italy , already much perplext , might be reduced to much danger and calamity . Therefore the Venetian Senate , being intent upon all things , and resolving whatsoever should fall out , to depend onely upon themselves , resolved to take 4000 Foot , and 500 light Horse into pay , whereby to increase the Garrisons of their frontier Towns ; and placing their chiefe Commanders in them , they had a great care of their own affairs . But the Duke of Florence , being bound to Caesar for many favours already received , and out of hopes of others , that he might receive , did openly assist the Imperiall party , both with Men and Monies : not with any intention of fomenting this fire , which he would much more willingly have seen extinguished , but not to increase some jealousies that were conceived of him ; that he as well as the other Italians , did not approve of the Imperialists proceedings , nor of Caesars own intentions . Which suspicion was much increased , by the new Fort which they built in Sienna , which was commonly called the Ceppo or Stocks of Tuscany . The Duke of Ferrara , who , as vassall to the Church , ought to have proceeded with much circumspection ; following his own dependencies and passions ▪ did adhere sufficiently in his minde , and in underhand-helps , to the French faction . Wherefore to keep those that were besieged in Parma , from being relieved with victualls and other things , from that side , the Imperialists had taken Brisello , and two other little Castles belonging to the Duke , which stood upon those confines . The Duke being much moved at these things , sent his Embassadour , Girolino Serofini to Venice , to be advised by the Senate , how to govern himself in these hard times , and so sad occasions ; for he was resolved to walk in the same steps the Senate did , and follow their wise counsels , particularly in keeping himself Neuter , but that he had not forces enough of himself to do so : So as unlesse he should receive some assistance , he feared , he must be enforced , for the preservation of his State , to side with some one , and to act contrary to his desire . This was thought to be a piece of cunning , whereby the French desired , to spy into the Venetians intentions , that they might draw them into some confederacy , or at least discover somewhat more of their meanings . Therefore the Senate thought fit , to answer in very generall tearms , That the Senate had ever desired above all things , that the peace of Italy might be preserved ; to which purpose , they had used severall endeavours , both with the Pope and others , as they saw needfull : But since they could do no good thereby , they would at least keep themselves in peace , and in their former neutrality ; which that they might do , with more honour and safety to the Common-wealth , since the rest stood upon their Arms , they were resolved to Arme also ; and by providing for their own affairs , they would have respect to the preservation of the Duke's State , out of the particular affection which they bore unto his person , and for their own interest , which by reason of the neighbourhood of their Dominions , was almost inseparable from his . The French not being satisfied with this answer , thought to discover unto the Senate , as it was already generally known , their intentions , of attempting some important novelty in Italy ; to which purpose , the King had sent Luigi Alemanni to Genua , to make that City , upon severall pretences , joyne with his faction , and particularly , that he might have the use of their Havens , for his Fleet to put into , and to land the men which he designed to send into Italy : And Cardinall Tornone being then at Venice , whither he had retired himself , when together with the other French Cardinalls , he was commanded by the Pope to depart from Rome ; he was ordered by King Henry to appear in the Colledge , and in his name to acquaint the Doge and Senators , With the condition of the affairs of Italy ; with the occasion which had moved him , and with his intention , to send his forces ●o assist Duke Octavio , and to maintain his cause : wherein , he thought , he did a generous act , and what became a great Prince , and which he thought would please all the Italian Princes ; since thereby he undertook the defence of a pettty Italian Prince , who was unjustly oppress'd by others , and who had had recourse to him for protection . That he could not dream , the Pope would have been displeased that a vassall of his , should be preserved by the forces and assistance of another , not being able of himself to defend himself ; and that he did much lesse believe , but that the other Italian Princes would be pleased , that Cesar 's greatnesse might be moderated , and some bounds put to his vast desires , which were bent , as was clearly seen , to thrust the weakest to the wall , and to enslave all Italy . That the act it self might testifie , that his thoughts were bent upon nothing else , since he was in a condition , as not needing the City of Parma , by his being possest of so many Cities in Pi●mont , he had opened his way to what he designed to do , against the State of Millan . But that ●ince he now understood , his actions were otherwise interpreted , he had resolved to give it over . Yet he could not be perswaded , but that the Venetian Senate , being so great and so wise a Potentate in Italy , and upon whose authority the rest would finally depend , would have that care and consideration of these commotions , as many other of their important consequences did require . That he did excuse what the Pope had done , as actions rather of necessity then free-will , being overcome with fear , both by reason of Cesar 's so great power , and of his so many armed men in Italy ; as also by the Councill already intimated , out of weighty and dangerous designes , the German Hereticks being to convene therein . But that if he could be assured , of the company and assistance of other Princes , doubtlesly he would be of another minde ; for to sever himself from Cesar 's friendship , in such a condition of affairs , might be tearmed a regaining of his liberty . The King was very much thank'd for these his overtures and counsells ; and his generosity , in defending those that were the weakest , and stood most in need of his assistance , was commended ; and they hoped , that by the Agreement , wherein the Senate had already interceded with the Pope , and which he seemed not to dissent from , affairs might be quieted . The King for all this did not forbear prosecuting the war , though he could not , according to his desire , hope to meet with any , that would receive or favour him therein , in Italy , except Duke Octavio . Nay , being now resolved to declare himself more openly against Cesar , he sent more souldiers into Piemont , and suddainly assaulted severall places , that were guarded by Imperiall Garrisons , some of which he quickly took ; and ordered , that the Gallies , which were forty in number , commanded by the Prior of Capua , brother to Pietro Strozzi , and which roved upon the Seas , might upon all occasions evill intreat the Imperiall vessells . And it hapned soon after , that Doria , who as he was conveying Maximilian King of Bohemia , and his wife , in his Gallies , past from Barcellona to Genua , scaped narrowly , being assaulted , and fought with by the French Fleet , whereof some Vessells which were behind , were notwithstanding taken , and carried to Marcelles . But the League which the King of France negotiated with Duke Maurice of Saxony , with Albertus Marquis of Brandenberg , and with other Princes and Hans-Towns of Germany , all of them unsatisfied , though for differing occasions , with Cesar , was of much more moment ; some of them were highly incenst at the Lansgrave , being detained prisoner , contrary to Cesar's parole , as some of those Princes affirmed ; and others were incited to novelties , for fear of Cesar , in matters of Religion . Henry was so resolute herein , as he communicated his thoughts to Giovanni Capello , who was with him , as Embassadour from the Common-wealth , t●lling him , that he would go himself in person into Germany ; and earnestly desiring his company , because he thought he might have some occasion , to treat of a confederacy with the Common-wealth , or at least , to keep Cesar in continuall jealousie and suspicion . Yet the Senate , who were not willing to come to a nearer conjunction with the French , thought it not fit to deny the King so much satisfaction , to witnesse their good-will to him ; and because it made for the good of the Common-wealth , that Cesar , who knew very well , that the Italians were grown very jealous of him , for the affairs of Paxma and Pi●cenza , and for other actions of his , might conceive , a straiter intelligence might be had between the Venetians and French , to the very much prejudice of his Territories in Italy . But the Pope , being very much perturb'd at these commotions , for that they had their first rise from the businesse of Parma , which might draw upon him the infamy of this war , which was raised in Christendom ; and that according to the various successe thereof , he might not be free from danger , resolved to send two Cardinalls , as Legats of the holy Sea , to these Princes , Verral● to the King of France , and Carpi to the Emperour , to desire them , That they would lay aside all hatred , and all thoughts of wageing war one with another , for that the successe at Tripoli might admonish them to agreement , and much more the preparations which the Turks made , both by Sea and Land , bent to the prejudice of Christendom . But the fire was already kindled to such a height , as these endeavours were not of force enough to quench it ; so as though the King of France gave good words , and that not long after he sent the Cardinall Tornone to Rome , to keep the treaty of Agreement on foot , and also to desire the Venetian Senate , to intercede therein with the Pope ; yet it was comprehended , that he was not any whit more inclined to peace in his minde , but that rather , having resolved within himself to make war , for which he had prepared all things , he thought the businesse of Parma to be offered as a very fit occasion ; but he kept this his truest intention concealed , out of hopes to draw the Pope by little and little , rather to accompany him in the war , which he intended to make against Cesar , then in making peace with him . The Emperour , on the other side , apprehending these practises , had re-inforced his Army which was about Parma , and laid the straiter siege to it , thinking that his reputation was sufficiently concerned , if he should now be brought to yield the least in any thing . Wherefore the Pope being in a very doubtfull condition , out of fear of not being forsaken by the Imperialists , and not well annext to the French , knew not what resolution to put on ; yet being swayed by Cesar's present power , and being already oblig'd unto him by particular ties of confederacy , he resolved to make severall demonstrations , of his being very well-minded towards him . To gratifie him , he made many Cardinalls , all of them of the Imperiall faction ; and spoke bitterly against the King of France in the Consistory , detesting many of his actions , and particularly the friendship he held with the Turks . Insomuch as the King , dispairing altogether of his friendship , discharged his Legat from the Court , and recalled also his own Embassadour , Monsieur de Termes , from Rome , threatning many things very prejudiciall to the Pope , and to the whole Court , if he should be so treated ; and particularly to free himself of the obligation of sending to Rome , to pay for the investiture of Church-livings ; affirming , it was not fit that war should be made against him , with the monies of his own Kingdom . At the same time were 30 of the Turkish Gallies put to Sea , commanded by Sinon Bashaw , by Rustin , first Vicier , and by other experienced Captains , amongst which , Dragut , one who was much esteemed and feared , as being very well verst in the Western Seas , and a bitter enemy to the Christians , which caused much apprehension in all men , by reason of their strength , and of the uncertainty of what course they would steer , or what enterprise they intended . The newes of this preparation by Sea , made the Common-wealth encrease their Fleet to the number of 47 Gallies , over which they made Stephano Tiepolo Captain Generall the second time , and chose Governours for 20 other Gallies ; for the arming whereof , all things were ready , that they might be ordered according as occasion should require . The Turkish Fleet past quietly through the Channell of Corfù , and going from thence to Sicily , they desired to know of the Viceroy of that Island , what order he had received from the Emperour , touching the restoring the Affrican Towns , and Monesterio , which Doria had taken the preceding year . And answer being returned , That Cesar would keep them , which he must do , to take away the nest from those Pirats , which did infest those Seas ; the Turk's , who till then had abstaind from doing any injury , landed a great many men , and took and sack'd Augusta , carrying a great many men from those shores , whom they made slaves . From thence the whole Fleet went to Malta , where finding the businesse very difficult , they re-imbarked their Men , and their Artillery , which they had landed , and going soon away , they pass'd to Gozo , an Island eight miles distant from Sicily , which they totally plundered , and stormed the Castle , though it were well munited , and had in it a good Foot-Garrison . Then taking the way of Barbary , they coasted along the shore , and went to Tripoli , and after a while-battery , they took the Town , upon agreement , that the Knights of Malta , who were within it , for it was then under their Government , having made but small defence , they , and some of the chief of the Town , got away in the French Gallies , which were in the Turkish Fleet ; the rest , contrary to promise , were cruelly treated . These things were very sore of themselves , but men were more terrified with the apprehension of the next years danger ; for it was noised abroad , that this Fleet was to winter in Tolon Haven , and to joyne with the French Fleet , the increase whereof was much endeavoured , that they might put forth to Sea very strong , and very early in the next season . Yet mens fears were quickly over , by the Turks steering their course towards the Levant . The King of France was generally blamed by all men , but chiefly by the Pope , as the promoter of these mischiefs ; wherefore the Kings Embassador , who was at Venice , had a long discourse with the Senators in the Colledge , wherein he laboured to prove , that his King was falsely accused to have been the Author , and occasioner of these Wars , and of the so many mischiefs which then befell Christendom . The Turks proceeded thus at Sea , but the Christians had the better of them by Land , in Hungary and Transilvania ; for Ferdinando , King the Romans , assisted by Iovan Battista Gastaldo , by Sforza Palavesino , and by others , possest himselfe of whole Transilvania , and of the Country and Town of Timisuar : which though they were taken from the Infant King Stephen , and from the Dowager his Mother , were notwithstanding protected , and defended by Soliman : who sent the Bashaw of Buda first thither , and then the Belgerbie of Greece , with a great number of Horse , to drive out Ferdinando's Forces ; but in vain as then ▪ the authority and discretion of Fra. Georgio , having done much therein , by whose advice , though contrary to the Barons of the Kingdomes opinions , who did all they could to incourage the Queen , with hopes of assistance from the Turks : but she despising their Counsells , and being full of apprehension both for her selfe and Sonne , resolved speedily to yield up the whole Country of Transilvania , to King Ferdinando , contenting her selfe , to receive by way of recompence , the Dukedom of Opelio in Slesia ; together with a promise of marriage , between a Daughter of the said Kings , and her Son Stephen , when he should be of years ; and of other honours , and more Revenues ; so as the Turks succours comming , when Ferdinando's Forces were grown very strong , and were already possest of the Towns of Transilvania and Timisuar , they could not drive them out , but being overtaken with the inconveniencies of winter , the Turks were forced to forego the enterprise , and with little honour , to return to their own homes ; and by the same reason , of the bitterness of the season , actions of War were likewise ceased in Italy ; the Imperiall and Ecclesiasticall Camps , keeping still before Parma , and Mirandola , not doing any thing . But it was generally thought , there would be much greater doings , and chiefly the two Brothers of Austria , Charles the Emperour , and Ferdinando King of the Romans , had businesse enough to take order for the safety of their Dominions , and Dignities . Sore War was protested against Charles by almost all Germany . It was treated of in a Dyet , how they might do to beat him out of Germany , and create a new Emperour , he having done , as they alleadged , many things to the prejudice of the Empire , and of the German Liberty . He , contrary to his usuall custome , hoped to appease these commotions by agreement , but it proved almost fatall to his eminent dangers : For as it was too late to provide against them , so also did his provisions prove scarce , and uncertain . For it was in vain for him , to indeavour the raising of Souldiers out of the Towns and parts of the Empire , they being for the most part either risen , or about to rise against him ; and King Ferdinando had drawn all the best men out of Austria and Tiroll , the Swissers and Grisouns were imployed in the King of France his service , so as his chiefest hopes lay in 1000 Spanish Foot , which the Duke of Alva was to being to him . Ferdinando was in no lesse trouble , by reason of the great forces which Soliman prepared , to assault Hungary , and Transilvania ; to resist the which , he was the more disabled , for that he could not hope for any help from his Brother , by reason of his being imploy'd elsewhere , and for that there was no great love between them , because Ferdinando had denyed to resign up the succession of the Empire to his Nephew Philip , the Emperours Son , as he was requested to do . Therefore indeavouring to provide for his safety by some other means , he had indeavoured to appease Soliman ; by offering to pay him other 30000 Duckets by way of tribute , for Transilvania , as he did for the Towns of which he held in Hungary , and to free himselfe from insurrections , if he should be forc'd to fight , and from any intelligence which the Turks might hold , as it was suspected they did in the parts which Ferdinando had gotten : he was very diligent in observing all mens proceedings , whereby he came to discover , that the Bishop of Varadino , who had then been made Cardinal by the same Ferdinando's intercession with the Pope , in reward for the service he had done him , held private intelligence with some Bashaws , and adhered unto the Turks , aspiring to have the Dominion of that Province himselfe , under Solimans protection . Wherefore to free himselfe from these treacheries , he resolved to take away his life , as he did by the means of Sforza Pallevisino , who taking some few others along with him , slew him : no lesse preparations was rumour'd to be made by the Turks in Constantinople , to send forth a powerfull Fleet the next spring , well provided of all things for some great enterprise : All men were the more afraid , because it was not well known what Solimans designs were , and because these his Forces by Sea , might easily betake themselves to severall places , and enterprises . The Venetians were more vext hereat then any others , by reason of the vast expence and assured trouble they were to be at , by the Fleets putting so often forth from Constantinople , it becomming them to be provided for all accidents . They therfore made Stephano Tiepolo , Generall at Sea the third time ; they increased the Garrisons of the Islands , and maritime Towns , : they made some Gallies be armed in Candia , and were very diligent in making men work extraordinarily in the Arsenall , that they might be furnisht with many more . The Senate did moreover choose twenty Governours of Gallies , and other twenty were chosen by the Consiglio Maj●re , to the end that all things might be ready , and in good order , to increase their Fleet to the number of 100 Galli●s , upon any unexpected accident which might fall out . These so great preparations of the Turks , did not onely not incite the Christian Princes to any better Agreement , but the King of France seemed the more eager to molest Cesars affairs , for that he saw him busied in fencing himselfe from the Turks Forces , but continued his intention of going into Germany , believing that the Emperour being strained in so many parts , and being particularly reduced to so great dangers , by the conspiracy of so many German Princes against him , would be brought to some Agreement , even by the parting with some of those States in Italy , or in some other parts whereunto the Crown of France had any pretence . Having therefore assembled about 40000 Foot of severall Nations , and 4000 Horse , together with a great train of Artillery , he went towards Lorrain , where the City of Metz had been taken a little before by Ana de Momorancy , High-Constable of France , who was gone before with part of the Army , a City belonging to the Chamber of the Empire , though the Government thereof was put into the hands of some of her own chief men , whereof the Bishop was the head . The King entred arm'd therein too , soon after , and was received as became a great and victorious Prince , with much honour . He kept a while with his Army in this Country , to keep those of Flanders , who were prepared by Queen Mary , sister to Cesar , from disturbing his designs , or the like of the confederate Princes of Germany , who had begun so successfully in their first attempts , as having taken the City of Auspurg , and passing easily and speedily through the Duke of Bavaria's Territories , had caused much fear in the Emperour , in King Ferdinando , and in the whole Court , which was then at Isprach ; so as it was propounded in the Councill , to retire to a place of more safety : but afterwards taking more courage , and having well munited some strait passages of the Mountains , by which the Enemy were of necessity to passe , if they should be resolved to come and finde them out ; they forbore doing so , since their sudden & shameful flight might prove infamous , though an agreement might insue thereupon . The King of France inheartned by the apprehensions of these Princes , and by the prosperous success of their enemies , thought he was not to let slip the occasion of straitning Cesar yet more , and of sharing in this glory : He therefore resolved to draw near the River of Rhine , that he might keep the Confederates true to him , and adhere unto them , intending to passe on further himselfe : but he was not well got thither , when he found himselfe so deceived in his expectation , as he returned back ; for the Confederates thinking that they were strong enough of themselves to deal with Caesar , and being desirous to keep their own Country from such sufferings , as they feared it might receive by the French Armie ; they agreed that Duke Maurice should by his Letters advertise the King , ( which was more for their own conveniency , then for any truth that was in it ) that they had already made an Agreement with Cesar , wherein they had obtain'd all that they had proposed unto themselves , or desired by this League : and that now they had no more to do , but to return many thanks unto his Majesty for so great a favour , which Germany would never forget , but alwaies acknowledge it as a great obligation from the Crown of France . The King was much troubled at this news , seeing himselfe fallen short of the so great hopes which he had conceived , and that the charges and labour of so great a journey was lost ; yet that he might make use of his forces elsewhere , he retreated with his Army into the Dukedom of Luxenburg , where he took many places of importance , and also the Fort Monvalliere , esteemed to be the Key of that Country , wherein Count Mansfeilt was made Prisoner , who was Governour thereof in Cesars behalfe . But ruminating still upon much higher designs , he thought it his best course to free himselfe from all Impediments , by closing in with the Pope , so to separate him from Cesar ; and he at last obtain'd , that Armes should be laid down between the Church , and the Crown of France for two years , as concerning the affairs of Parma , and the Prince of Salerno , going to the Camp to him ; ●e propounded unto him the enterprise of the Kingdom of Naples , which the King willingly listned unto , and began to advise with him in many things , touching forces , and how the businesse was to be carried on . And it was agreed upon , that the said Prince should command in chiefe , he being very forward in making offers , and promises , grounded upon severall things , and chiefly out of the great desire of those people , to withdraw themselves from the Spanish obedience , and to put themselves under the Government and Empire of the Kings of France . The Prince of Salerno had lived a while at Padua , having withdrawn himselfe out of the Kingdom , for divers dissatisfactions received from Don Pietro de Tolledo , Vice-roy of Naples ; and from the Emperour himselfe , for suffering those injuries to be done him . Wherefore taking occasion to raise Novelties , out of these present Commotions , and to resent himselfe at the same time , of the private injuries done unto him , and of the publick injuries done unto his Country by Cesar , he resolved to go himselfe in person into France , but would go first to Venice , to communicate these his intentions with the Senators , that he might carry some news to France of the Senates intentions , touching the proposalls which he was to make to the King. He therefore in a long and eloquent Oration , held out what reason the Common-wealth had to regain the Towns and Havens which she had formerly been possest of in Puglia , and to secure themselves from Caesars greatnesse . He sought to finde out how they would be inclined to this businesse , if it should be propounded to them by the King of France ; He wisht them to consider , how ill-satisfied , and discontented the Neapolitans were at the Spaniards Government ▪ by reason of the Vice-roy's insolent and Tyrannicall proceedings , who was not onely born with , but rewarded by Caesar ; but chiefly by reason of the office of the Inquisition , which was indeavoured to be brought in then into that Kingdom , to the persecution and ruine of the Nobility ; who , not being able any longer to undergo that bitter slavery , would indure any thing rather then to continue under Charles the Emperour's Dominion , by whom they had been so dispised and injured . That these same things being represented to the King of France , had made him much compassionate their miseries , who as became the magnanimity of such a King , had taken them into his protection , and promised to assist them in what he could ; but excused himselfe for not being able to serve them to any purpose at the present , by reason that his Fleet was so small . Therefore , said he , it becomes the Venetian Senate , more then any others , to embrace this enterprise , as being an Italian Prince , a lover of Libertie , strong at Sea , and having a just pretence to a part of that Kingdom . That no friendship could be more usefull to the Common-wealth , nor more to be desired then that of France , which was so clearly seeen by things past , known by so many proofs , and by so many reasons confirmed , as there was no need of any perswasion thereunto . That such was the magnanimity of the present King , in particular , that all great things were to be expected from his liberality , and from the affection he bore to the Venetians . And what greater opportunity could be offered , then the condition of the present times ? wherein the Emperour had his hands full of employment , by the War waged with him by almost all Germany , by the threatning preparations made against his brother Ferdinando , by the Turks . But the wisdom of the Venetian Senate ought chiefly to consider , not to suffer the Neapolitans , being abandoned of all help , and in so great necessity , to precipitate themselves to their own losse , and the like of others , and to have recourse for succour to Soliman's forces , which were now ready to put to Sea with a great Fleet. As also the Kings negotiations already had at Constantinople , to try this , as the last hope the Neapolitans had . These words made no impression in the Senators , nor did any one listen unto them . Whereupon the Prince was dismiss'd , they seeming displeased with the malignity of the times , and particularly with the Prince his perturbations , and holding out the importancy of the businesse , which would require long and mature consultation . Yet he went , as hath been said , into France ; and representing the businesse which he had designed , to be more easie then it was , and that there was greater hopes , then he really found , to work upon the Venetians , he was entred into strait practise with the King , to effect what was thus designed . The King of France was in some doubt what to do , but had still these intentions in his mind ; he received severall advertisments , which might confirm him in his first purpose ; to wit , Of the great straits whereinto Cesar was reduced , which were such , and so many , as he might really seem to be abandoned , by that good Genius , which had wont to accompany him in all his actions , with miraculous prosperity . Duke Maurice , and the rest of the confederate Princes , pursued their march towards Isprack ; and having forc'd a strong and narrow passage , called Chiusa , neer Fussen , and took it , it being the place wherein the Imperialists chief hopes lay , of hindring the enemies passage , so as their way being open to go to Isprack , Cesar and his brother Ferdinando , took such counsell , as was dictated to them by necessity ▪ and in the obscurest time of night , not having above 500 Horse with them , they went from Isprack towards Persenon , and from thence to the County of Tyroll : And hearing soon after , that the Enemy were drawn neer Isprack , they took their way again over steepy Mountains , and march't apace , not tarrying till they came to Villacco ; where they likewise were so full of fears and jealousies , as being told by those that came from Italy , that Arms and Horses were a raising in Friuli , they began to think , that the Common-wealth of Venice might be agreed with the King of France , and with the Germans , and might raise men to assault them . This jealousie was occasion'd by a great number of Sav●rgnian Horse , which were seen to be assembled about the Castle of Osoffo , to meet and rescue the Count Gazuolo , who was going to the Emperours Court. Cesar had likewise conceived these jealousies , ( men being easie to believe , either what they fear or hope ) by the Treaties of the Prince of Salerno ; so as though he was counselled , when he was at Isprack , to go into Italy , he was not thereunto enclined , thinking he should not passe with safety through the State of Venice , though the Venetians were alwaies so far from making any advantage of the adverse fortune of any great Prince , who was their friend , as some German Lords having offered their service to the Common-wealth , and to bring with them upon any occasion 10000 Foot , and 2000 Horse ; the Senate , that they might not be any waies interessed at this time in the affairs of Germany , and being desirous not to cause any jealousies in the Emperour , would hardly listen to their proposition . But being at last freed of this suspicion by Dominico Moresino , who was Leiger Embassadour with him , and had alwaies followed him , as also by the fact it self , he thanked the Senate , for the good-will which they had shewed unto him . Truly , great was the example of the inconstancy of human affairs , to see that very Emperour , who but a little before , had in a glorious and triumphant manner , subdued and overcome Germany , should be put into such a terrour by the very same Forces , that he distrusted his liberty , and the dignity of his person . In these so many straits , the Foot not being yet come which were expected from Spain , Cesar turned his thoughts to agreement , giving way to the present bad crisis of affairs and times , and expecting a better occasion to redeem his antient honour . To this purpose , a Dyet being called in Possonia , by the confederate Princes , the King of the Romans went thither himself in person , to negotiate conditions of peace . But the German's pretensions were great , who would make use of those occasions , to moderate Cesar's greatnesse , and to encrease the liberty and privileges of the Princes , and Hans-Towns . So as , though Cesar was sometimes willing to satisfie them , being forc'd so to do by necessity , and his so many misfortunes ; yet sometimes he re-assum'd his accustomed courage : He said , That rather then to give way to such unworthy things , and so prejudiciall , not onely to himself , but to his successors , he would run all hazards of fortune . But at last being resolved , not to grant further liberty to those Cities in point of Religion , nor to give way to the Decrees of new Dyets , he was content to accept of Agreement , as far as concerned the setting prisoners at liberty , and the receiving of the Rebells into favour . The King of France was the more encouraged by these successes , and both he and the Prince of Salerno conceived better hopes , of bringing the businesse of Naples to a good end ; to the effecting whereof , the Venetians assistance being of all other things held most necessary , the Prince of Salerno returned to Venice , where , accompanied by Monsieur di Selva , the King● Embassadour , they did again endeavour , to bring the Common-wealth to joyne in League for such an enterprise ; they alledged all things , whereby they might hope , to bring the Senators to hate and undervalue the Emperour , urging his ill-will towards the affairs of the Common-wealth , and his present low condition . And on the other side , they concealed nothing , which might purchase good-will to the King of France , or reputation , by reason of his mighty Forces , and of the love he bare to the Common-wealth . And because it was known , that the Senate was very positive , in keeping their Neutrality , Monsieur de Selva , handling this businesse with much fervency , said : Are not you aware , Gentlemen , that it lies not in you to hinder the Kings intentions , since he is resolved , if not accompanied by you , or any others , to undertake this businesse of himself alone . And whatsoever resolutions you shall put on , these Princes will try their fortunes ; and which way soever it shall bend , you will not be able by your Neutrality to secure your State , nor the affairs of your Common-wealth , but will rather , let the ●vent be what it will , leave them equally exposed to the hatred of the Conqueror , and Conquered ; Of the latter , because , not valuing his adversity , you would not assist him when you might ; of the former , because you would not joyne with him , out of envy to his prosperity . And what can my King expect from you , and from your antient , and ( as you your selves tearm it ) so dear friendship , if you do not accept his so gratious offers , tending to your so great , and so assured advantage , if you do not listen to his fair and advantagious desires ? How can he hope to have you his friends in adverse fortune , if you seem so much to sleight his friendship , when fortune smiles upon him ? What more ●it occasion can you expect , to encrease the welfare of your Common-wealth , and to secure your self from Cesar 's formidable power , if you neglect this ? How often have both you , and your ancestors , taken up Arms , much to the praise of your magnanimity , being moved thereunto out of these very reasons ? Can you peradventure doubt , that my King , who scorns to make any agreement with Cesar , now when he may do it so much to his advantage , will do it at any other time without you , or without the great good both of you and h●mself ? or does it prevail with any of you , that if Cesar shall chance to return to his pristine greatnesse , he will remember , that you would not take up Arms against him , when intreated ? When it is much more likely , that following the custome of all Princes , but more particularly his own , he will not value his own convenience and interest more , then any thing that is done , or could be done in his behalf ? Are not the Cities of Florence , Sienna , and Genua , examples hereof ; which he hath rewarded for their many services done him , with bereaving them of their liberties ? These things had a fair appearance ; but being well looked into , it was found , that they were not grounded upon any solid reasons , nor upon any sound foundation● ▪ for to forgo Cesar's friendship , which had been so many years p●●●erved , with much prosperity to the Common-wealth , out of avoiding uncertain , and far-distant dangers , appeared to be no good not wholsom advice ; and if they should have any thought of quitting their Neutrality , and make another tryall of the Common-wealth's fortune , how should they think this to be a good opportunity , the season being already f●r spent , for attempting any thing that year by Sea , and having few or no Souldiers , to make any important attempt by Land. Nor was Cesar at so low an ebb , but that upon agreement with the Germans , which was still in treaty , and was near effecting , he might recruit himself , and take the sore● revenge , for the injury he should have receiv'd , it being aggravated by the condition of affairs and time . These things being maturely considered , and added to the desire of peace , to which the Senators were much inclined , made them resolve , by almost all their votes , to give this answer to the Prince , and to the French Embassador : That they very much thanked both the King and Prince , for this their forwardnesse to accommodate the Common-wealth , which they would never forget : But that they having been , for many years past , in peace with all Princes , they were of opinion , that they could not depart from it , having no occasion to do so . That in all things else , the Senate would willingly correspond with the Kings pleasure , desiring the continuance of all splendour and prosperity to his Majesty , and to his Kingdom . This answer being given , the Prince did notwithstanding pursue his former purposes , causing a meeting of severall personages of the French faction , in the City of Chiozza , to consult touching the managing of the businesse of Naples . Here met the two Cardinals of Ferrara and Tornone , Monsieur de Termes , the Kings Lieutenant in Italy , the Duke of Somma , and other Dukes and Lords of the Kingdom ; to whom , though the Prince did endeavour to demonstrate the easinesse of the enterprise , yet they finding many evident difficulties therein , it was not absolutely approved of . Nay it so fell out , as the same things being more maturely considered , by the King of France himself , he soon after sent to the Prince , and to Monsieur di Selva , wishing them to forbear proposing any such thing to the Venetian Senate . But it was already done , as you have heard ; and the Senates wisdom , in their resolution and answer , was generally the more commended . And behold the face of affairs began soon to alter ; for the King of France receiv'd news , that the Dutch were fallen from him , alleadging for this their alienation , that he possess'd three chief Towns , Metz , Tull , and Verdane , which did belong unto the Empire . And Queen Mary having encreased her forces , by the Flemish , did with them besiege Eden , a Town in Picardy . And on the contrary , grievous and contagious sicknesses fell in the Kings Army , which made it of it self daily to dissolve . Wherefore he was forced of himself to give over the enterprise of Luxenburg , and breaking off the course of his victories , to send many of his men to their winter-quarters , and to bring the rest to the frontiers of his Kingdom , to defend his own affairs . This mean while , 10000 Spanish Foot were come unto the Emperour , and the Marquis o● ●randenburg , who had at first adhered unto the King , facing about , joyned , with all his forces , with the Emperour ; whose example was afterwards followed by many of the chief of Germany , who had first made the French colours be displaid ; being displeased with the King of France , for not having been able to obtain somewhat , which they did very much desire . The Emperour having by these new accidents recovered his former ardency , began to bethink himself of going in person , with all his forces , immediately to the recover of Metz , though the winter season , which came on , and the condition of the City , which was very strong both by scituation and art , excellently well munited with a Garrison of 10000 French Foot , and many valiant Commanders , did advise him to the contrary . All his Commanders differed from him in opinion ; but the businesse being unseasonably attempted , met with conformable event : for having much lessened his Army , by the sufferings of many of his Souldiers , he was forc'd to retreat , having done more prejudice to himselfe than to the Enemie . Whilst these things were in action , another Combustion , which had been long raked up in ashes , broke forth in Italy . The Senesi being no longer able to indure the insolent proud command of the Spaniard , and having all things ready to drive out the Imperiall Garrison , and to regain their Libertie , sent to Rome , to acquaint the French Officers with this their firm resolution , requiring their assistance at this their so great need , and promising to keep the City for the King of France . The businesse , whereof there had been formerly some secret Treaties had in France , was willingly listned unto ; and order was given , that many Foot , who were under the French pay , in Parma , and Mirandola should march presently towards that City , and soon after , Monsieur de Lansack went thither himself in person , the more to incourage the people . So as , according as it had been first ordered , many armed people of the Country coming thither at the same time , and many forrain Souldiers , conducted by Nicolas Count of Petigliano ; the Spanish Souldiers were suddenly affrighted , and driven by an assault out of the Town . The Fort was slighted , and many other things done in contempt of Cesar , and his dignitie ; his Ensigns dragg'd about the street , his Arms broken , things which made this action appear more grievous to Cesar , and which did trouble him the more , and made him very desirous of revenge ; therfore , to lose no time , to satisfie his anger conceived against the Senesi , and to keep the French from having another receptacle in Italy : he commanded Don Piedro di Tolledo , Vice-roy of Naples , to go with 5000 Foot , what-Dutch , what-Spanish , ( the Kingdom being now free from the danger , for which the Garrisons of those Cities were increased with these men ) into Tuscany , and indeavour the reducing of the City of Sienna to his devotion again . It was thought that this success , if the French-mens designs should prove secure , would be very prejudiciall to the Emperour's affairs in Italy ; for though the French profess'd in words , that they had tane upon them the defence of Sienna , to free it from the oppression of the Spaniards , and to restore it to its former dignity and freedom ; yet their intention was too well known . For refusing propositions of Agreement which were offered , they would continue their Garrisons in that City , that they might make use thereof , and of other places which they had gotten , to raise men in Italy , and for other designs of theirs . So as in reward of Liberty , the King of France required of the Senesi , that they would declare themselves to be friends to his friends , and Enemies to his Enemies . The Vice-roy then desiring suddenly to obey Caesars Commands , obtained passage through the Churches Territories ; which the Pope said he gave way unto , because he knew not how to hind●●●im . He entred with his Army into the parts about Sienna , which he plundered ; and took some weak Castles , which soon yielded ; but the stronger places were so well munited , as the Imperialists were forc'd to keep long before them : the whole force of the War almost was reduced to about Monte Alcino : whilst which Fort was preserved , Sienna , which was excellently well provided of all things , was in the lesser danger . That which made the Senesi chiefly so resolute to defend themselves , was , the fear of being severely punisht by Cesar , if he should regain the City , and their hopes of not being long troubled with the Imperiall Army , by reason of the dangers which befell the Kingdom of Naples , by the Turkish and French Fleets . The Venetians indeavoured to quench this fire which was kindled in Italy . The End of the twelfth and last Book , of the first Part , of the Venetian History . THE HISTORY OF VENICE , The Second Part. Written by PAULO PARUTA , Procurator of St. MARK . Wherein the War made by the League of Christian Princes against Selino Ottaman , upon occasion of the Kingdom of Cyprus , is contained , in three Books . BOOK I. THE CONTENTS . THe cause of the War of Cyprus . How that Island fell to the Venetians . Tribute paid for it to the Turks , who desire the possession thereof ; notwithstanding Soliman does nothing therein . His successor Selino , is enclined to this enterprise , out of divers respects . He confirms the Articles of Peace with the Venetians , and doth other things , which make him appear more given to peace then war. But soon after , he deceives mens thoughts , and consults about the taking of Cyprus . He is disswaded by Mehemet ; but being perswaded by others , he undertakes the enterprise . Many tumultuous risings are appeased by him . The dearth of the year 1569. Fire in the Arsenal the same year . The Consul advertiseth the Senate , of Selino's resolution , but is not much believed ; but by reiterated advices , they begin to look about them . Provisions made . Consultatitions had , how to use the provisions which are made . They minde the Garrisoning of Cyprus . They acquaint the Princes therewith , 〈◊〉 the Pope . His answer . He propounds the joyning of the Spanish and Venetian Fleet. Treats thereof with the Catholick King , who promiseth among and permits , that the League be treated of in Rome ▪ The Pope 〈…〉 aid of the King of Portingall , but cannot 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 ●reat with Cesar , and the Pope with the King of France , but to 〈…〉 purpose . The Italian Princes are 〈◊〉 to the League . 〈◊〉 between the Pope and the Duke of Ferrara . Quieted by the Venetians . The King of Persia is solicited to make war with the Turks , but in vain . Hostile acts on both sides . The Turks diligence in their preparations . Diversity of opinion , touching the managing of the war. The Consulls carefulnesse , to acquaint the Senate with all the proceedings . A Ch●aus is sent to Venice by the Turk . His proposalls , and his answer . Divers discourses , touching what had past with the Chiaus . His return to Constantinople , and what effects it wrought with the Turks , and with Selino . The death of Doge Loredano , and election of Mocenigo . The Treaty of the League appears too cool in the Emperour , and in the King of Spain . An account of the Venetian Fleet , and the progresse thereof . The Pope's Fleet. Sebastiano Veniero takes Sopo●o . The Turks trouble .. . The General consults , touching what the Fleet shall do . It is resolved to take Malgariti , but it is not done . The Gallies of Candia expugne Brazzo di Maina , and joyne with the Fleet : The union of the Pope's , Spanish , and Venetian Fleets . The proceeding of the Turk's Fleet. Tine is valiantly defended by Girolamio Paruta . A description of the Island of Cyprus . The Turkish Fleet comes thither , and the mischief which it does . What , and how many , the Garrisons of the Island were ▪ The Turks resolve what Fort they shall first assault . They go to Necossia . What terrour they infuse there . The Army incamps without any hinderance . The description of Necossia . The Bishop of Baffo's Oration to the Necossians , exhorting to defend themselves , and to perseverance . The Turk's Fortifications . The Necossians sally out , and assault the Turks , but are repuls'd and slain . The Turks do much molest the City . A generall assault , wherein the Turks are worsted . A new assault . The City taken , and all put to death . They go to Famagosta , and what they do there . The proceedings of the Christian Fleet. It resolves to go to the relief of Cyprus . What , and how great the Fleet was . Upon the newes of the losse of Necossia , they take a new resolution , and return back . An insurrection in Albania , and the proceedings there . Treaties of a League made at Rome , and the difficulties which are met with therein . A League treated with the Emperour , with little better successe . The Venetian Fleet resolves to relieve Famagosta . Severall accidents which fall out there . Considerations upon what hapned this present year . THe War made by the Common-wealth of Venice against Selino Ottaman , when his Empire and fortune was at the greatest height , both by Sea and Land , in defence of the Kingdom of Cyprus ; he being the most powerful Emperour of the Turks , and in League with some of the chiefest Princes of Christendom ; may be numbred amongst the most remarkable things which hath hapned in our times , or in the memory of our fore-fathers , or in whatsoever other former Age : The War being undertaken with much fervour , and warlike preparation on both sides , and with no lesse indignation then power ; whilst not onely the ablest Nations , but such as did differ in Customes , Lawes , and Religion , did contend for the priority of the Militia , and for the glory of the Empire ; so as the present War contains events , which for their variety and greatnesse , may afford such delight and help , as the knowledge of what hath been done , useth to afford : I have thought it a praise-worthy work , in being very carefull and diligent , in recollecting all the Counsells , and most important Actions which insued in the space of three years , the time which this war lasted ; and severing them from the continued Series of other things whereof I am to write , to give you a particular story thereof , that I may fully satisfie the curiosity which the same of great things may excite in those which shall come after us , to know so strange events orderly and distinctly ; and that being taught by such examples , they may the better draw some usefull precepts for politick Government . The occasion of this War , was that which hath troubled almost all Christendom for these many years ; the Ottaman Princes immoderate desire of Empire , and military Glory , which is begot in them by the Rules of that State , being wholly given to Action , and military Exercises : So as thinking the inlargement of their confines a sufficient reason of making War , they have been alwaies troublesome to their Neighbours ; not reputing those their Enemies , who have been readiest to provoke them by injuries ; but those are most exposed unto their fury , whose forces are weakest , or whose States be most convenient for them , or whom they may opportunely offend ; and these they have indeavoured to bereave of their Dominions , whereof both this and the preceding Age doth afford us many evident examples . But it will be clearly seen , by what shall hereafter be said , what the particular occasion of this war was , and pretences the Turks made use of to take up Arms. The Venetians , amongst other of their Territories in the Levant , were at this time possest of the Island of Cyprus , which they had been Masters of for fourscore years : for the Common-wealth seeing that Kingdom reduced to eminent danger , of falling into the Turks Dominion , it being opprest by the snares and violence of B●ia●es Ottaman , who apparently aimed at the getting of it ; after she had for many years defended the Dowager Queen , wife to Giacopo E●signano , the last King. The Dowager being a Venetian , & whom the State had adopted for her Daughter , to make her the more worthy of so great a match ; the Common-wealth indeavoured by the means of her Brother Georgio Cornaro , that she would deliver up the free and absolute Government of Cyprus to her native Country : for her onely Sonne being dead , she by her Husbands last Will and Testament , was left sole Heir and Legitimate Lady of that Kingdom : Which she giving way unto , was , after she went from thence , reduced unto a Province ; and the Common-wealth continued still to send divers Magistrates to look to the Government thereof , being very carefull to preserve so noble a Member , and so great an adornment added to their State : whereby this Island hath not onely hitherto been preserved from the Turks , but hath been much inriched by the industry of many Gentlemen of Venice , who being invested with Inheritances there , began to manure the Grounds , to govern their Farms , ( which the Country people there call their Ville ) and to use frequent Navigation thither in Venetian bottoms , whereby not onely the native Commodities were exported , but many other Merchandizes brought thither from Aegypt and Soria , it being made as it were a Landing-place , whereinto divers sorts of Merchandize were brought from the Neighbouring Turkish Territories , as into a safe and convenient place . The Venetians paid unto the Turks yearly , eight thousand Duckets , by way of Tribute for this Island , which was wont to be paid by the Lusignian Kings , to the Emperours of the Malamacchy , after that King Giano , Sonne to Giacopo , overcome in battel by the Soldan , and carried Prisoner to Cairo , was forced for his freedom to tax his Kingdom with this perpetuall Tribute ; having also disburst a great sum of Gold. The Ottaman Emperours did afterwards succeed to this interest , when Sultan Selino , father to Soliman , had subdued the Empire of the Malamucchy : wherefore the Venetians , as new possessors , continued this recognition to them , which made the Turks still desirous to possess themselves of this Kingdom , both out of reason of State , and for the cause of Religion , it being a particular fee-farme of the Meccha , a place of worship and devotion amongst the Mahometans . The Turks grew also suspitious that this Island , by reason of the fitnesse of its scituation , was become a receptacle to the Malta Gallies , and to other Western Pirates , by which the Rivers of their neighbouring parts were infested , and the subjects of the Ottaman Empire , kept from sayling safely on those Seas ; and had yet a more particular quarrel , for that the voyages of those Masselmans , who out of any vow , or religious zeal , sayled to Meccha , were thereby hindred , and exposed to danger . The disturbers of the peace making use of this , and cloaking their own peculiar interests under it , strove to make War with the Common-wealth , to bereave her of this Noble and Rich Island : Nor was the inclination , which was known to be in many of those inhabitants to change their Government , that so they might change their fortune and condition , a small incitement hereunto . For a sore slavery being by ancient custome introduced , which arose first from a small tax laid upon the inhabitants to pay the Cavalry which kept those shores from incursions , and the Venetians not daring to abrogate it , when they had gotten that Kingdom , for fear of losing the love of the Nobles , whose Lands were laboured by these slaves , whom they call Parici ; many of those men grew discontented , and desirous of Novelty , which not hoping to attain unto from elsewhere , they had recourse unto the Turks , as to those to whom such an enterprise might prove very easie and opportune , by reason of their power and nearnesse . But these things being represented to Soliman , and much discourse being had thereupon , which bred much doubt and jealousies in the Venetians , could work no effect . For he , were it for that he was alwaies imployed in other affairs ; or that he would not without occasion violate his friendship with the Venetians , and by breach of Oath stain that glory which he was alwaies so ambitious of ; or for that he thought it not good to necessitate them whose friendship he might make advantage of , to turn their forces against him , which were very strong at Sea , and therefore very fit to molest many of his Dominions , and to occasion a League amongst the Christian Princes , and so interrupt his greater designs , would never lend an ear to those who advised him to this enterprise , nor make use of any occasion , wisely refusing the invitations , and the promises of the Parici of the Island . The Venetians were not wanting to preserve this opinion in him ; wherefore refusing all Counsells which tended to War , and thinking it not fit to make use of any occasion which might compell them to take up Arms against so potent an Enemy : they these late years stood idly looking upon others mens actions , that they might not indanger themselves to free others ; having learnt by experience , how unfortunate they had been in waging War with Soliman ; how powerful and formidable an enemy he had been to all Christendom , and how little reason they had to trust to the help of other men , or in the doubtful success of War , having been much to their prejudice deceived in their hopes , either by the insincerity of some of the Collegues , or by the uncertainty of fortune . At this time all men commended the Senates wisdom , who could use such temper with the Turks , as they should neither fear , nor despise the Venetian name . For as oft as any powerfull Fleet was put to Sea , they spared for no cost to keep the maritime Forts munited , and by arming their Gallies to give a kind of counterpoise to the Turkish Forces : But they did still shun all occasions of interposing themselves in their designs ; and kept such friendship with Christian Princes , as might seem to look more at their own safety , then at the injuring of others , and rather to the preserving of what was their own , than to the acquiring what was their Neighbours . Whence the Turks saw that the Venetians desired to keep friendship with them ; and that they knew how , and were able to make War , and be at enmity with them : that they willingly avoided all occasions of making triall of their Forces , but yet would not suffer such injuries as might be prejudicial to their Honour , or State : and by this means they had injoy'd peace for above thirty years . Whereby , besides the spinning out of time , which made much for the weakest , they did very much advantage the City of Venice , wherein all Arts and Merchandize did flourish . Whereby being much increased in inhabitants , and in all sorts of Commodities , they had lived a long time joyfully , and contented , in great tranquillity & plenty ; the Citizens gaining much by traffick in the Levant , and injoying their Revenues so long free from extraordinary taxes of War. Yet were not all mens minds free from jealousies and troubles ; for finding that Soliman had studied Sea-affairs , more by much then any of his Predecessors , so as he sent forth almost every year a great Fleet , the end whereunto not being known , it caused much fear ; the Common-wealth being able , by reason of her scituation , to give a just counterpoise to the Turkish Fleets , which grew now as formidable at Sea , as their Armies had been some years before at Land : so as feeling the inconveniences of War in time of Peace , they were oft necessitated to Garrisonize their Forts , knowing how little faith they were to adhibit to Infidels , and to be in continuall expence and jealousie , as may be known by what hath been said in the preceding Books . But all men were chiefly concern'd in the care of Cyprus , that Kingdom being a very considerable member of the State , and which lying far from the City of Venice , and being inviron'd round about by the Turkish Territories , was in greater hazard of being possest by so powerfull Neighbours . Being therefore intent upon the preservation of so rich and commodious a Province , they had reduced the City of Necossia , the Metropolitan of that Kingdom , into a Fort-Royall , and had added new Foot-Companies of those of the Country , to the ordinary Militia of the Stradiosti , and made other provisions for War , indeavouring thereby to secure that Island , and to bereave the Turks as well of mind , as of means to assault it . Thus this war , which had been feared many years , was defer'd all Solimans life time . But , his Son Selino succeeding him in his Empire , all men grew quickly more afraid , it being publickly given out , that he had long had an inclination to the enterprise of Cyprus . For before his Fathers death , whilst he , according to the custome of the Ottamans , lived far from him in the Province of Magnasia ; having occasion , by reason of the Neighbour-hood , to receive severall informations of that Island , and daily hearing much talk of the fruitfulnesse thereof , of the Noblemens wealth , and of the abundance of all things therein , he had a great desire to possess it ; so as he said publiquely , that when he should succeed his Father in his Empire , he would seek to make himselfe master thereof . It was also given out , that Selino had begun to build a magnificent Moschea in Andrenopoli , following therein the custome of many of his Ancestors ; who , ( perhaps in imitation of those ancient Egyptian Kings , who built Piramids , and other Fabricks of a stupendious magnitude ) indeavoured to perpetuate their memorie to posterity by making royall Edifices . He being therefore very fervent herein was told by the Mufty , whose authority is as venerable , in the Mahometan superstitious Ceremonies , as is the Popes , in the true Christian Religion ; that he not having as yet made any acquisition , it was not lawfull for him to build a Moschey , together wherewith many pious works were to be instituted ; and that it was not lawfull by their Lawes , to employ any of the antient Revenue of the Empire in such things , but onely the Incomes of such Countries , as were conquered by him , who would have so much honour done him . Hereunto was added , that it seemed , Selino had not onely an occasion offered him to do this , but that he was almost necessitated to make war somewhere , that he might follow the footsteps of his predecessors , who were alwaies used to do some notable action , in the beginning of their Empire , to win the favour and good-will of the Souldier ; the which it was thought it was the fitter for Selino to do , for that he not being held to be a warlick Prince , began to fall from that high reverence amongst the souldiers and people , which was wont to be given by them to his fore-fathers . War being therefore to be made , it was not judged convenient for him , to make it in Hungary , and much lesse in Persia , since the confines of the Turkish Empire were of so large extent , as their Armies could not be conducted thither , without much inconveniency , they being much wasted by sufferings , and by the length of the way , before they could see the face of the enemy ; as had hapned to his grand-father Selino , in the wars against the Sophie of Persia , whom though he overcame in Battle , yet he himself was overcome at last , having in his return lost the greatest part of his Army , by the length and difficulties of the march . And as was more clearly seen , in the last enterprise made by Soliman in Hungary , wherein the getting of the Fort of Zighet , was not thought answerable to the losse of so many of his best souldiers , which ensued thereupon . So as it was best for Selino , to betake himself to some Sea-enterprise , whereof none lay more convenient for him , then that of Cyprus , it being full of wealth , and placed in the utmost precincts of the Venetian Dominions , and therefore weakest , as lying furthest from the heart ; wherefore it might prove an easie and a rich booty . Whereas if he should go to the steril parts of Spain , to attempt any enterprise , he might fear , he should consume his men in vain by hardships , and consequently reap rather blame and hatred from the Souldier , then love and honour : And by any bad accident , he might fore-bode bad successe in the remainder of his Government . And the recent example of the bad successe at Malta , which was maintained by a few Knights of Ierusalem , ( whose peculiar seat and habitation it is ) against a powerfull Turkish Fleet , might better teach them , upon what disadvantage war was waged in anothers Territories , far distant from their own Dominions . Whereas on the contrary , a more assured victory , and good reward was promised him , by the enterprise of Cyprus , a plentifull Country , and environed on all sides by Rivers , whereunto he had but a short passage of sixty miles for his men to make . These things being maturely considered , did at first produce great fears , that Selino would war with the Venetians , concerning the Kingdom of Cyprus . But finding afterwards , that he had very readily confirmed the same Articles of peace , which had for many years been established , and inviolably observed by his father ; and that he had given signes of long continuing his paternall affection to the Common-wealth , by his handsome treating of the Venetian subjects , and their affairs . Moreover , it being observed , that no great preparation was made for the Sea , and that severall Summer-seasons being past over , one onely Fleet had put to Sea , and that but a weak one . All men were perswaded , that what was formerly said of Selino's being naturally given to pleasure , and not to military exercises , degenerating therein from the Ottaman-race , would prove true ; and that he would passe over his Government in delights , and in idlenesse . His having given over the enterprise of Hungary , which was happily begun by his father ; his having made Truce for eight years with Maximilian the Emperour ; his not preparing to send out Fleets , and other such like things , would have made it be believed , that all this had been done , to confirm and to encrease his forces by some repose , after the many past wars ; and that , free from other impediments , he would the better attend what he had proposed unto himself . This opinion was likewise confirmed , that Selino would continue peace and friendship with the Venetians , for that Mehemet , who was the first Bashaw , and his son in Law , was thought , would be of great authority with him ; who , as a wise man , and well experienced in the management of many weighty worldly affairs , would not advise him to make war with the Venetians , knowing that it made not for their advantage , to deprive themselves of the Venetians friendships , and of the many commodities which were brought unto them by Venetian Merchants , who trafficking much in those parts , accommodate them with many things which they want ; and , to the great advantage of those Inhabitants , export many commodities wherewith they abound , into other Countries . To which the Prince his particular interest was likewise added , whose customes and publick revenues were much encreased by Traffick with forraign Nations . And if such a prejudice were not to be considered , to try fortune rashly and unnecessitated , unseasonably , and without any cause , affording thereby occasion to all Christian Princes , to joyn in a League , was judged to be a very considerable thing ; for when they should see their safeties undermined , under the shaddow of a seeming peace , and that a supream Monarchy was laboured to be grounded in the Ottoman-Empire , they would be forced , being thereunto moved by their own danger , to take up Arms together with the Venetians , to abate the power and daring of the common Enemy . Which danger was not counterpoised , by the hopes of getting a little Island , which though it were a Noble one in it self , yet was it but a small addition to so ample a Dominion . To these so great interests both of Prince and subjects , was Mehemet's own particular concernment added , for he being in greatest honour and authority , he might in peace enjoy his riches and his power , whereas in war he was to run many hazards ; since he being to tarry at Constantinople , when his Master should be in the wars , he would be accused of negligence in making provisions , by his Rivalls ; and if any ill luck should happen , other mens bad counsels would be imputed to him ; or the main enterprise being committed to another , this other man , if things should succeed happily , would be advanced in his Princes favour and esteem . It was therefore believed , that the wisdom and dexterity of Mehemet , would much allay Selino's immoderate desires , and that he would be a fit instrument , to divert him from these thoughts . Hence it was , that many men beginning to fall off from their first suspicions , the Venetian Merchants did not onely continue their former Traffick under the new Emperour , but traffickt more then before , striving who should send most gold and silver , and other precious Merchandise , into divers places belonging to the Turks , whither people of severall Nations came , every one beginning to promise peace unto himself , out of the aforesaid considerations , which were much credited out of hope of gain . There is nothing more difficult , then to penetrate into the inward counsells of Princes ; there is no more fallacious argument , then that which is made upon their resolutions , especially when their minds ( as for the most part they are ) are agitated by variety of reasons , or disturbed by various affections . Selino being in this height of greatnesse , though of himself he was no great friend to Arms , yet this his naturall defect being overcome , by the orders and power of that Empire , or being perswaded out of the aforesaid reasons ; he bent his minde to possesse himself of the Kingdom of Cyprus . Thus in the third year of his reign , in the month of November , as he rid out with some of his chief Bashaws to hunt , ( which the Turks call their Divano a cavallo ) he began to consult with them herein . Mehemet , the first Bashaw , continuing in his former opinion , out of the aforesaid reasons , sought by all means possible to disswade him from it ; he shewed , That whether it were Religion , State-interest , or Glory , which moved Selino to make war , he should do it , to succour the Moors of Granado , rather then for any other respect . That it became the greatnesse , wherein by the favour of the Prophet Mahomet , the Ottaman Emperours were placed , chiefly not to abandon them , who with a pious and constant resolution , had never abandoned the Mahometan religion ; and who whilst they suffered bodily slavery , kept the liberty of their conscience unspotted , by any superstition . That it likewise became the power and safety of that Empire , as also the glory which Selino seemed so desirous of , not to permit any Potentate to grow too powerfull , but to quell those first , who might oppose the Ottaman grandezza , as did the King of Spain ; and to undertake things , which though they might peradventure prove difficult , would notwithstanding merit praise , and be of great expectation . That therefore he should acknowledge , and make use of so good an occasion , as God did now lay before him , to preserve the faithfull Musselmans , to molest their enemies , and to make way for noble and glorious atchievments . But Pi●li and Mustafa Bashaw endeavoured the contrary , with much fervency , and with the same reasons , but applyed otherwise ; who not onely out of envy to Mehemet , but as his declared enemies ; the former having by his means been deprived of the dignity of Bashaw del Mare ; and the latter's life much endangered by severall imputations , whilst he was Governour of Cairo , did alwaies oppose Mehemets designes and counsells ; and they appeared the more zealous herein , for that knowing they advised that , whereunto their Lord was much enclined , they hoped to wind into his favour , and to deprive him thereof , who advised the contrary , by applauding his resolution . To this was added , That if the businesse of Cyprus should be pitched upon , according to their opinions and perswasions , Piali hoped to be restored to his former honour , and to be Governour of the Fleet ; and Mustafa hoped to have the chief employment by land : so as upon any happy successe , they might each of them regain their former reputation and authority . These men , sometimes considering the advantage , sometimes the easinesse of this enterprise ; and oft-times mixing the consideration of Religion with these concernments of State , shewed , How that the Venetians forces were of themselves weak , and that what assistance they might receive from other Christian Princes , was by example known to be uncertain and fallacious . That the Island of Cyprus , by reason of its far distance from Venice , was hard to be garrisoned or succoured ; very convenient to be assaulted by them , by its lying so near their Countries . That it was a rich and noble Kingdom , commodiously seated for their other Territories , and so , as it might secure the navigation upon those Seas , to the subjects of the Ottaman Empire , which so great an Emperour as he , ought the rather to take into his care ; for that not onely in derision of his dignity , but to the hainous scandall of Religion , and of the name of Musselman , the voyage to the Mecca was impeded , the Pilgrims being miserably made prisoners by the western Pirats , who had safe harbour in that Island . And that as this war was of it self holy , so it might be made the more meritorious , by applying the rich revenues of this new acquisition , to the use of the magnificent Temple , which Selino caused to be built in Andrenopolis . They moreover opposed Mehemet 's opinion very strongly , and the Spanish enterprise , urging the difficulty of carrying so numerous a Fleet into so far distant Countries ; to what dangers it would be exposed , sailing through places , where there were no Havens , through the enemies Rivers ; and then how long it would be , before the war could be begun , what alterations time might afford ; how vain those hopes use to prove , which are grounded upon popular insurrections , without the groundwork of reall forces . How craggy and mountainous those parts were , and naturally apt to hinder any considerable progresse of any power , how great soever . Selino listned the more willingly to what these men said , for that it was conformable to his own sense ; and on the other side , Mehemet's allegations were of lesse authority ; for he being known to be very wary , nay , rather timorous sometimes in his advices , he was thought to act according to his own inclinations , when he was against making any war without necessity ; and now when he was for the enterprise of Spain , wherein there wanted not much difficulty , he seemed to do not onely what was contradictory to reason , but contrary to his own nature . Selino proceeded therefore herein with great respect and temper ; and at last meeting with no more opposition , he resolved upon the enterprise of Cyprus , saying , He would be himself in person in it . And he was so affectionate , and so constant in this resolution , as all men believed , he would have begun this War the very first year of his Empire , had he not been detained by other impediments : for he found the Empire much exhausted of many things , by reason of the continuall Wars made by Soliman , and especially in the last enterprises of Malta and Sighet , wherein many men were consumed , and the Fleet was also almost unfurnished of all things ; so as it was necessary to refresh the Forces , and to recruit the Navy , by time and rest . The Bashaw of Caffa being put upon it , as it was thought by Mehemet , to imploy the Grand Signior in other affairs , had put him in minde , that by cutting a neck of Land , about some eighteen miles over , in a place called Asdragan , which was possest by the Russians , two great and famous Rivers might be joyn'd together , the Tanai , and the Volga , whereby severall Navigations would be much accommodated , and the fishing of the Tanai would be bettered , to the great and assured advantage of his Highnesse Imposts , and with hopes of greater things ; for thereby an easie Navigation would be opened to Mare Maiore , whereinto the Tanai falls , and to the Caspian Sea , whereinto the Volga doth disgorge her selfe ; so as Armies might upon any occasion be easily led into Persia. For the which many men being assembled , and much indeavour being had , the Muscovites , through whose Country the Cut was to be made , did not onely raise many Horse to disturbe the worke , but the King of Persia hearing thereof , and considering ( as it was true ) that by leaving this way open to his Territories , they were bereft of a great security , by reason of the difficulties of the deserts , and by the length of the march , which the Armies meet withall which come to assault them , he began to multiply his men , who were upon his confines , and gave Selino just occasion to suspect , that these things being discovered , he would not ratifie the peace and confederacy which he had made with his Father Soliman . Nor was the rising of the Arabians to be slighted , who had possest themselves of much Territories about the River of Giemen , tane the City Aden , and indeavoured to make themselves Masters of the Mecca , and giving out that they held intelligence with the Portuguesse , made greater proceedings be apprehended . But these rumours of the Arabians being at last appeased , and the King of Persia having sent Letters , that he would continue his friendship and former confederacy , and together with them ( which made them be the better credited ) notice being given by the Bashaw of Ersirun , that all things were peacefull upon the confines of Persia ; Selino thought that being free from all impediments , and having already made much provision for War , he ought not now defer it any longer ; and the rather , for that he seemed to be invited to hasten the enterprise , by two sad accidents which hapned this year , which did much incommodiate the Venetians , but not so much as it was thought . The one was , that there was so great a scarcity of all sorts of Grain this year throughout almost all Italy , as there was great want found thereof in the City of Venice , and in all parts thereabouts : so as it was thought , that not having wherewithall to feed their own people , it would be impossible for the Venetians to maintain an Army , and a Fleet. The other accident was not so sad of it selfe , but very horrible in appearance . For fire taking on the 13th of September , in the Ammunition of the Arsenal by night , were it by chance , or by any other malice ( which was never discovered ) , it burst out into so great a flame , as much mischiefe was done , not onely in the buildings which are within the Arsenal , but in the parts about it , and to the wonder of all beholders , it wrought some miraculous effects . For those Towers wherein the Gun-powder was placed , were blown up even by the foundation , in so much as in the plain thereof there was a ditch , above fifteen foot deep ; and the walls which begirt the Arsenal on that side , though they were very strong , and of a large circuit , and certain huge vaults , under which Gallies are sheltred , were thrown down to the ground . It threw down likewise the Church Monastery of the Nuns , Della Celestia , and some other neighbouring houses , and many other Houses that were further off , were torn and spoil'd ; great holes were made in the walls , marble broken , tops of Houses carryed away , all the Houses of the City did so shake , as it was generally thought , that if such an accident had hapned a little before , whilst some little Towers in the neighbouring Islands were not replenisht with Gun-powder , whereinto the greatest part of the Ammunition Powder , was carried but a little before : that noble City , full of so many , and so stately structures , had been utterly ruin'd ; and truly , the noise was so great and terrible , as it was heard by those that were above thirty 30 miles off ; and many in Venice , amazed at so unusual a sound , thought Dooms day had been come . It was noised abroad , that very great mischiefe was done in the Arsenal , and a great part of the Navall preparations lost by this fire ; though indeed the prejudice was not great , nothing having suffered , save onely four Gallies which were crusht by the weight of the Vaults ; but those who solicited the War at Constantinople , exaggerated these things , representing to the Grand Signeur the Venetians condition to be very low and mean , prognosticating certain ruine to the Common-wealth , and an assured victory to the Ottaman Empire . These were the reasons why the Turks continued peace for many years with the Venetians , and why they broke into war with them at this time . The Senators received due information of these Counsells and transactions from Mark Antonio Barbaro , their Consull at Constantinople , a very wise man , who did excellent service all this while to the Common-wealth . But at first men could not believe their own fears , which they had found to prove false severall times before ; so as being now accustomed to a long peace , they could not easily perswade themselves , that their condition could be altered ; but either not believing these advertisements , or interpreting things otherwise then they were , they thought that this fury of war would burst forth somewhere else . Nay , some of the chiefe Senators , and best experienced of that Nation , advised that they should be very wary in making provisions for the Navy , lest they might peradventure raise more jealousies then were needfull in Selino , by their so great preparations , and make him do that which peradventure he never dreamt of ; whereby they might rather hasten , then avoid their danger . The long nourishing of these appearing hopes , was the cause why they did not make such provisions , at the beginng of these jealousies , as the eminent danger did require . But at last , in the beginning of Ianuary , the year 1570 being now commenced , Letters came from the Consull to the Senate , wherein he gave notice not onely of the generall speech and stirrings ; but of the certain resolution put on in the Divano , to assault Cyprus ; though the Bashaws constanly affirming the contrary , sought to conceal it . Mehemet , that he might not oblige Selino to do it , by divulging it , and so deprive himselfe of any occasion which time might produce ; Mustapha ; and Piali , that to their better advantage , they might assault Cyprus at unawares . But the Consull cunningly seeming not to believe that which he knew to be very true , discoursing with the Turks , and chiefly with Ibrahim , their interpreter , a domestick servant of the first Bashaw , and therefore of good esteem ; he drew him at unawares into severall communications , whereby he learnt much of the Bashaw's intentions , of their preparations , and particularly of a great number of flat bottom'd boats , which were making in the Gulph of Aiazzo , and in the Mare Majore , and of Orders given out by the Captain-Generall of Asia , ( by them called the Belgierbie della Natolia ) to all the Souldiers of that Province , that they might provide to ride into Caramania , and of other things of like nature , by which he might clearly learn , that the next summers action was to be against the Kingdom of Cyprus . After which advertisements , they all began to be very diligent in providing for so great a need , sought by their present diligence to repair the time they had lost , and gave themselves with all diligence to provide for all such things as were thought fit to withstand the fury of so certain a war. They resolved to send forthwith great Garrisons into Cyprus , and wisht all the Governours of the Island to be very vigilant in preparing all such things to sustain the War , which was chiefly intended against that Kingdom , to exhort the common people to Loyalty ; and the Gentlemen that were Feudatories , to provide Arms and Horses , according as they were bound to do ; and Commanders in chiefe were provided for their Sea-forts , Luca Michiele was made Commissary of ●ania ; Lorenzo da Mula , being sent a little before into Candia , with title of Commissary Generall of that Island , with particular charge to inform himselfe of such as were fit for the Oare , wherewith to furnish twenty Gallies , which were to that purpose sent into that Kingdom . Sebastian● Veniero went to Corfu , who had the supream Authority of the Militia of that Kingdom given him ; and Giovanni da Lege , a Cavalier , and Procurator of St. Mark , was sent to Zara , and made Generall of all Dalmatia . All the Ships which lay in the Havens of the City , were forbidden to depart without licence , though they were so few at this time , as thereby the difficulty of sending such Foot as was requisite into Cyprus , was made the greater . Souldiers were raised in many parts of Italy , divers Commanders were brought thither , and with much union and diligence they were continually careful , in ordering all their Forces both for their own defence , and to offend the Enemy , insomuch that there was never any provision for War proposed in the Senate , which was not approved of by almost all the Votes . But chiefly they gave themselves with all diligence , to have work done in the Arsenall , and to prepare great store of Gallies : There were eleven Governours chosen of the greater Gallies , and Francesco Duodo was made their Captain , one highly esteemed for his valour , and knowledge in Sea Discipine ; and eighty were chosen to be Governours of the lesser Gallies , who were all of them chief Gentlemen of the City , and such as were best experienced in Sea affairs . Pietro Trono , was made Captain of the Frigats ; and they resolved to arm a Gallioune , very artificially built before by Vittore Fausto , a learned man , and who had a particular excellency in composing Sea-Engines ; Girolimo Contarino , was made Captain thereof ; but Girolomo Zane , Procurator of St. Mark , was to have the supream Authority over the whole Fleet : He was held to be very fortunate both in his own private condition , and in the publick imployments , who had alwaies govern'd himselfe therein with much integrity and wisdome . These things being thus ordered , they apply'd themselves diligently to see them performed ; and all provisions were so easily and readily had , as exceeded expectation . Concerning the using of these Forces , some propounded , that forty Gallies should speedily be sent towards the Levant , who keeping in Candia , should be ready to make use of such occasions as time , and the Enemies proceeding should offer . They considered , that to shew this courage at the first , would adde comfort to the subjects , and reputation to their affairs ; and on the other side , would infuse doubts and confusion into the Enemy , and retard their expedition . For it was likely they would not venture to come forth of the Strait of Galipoli , without their intire strength , when they knew they should meet with such resistance : The which was known , would be of so much the greater help , for that they understood afterwards , that the Turks feared this more then any thing else ; and that therefore they had been extraordinarily diligent in sending out 25 Gallies , that they might carry the Ammunition which was prepared for the enterprise of Cyprus , early from Allessandria , which if they should be intercepted by our Gallies , they knew their whole design would be lost . To this it was objected , that it might prove to be of greater danger then security ; for that the Turks did alwaies keep so many Gallies ready for the usuall guard of some of their places , as that many Pirats Vessels being added thereunto , ( as was usually done in time of War ) they might trouble our Gallies , and perchance endanger them , which they thought was the rather to be shun'd , for that they had great hopes to do some remarkable action , by using all their forces joyntly together . Therefore laying all other thoughts aside for the present , they seemed all of them to be chiefly troubled , how to put sufficient Garrisons into the Forts of Cyprus : Some were for the furnishing them so with men , as if they were never to be relieved ; and for providing to relieve them so , as if they had never been Garrisonized . But as the one was variously incommodiated , by the shortnesse of time , by want of vessells , and by fear , that the enemy would be out , very strong , and very betimes ; so they thought , they could not repose any certain hopes in the other , by reason of the enemies powerfull forces , and out of the various events of war , and of actions at Sea. This mean while , whilst they were treating , whom they should send to bear chief sway in Cyprus , together with succour ; Eugenio Singlitico Count di Rocas , a noble Cyprian , who at this time discharged the office of Lieutenant Generall of the Militia , by Terra Ferma , and was for the most part resident at Venice , readily offered himself to relieve his Country , at this her so great need , and to serve his Prince : And being speedily dispatcht , went his way in a ship with a 1000 Foot , and was by the Senate made chief Commander of all the Cavalry of that Kingdom . Girollimo Martiningo , conductor of the Gens d' Armes , readily and generously offered himself , to raise 2000 Foot within a few daies , in the States of other Princes , and to go with them himself to the relife of Famagosta , and to stay there to defend that City . Thus having in a very short space , much to his praise , put all his men in order , and brought them to Venice , to embarque both them and himself , in ships destined to that purpose , he would shew himself with all his souldiers to the City , appearing in a military habit in the Piazza of St. Mark , a thing well worth the seeing ; for the sight of so proper men , adorned with bright Arms , and variety of other noble ornaments , did much delight the unskilfull multitude , who being pleased with the novelty of the spectacle , considered not , what the progresse and end of war might prove : For these so many and so valiant men , did all perish in a short time , some by suffering , some by the sword of the enemy ; and Martiningo's self falling grievously sick , through the inconveniencies of Navigation , dyed before he could arrive at Cyprus , being herein the l●sse fortunate , that he did not die in Battle , and crown his glory with a more noble death . He was much praised for his loyalty , and for the service he shewed to his Prince . The Senate , when they were certain of these the Turks designes and preparations , made an account be given thereof by their Legier Embassadors , to almost all the Princes of Christendom : wherein the Venetians were the more solicitous , being moved thereunto , not so much out of hope of getting them to joyne in their defence , as that they might not seem to scorn the help of others ; and that confiding too presumptuously on their own strength , the event of that War , wherein the common cause of Christendom was concern'd , might be the more endangered . They therefore acquainted them with the weight , of what War the Common-wealth was to sustain , and with the dangers wherewith at the present they were threatned , but wherein all Christendom would in time be concerned . So as some Senators were not listned unto , who advised to do what they were able , speedily , and of themselves , lest by relying upon the uncertain hopes of others , they might either slacken their own provisions , or being allured by the no-certain promises of Princes , quite give over all thought of any treaty of peace . Pope Pius Quintus sat then in St. Peters Chair , who being but of a mean extract , and exalted to that Supream dignity out of the fame of his integrity , made good the opinion of his worth , and his so great authority . Wherfore the Venetians addrest themselves to him , as to the chief head of Christendom , and as to a person of singular goodnesse , intreating his assistance , and that he would perswade other Christian Princes to embrace the common cause . Michielle Suriano was at this time Embassadour for the Common-wealth at Rome , whose experience in State-affairs was the more set off by his learning : He , adding to the Pope's already good inclination ▪ many weighty perswasions , did continually excite him to take to heart the Common-wealth's cause , in this time of so great danger . He sometimes urged the examples of other Popes , who had at other times readily assisted the Venetians , against these enemies to the faith of Christ ; sometimes he remembered the services done by the Common-wealth to that See , for which she had alwaies so readily exposed her forces , against powerful Princes . But he oftest mentioned the great & eminent danger of the other Christian Kingdoms , and chiefly of the Church-Dominions , if the Common-wealth of Venice should be weakened , which was held by all men to be the surest Bulwork of Christendom . The Pope being by these perswasions wrought upon very much , to defend the Venetians , shewed a very great zeal to the common good , and an ardent desire to provide for what was needfull for this War , and to assist and sustain the Common-wealth , that her dignity might not be supprest by so potent an enemy , nor her dominions and forces weakened . Yet calling to minde what had been done formerly , upon like occasions , by other Popes , and lately by Paul the third , in the League made against Soliman , he desired to be pardoned , if he did not all he desired to do ; deploring the condition of his times , wherein the monies of that See were much exhausted ; and also by reason of the commotions in France , wherein the City of Avignon was much indangered , being put to great expence and trouble . Therefore though he often moved in the Consistory , that the defence of the Venetians might be embraced , that they might be assisted in this their necessity ; and though their cause was approv'd of in the Colledge of Cardinalls , and generally favoured , yet they came to no particular declaring what they would do ; onely it was granted at the first , that they might raise 100000 Duckets , for the maintenance of that war , by a generall tax upon the Venetian Clergy , from which no Prelate of what condition soever , should be exempted . The Pope propounded afterwards , that the King of Spain's Gallies might speedily joyn with those of the Venetians , whereby to make a powerfull Fleet to oppose the Turks , and to disturb these their first designes : And that in the mean time , a League might be treated of with the said King , and the other Princes of Christendom , whereby their forces might for a long while be established , to oppose the Turks . And having made this be signified to the Senate by the Embassadour Suriano , exhorting them to assent to this proposition , and to put this businesse into his hands , who , as the common Father , would be very zealous of the good of Christendom , and would have a particular care of the good of the Common-wealth . He found them all very well inclined , to follow his authority and advice . He resolved at the same time likewise , to send Ludovico de Torres , Clark of the Apostolick Chamber , into Spain , to Philip of Austria , the Catholick King , to exhort him to assist Christendom readily , against Selino Ottaman , enemy to himself , and to the Catholick Faith , which he did particularly professe to protect , as , by the glorious name acquired , by the pious and generous actions of his Ancestors , he was bound to do . He therefore laid before him , the great danger , wherewith divers States of Christian Princes were threatned , by the Turkish Fleets , which though it was given out , they were intended against Cyprus , yet was it not certain , but that they might easily and speedily fall upon his Dominions ; which though they were not for the present molested with war , yet were they in the future the more exposed to the incursions and assaults of the Turkish Fleets , when the Venetians should be weakened in their Maritime forces , and the Turks Empire encreased . So as he was to esteem the interests of that Common-wealth inseparably joyned with his own . That the Ottaman Empire was a common enemy to all the Potentates of Christendom , and more strong and powerfull , then any one of them apart . But that if all , or most of the Christian Princes , would joyne together , they would exceed the Turks in power , and might hope , not onely to resist them , but perhaps to beat and conquer them . That the King was to consider , that if he should not aid the Venetians , at this their so great need , he would lose much honour amongst the Turks , making either his weaknesse clearly appear , as if the Moors insurrections were sufficient to keep him so employed , as that he could not make use of his forces elsewhere ; or else , that he held but bad intelligence with the Common-wealth , or with other Christian Princes , by not moving against his enemy , being invited by so fair an occasion , but abandoning the common cause . That he had used the same endeavours to the Venetians , who had readily referred all things to him , promising to stand to all that he should decree ; nor was their truth herein to be doubted , since they knew by experience , they could not ground any safety to themselves by peace with the Turks . Moreover , that great respect would be given to his authority , since he had the spirituall arms in his hands , and did declare himself to be the head and manager of all this businesse . These things were prudently and effectually represented to the King of Spain , in the Pope's name , by Torres , who presented him likewise with a Brief , wherein the Pope did much deplore the miseries of the present times , remembring therein particularly , the many mischiefs which Christendom had suffered in severall parts , through the wicked conspiracies of men branded with heresie , and severall infamous vices ; who rebelling against God , and against their Princes , had with much audaciousnesse and fury , shaken severall whole Provinces of Christendom , and sought to corrupt the into gr●ty of the Catholick Faith. To which inward grievances , other mischiefs and greater dangers were added , by forrain enemies ; Soliman having attempted by great forces , to bereave Maximilian Cesar of the remainders of the Kingdom of Hungary : which fire of war was likely to have burn● forth throughout all Germany , had it not been extinguished by Soliman 's death . But that now , new combustions and calamities did seem to threaten Christendom : that therefore he knew it became him , to have an eye to these commotions , and to denounce so great dangers to Princes , wherein he was to addresse himselfe chiefly to the Catholick King , and to excite him to be the first , that should embrace the defence of Christendome , since God had endowed him to that purpose with greatest power and command . That for what concerned himself , he would not be failing in any thing that lay in him , nor in pouring forth prayers continually to God , that he would look with the eyes of mercy upon our actions . These were the endeavours used by the Pope to the Catholick King , who listning thereunto with much benignity and attention , seemed to be very much rejoyced thereat , shewing a very good inclination to the common welfare , and to put an high esteem upon the Pope's authority and advice . But because the King was then in Cordua , and was to expedite the affairs in the Courts of Castile , he excused himself , that he could not give a positive answer to the particulars propounded by Torres , in an expresse memoriall , till he should come to Sivill . Yet Torres soliciting his expedition with reiterated endeavours , as he who knew nothing could be so prejudiciall to the businesse in hand , as delaie , nor nothing so helpfull , as speedy resolution ; He got the King to promise him , that he would give order that his Gallies , and those of his stipendiarie , and confederates , which were about 75 , to boot with those of Spain , which by reason of the commotions in Granada , were to tarry in those Seas , should be all brought to the Island of Cicily , with particular Commission to John Andrea Doria , who had the command thereof , to follow the Pope's commands , touching the time and manner of joyning with the Venetian Gallies , and to undertake the voyage and businesse of the Senate . He likewise obtained orders to the Viceroyes of Naples and Cicily , that they should furnish the Venetian Fleet with as much corn , as they could conveniently spare , out of those Kingdoms . But as for the League , he would not at that time determine any thing , since the King said , It would require mature consideration . But soon after , when he came to Sivill , he resolved of his own free-will , though it was thought , he was perswaded to the contrary by many , to send sufficient Commissions to Don Jovan di Zuinga , who was then his Embassadour at Rome ; and to the two Cardinalls , Gravelle and Pacecco , to treat of the League , and to conclude it ; it being thought fit , 〈◊〉 viating the delaies and difficulties , which the far distance of Countries might occasion , in a businesse of such concernment , that the whole Treaty should be reduced to the City of Rome . The Venetian Senate had sent orders to their Embassadour , Sigismonde de Cavalli , their Embassadour at the Catholick Court , to be aiding to Torres in his negotiations ; the King affirming , that when he should know the Pope's proposalls , finding him very well inclined to the common good , he would willingly accept of his counsells and exhortations , and would readily do , whatsoever should be resolved of in Rome , and established by the Pope's authority , and by the consent of the Princes . That he very well knew , what the present mischief was , and what the eminent dangers of Christendom . That he would not be wanting in any thing , which might remedy them ; and not onely to sustain the dignity and state of the Common-wealth , but the reputation of the name of Christian. These endeavours wisely performed by Cavalli , prevailed very much , in bringing the King to put on this resolution ; and being severall times efficaciously reiterated by Lunardo Donato , who at this time succeeded Cavilli ; they did help very much , to keep the King in this good minde , and to overcome many difficulties which were importunely promoted by many of his Counsellors , and State Officers ; Donato having purchas'd much favour and reputation in the Court , by his worth and grave Eloquence . Torres having thus dispatcht his Commission in Spain , that he might fully compleat the Pope's orders , past suddenly into Portugall , having first got Letters of recommendation for what he was to treat upon , from Io●e the Kings Mother , who was then at Madrid . Sebastian the first , was at this time King of Portugall , a youth of some seventeen years old , religiously educated under Don Luigi Gonzabell , a Jesuit , one well esteemed for his integrity , and of great Authority with the King : wherefore the Pope promised himself all the assistance that could be expected from him , for the service of Christendom . He therefore desired , that the ten Gallies , which were continually kept arm'd in that Kingdom , might passe along into these Seas , together with those of the Catholick King , and joyn with the Venetian Gallies . But the King , shewing great obsequy and reverence towards the Apostolick Sea , and much desire to satisfie the Popes request in this so pious and profitable enterprise , excused himself , that his actions could not correspond with his inclinations ; for that his Gallies were for the most part disarm'd , by reason of the Plague which had been the year before in Lisbon ; and that it was not possible for him to arm them so soon , as that they might be fit for service that year ; so as Torres his journey into Portugall , as to that point proved to no purpose . But he began an other businesse with that King , which was , to procure the consummation of his Marriage with Margaret , sister to the King of France , which had long before been treated of , but to no effect , by the Catholick King. But it hapned very unseasonably at this time , that the Pope's power was not great with the Emperour , by reason of his being offended with him , for having granted a new title of great Duke of Tuscany , to Cosmo de Medici , Duke of Florence , which being done not onely without Caesar's knowledge , but ( as he said ) contrary to his will , expresly signified by his Embassador , then resident at Rome , he thought his honour much concern'd therein , and the Authority of the Empire ; so as being much scandalized thereat , he in his Court declared this act of the Popes to be invalid , and had already sent his Embassadors to Rome , to protest the invalidity thereof unto the Pope . Therefore the Pope minded the Venetians , that they might do well to work the Emperour to be a friend herein , which when he should declare himself so to be , he the Pope would not be wanting to make him the more fervent therein by his exhortations , and expresse Nuncio's . At the same time therefore , when the Treaty concerning this Confederacy was promoted at the Catholick Court , Iovan Michiele , the Venetian Embassadour , an able man , and very dexterous at the management of important affairs , had given a beginning to the same at Caesar's Court : He told the Emperour , that now the occasion was given of doing that which he himselfe had often wisht for before ; and whereby he might safely assault the Turkish Territories on that side , whilst they being busied at Sea , would not have opportunity to relieve them : That he was not therefore to wait , till this War being ended , and their Empire secured by their Sea-Forces , the Turks might turn all their Forces to prejudice him : from which danger , how little safe he was by the League with the Turks , and their plighted faith , he might easily perceive by Selino's having broken peace with the Venetians , and by his having violated his Oath , for no other cause , but that he would govern the whole world . To which Caesar seeming to assent , he readily answered ; He would not be wanting to his own good , and to the good of Christendom , but exhorted the Venetians to accept of , and to prosecute this War , with a constant and magnanimous resolution ; saying , that their noble daring would make all other Christian Princes the more willing to assist and back them , which they would never fail to do , if the Venetians were not faulty to themselves . For his own part , they might promise themselves a ready resolution ; that he knew , the Arch-Dukes , his Brothers , would be of the same mind with him ; and did hope that the King of Poland , and the Duke of Muscovy , would follow his example : but that it was necessary to see first what the other Princes would do , and particularly the King of Spain ▪ whose pleasure in that point he had desired to know speedily and assuredly , by a messenger which he had purposely sent unto him . The Pope did often solicite Charles the ninth , King of France , by his Nuncio , to side with the League , indeavouring to perswade him , that though perhaps he could not lend so speedy assistance to the League as was requisite , by reason of the troubles his Kingdom had been in for many years of late by domestick affairs ; yet ought he to favour it as much as he could , and adde unto the Reputation , if not unto the Forces thereof , by his name , and by his authority ; which request the King not thinking himselfe able to satisfie , and yet being unwilling to seem to undervalue the Pope's exhortations , and authority ; he interposed severall delays , saying , That he would see , what others would do , who were then more powerfull then he , and freer from impediments : But the Queen-Mother , on whom the weight of that Government did then very much rest , excusing her selfe more directly , said , that her Son's condition differed from that of other Princes , because the point in hand with them was , of continuing War against an Enemy ; but with France , it was of breaking amity with a potent Prince , their ancient friend ; that therefore it was a businesse of great weight , and which ought to be well considered . But both the King and Queen , were very civill in their speeches towards the Common-wealth , in so much , as to boot with their offers made to the Venetian Embassador , then resident in the Court of France , and many that they made their Embassador make , who were then resident at Venice : The King sent a Gentleman of his expresly to offer unto the Signory , all that it was possible for the Kingdom of France to do at the present , being molested with so grievous accidents ; to wit , That he would use his Authority to divert this War , and to accommodate their affairs with the Turkish Emperour , making use of that friendship which he had never contracted , but found it commenc'd by his Grandfather , King Francis , and by Henry his Father ; and that he would think she should now make good use thereof , if he could thereby do any service to his ancient good friends the Venetians . But neither did time nor occasion permit any use to be made of these things ; preparations for War being already too far advanced on both sides ; nor was it thought a good course to slaken either other Princes , or themselves , all of them being now hotly set upon War , and bent to defend their own Dominions . The Italian Princes appeared well inclined to the League ; the Duke of Urbin offered both himselfe , and his State readily , and the Duke of Savoy did the like , but to better advantage , by reason of his Gallies , whereof good use might be made , as did after the Confederates . The Duke of Florence was the more forward herein , professing to be govern'd in all things by the Pope , as being oblig'd to him for his new access of honour ; and to win his favour the more , he seemed not onely willing to favour the League , but being then in Rome , he incouraged the Pope to what he saw him already zealously bent . But the Duke of Ferrara had so incens'd the Pope against him , by reason of the old difference of the Salt , and of certain Navigation upon the Poe , as he constantly affirm'd , that he would by no means bear with the disobedience of a vassail of the Church : nor that his own Authority should be so lessened , threatning to go against him with his temporall arms , unlesse he altered his mind : And on the other side , the Duke said , that if he were necessitated to do so , to preserve the jurisdiction of those Dominions , which being gotten by his Ancestors fell to him by right of Inheritance , he would leave nothing unattempted ; nay , that he would call in the French H●genots to his assistance ; which the Venetian Senate thinking to be too unseasonable at this time , and that it might not onely disturb the League which was now on Treaty , but otherwise necessitate and indanger the Common-wealth ; they sent Iovan Formento , Secretary of the Councell of Ten , a man well experienced in such Negotiations , to Ferrara , to mediate with the Duke , that considering the present state of affairs , and the due obsequy which he ought to pay unto the Apostolick Sea , he would both for the common good , and for his own particular interest , lay aside all thoughts which might put him upon the triall of his Forces , and that he might hope to receive better , and more certain advantage by Treaty . Thus by the interposition of the Senates Authority , first with the Duke , and then with the Pope ; this other fire was extinguished which was a kindling , to the prejudice of Christendom . It was also resolved , to solicite Tamas king of Persia , to take up Arms , and to revenge the ancient and new Injuries which his Kingdom had received by the Ottaman Princes . Vicenza d' Allessandri , was chosen for this imployment , a Citizen of Venice , as one , who having lived long at Constantinople , was vers'd in severall Languages , and had had some converse with these barbarous Nations . This man , the passages being block'd up , by reason of the Wars , in the lower parts towards the Sea , took his journey throuhg Germany , Poland , and Walacchia , and coming to the banks of the Mare Majore , took shipping at Moncastro , which is the ancient Hermonassa , and went from thence to Lynope , a City famous , for having been the Country of Mithredates ; and from thence he went to Tauris , whither being come , and understanding that Tamas was then at Casmin , one of the Residences of the Kings of Persia , which lies more inward into the Country , which was anciently called Arsatia , he went to that City . Here ; being brought in by some Armenian Merchants , ( who had had commerce formerly at Venice ) by night according to the custome of that Nation , before Sultan Caidar Mirice , the Kings third Son , & who was then his Lieutenant , he had several long discourses with him , touching his journey , and the occasion thereof ; Vicenzo acquainted him with Selino's having taken up Arms against the Venetians , and with the great preparations for War , which was made by almost all the Princes of Christendom , to assault the Turkish Empire , by their Armies , and by their Fleets , exhorting him in the names of his Lords and Masters , to make use of this occasion , and to make War with the Turks on that side : now that their Asian Territories being exhausted of all their Souldiers , who were to be imploy'd in the enterprise of Cyprus , were left a prey to whosoever would assault them . All which things Caidar seemed willing to hear , and by many questions inform'd himself of every particular ; but promis'd nothing , save that he would be a means that he might be admitted to audience by his father . Al●ssandri perceiving this unseasonable delay , began to treat with the Lord Chancellor of the Kingdom , being advised so to do , and assisted therein by Coza Ali , a Merchant of Tauris , to whom , he going at the same time from Venice , the businesse was recommended ; the Chancellour , after some discourse had thereupon , said that his King was a wise Prince , and that he was to proceed maturely in a businesse of such Importance , and would a while expect the successe of the League , upon which he might afterwards ground his resolution the better . Thus Alessandri not being admitted into the Kings presence , departed without any other answer : For it was clearly seen that Tamas , being now very old , and addicted to peace , shun'd giving occasion to the Turk of any suspition , that he would conspire against him , together with the Christian Princes . This businesse was likewise much impeded by accidents which hapned at that time , wherein ( according to the usuall course of the Ottaman family ) the Persian forces were imploy'd in appeasing certain Insurrections , raised by a Nephew of Homat , formerly King of Giland , a noble and rich Country of Media , now in the possession of the Kings of Persia : whereupon Mustapha Mirise , the Kings eldest Son , was gone with 10000 Horse into that Province , to suppress the Author of those Commotions . Thus whilst the Christians were in trouble , the Persians injoy'd their quiet , nourishing thereby a long and heavy War unto themselves , which was made against them some few years after by Amurate , Son to Selino , who possest himselfe at unawares of severall places in Media , in the Country which is now called Servan , whilst the Persians did in vain desire to see the Christians take up Arms against the common enemies , as the Christians did now in vain desire the help and favour of their forces . These were the Venetians preparations , these their counsells , and treaties with other Princes at this time , that they might joyntly wage war with the common enemy . But the Turks beginning this mean while to commit many hostile acts , had detained severall subjects of the Common-wealth , together with their goods , who traffickt in Narenta , and in other parts of Albania , within the Turkish Dominions ; and had likewise unloaded two Venetian ships which were at Constantinople , and not suffered them to depart from those Havens , though upon other pretences : Which when the Venetians heard of , they thought it became them , to treat the Turkish subjects which were in their City accordingly ; to the end , that their persons and goods might serve , to ransome our men , and their merchandise . A guard was likewise put upon a Chiaus , named Mamutbei , who being parted from the Court to go for France , was come some daies before to Venice , and stayed there , to negotiate a certain businesse of some particular Merchants , with the Venetian Signories , to whom he brought credentiall Letters ; as also to be advised therein by Monsieur Duferier , the French Embassadour , then resident at Venice , who thinking , that it had been fit to have known his Kings intention , which peradventure might have been altered , by the various accidents of the times , and to procure a safe conduct for Mamutbei's passage through the State of Millan , had kept him from pursuing his journey into France , out of these respects . Duferier did modestly resent the detention of this man , as of one who was sent to his Prince , and had been advised to tarry there by him ; wherefore he endeavoured his liberty . But the King , when he knew the Venetians just reasons , and that Mamutbei had not any important businesse to treat of , but that he was come either to be a spy over the Venetians , under other pretences , or else sent out of some idle occasion by the French Embassadour , then resident at Constantinople , without his knowledge or consent , he was soon pacified . Mamutbei was therefore sent to Verona , and kept prisoner in St. Felice's Castle , till the end of the war. Whilst the Venetians were thus employed , the Turks were not idle at Constantinople , but were alike diligent in providing all things , that they might put to Sea as soon , and as strong , as was possible . Selino being returned to Constantinople in December , he was so diligent in making men work in the Arsenall , in causing new Gallies be built , in caulking old ones , in casting Artillery , and in all other necessaries , as he himself went thither sometimes to hasten the work . A great number of Pioners were listed in Grecia , great quantities of Biskets was made in Morea . Gallies were sent to Constantinople from many Provinces , to make up the Fleet ; and twenty five Gallies were prepared in all haste , to be speedily sent into Allessandria , to bring away much provisions , which were made ready there for the Armies : For they did very much fear , that the Venetians would be speedy , in sending a great squadron of Gallies into the Levant , whereby their Navigation might be block'd up and hindred , much to their prejudice . They were likewise very solicitous in finishing a Fort , which was begun a little before at Brazzo di Maina , that they might have a fitting and safe receptacle for a good squadron of Gallies , which they purposed to send early out , to hinder the succour which might be sent by the Venetians to Cyprus . And Selino continuing his resolution , to go himself in person in the Army , an infinite number of Camells were prepared , and great solemnity was used in getting all things ready , according to the custom of that Nation , when their Emperour goes into the field . The Bashawes discoursed oft , how the war was to be managed , wherein their opinions were very different ; some were minded , that before any thing else were done , men were to be poured into Cyprus , by a great Fleet of all sorts of Vessells , which being landed , and the flat-bottom'd Boats , and small Pinaces being left there , together with a squadron of Gallies , for their better security , the rest of the Fleet should make for our Gulph , to terrifie the Venetians , and to confuse them the more , and to keep the Christian Fleets play in these seas . And that if it should be too long , ere the whole Fleet could be united , the first hundred Gallies which should be ready , should be presently sent towards Cyprus , to get footing there , and to secure the landing of the rest of the Army , by building a Fort there . Others would , that Piali , without any further losse of time , should instantly put to Sea with 100 Gallies , and enter our Gulph , and that the rest of the Fleet should be sent to Cyprus . And others thinking it neither safe , nor of any use , to advance so soon , proposed , that Piali should go with the said hundred Gallies , to the Haven of Suda , and possesse themselves thereof ; and pillaging the Island of Candia , should wait there for the rest of the Fleet , and to do then as they should see cause , by the movings of our Fleets . The different respects of Mustafa and Piali , nourished the variety of these opinions the longer ; for the former , to whom the enterprise of Cyprus was commended , desired , for the better successe , that the whole Fleet should be employed onely therein : And the latter , who had the supream authority over the Fleet , endeavoured , that the Fleet might go somewhither else , whereby he might have occasion of doing some gallant action , which might redound to his particular praise . The Consul got notice of all these preparations and counsells , who being very desirous that they might be known at Venice ; to which purpose , as he was very diligent in writing to the Senate , so feared he , that all his Letters might be intercepted , as he knew some of them had been . Wherefore knowing , that Mehemet was against this enterprise , he sought how to work this his intent by him : He cunningly invited him , to propound somewhat to him , which if he should have moved to Mehemet , he knew would not be granted ; to wit , that some of his servants might be sent to Venice , which was the onely means , whereby he might fully and safely acquaint the Senate , with all that past at Constantinople . He therefore first by Ibraim's means , and then himself by word of mouth , did let the Bashaw know , how ill it became the power and generosity of so mighty a Prince , to assault those at unawares , who thought themselves safe under his plighted faith and oath ; as if he were not able , when time & occasion should require , to use his forces against them , to get what he thought he had just pretence unto : that first he was to use the way of justice , then of violence ; and to try what might be done by Treaty , before he laid his hand upon his sword . Which Mehemet thinking to be reasonable , he perswaded Selino to demand the Kingdom of Cyprus from the Venetians , by a man of his , who should be sent to Venice of purpose , before he should forceably assault it . Cubat Chiaus was chosen to do this , who had been at Venice some two years before , about other businesse . Whereupon the Consul took occasion , under pretence of securing the Chiaus in the Venetian Dominions , and of putting a greater reputation upon the businesse , to send his Secretary , Luigi Buonrizzo , who being very well informed of all things , was very fit to be employed herein : And he got leave , by the Bashaw's means , to send his young son Luigi to Venice , who he feared might run some danger , by being at this time amongst the Barbarians . Another no small advantage was also hereby got ; for the Turks suspended their Arms till the Chiaus should return ; and our men had more conveniency given them , to garrison their Forts , and to provide for their subjects safety , who were every where already sorely infested by the Turks ; for the St. Iacks of Clissa and Bossina being up in Arms , upon occasion of this war , and every one striving , who should first prey upon the neighbouring places , they ran every day through the Territories , and came even to the gates of the Venetian Cities , carrying away corn , cattle , and all things else , from the Country people , and taking many of them prisoners ; insomuch as Bernardo Mallepiero , Commissary of Horse in Dalmatia , going one day out of Zara with 80 Stradiotti , to secure the men of the Country , he met with a greater number of Turks , and advancing too forwards , transported by his courage and desire of praise , he was so sorely wounded , as he fell down dead off his horseback , and Fabio de Canale was chosen in his place . And not long after , Iulio Savorguano was likewise sent to Zara , to be Generall of the Militia of Dalmatia . The comming of the Cubat Chiaus with the Secretary , signified to Venice , as soon as he was come to Ragugi , made severall impressions in mens minds : Some were solicitously desirous , to know the reason of this unexpected Embassy ; others imagined it to be what they desired , and were glad , that a way was opened to a treaty of Peace ; & others were sorry , thinking that he was come to hinder their preparations for war , and to interrupt the great hopes which they had already in vain fancyed unto themselves . But understanding by the Letters which the Consul sent them from Ragugi , the true occasion of his comming , and the copy of the very Letters , which the Chiaus brought them in the name of the grand Signior , and of the Bashaw , wherein the voluntary surrender of Cyprus was demanded , which if they would not do , he then denounced War against them ; The Senators began suddainly to think , what answer they were to make , thinking it a thing which much became the honour of the Common-wealth , to give a speedy answer to this Embassie ; as also , that it suited not with the condition of those times , and to the putting a good end to the Treaties , which they had already begun with other Princes ; wherein many considerations were to be had , which tended notwithstanding all to the same end , so as each strove to confirm other , in the generally received opinion ; which was , to dismiss the Chiaus suddainly , without any other answer , but that they would accept of the war which was intimated to them , and prepare for their defence . These considered , That no good could be done by the way of Treaty to keep off the War , which was already resolved on by Selino ; and that since they were howsoever to undergo the hasard , it would become the Common-wealth better to be generous , in taking up Arms speedily in their own defence , not shewing any the least signe of fear , which might seem to make them distrust the honesty of the cause which they were to defend . They said , they were deceived , who thought , that Selino 's vast desires , which , caused by a greedy desire of Government , tended to infinities , and was not to be appaid by the Empire of the whole world , could be satisfied with beginning to grant something to his unjust demands . So as it was not onely not to be hoped for , that this his desire should terminate , in some new Tribute imposed upon the Kingdom of Cyprus , or in any thing else that should be voluntarily yielded unto him , as some would seem to say ; but that esteeming the acquisition of that Kingdom but a small matter , he would quickly begin to aspire after the rest of their Dominions , even to their totall destruction . Nor that they ought to be terrified by the example made use of by some , of the great dangers which the Common-wealth underwent in the last wars by Terra Ferma , since it was apparent , that it was rather the rash resolutions of their Captains , which had thrust them upon those difficulties , then the Senate's mature advices ; and that these might now be in a great part avoided , since that the war which was now to be made , was by Sea , and by their own Citizens , who for their own honour , and for their great concernment therein , would handle it with no lesse fortitude , but with more wisdom and fidelity , then peradventure their land Armies ●ad been managed by forrainers . That likewise such was the condition of times , the nature and intentions of the present Princes such , as they might more safely rely upon hopes from them , then they had reason to do formerly . That now all men knew , the common cause was in question , and were all therefore bound , to joyne in the maintaining thereof . That in the mean time they should not , by setting new businesse on foot , make them grow cool and jealous , so as they might with reason refuse to affye in them , whom they should see so afraid at the very fame of danger ; and who , after such preparations for war , should so easily give way to thoughts of peace . They added moreover , that the condition of the common-wealth was to be considered , the state of affairs being reduced to that passe , as she was continually in many grievious dangers , which were not lessened by time , but made greater daily . That therefore they ought not to give those that should succeed them , occasion to complain as much of them , as they did now of their predecessors , for having suffered the Ottaman family to grow so powerfull . And that such a fault would be now more heinous , as that they knowing the danger better , then peradventure their ●●●●fathers did , and being more necessitated to provide for their own safety , would not do it ; preferring the conveniencies of a short and uncertain peace , before the honourable troubles of War , whereby , the Forces of Christendom joyning together , they might hope to procure greater safety to themselves , and posterity . The hearts of all men not being onely confirm'd by these reasons , but even inflamed on War , it was by a generall consent of the whole Colledge , propounded to the Senate , and the advice of dispatching the Chiaus away quickly , with few and resolute words , accepting the War which he was to denounce against them , was approved of . But that which was wont to be said is true , the too great desire of things , doth often make the obtaining thereof more difficult , and the truth not being suffered to be seen , things are brought to an end , differing from what too ardent a desire had framed unto it selfe : Surely the doubt propounded , that the Princes might grow suspitious , that they would treat of some Agreement with the Turks , if they should return a slower and lesse positive answer to this Embassy , was more prevalent than any other Reasons ; which made it be apprehended , that the treaty of League , which the Venetians did so much desire , and which was hopefully begun , might be interrupted : and it is most certain , that when news of the Chiaus comming was brought to Rome , those who treated of the League for the Catholick King , began to be more jealous in the businesse ; and it was afterwards more clearly known , that these jealousies , and these suspitions , did more then any other reason , remove many difficulties which arose in this Agreement . But the answer being resolved upon , and Cubat being already come to the City shore , where he was made to tarry in the same Gally which had brought him from Ragugi , and all commerce was forbidden him : order was given , that he , unaccompanied by any , save Secretary Buonrizzo , and two Dragomani , should be privately brought into the Colledge , without any such honours , as are wont to be given to such as come from that Court upon any publick businesse ; yet he had the usuall place allotted him , which is the right side of the Princes Chair : being thus brought to audience , he kiss'd the Princes Garment , and sitting down after he had made many reverences , he drew forth a Purse embroydered with Gold , wherein , accordding to the custome of that Nation , Selino's Letter was ; and said , This , most Illustrious Prince , is a Letter from my Lord and Master , when his demands therein shall be known , I will expect an answer : Which the Prince saying , he should have , he was somewhat troubled that no more was said unto him , and added . Gentlemen , Mehemet , the first Bashaw , hath willed me to tel you , that he is very sorry , that occasion is hapned of breaking that peace , which he hath alwaies indeavoured to preserve : But the so many complaints made at Court , from so many places of the unfriendly behaviour of the Officers of this State , and chiefly of the harbour , and favour given in Cyprus to the western Pirats , by whom the Musselmans have been much indammaged this very year , have made such impression in the grand Signor , and so incensed him against this State , finding that his indeavours often used with the Consulls , hath done no good , as he can no longer forbear intimating of War unto you ; and knowing that you will not be able long to resist the power of so puissant a Prince , be as a friend adviseth you , rather to chuse any other means to free your selves from so many and so great dangers : And to this end , he hath procured me to be sent to this City , and offers to interpose himselfe in all he can , to keep you from falling into this great misfortune , and to preserve you in the ancient friendship of the Grand Signeur . This being said , he gave them a Letter from the same Bashaw , which contained all that he had said . To all which , the Prince answered ; That the Senate had resolved upon an answer , the which that he might be the better able to understand , and to relate again , the very words should be read unto him , which was done by Antonio Milledonne , one of the Secretaries of the Councill of Ten : the answer was this . That the Senate did very much wonder , why his Master , being unprovoked by any injury , should violate the Oath , wherewith he had but a little before confirm'd the peace ; and that he might pick a quarrel to make war with them , should demand the surrender of a Kingdom , which had been for so many years , lawfully , and peacefully possest by the Common-wealth , which he might be sure they would by no means part with . But that since he was pleased to proceed in this manner , the Venetian Senate would never be wanting in defending what was theirs ; hoping to be the better able to do it , for that the goodnesse of their cause , would procure them the assistance both of God and Man. He was afterwards told , that when his Masters Letters were translated , they should be read , and an answer should be sent him . And thus without any further discourse , the Chiaus was dismist . The Letter began with many complaints against the Venetians ; for their having disturbed the ancient confines of Dalmatia , which were prescribed to each of their Dominions , in the Agreement made by their Predecessors , that contrary to the ancient and new Articles , they had tane away the life from many Musselman Pirats ; after they had been taken alive in fight . But particularly , that refuge was continually given in the Island of Cyprus , to the western Pirats , who infested his adjoyning parts , and hindred the Navigation of his subjects upon those Seas : wherefore he demanded in the latter part , That if the Venetians , would continue their ancient friendship , they should yield up the Kingdom of Cyprus , so to take away the chiefe occasion which nourisht these discords ; and that otherwise , they were to prepare to sustain a sore War both by Sea and Land ; for he would send his Fleet with powerfull Forces , to take that Kingdom , and would assault their Dominions in all other places ; and he did trust in God , the Patron of all Victories , and in his blessed Prophet , Mahomet , who had blessed the Ottaman Family with so large an Empire , to prove victorious in this enterprise , as his Predecessors had alwaies done in all their attempts . To these Letters , the Senate returned this answer . That the Venetians had alwayes observed peace with the Ottaman Emperours inviolably , despising all other respects , and refusing all occasions , which they might have made use of to their advantage . For they thought it became Princes , above all things else , diligently to keep their word , and their plighted faith ; that being desirous to avoid any suspition in this point , they had past by some injuries , that they might not be the first disturbers of the Peace : but that since they perceived that War was pronounced against them now , when they did least suspect it , they would not refuse it , to defend themselves , and to preserve the Kingdom of Cyprus ; which as their Fathers had possest for the space of severall ages , under a just title , so they did trust in divine justice , to be able to defend it against whosoever should go about to rob them of it unjustly . War being thus intimated to the Venetians , and by them accepted , drew all mens eyes upon it , every one expecting how the Potentates of Christendom would resent this great commotion ; and believing that strange revolutions would be seen in the greatest Empires of the world , according as the fortune of War should favour , or frown upon the severall designs of Princes . And as men do alwaies differ in opinion , this resolution was diversly understood and interpreted . Some thought , that it might have better become the wisdome of the Senate , and the manner wherewith the Common-wealth had wont to proceed , to have given honourable reception to Cubat Chiaus , and by endeavouring to sift out whether he had any secret Commission or no , from the Grand Signeur , or from Mehemet , to use their skill and cunning to bring the businesse to a Treaty , which when it should be begun , time would be got , which would make much for the advantage of the offended . These recalled to memory the passages of the former Age , and how late our Fathers did repent their not having taken this course , when War was denounced against the Commonwealth , by almost all the Princes of Christendom in the League at Cambrai , from which , and from the so many miseries thereby occasioned , they might perchance have freed themselves , if they had betane themselves betimes , rather to Treaty than to Arms. That the present businesse was no lesse perillous , than that which had preceded ; but the greater , for that then the first brunts being sustain'd , they might expect much benefit by the protraction of time , since these Forces were likely soon to sunder , and grow weak , by reason of the differing designs of the associate Princes : but that now having to doe but with one onely Prince , who was very powerfull , they underwent the same dangers and difficulties , whether they should hazard themselves upon the fortunate of Battel , or spin out the War in length , nor was all waies to Treaties hard up , since Selino was not provoked by an injury , to assault the Common-wealth , nor by any jealousie of State , whereby he might plead necessity of selfe-safety for what he did ; but by a certain slight appetite of his own , or desire of Glory , which he having but small reason to do , it might in time cool of it selfe , and by the chief Bashaws mediation . Nor would this be any basenesse , but true morall wisdome , by which a wise man aiming at the common good , and setting aside all other vain respects , knows how to suit his actions to time and occasion ; Nay , the Common-wealth might gain more honour , if treating of peace with their sword in hand , they might come to Agreement with so proud and haughty an enemy , by the bare fame of their Forces ; and if these Negotiations should not be able to reconcile the Enemy , it might advantage the League which was in treaty with their friends . But others on the contrary , whose number was much the greater , exalting the constant generosity of the Senate even to the skies , fancied extravagant things unto themselves , and what they might more truly have excused by necessity , or have praised for wisdome , in having without loss of courage , accommodated their resolves unto the time ; they did celebrate it , as sprung out of meere election , and out of a magnanimous and noble purpose , to abate the power of the common Enemy , inciting other Princes to do the like , by their leading the way , and making war upon the Turks in their own confines , both by sea and land . That the power and greatnesse of that Nation , was not peradventure so much dreaded before , because it was far off , and unknown ; that now it was grown so near , and so well known , and esteemed by all Princes , as there would not be any one of them , who would not for their own safety , favour the enterprise ; & that so much the rather , for that nothing was more manifest , then that if the Venetians should be worsted , the Turkish Fleets might much the more easily , run victoriously over all the Seas . The zeal and charity towards their Country , encreasing the more in some , out of these respects ; in others , the obsequie towards their Prince ; and in some , the desire of military honour ; many of the Venetian Nobility , especially those who held any Ecclesiasticall dignities , and many Gentry of the Terra ferma ; nay , many of the Commonalty , and also many chief personages , not onely of other parts of Italy , but forrainers came in apace , and offered the Common-wealth , in so just and pious a war , either mony , or souldiers , or their own persons , or other things fitting for the Fleet ; and all this with strange and miraculous alacrity : So as vying in a noble emulation , it is not easie to determine who did exceed in their offers , liberality , piety , and fidelity . This did very much comfort the Senators , it being a manifest testimony , of the pleasing and moderate government of that Common-wealth , and of the esteem she was in with forrainers . So as their Citizens and Subjects uncommanded , and moved onely out of a singular affection towards the State , did of their own free-will employ their persons and faculties , for the preservation thereof . And other Nations , esteeming its defence as the common cause , sought to maintain its greatnesse , and encrease its glory . Therefore proceeding with all respect , as far as the present necessity would permit , in taxing the City of Venice , and the other Cities belonging to the State , they resolved to alienate divers publick goods , to make use of much monies deposited in the Exchequer , to the great advantage of such as brought gold or silver thither . To this purpose , the number of the Procurators of St. Mark was encreased ; this honour , which is next that of the Doge , being conferred upon as many , as did lend above 20000 Duckets to the Publick , in reward for their good-will towards their Country , and for their having assisted her at such a need . Leave was also given to all young men , as were nobly born , upon depositing a certain sum of mony in the Exchequer , to enter into the Consiglio majore , before the time allowed by the Law , and to be capable of chusing Magistrates , and of exercising some places of Magistracy themselves . There was at this time a cessation of Arms , Cabat's return being expected , and the issue of his employment ; but the newes which he brought being divulged , when he came to Ragugi , the souldiers of those confines not waiting for any orders , assembled themselves together in great numbers , and did not onely pillage the Venetian's subjects that were in Albania and Dalmatia , but encamped themselves before the Cities of Dolcigno and Antivari ; wherein finding that there were good Garrisons , and many of the Country , and wanting Artillery to storm them , they were forced for the present to retreat . But when the Chiaus was come to Constantinople , and that the Senate's answer was known , every one was struck with wonder ; for the Turks knowing , that the Venetians had formerly studyed very much to preserve their friendship ; thought they would do any thing , rather then take up Arms against them . Selino was not onely amased , but was very angry , at the neglect which he thought was done to him , in their not having treated Cabat with the wonted demonstrations of honour , and for that they had not sent their resolution in a businesse of such importance , by an expresse messenger of their own , but contrary to their promise , detained Secretary Buonrizzo at Venice . Wherefore contrary to custom , and Mehemet also desiring it , he would have Cabat brought into his presence , and receive from his own mouth what the Venetians said , and did unto him , and how they were prepared for war , things which are commonly brought to the grand Signior's ear by the chief Bashaw . So as these things bearing with them the greater force , being related by the messenger himself , Selino was sometimes much amased at the forces of the Common-wealth , and did almost repent what he had done ; sometimes he was the more incensed , being incited thereunto by his own haughtinesse , and by his servants flatteries . He therefore set a guard upon the Consul's house , not suffering him to come forth , nor to negotiate with any one ; and gave orders to the Bashawes of Cairo and Aleppo , to do the same to the Consuls of Alessandria and Soria , being Venetian Magistrates , kept in those parts for matter of Merchandise ; who were all of them at first kept under the same restraint , but were soon after se● at liberty , upon the giving in of security not to depart themselves , nor to send any of their goods out of the Turkish Dominions . But Selino did chiefly solicite the departure of the Fleet , there being not ●s then above twenty five Gallies gone forth , under Amurate Ra●s , destined to hinder the relief which might be brought to Cyprus ; which being encountred by the two ships , wherein Martiningo's souldiers were , they fought them , and valiantly repulst them , with losse to the enemy . But soon after , seventy Gallies were committed to Piali's charge , and ordered to put to Sea , which going first towards Rhodes , stayed there , expecting Mustafa with the rest of the Fleet , that they might then do as they should see occasion , and according as they should hear newes of the Christian Fleets , they not daring to divide themselves , nor go joyntly to Cyprus , nor to put on any certain resolution , in what they had at first designed , by reason of the great opinion , which Cabats relation had raised , of the forces and preparations of the Venetian and Spanish Fleets . Wherefore their fear and confusion did encrease so much , that no newes being heard of the Fleet for some daies after it was put to Sea , and fearing lest the Christian Fleet might be past by , and gone towards Constantinople , they sent to view , and to put Garrisons into the Forts of the Dardenelli , so to provide against any suddain accident . At this time the Doge , Pietro Loredano dyed , on the fifth of May , having possess'd that supream dignity for about three years space , but had not been therein very fortunate ; for many sad accidents of fire , famine , and war , falling out at the same time , though without any fault of his , who was a Prince of much innocency and integrity , made the memory of his Government but meanly acceptable to the people . Luigi Mocenico was chosen four daies after to succeed him , in whose election , the memory of his ancestors concur'd , ( who had been famous and well-deserving men ) as also the favour of his kindred , and his own worth , which prevailed the more with men ; for that these times of danger required , to have a man of mature wisdom for their Head , and one very wel verst in the management of affairs , both at home and abroad ; and such a one was Mocenico held to be . And to the end that mens minds might be busied about nothing but war , though it was provided by the Lawes and antient Customes , that a Magistrate should be chosen in the vacancy of the Dukedom , whose office was , to correct the disorders of the Judges of the Palace ; and an other Magistrate , whose particular care it was , to enquire into the actions of the dead Prince ; yet the former was at that time quite forborn , and the choice of the other deferred , till after the election of the new Prince . And now the Venetians having sent word to all Princes Courts , of the comming of the Chiaus , and also acquainted them with the answer wherewith he was suddainly dismiss'd , they continued the treaty of the League . Therefore to the end , that the businesse might be carried on at Cesar's Court , with the greater reputation and authority , they resolved to send a particular Embassadour thither , and Iacomo Soranzo was chosen for this employment , a man of great esteem and authority , and who had been long verst in the Courts of Princes , on the Common-wealth's behalf ; for the Senate thought it was very fit , to quicken Maximilian , by a particular Embassie , and by more pressing endeavours ; since they knew , that his resolution would be of very great concernment , for the establishment of the hopes of this union of Christendom , both in his own respect , and for that other Princes would be willing to follow his example : Who when it was thought , he would have been more fervent in his first intention , by the dismission of the Chiaus , and by the wars being resolved upon , began to grow cool , and to move many difficulties , saying , That it would be necessary to finde out some means , to be sure , that none of the Colleagues might not withdraw themselves , upon the approach of any danger , and leave the rest engaged , seeming to believe but a little in the German assistance . And men did the more apprehend these his doubts , because it was said , that he prepared at the same time to send the Tribute to Constantinople , which is paid to the Turkish Emperours for the Kingdom of Hungary . Wherefore the Senate used all the means they could , by their Legier Embassadour , that the Tribute might be kept unpaid , till this Treaty were at an end ; which if it should be sent before , the Treaty would be almost ruined , before it was well begun , and much prejudice would be done to the common cause of Christendom . But notwithstanding the Emperour desired , were it either by way of excuse , or that he did really wish it , that the Common-wealth would send an Embassador to be assistant to this purpose , at the Dyet which was to be held at Spire , by whose presence a businesse of that concernment might be therein treated of , and concluded with more honour and safety , wherein the contributions of the Princes , and Hans-Towns of Germany was requisite , without which Cesar could not resolve for certain to enter into the League , nor expect any good thereby . But no speech being had at the Court , of Spain , of the Confederacy , which the King was contented should be treated of at Rome , and had to that effect sent sufficient commission to his Embassador Iovan di Zuniga to Antonio Cardinall Gravella , and Francisco Cardinall Pacecco , the Popes Nuncio , and the Venetian Embassador , prest that Doria , as soon as he should have got the Gallies of those Seas together , which he had received orders to do , might be commanded to joyn with the Venetian Fleet , wherein the Kings Counsellors propounded severall doubts ; sometime alleadging , that it was not fit that he who commanded the Kings Gallies , should obey the Venetian Generall , and that by the inferiority of his Forces , he and his Fleet should be totally at anothers disposall : sometimes seeming to believe , that the Venetians would make use of this semblance , and of the name of these Forces , to treat with the Turks upon the better terms : wherefore they affirmed , that the Treaty , and conclusion of the League , was chiefly and primarily necessary . But in Rome , where the scene of the business lay , the Pope , knowing that to treat of every particular Article , would draw to a necessary and very prejudiciall length , proposed , that since the King of Spain , and the Venetians , were already resolved to make this union , the League should be publish● without any more delay , as done in the same manner as was observed in the year 37 , That the mean time , those Forces which were in being should joyn , to give more reputation to the common cause , to invite the other Princes to declare themselves the sooner Companions and Confederates , and to cause more fear in the Enemy , and that the particulars of the agreement might commodiously be discust afterwards . Whilst these things were a ripening thus , the Generall Zanne was gone from Venice in the beginning of April , and was come to Zara , where the Rendesvouz of the whole Fleet of the people and provisions for War was to be ; that when all things should be ready prepared , they might passe on into the Levant . But the comming of some Gallies being delay'd , as also Arms for the Souldiers , and severall other instruments of War , great store whereof were taken order for , for Land enterprises ; and the design of using those Forces , whereon great hopes were grounded by the conjunction of the Spanish Gallies , being altered , the Fleet was forced to tarry longer in that place then was thought for . So as this long time of leisure , which was for about two moneths , began to be very prejudiciall to the Fleet ; for so many people being assembled together , must needs suffer many inconveniencies , which occasioned many maladies ; for that mens evill humours were not wasted by exercise , which made many fall dayly very sick ; so as all the Gallies were but in ill order as concerning Souldiers and Marriners : some desired , for the incouraging of the Souldier , whom they found to be miserably lost by idlenesse , that they should make some attempt upon the neighbouring parts ; but this was gain said by many things : for the Towns which the Turks are masters of upon those Confines , are far from the shore , so as there seemed to be much danger in attempting any thing with the foot alone , and those most Italians , most whereof were new men , and ●nexperienced , especially being unback'd by Horse : the Enemies Country being full of Horsemen , ready to go whithersoever there should be any occasion . Moreover , the places were such , as there was no hopes of doing any good upon them by the sword ; and it was almost impossible to bring Artillery thither , as well by reason of the mountainous wayes , as for the want of Cattle . It was likewise considered , that to attempt any thing in the Gulph , was not much to the purpose , lest they might thereby draw either a great number of their Land men into those parts , or perhaps their whole Fleet ; so as they must with more danger make War at home , and excluding the Gallies which were in Candia , and others at Corfu , and likewise those of the Pope , and of the Catholick King , they must wrastle for the main businesse with but a part of their Forces . Moreover it was not thought convenient for their businesse , nor answerable to the opinion which the world had conceived of so great a strength , to betake themselves to any slight imployment , wherein if they should effect their desire , the acquisition would not be a sufficient recompence for so great a preparation ; and if it should happen otherwise , the reputation of the Fleet would be much lessened , and the hopes of greater things . But it being known from Rome , by the Popes own words , that Doria had orders from the King , to joyn with the Venetian Fleet ; the Senate gave present command to their Generall , that leaving four Gallies in the Gulph , under one of the Governours , he should go immediately with the rest of the Fleet to Corfu , and there to expect news from the Spanish Gallies , that he might go together with them to Messina ; and that when the Fleets should be joyn'd , he should fall upon such enterprises as he should judge would make most for the Common-wealths advantage , and whereunto God should open an occasion , aiming chiefly at the beating of the Enemies Fleet , but to be well advised in what he did , and to proceed with maturity . Wherefore Zanne going from Zara on the twelfth of Iuly , he went towards Liessena , where he met with six great Gallies , and some Ship● which joyned with the Fleet. From Liessena , he went to the mouth of Catharo , and from thence straight to Corfu , without making any attempt upon Castel Nuovo , o● Durazzo , for the fore-alleadged reason . But before any news was heard at Venice , of the Flee●s being come to Corfu , news came to Rome , contrary to the former touching the joyning of the Fleets ; for Doria said , that the orders he had received from the King were not such , as that he was thereby to be gone with his Fleet , and to joyn with the Venetians ; and though the Pope made his complaints thereof to the Kings Ministers of State , and writ himselfe to Doria very efficaciously , yet they making many excuses , spun out the time , and Doria , seeming to be of himself very willing to obey the Pope , said openly , that he must have his Orders more fully renewed ; those which he had received , not being sufficient to that purpose . The Venetians were the more troubled at this , for that they did not at all expect it , and because this variety of Counsells did with-draw from the hopes of concluding the League , since such tediousnesse and difficulties were interposed in granting those Forces which were already in order , which occasioned no further charge , and which might be so advantageous ; and since they proceeded in so reserved and irresolute a manner . The Senate seeing themselves in these straits , and that they had lost so much time to no purpose ▪ sent new orders to their Generall , that without expecting Doria's Gallies , he should go with his Fleet into any part of the Turkish Dominions , which he should think fittest , and should do what the good of the Common-wealth , and occasion should counsell him unto . At the same time , the Popes Gallies were armed at Ancona , to go joyn with the Venetian Fleet at Corfu : for after many consultations had by the Pope , and Colledge of Cardinalls , touching what assistance they should give to the Common-wealth in this War : they resolved to arm twelve Gallies with the Churches monies , which the Venetians were to finde , and furnish with Oars , Tackling , and Artillery . Mark Antonio Colonna , Duke of Paliano , was by the Pope made Governour of them , with title of the Churches Captain-Generall against the Infidels . The Venetians were very well satisfied with this choice ; though upon former treaty , upon whom this charge should be confer'd , they had press'd very much , that according as had been done formerly , a Venetian Prelate might be chosen for this imployment , thinking that such a one , ( as a Venetian ) would be faithfull to the Common-wealth ; and ( as a Prelate ) would depend upon the Church and Pope , and consequently , give satisfaction to all parties . Colonna , as soon as he was sure of this Imployment , writ thereof to ●●e Senate , and strove by very affectionate words to ascertain them , that no was very willing to serve the Common-wealth , whereunto he said he was very much obliged for their favours , shewed at all times to his House , and particularly to his Father , nay ●nto himselfe in this very occasion , for having put such confidence in h●m , and made him capable of serving the Apostollick Sea , as also the Common-wealth which maintained the honour of Italy ▪ ye● in a businesse wherein the good and exaltation of Christendom 〈◊〉 concern'd . Thus having solemnly received the Standard from the Popes 〈◊〉 in St. Peter's Church , he took Venice in his way , as he went to Anco●na , to take order for arming the Gallies , where affirming by word of mouth , what he had said in his Letters , he gave a generall , and truly , a very miraculous satisfaction touching himselfe ; every one thinking that they might promise all things unto themselves for the service of the Common-wealth , from this Captain , and from the pontificiall Forces which were recommended to his charge , and returning suddenly to Ancona , where all the bodies of the Gallies were already come ; he was diligent in seeing them man'd , that he might go with them into the Levant , to find out the Venetian Generall . Whilst the Fleet was thus preparing , Sebastiano Veniero , who , as hath been said , was Commissary-Generall in the Island of Corfu ; a man of great age , but of as great worth , whose age had not at all abated the edge of his youth : he not being able to lye long idle , resolved to imploy those few Forces which he had with him , in some Enterprises . Thus , by the advice of Emanuele Mormori da Napoli di Romagna , a valiant man , and well-experienced in those Countries , he went to the taking of Sopotia , a Fort belonging to the Turks , standing on Terra Ferma , just over against Corfu , which if it should fall into our mens hands , would open the way to greater actions in Albania . Veniero being gone from Corfu , with twelve well armed Gallies , commanded by Iacomo Celsi , Commissary by Sea , when he was past the Channel , landed his Men , and his Artillery , whereof Natale da Crema , then Governour of all the Militia of that Island , was Captain ; and to make their work sure , they resolved first of all , to seize on certain , Passes , in the neighbouring mountains , whereby they feared the Enemy might bring reliefe ; and this was committed to Mormori's charge , as to the first Author of this resolution . They began then to play furiously upon the Castle both by Sea and Land , so as breaches were soon made for our men to assault it ; and the Turks who were within , dispairing to be able to maintain it any longer , provided for their safety by secretly running away . Whereupon our Commanders entred with all their men , and without any withstanding , set up the Common-wealth's Standard ; by which the Venetians beginning to get reputation in those parts , some that were near Cimera , did willingly submit to the Government of the Common-wealth : and the like disposition was found in many others , if they had been fomented and defended by convenient forces , and had had weapons , and Chief-tains to rise withall . But on the other side , the Turks ceased not to molest Dalmatia : and after the Fleets departure from Zara , having got together many Horse and Foot , they took the Castle of Xemunico , eight miles distant from Zara ▪ wherein they used more fraud then force , for having bribed Ierolimo Contarini , a base Bastard , who had the custody thereof , in the name of certain Venetian Gentlemen , of the Family of the Veniero , to whom the jurisdiction of that place did particularly belong ; they did not onely prevail with him , to deliver up the Castle , but as one perfidious both to God and Man , they drew him to be a Mahometan . After this , the Turks attempted Castello de Novigradi , but with differing successe ; for having begirt it with many Horse and Foot , and plaid upon it for three days in vain with certain small pieces of Artillery ; they were forced , little to their honour , to quit the enterprise . Our men ran more danger , and were more endammag'd in the Gulph of Catharo , for the Catharians having man'd forth two Gallies , to relieve their neighbours and friends of Lustica , who were much molested by the Turks , they were at unawares set upon by a great number of the enemies Vessells , and were all of them either slain or made prisoners . Wherefore fearing lest the Turks , encouraged thereby , might betake themselves to greater attemps , they began quickly to munite Catharo , putting four hundred souldiers into it , and sending three Gallies thither from Venice , with good provision of all things necessary . In the interim , the Generall was come to Corfù , with 70 small Gallies , the Ships and greater Gallies being tarried on the way behind ; wherfore they began to consult upon what was to be done : ( In all resolutions , by order from the Senate , besides the Generall , who had a double voice , the two Commissaries of the Fleet , and Sforzia Pallavesino , were admitted ) all desired , that the Fleet might forthwith advance . But many things made against this , for neither had they as yet any certain newes of the Candia-Gallies , which were twenty in number , commanded by Marco Quirini , Captain of the Gulph ; nor did they assuredly know , what course the Turkish Fleet did steer : So as it was judged to be a rash counsell , to hazard the main businesse with half their forces , since by a little patience , they might receive much safety and accommodation . The mortality which continued still to be very violent in the Fleet , was a great hinderance to this resolution ; for some Gallies were totally unman'd : and the malady grew so contagious , as they who lay with the sick , fell ill of the same disease ; and some were so strangely taken , as growing mad , they threw themselves into the Sea. And the violence of the sicknesse was the greater , for that the number of the sick , and the want of many necessaries , would not permit such care to be taken , nor such remedies to be used , as was needful . So as there died of this pestilent disease 20000 men of the Venetian Fleet , amongst which , many Venetian Gentlemen , who commanded Gallies , and other personages of honourable condition . Therefore to advance any further , without a new recruit of Mariners and Souldiers , was not onely thought dangerous , but almost impossible . The Commanders by common consent , did therefore betake themselves to provide more men , to supply the place of those that were dead ; to which purpose the Governours of Zante and of Cephalonia were wish'd , diligently to prepare as many men as possibly they could . But they thought it fit the mean while , to keep the Souldiers exercised in some military service , who did already begin to grow insolent and disorderly , through too much idlenesse . They resolved therefore to fall upon the Castle of Malgariti , a mean thing of it self , but , by its scituation , fit for other enterprises , and proper for what was now intended , it being an easie enterprise , and which would require no long time : For the uncertainty of the Turkish Fleet , and the hopes of the comming of the Pope's Gallies , and those of the King of Spain , by whose assistance they might employ themselves in greater matters , disswaded them from undertaking any thing of length or difficulty . The charge hereof was given to Sforza Palevisino , who being Generall of the Venetian Militia , had the particular care of managing , what was to be done by Land. For this , there were forty eight Gallies destined to be commanded by Commissary Celsi , with 5000 Foot , and four great Guns ; with which Forces , our men being gone from Corfu to the Haven of Nista , which lies just over against it ; and being come thither , upon the Sun-rising , Palevesino landed his men immediately , hoping to assault the enemy advantagiously at unawares , and to begin and end the businesse that very day : He sent some Harchebugiers towards certain places which lay open between the Mountains , to possesse those passes , by which he feared the enemy might be succoured ; and dividing the rest of his men into two squadrons , he ordered one of them to march with the Artillery , to the foot of the Mountain , and to wait there for new directions , and kept the other with himself , following the former somewhat slowly ; and resolving to advance himself in person , accompanied by Commissary Veniero , to discover the scituation and form of the Castle the better ; which it being long ere they could come within sight of , they perceived the way to be further , and more difficult , then had been told them by those , who said , they knew the place ; so as they found the Artillery could not be brought thither , without much difficulty , and some expence of time : Besides , the Castle was seated upon an high Mountain , and well flanck'd , so as it would be able to defend it self for a while ; the which was the more likely , for that those that had the custody of the Castle , would boldly hold it out as long as they could , hoping to be relieved by the neighbouring Sangiacchi . Palevisino weighing these difficulties , and thinking it did by no means behoove him , to hasard those men in a petty businesse , which were destined for far better hopes , resolved suddainly to be gone , not making any attempt ; though Commissary Veniero sought to perswade him to the contrary , alledging , that if they should be so suddain & resolute in doing so , they could not avoid that blemish which they lay under , of having in vain taken in hand an unseasonable and difficult businesse ; or else , that it not being so , they had through too much fear , too soon given it over . He therefore proposed , that they might keep their men in the field , at least the next night , and expect whether the enemy , when they should see them resolute , would not by their fleight , open them way to an easie victory ; which if they should not do , they should at least shew , that their retreat was not occasioned by any disorder or fear , but by reason , and necessity ; which just excuses would not be admitted of , by their so great haste . But Palevesino not allowing of these reasons , began to make his men that were with him retreat , and sent at the same time to those that were with the Artillery , to re-imbarck speedily , though they were in order at the foot of the Mountain , waiting till he should come . Thus both the squadrons being met , they marched back to the place where they had that morning landed , a good part of the night being over before they got thither : Then missing their Harchebugiers , whom they had sent to possesse the Passes , they were forced to keep all on land till the next day , when they sent a good band of souldiers speedily away , commanded by Count Cesare Bentevoglio , to be a convoy to as many as could retreat with safety ; which they could not do , without some opposition and danger , for there appeared already divers squadrons of the enemies , both Horse and Foot : But though the Souldiers got safe to the Gallies without much prejudice , they were but coolly welcomed to the rest of the Fleet ; for it was thought , this so suddain retreat might much lessen the reputation of those forces , which were to serve against the enemy , and was an ill Omen to their more important proceedings . Yet after divers consultations , it was resolved , to depart with their Gallies from Nista , and to return and joyne with the rest of the Fleet at Corfu . And every least action being at this time observed by all men , who were desirous to see , what the event of so great a preparation for war as this , would prove ; Palavesino had much adoe , to justifie this action to many : But he , by the testimony of severall , constantly averred , that he had sent certain Grecians , to wish the souldiers , who were sent to guard the Passes , to retreat ; who being overtaken by some of the enemies Horse , went elsewhere for fear , and by their great cowardlinesse , occasioned another errour in some of the same Nation , who being acquainted with those parts , had perswaded them , as he said , to come thither , by their false informations ; which they must believe , if they would effect that enterprise : for to send a few to discover the scituation , was to hasard them to too manifest danger ; and by sending many , they should give notice to the enemy , and make the difficulties the greater . But to shun the like errour an other time , when it was proposed to attempt the Castle of Prevesa , or of Santa Maura , Palavesino would go thither himself , and took with him Paolo Orsino , Harcole de Pii , and Commissary Celsi ; who at their return to the Fleet , brought back word , That those enterprises would prove difficult , and would require time ; for the enemy fearing an assault , had fired their suburbs , and were very vigilant ; so as it would require much forces , and length of time , to storm them , which made them think , they were not at that time to be attempted . At this time came Marco Quirini , Captain of the Gulph , to them , with the Candie-Gallies , who had been long detained in the Haven of Candia , as well by occasion of contrary winds , as also in expectation , that the Turkish Fleet , which he heard was to go for the Island of Cyprus , might be past those Seas ; for he had but a few Gallies , and those but lately man'd , and the refore unfit to contend with the enemy , or with the sea ; which did so moderate his usuall daring , as it was overborn by mature advice : For his experience in sea-affairs was commended by all men , his vigilancy , and his being ready to undergo all labour and danger ; and some did sometimes desire , that he would have been more temperate in his actions . Being at last got from Candia , and being desirous to redeem the time he had lost , when he was come to the Quaglie , he bethought himself of expugning the Fort of Brazzo di Maina , which ( as hath been said ) had been lately built by the Turks ; he considered , the Haven della Quaglie , might be a commodious receptacle for Christian ships , being placed in the utmost angle of la Morea , on the outside towards the sea , made as it were by nature , to receive those which failed from the Levant westward , by the Ionick sea ; which conveniencie was taken away by this Fort , which overlooked the whole Haven , and commanded it almost on all sides . This place was anciently called Leutro , famous for a great victory , which the Lacedemonians had there of the Thebans , who had long had the principality of that Region . Quirini's intention was chiefly , to assault the enemy at unawares , being not desirous to delay his journey upon any occasion . Comming therefore within ken of la Maina , on the 29th . of Iune , by break of day , he presently landed some Harchebugiers , who possess'd themselves of the little hill before the Castle , and he , the mean while , drew near it with his Gallies ; so as the enemy was at one and the same time assaulted both by sea and land , and were soon kept from defending themselves on that side , by shot from the Gallies ; and they were much endammaged on the other side by the Harchebugiers , who being upon a higher place , played upon those that defended the walls ; so as despairing to be any longer able to defend themselves , the defendants withdrew into a Towre which was within , and left the way free and open , for Quirini's men to enter the Fort , wherein very few men were left : So as playing upon the Towre with the enemies own Artillery , whereof they found 24 Pieces , they forc'd them that were within to yield , with safety to their lives . But the Fort , because it was hard to be kept , was in a few hours undermined , and thrown down . This prosperous successe , and the arrivall of these twelve Gallies , which came all safe within twelve daies after to Corfu , did somewhat encourage the other Commanders , who were much disheartned by the former misfortunes ; and they were the more cheered , because Quirini told them , That if the whole Fleet would withdraw to the Isle of Candia , they might easily furnish themselves with Mariners , souldiers , and all other necessaries . Which made them all desirous to advance , and so to order their affairs , as that they might hazard the fortune of war. But the first thing they thought fit to do , was , That Quirini should with twenty Gallies , over-run the Islands of the Archipelagus , that he might give the enemy a feeling of their forces , and to get from thence some men for the Ore ; which he readily did , and went to the Island of Andro , one of the Cyclades , as they were formerly called by the Antients , where landing his souldiers , he carried away above three hundred men ; but he was not able to refrain the insolency of the Souldier , who being in an Enemies Country , though of Christians , committed many other out-rag●s , which made him hasten his return : but Generall Zanne , was this mean while gone from Corfu , having received new orders from the Senate , to go with those forces which he had , more towards the Levant , and to indeavour to raise of the siege of Cyprus , either by diversion , falling upon some of the Enemies places , or else by carrying sufficient recruits , making his ways through the midst of the Enemies Fleet , and fighting them : Wherefore Quirini , in his return , found the Venetian Fleet upon Modone , which joyning with these her other Gallies , arrived two days after , upon the 4th of August , at the Island of Candia , and went altogether into the Gulph Anfialeo , called now by the Marriners , the Haven of Suda ; which is a great Creek of the Sea , lying under the Promontory Drepano , called Capo Meleca , which thrusting it selfe out , makes it the larger , and more capacious . Here Generall Zanne was very solicitous in providing all things necessary for the Fleet , wherein he found much difficulty , especially in finding men enough to supply the number of the dead . Wherefore sending some Gallies to the Archipelagus , again to that purpose , he went with forty of the best Gallies to the City of Candia , as to the fittest place to make all his provision in . The two Commissaries , and Palavesine , staid at the Haven of Suda ; the Generall at his departure , having left them the same Authority , which they were very industrious in making use of , to furnish their Gallies with men , wherein they made good use of Luca Michiele , Commissary of Cania , who by the Authority which he held there , and much more by the love which he had wonne amongst those people , proved an excellent instrument to propagate that businesse . But the other difficulties being at last overcome , and the Fleet being sufficiently provided of Souldiers , and Mariners , they were notwithstanding forced to keep within the Havens , and lose the best time for action at Sea , expecting daily the Churches Gallies , and those of Spain , which by new advertisements from Venice they understood , were to joyn together by directions given to Doria , and to Colonna , and meet the rest as soon as might be at Candia . Wherefore the Senate added this to their former orders given to their Generall , that his chiefest indeavour should be to finde out , and to fight the Enemies Fleet. At last , about the end of August , Mark Antonio Colonna , the Churches Generall , and Andrea Doria , Generall to the Catholick King arrived , which caused much joy in the Venetian Fleet , all of them being infinitely ambitious to fall upon some honorable Enterprise . The Venetian Generall had Orders from the Senate , to use all manner of honour and respect to these Commanders , and to give them the precedency , in regard of the Princes whom they did represent ; but that in any enterprise they should undertake , they were onely to advise . Zanne , when he heard of their comming , went with his whole Fleet out of the Haven of Suda , to receive them with all demonstrations of honour , having to this purpose sent the Captain of the Gulph , with a squadron of Gallies out before him . The Fleet stood expecting them , divided into two parts , as into two great wings , saluting them as they came with all their great Guns , and Harchebuges ; and when they were all met , they entred in to the Haven , where after a short stay , by common consent the whole Fleet went to Scythia , to resolve there what course they should steer , and to raise the siege of Cyprus . Whilst the Christian Fleet through severall impediments , had spent much time in preparation , and in getting together : the Turks having with more resolution disposed of all their Forces , were gone forth very strong to Sea , and without any obstacle prosecuted their design prosperously ; which they did the sooner , for that Selino , after having long said that he would go himselfe in person to the coasts of Caramania , resolved not to part from Constantinople ; his former ardor being allay'd by the advice of Mehemet , and Mustafa , wherein all the other Bashaws joyn'd with them ; but their ends were herein differing ; for Mehemet thought it not safe to leave the States of Europe unguarded , by his going into parts so far off , since according to the custome , and to the honour due to so great a Prince , he was to be attended by all the best Warriers ; so as Bossina , Albania , and Greece , would be left exposed to the assaults of the Enemy . He likewise knew Selino's nature , and customes to be such , as if they should be known by the Army , it might lessen his reputation , and occasion some disorder . To these , his own particular interest were added , fearing lest upon any sinister accident , he might be thought to have been negligent , in not having made timely provisions for such things as were necessary for so great an Army : But Mustafa's reason was , for fear lest by the presence of his Master , his glory would be diminished , and his merit upon any happy successe made the lesse , since it was done under the grand Signors Conduct . Selino therefore by their counsell altered his resolution , but not without the Souldiers complaint , who were for the most part well minded to this voyage . They accused Selino of cowardize , and Mehemet of covetousnesse , who to shun giving the donative , which belongs by priviledge to them , when the grand Signor goes forth in person with the Army , had perswaded him to this dishonourable resolution . Thus Selino gave the whole charge , and honour of this War to Mustafa , making him Captain-Generall of all Enterprises by land ; but Piali , the second Bashaw , was to command in chiefe at Sea , who was by birth an Hungarian , little vers'd in Navall affairs ; but who by the good successe , had some years before against the Spanish Fleet at Gerbi , had won some honour and reputation : Yet the particular charge of the Marriners , and of ordering the voyage , remained in Al 's , who supply'd the place of chicef Admirall . This Ali , was Aga of the Ianisaries , ( so is their Captain called ) and was made Captain at Sea , chiefly by the means of Mehemet , who telling the grand Signor , that it was dangerous to have one and the same man to be both Bashaw della Porta , and Captain at Sea , had made his Enemy Piali , a disturber of the Peace , be removed the year before . Yet Ali , having occasion the first year that he went forth with the Fleet , to go to Cyprus , and being perswaded , as it was conceived , by the easinesse which he thought he should finde in that Enterprise ; and eg'd on thereunto out of a desire of glory , forgoing his peacefull thoughts , when he returned to Constantinople , and forgetting his obligations to Mehemet , sided with Mustapha , and Piali , the Authors of the War , and Mehemets Enemies , because ( as hath been said ) he had indeavoured to bereave the former of his life , and the other of his honour . So after Piali's departure , Mustafa went forth with other 55 Gallies ; Selino , in token of extraordinary favour , having granted him the Imperiall Gally , a stately Vessell , and richly furnish'd , which , out of a certain Grandezza , and high point of honour , is wont to be imploy'd in any Sea-enterprise made by the Ottaman Emperours , without having any Chief , when the grand Signor himselfe doth not go , onely with men sufficient to guide her . These being joyn'd together , went to be calkt and rig'd in Nigroponte , and from thence went to Rhodes , where having intelligence , that the Venetian Fleet was at Zara , and not able to get out of those Havens , by reason of grievous sicknesse , and other necessities , and that there was no news heard of the Spanish Gallies ; they thought they needed not apprehend the joyning of those Fleets , nor that they would dare to advance , though they should joyn ; wherefore they resolved to go with the whole Fleet to the Island of Cyprus . But as they past from Nigraponte to Rhodes , Piali would attempt the Fort of Tine , and indeavour to get that Island , lying at the end of the Archipelagus , between Micone and Andro , which was then in the possession of the Common-wealth ; being thereunto perswaded , either by the convenience of the place , it being as it were , the key of the Archipelagus , and by which all Ships past , which went towards Constantinople , or from thence ; or else , as it was said , corrupted by the gifts and promises of Ioseffo di Nasi , an Hebrew , commonly called Gio Miches , one who was of great power with Selino , and hoped to get this Island to be given him , as he had gotten those of Pario , and Nixia , a little before ; the which was the rather believed , for that some provisions , Souldiers , and Ammunition , which were sent from Candia to Tine , were detained by the Governour of the two aforesaid Islands , who was placed there by Nasi . Ierolimo Paruta , a Noble Venetian , was at this time Governour of Tine , who by reason of the being abroad of the Enemies Fleet , and of the detaining of the aforesaid provisions , was well prepared for whatsoever might happen . He had been carefull in repairing the walls , in levelling such Houses as hindred the defence , in placing the men of the Country upon the Guards , in providing Arms , and in fitly ordering of all things , as if he had foreseen , that he was to be the first that must withstand the Turks assaults . He was much incouraged to hold out , by the love which those Inhabitants bore to the Common-wealth , and by the scituation of the place , which is naturally very strong . For the Fort had but one front to defend , which lay towards the south East , which by reason of its hight , was safe enough , and was surrounded every where else by an unaccessible Rock . ●●ali being gone from Castel Rosso , which is seated upon the head of Nigraponte , after Sun-set , came early the next morning before the Island of Tine , where landing about 8000 foot , he made them presently march towards the Town , which was five miles from the shore , hoping to take it by assault . But the Governour , who was alwaies vigilant , discrying the Fleet before it came to the Island , and indeavouring at one and the same time , the safety of the Islanders , and of the Fort , gave the Islanders timely notice of the Enemies approach by shooting off of Guns , so as they might get time enow to get within the Town , and by them he might the better resist the assault , which was made that very day ; and wherein the Enemy were repuls'd , and much galled by the Artillery as they retreated , in so much as they were forced to keep aloof off , and quarter that night in the plain called St. Nicholas . The next day , landing some great Guns , they intended to batter the Fort ; but finding by the scituation of the Place , that that design would prove vain ; they incampt about it , hoping that many men being gotten into the Town , they might take it by siege . Wherein having spent 12 days , and solicited the Governour in vain by Letters , containing both threats and great-rewards , to surrender the Town ; and finding him still more resolute to defend himselfe , they resolved to be gone , having first ransackt the whole Country , fired the farm Houses , ruin'd the Churches , and kild all the cattle . This action purchas'd great praise to the Governour , who was not at all daunted at the sight of such forces , had valiantly sustain'd the assault ; and in so great commotions of War , preserved that Island which lay in the very jaws of the Enemy , and rendred this their first design vain . The Turks leaving the Island of Tine , went to Rhodes , where having staid a while , and designed what they would do , they came to Fenica . Hither were all the Souldiers brought , which were to come aboord the Fleet , which being altogether , made above 200 Sayl , whereof there was 150 Gallies , and of the bigger sort , some vessels for burthen , one Gallyoune , six Ships , and a great number of lesser Vessels for carriage , called by the Turks , Caramusolini , and about fifty Palandarie , which are made like small Gallies , but somewhat larger in the Poope , and higher on the sides , and much covered , containing about a hundred Horse a peece . The Turks parted with these forces from Fenica , and steered their course towards Cyprus : but because the actions of greatest importance in this War , hapned in this Island , the possession whereof was the cause of the War : it will be worth the while , to acquaint you with the State and most remarkable proprieties of this Country , before we proceed to the Narration , of what was there done . The Island of Cyprus lies towards the Levant , in the furthermost part of the Mediterranean ; which , according to the severall Provinces which lye upon it , hath severall names given it . The Island looks on the East towards Soria , with which , if we will credit the testimony of the Ancients , she did at first joyn in a Terra Ferma . On the West , lies Panfilia , which is now called Sarmania : On the South , Aegypt , and Caramania on the North , which is the ancient Cilicia , on which side this Island lies nearest the continent : It is seven hundred miles in compasse , extending it selfe about 200 miles in length , East North-East , towards the Levant ; but in the largest part , it is not above seventy miles over . It is of a very good Air , being placed in the beginning of the fourth Climate , under the ninth Parallel , so as it produceth almost all things belonging to humane life , in great abundance and perfection : And though hardly the fifth part thereof he cultivated , the half thereof lies every other year follow ; yet is it so fruitfull , as it hath not onely wherewithall to supply the necessity of the Inhabitants , but to serve Forrainers : Besides Corn , it yields much Sugar , Cotton , Saffron , and many other things , which are transported into forrain parts . It abounds in Salt-pits , which though they be now reduced to the third part of their former number , yet as much pure white salt may be taken from thence every year , as will load one hundred great ships . It abounds also in severall sorts of Creatures , excellently good ; nor doth it want Mines of the most pretious Mettalls . By reason of this great plenty of all things , it was anciently called Macaria , as if Blessed , which made the Poets fain , that the goddesse Venus was born here , and did delight to live here , as in her proper 〈◊〉 : Wherefore the Cyprians erected a famous Temple to her , in the City of Paphos . It was celebrated by antiquity , as the seat of nine Kings , having within it thirty Cities , which though according to the custom of modern daies , they be greater in number then reality ; yet there remains many worthy memorialls , of their pristine grande●sa and prosperity . And there are yet seen the ruines of severall Cities , as well Maritime as Inland , which are wholly destroyed . But at this time , her chiefest Towns are Nicossia , Famagosta , Baffo , Cerines , and Limiso ; which latter two were onely reduced into any strength , there not being any other place in the whole Island able to resist the Turks power , though Cerines hath held out long formerly against lesser forces . The Inhabitants of this country were so highly este●●ed for worth in war , and for experience at sea , as Alexander the great , forbore to molest them with his Arms. And we read in modern Histories , that they did many memorable acts in the businesse of the Holy Land , and in Soria , against the Infidells . This Island was Tributary to the greatest Empires of the world ; for following the fortune of other Eastern people , it became obedient to the Kings of Aegypt , and to those of Persia , and lastly to the Romans . When the Roman Empire began to decline ▪ it was possest by the Sarasins , which the Turks make use of at this time , to shew , they have some just pretence to this Island ; affirming , that they found in their H●stories , that their fifth Captain of the Mahometan Religion , after Mahomet , had acquired and possest it ; and that there were the Sepulchers of many Musselmans , which they could not suffer to remain in the power of those , of another Religion . But it was recovered from the Sarasins by the Christians , in the year 1122. and joyned to the Kingdom of Jerusalem , when they went to the taking of the Holy Land. And after severall accidents , being separated from thence , it was governed for many years by Lords of its own , under the protection of the Emperours of Constantinople , till such time as Richard King of England sold the Signiory thereof to the Knights Templars , by whom it was quickly sold to Guido Lusignano , who being driven by Sultan Saladine out of Jerusalem , withdrew himself to live in Cyprus , and was the first Latine Lord ; whose son succeeding his father in the Dominion , got it by the Pope's authority to be made a Kingdom , the first Gre●ian Lords having used the title of Dukes . The peac●ble and quiet condition of this whole Kingdom , continued under the Government of twelve Kings , except : the city of Famagosta , which was possest by the Genoveses . After which , the Kingdom falling into the hands of Lewis , son to Amideo the 7th . Duke of Savoy , by the right of inheritance of Charlotta , daughter to King John Lusignan , it was taken by the aid of the Mamalucchy , by James son to the same King , illegitimate , a man of much valour , and of aspiring thoughts , who also recovered Famagosta from the Genueses ; and that he might be the better confirmed in the possession of the Kingdom , procured the friendship and protection of the Venetians , by marrying Catharina Cornaro , adopted daughter of the Common-wealth , who was made heir of that Kingdom by the last Will and Testament of her husband . And by her it was freely given to her Country , as you have heard before . By which it may be known , what reason the Common-wealth had to make any attempt , and expose her self to all danger and trouble , for the preservation of so rich and noble a Kingdom , which was so lawfully possess'd by her . But to return to our narration . The Turkish Fleet was discryed to be about Baffo , upon the Western Cape of the Island , on the first day of Iuly , which falling lower towards the South , scoured the River which is between Limisso , and the Promontory , which is called by many Capo de Gatti , taking many prisoners , and sacking and pillaging severall country houses . But making no long stay there , they steered the same course , and came the next day to Saline , a place which lies upon the same shore , somewhat more towards the East ; where not meeting with any to withstand them , they landed their Artillery , and their souldiers , and secured their quarters by strong Rampiers , from whence they issued out , to plunder the neighbouring parts , endeavouring to inform themselves by the Prisoners , of the affairs of the Island . And advancing as far as Leucata , a Town nine leagues from Saline , they easily reduced those country people to their obedience , to whom Mustafa Bashaw gave many gifts , and promis'd them much more , thereby to invite others to submit to his devotion , especially the Mountainers , whom he could not so soon reduce by force . This mean while , the Turks sent forth 80 Gallies , and many Bottoms of Barthne , some to Tripoli , some to the Rivers of Caramania , to raise more Souldiers , and Horse ; so as their whole forces being soon after brought together , there were found ( as most men affirm ) in the Turkish Army 50000 Foot , 3000 Pioniers , 2500 Horse for war , besides as many or more for burthen , 30 pieces of Artillery , some bearing bullets of 50l . weight , some of a 100l . and 50 Faulconets . But there were not Garrisons in the Island of Cyprus , sufficient to resist such forces ; for there was not above 2000 Italian Foot in the usuall Garrisons , nor were there any more sent afterwards , save 3000 of the common people di Terra Ferma , and the 2000 of Martiningo's men , which by suffering at sea , were reduced to a much lesser number . So as the greatest hope in defending the Cities , lay in the new Militia , which was mustered of the Islanders themselves , from whom , as was affirmed by many Captains and Governours , excellent service might upon all occasions be expected . Nor were there any Horse in the Kingdom for action , save 500 Stradiotti , which were still kept in pay , nor was it easie to get more ; for though many of the Nobles , who enjoyed severall things from the Camera reale , some through antient , some through new privileges , were bound to finde by those their Fee-farms three or four horses a piece , for the Princes service , and that these amounted to about 700 Horse , yet were there not many more than 100 of them , that were serviceable at this time : Nay , the breed of Horses was very much decayed throughout the whole Island , by reason of the greater conveniency which the Inhabitants found , in riding upon Mules , whereof this country produceth great abundance , and those very large . Things were therefore in a very bad posture , since there wanted sufficient forces to withstand so powerfull an enemy , who were masters of the field , nor could they long maintain two Forts , whereof Nicossia being one , by reason of the largenesse thereof , required a great many souldiers to defend it ; and the other , which was Famagosta , though it was lesser , was so weak and imperfect , as it likewise required many men , and those valiant ones too , to make good the defects of the Fort. And though these forces were but small , yet were they of lesser use , for want of experienced Commanders : for there was not any one in the whole Island of quality or condition , save Astore Baglione , who was Generall of that Militia , Martiningo being dead at sea , as hath been said . Nor was there any Commissary Generall of the Island , nor any Venetian Magistrate , as is usually had in all places , in times of danger ; for Lorenzo Bembo , who held that place , was dead but a little before , in whose place , though the Senate soon chose Sebastian Veniero Commissary of Corfu , yet could he not come so soon to Cyprus , to execute his office . The chief commands of War were therefore conferred upon divers Cyprian Gentlemen , who were of great wealth and nobility , and very well affected towards the Common-wealth ; but of very little , or no experience at all , in the Militia , and therefore the lesse fit for such employment . Count Rocas was made Baglione's Lieutenant , who , after Bembo's death , held supream authority in all things belonging to the Militia . Iacomo di Nores , Count of Tripoli , was Master of the Artillery ; Iovanni Singlitico , Captain of all the Horse of the Kingdom ; Iovanni Sosomino , Captain of the Pioners ; Sapione Caraffa , and Pietro Paolo Singlitico , Captains of the Country people , who were to be placed in strong scituations upon the Mountains ; and so other offices and employments were disposed of to others . And the received opinion being , that the Turks would first assault Famagosta , Baglione would go to the custody thereof himself , that he might use his endeavours , where there should be most need . Things being thus ordered , after many consultations , it was concluded , That the first thing they would do should be , by all possible means to hinder the enemy from landing ; or at least to infest them , keeping along the shoar whither they should seem to come , so as they should be enforc'd to separate , and change their station , by that means prolonging the businesse , since they could not tarry long upon those downs without danger , where there was no harbour for their Fleet. According to which advice , as soon as they heard newes of the enemies approach , Count Rocas parted from Nicossia , with three hundred Horse , which was all that in so great haste could be got together , and with one hundred Dragoons , commanded by Antonio dal Beretino , and Lazaro Cocopani ; and marched towards the place , which was designed for mustering all the Horse , which was a fitting place for that purpose , not far from the shoars of the Saline , where it was thought , the enemies Fleet would land their men , because there was the best Anchoring , and for that it was nearest the two chiefest Cities , Nicossia and Famagosta . Baglione went also from Famagosta , with 300 Dragoons , and 150 Stradiotti . Pietro Roncadi , who was Governour of the Albanese Militia , going at the same time from Baffo , with the rest of Cavalry ; which being all met , they resolved not to advance any further , nor to attempt any thing , but to return all from whence they came ; were it either , for that they considered their forces better , or for the neernesse of the danger , being much troubled at the suddain newes , that above 300 sail ( for so it was reported ) were already upon the shoar ; or for that they thought , it was too late , and would be to no purpose to do what they formerly had resolved , the enemy being already arrived , and having begun to land their men . So as all things were left free , and safe to the Turks , to their no little wonder ; for they began at first to suspect , that this easie entrance into the enemies country , did not proceed from any weaknesse , negligence , or cowardice of the defendants , but that it might be done out of some designe , or military stratagem , to draw them at unawares into some snare . They therefore knew not at first what to do , and proceeded with much caution : but having over run many parts , and done much prejudice , not meeting with any resistance , they grew more bold : They did not onely advance with their whole Camp , but roved up and down every where , whither soever their desire of pillage , or any other thing drew them , without any Order or Colours . But the Commanders , that they might lose no more time in vain , began to think upon drawing near one of the two chiefest Forts of the Kingdom ; Pials was for expugning Famagosta first , hoping to get it within a few daies , which being lost , he said , That Nicossia must likewise necessarily fall soon into their hands ; for that being full of unnecessary people , far from the sea-shore , and in midst of a Campagnia , possest by so many enemies , it would not be able to be relieved , without which , it could not long hold out . That Famagosta was a little and a weak Fort , and so defective , as it would not be able to withstand the first Battery ; nor were the defendants so many , or so valiant , as that they durst expect the assault of so valiant an Army , whose reputation would be so much encreased by that victory , as all things would become easie , which might as yet peradventure be thought difficult . Nay , this sole example in●using terrour into all the Inhabitants , would be sufficient to put them soon , and with little trouble , in possession of the whole Kingdom . But Mustafa affirmed on the contrary , that the reputation of so great forces ought not to be lessened , by falling upon petty enterprises , whereby to encourage the enemy , and to dishearten their own men . That Famagosta was possess'd by the Genueses , for the space of 90 years , and yet the Lusignian Kings were Masters of the Island at the same time . So as it might be conceived , the taking of that City would not make much towards the getting of the whole Kingdom : whereas the whole Nobility were with-drawn into Nicossia , and most of the People , Wealth , and Ammunition of the Island , so as one labour might do the whole businesse . That the alterations which are often seen to fall out in a short time , when great actions are in hand , are not to be foreseen : nor was it certain , that Famagosta would be so soon taken , but that they should rather be necessitated to imploy those Forces elswhere , according as the Christian Fleet should divert them : so as if they should depart from the Island , and leave the Enemy Masters of almost all the whole Kingdom , they should get but little good by such an enterprise . He further added , that the Air about Famagosta was very bad , the Town being seated low , amongst marish grounds , and that therefore it would be unsupportable to those that were not long accustomed thereunto ; that therefore they were not to carry their Souldiers where they were likely to perish of sicknesse , but where they might give proof of their valour : that to die without praise or merit was common ; that no worthy valiant man could fear the greatest dangers of War , or of the Enemies Forces , when they were accompanied with the hopes of glory . Moreover , that they had learnt by such Prisoners as they had taken , that the men of chiefest Authority , and best experienced Souldiers , were with-drawn into Famagosta , wherein the true defence of Cities lay ; not in walls nor Balworks , when every mans valour is to be tryed in assaults ; the skill and worth of his Souldiers being much better , as was known by experience , in taking in of strong holds , then was the art or industry of Christians in erecting , or in defending them . That their great train of Artillery , the infinite number of their Pioners , and their experience in such things would facilitate their throwing down the wals of Nicossia , and the bringing of their valiant Souldiers to an assault ; wherein being to meet with but little resistance , by reason of the paucity and pusillanimity of the defendants ; it was not to be doubted , but that the victory would fall into their hands , with as much , may peradventure with more easinesse , then they could hope for ●f Famagosta , but certainly with much greater rewards , and more worth their labour and hazard . For these reasons , and out of the respect born to Mustafa's authority , they resolved to attempt Nicossia first , towards which the whole Camp moved the 22d . of Iuly , having sent five hundred Horse towards Famagosta , to hinder commerce between those two Cities . All this while the Cavalry lay idle in Nicossia , leaving the whole Country open and free to be pillaged by the Enemy ▪ though Ca●ail●r R●ncadi , and some other Gentlemen of the City , did often earnestly desire , that they might go out , and shew themselves to the enemy to keep them from growing the bolder , by reason of these the Nicossians too timorous , & peradventure too cowardly counsells . But those who had the Government of affairs , not thinking fit to hazard those men , who were intended for the defence of the City , would by no means be brought to give way thereunto . Yet being more moved by the offences of their own men , then by those of the Enemy , when they heard of the Rebellion of Lifcara's family , which had not onely suddenly come in to Mustafa , but committing other out-rages to the prejudice of those of the City , had sent some of their men to perswade other Citizens , who had retired themselves to certain narrow passages amidst the mountains , and were free from being injur'd by the Turks , that following their example , they should discend into the plains , and submit willingly unto the Turks ; it was resolved one night to send out 100 Horse , and 400 Foot to fire that Hamlet , whereof almost all the inhabitants , to the number of above 400 were put to the sword . Thus their treachery was severely punisht , and by the terror thereof , the desire of Novelty was curb'd in many of the Inhabitants , by reason of the slavery wherein they were , for the aforesaid causes ; so as it was clearly seen , that hoping by change of Government , to change their fortune , they were not onely not likely to oppose the Enemy , but rather to afford them all conveniency : which inclination of theirs , Mustafa sought by all possible means to nourish , making many presents , and greater promises to such as should come in unto him : But the Turks pursuing their way , without any obstacle , drew near the walls of Nicessia ; and as soon as the Army was discovered , by those that were within the Town , they were all possest with infinite fear . Nicolo Dandalo , was then Governour of that City , being made Lieutenant thereof by the Common-wealth , a man of weak judgement to manage so weighty a businesse , but who had that preferment put upon him , out of an opinion conceived , that though he was not very quick witted , yet he was good at action , by reason of the experience which he was believed to have gotten in severall imployments at Sea : He having either lost his understanding through the extraordinary apprehension of danger , or not knowing through his want of reason , and understanding , how to provide against so great an exigency , increased the difficulties and danger : for when the Enemies Fleet was arrived , he had not got the Ditches to be fully emptied , nor ordered the Militia , nor those of the Country , nor provided for sufficient victualls for the City . To amend which disorders , he was forced to commit greater ; a publick Edict was made , that it should be lawfull for every one to take Corn wheresoever they could finde it , which being brought into the City , should be understood to be their own ; which being too late a remedy , could not work the effect which was expected , a good part thereof being left abroad in the Country houses , with a double inconvenience to the Country-men , by reason of the advantage the Enemy made thereof . Moreover , having with very little regard to the eminency of the danger , dismist the meaner sort , he in great haste , and confusion , sent for them back , before they were got to their own homes , and did at the same time list new Souldiers in the Country , as the occasion and necessity did best dictate ; whilst our men opprest thus by many mischiefs , spent their time in ordering their affairs , and in advising how they might hinder or disturb the Enemies proceedings ; all resolutions being the longer in taking , for want of any Chief-taine , who might decide the diversity of opinions : the Turks had leasure and opportunity given them , to set up their Pavillions , plant their Artillery , and fortifie their Quarters , not meeting with any disturbance , save by shot from the Town . For though the Stradiotti did often sally out wi●h some companies of Harchebugiers to skirmish ; yet not daring by reason of their small numbers , to go further from the walls , then they were sheltred by shot from the Town , nor the enemy approaching so near , as that they might be thereby prejudiced , nothing of moment insued . And Andrea Cortese , Captain of the Stradiotti , a bold and adventurous man , being one day advanc'd a good way before his own men , he was inviron'd by a great many of the Enemy , and after having valiantly defended himselfe for a long while , was slain . The Turkish Army incampt themselves from Santa Marina , to Aglangia , possessing the whole space of ground which was opposite to four Bulworks : and on the other side of the Fort , whither the Campe reached not , each Bashaw sent out 100 Horse , and as many Foot , so as the City being inviron'd on all sides , could neither receive in , nor send out any men . Nicossia stands in the midst of the Island , almost equally distant from the Northern and Southern shore , and from the two utmost parts of the Island , Baffo , and Carpasso : It abounds in fresh water , is of an indifferent wholsome air , being breath'd on by the pleasant South-west wind , which inliven ●nd refresheth the Inhabitants when they are wearied , and sw●●er'd with the immoderate heat of that Climate , wherefore it was more inhabited then any other City of the Kingdom ; and this was the cause why the Island being to be secured by a Fort , the Cyprians , not valuing any other scituation , concur'd all of them readily and liberally in contributing towards this , so as this City was reduced into a Fort-Royall , by the means of Francesco Barbaro , Commissary of the Island , and of Iulio S●vorgnano the Governour , to whom the Senate had committed the particular care thereof . The Fort was of a circular form , with eleven Bulworks , whose Front was 75 paces , and their shoulders thirty ; so as each of them was capable of 2000 foot , and of four pieces of Cannon , and they were so built , as there being out-lets on every side , the Souldiers might go shelter'd on all sides , to the Counterscarpe ; but they were chiefly secured to the Plat-forms , which were above 30 paces broad , so as it was held by such as were professors of military discipline , one of the fairest and best Fortifications that was in the world , for as much as could be contributed by Art. But as there was plenty of these things , so was there scarcity of defendants : for when Astore Baglione , went from thence , Colonell Roncone remained there , with charge of the Communalty of the Island , and of all the Italian Militia , and some other Captains , who though they had some experience in War , and were ambitious of honour ; yet having but small Authority , their advice profited but a little ▪ for they were either not listned to , through the indiscretion of such as stood at the helm of Government ; or else accepted of with much dispute and difficulty , and therefore but slowly , and badly executed . It was therefore resolved , to send to Famagosta , to desire Baglione , that he himselfe would come to Nicossia , and bring some Souldiers along with him : but the Magistrates of that City thinking that they had not men enough to defend it , and not being certain but that the Enemy might alter their minds , so as they might have occasion to use them themselves ; they positively refused to part either with their men , or with their Captain ; and Baglione making use of their Authority , desired to be excused for that time : adding , that Martiningo's Souldiers , having lost their Commander , said absolutely , that they would render obedience to none but to him ; so as his comming away might cause some great disorder in that City . There were then in Nicossia 10000 foot for her defence , whereof 1500 were Italians , and all the rest Inhabitants of the Island , to wit , 3000 of the common sort , 2500 of the City , 2000 newly listed into the Militia , taken out of the Country houses , and paid partly out of the Exchequer , partly out of private mens Purses , and 1000 Nicossian Gentlemen : These were almost all new men unexperienced , and not over-well armed , in so much as many wanting Pikes and Muskets , were forced to use ●ills and Halberts . But the City was very well provided of Artillery , nor were there wanting such as knew how to manage them ; They had likewise great store of Pioners , to make use of upon any occasion : for , to boot with 400 ●●sted under Iovan Sossomeno , they had taken in above 4000 more 〈◊〉 such imployments . Yet amidst so many men , and so much ground , the Commanders not agreeing in the manner how to orde● their in works , this so necessary provision was left unperfect . By these disorders these Forces were weakned , which were certainly too few to resist so puissant an Army of the Enemies , wherein , on the contrary , great observancy , and reverence was gi●●h to the Commanders , and all military actions , being severely ordered , were with strange readinesse observed . Mustafa's authority , who was a bold and warlike personage , as also his reputation by the same which he had won by fighting in Selino's Army before he was Emperour , against his brother Achomet ; the unhoped for victory which was then gotten , being attributed to his forward valour ; The Souldiers , who were accustomed to the duties of War , to labour and hardships , grew much more hardy , by the opinion they had of their Captains worth , and by the hopes of great reward which was promised them upon getting the victory . There were , as hath been said , a great number of men in the Army , the chiefe foundation whereof consisted in 6000 Ia●isarus , and 4000 Spacchi , ( these are Souldiers who are kept in continuall pay , to serve on Horse-back , and upon occasion , do serve with others on foot ) valiant ment● , and brought up in War. Therefore the more humane foresight had been wanting to provide against such Forces , the more did they apply themselves to beg assistance from God. Solemn processions were daily made throughout the City , which were done the more frequently , and with the more devotion , by the example and exhortation of Francisco Contarini , Bishop of Baffo , in whom Episcopall dignity became more honourable and reuerend by the ancient Nobility , and by the riches of his family , and by his own goodnesse and worth . He being the prime ecclesiastick person , ( for Philippo Mocenico , Arch-Bishop of Nicossia , was then at Venice ) was not wanting in performing such duties to those people , which they could have expected from their own Pastour . The chief of the City being one day assembled in the Church of Santa Sophia , where were also many men of all conditions , he spoke thus unto them . If I shall look upon the greatnesse of the present dangers , I cannot but much apprehend the common safety ; and as doubting the issue , and with a submisse minde , yield to adverse fortune . And if on the other side , I think upon your worth , magnanimity , fortitude , and , constancy , I finde a certain warmth arise within me , which encourageth me to hope for better things . But if I raise my self from these more lowly cogitations , to the consideration of divine providence and goodnesse , my first fear is not onely allayed , but is changed into an assured hope : For when I observe the truth better , I know , that hard and difficult things become easye , to such as are valiant ; and even impossibilities to faithfull Christians , are made facile . Therefore if you be not wanting in your antient and known worth , and if you continue constant and stedfast in that faith , which , together with your own safeties , you have undertaken to defend , I am assured , you wil find these troubles at the last , not ordained for your ruine , but for your praise and eternall glory . We know by infinite examples , of all ages , how many sieges have been withstood and rendred vain , by a few , though the besiegers w●re very numerous . Constant worth , and a noble resolution of undaunted mind , being sufficient to stave off greatest dangers . But as for such , whom God hath taken into his particular custody , no powers of man hath been able to prejudice them ; nay , Natures self , the very Heavens and Elements have been subservient to them . The waters stood still , and made a safe passage to the Iewes , through the midst of the sea ; the most scorched grounds afforded them fountains of clear water , to refresh them withall ; and the Heavens gave them Manna , a miraculous food , to nourish them . We are to hope for these , or the like assistances , from the hand of God ; for Selino Ottaman is a no lesse wicked and cruell persecutor of the faithfull , then was that antient Pharaoh . Nor are we Christians ▪ who are bought with the blood of his Son , lesse dear to God , or lesse beloved by him , then any others have formerly been , of which future miracle , we have an evident late example , which may perswade us to believe we shall share of . Do you not know in what condition the Island of Malta was , this time five year ? begirt by so long and so sore a siege , oppugned by so many souldiers , defended by so few , void of all hopes of help , and in all sorts of want and necessities : Yet the defendants , no whit lessening their valour nor loyalty , for whatsoever adverse fortune , the Barbarians power was rendred vain and uselesse , and they were laught at , for their over-daring attempt . And that the power of divine providence might the more appear , the Fort , when reduced to the last extremity , was freed from the siege by the enemy , before it was relieved by friends . You are to imitate these stout and valiant men , by exposing your selves willingly to all the labours and dangers of war ; nay , you must exceed them : for those Knights , being forrainers , of severall Nations , fought for religion . and glory ; you do not onely defend these , but also your wives , children , and estates ; so as all things , both human and divine , invite you to shew invincible valour ; and that the more readily and boldly , as that you being free men , and generous , are to fight against slaves , base and unarmed people , wont to overcome more by their numbers , then their valour . Which advantage , they at the present want , this City being defended by strong walls , and by so many great guns , as this alone will be sufficient to repulse the enemy , who if they shall dare to assault us , you are sure of the victory , if you can but withstand their first brunt . For it cannot be long ere the succour come , which you have heard our common-wealth is sending us , with a powerfull Fleet , which will never refuse to expose all her forces readily , for the preservation of this Kingdom , which she esteems , as a noble member of her State , and loves so well . These humane provisions being of themselves sufficient to deliver us , will , through your prayers , faith , and firm resolution to forego your sins , make you invincible ; when your sins being punished more by fear then pain , you shall have time and reason , to honour and praise the All-glorious God , who shewing you onely the face of his anger , in the fury of this barbarous Ottaman , will have provided for your souls health , and for your atchieving of heavenly blessings , together with the preservation of your lives , country , and estates ; to the end that you may use all these hereafter , to his glory , who is the true and liberall Lord , and the free giver of all grace . The whole Auditory seemed much affected with these words , so as they cheerfully comforted one another ; and preparing couragiously to defend themselves , they betook themselves solicitously to all military actions , to secure their Parapets , to bestow their Companies in places of greatest danger , and to guard their Bulwarks carefully . The danger encreased daily , as the enemy drew nearer ; for the Turks wanting neither for diligence nor industry , were come with their Trenches very near the Ditch , and by frequent Musquet shot , playing upon those that were upon the walls , kept them from appearing upon the Parapets . Moreover , they planted divers great Pieces towards the City , on St. Marina's side , whereby they did much prejudice to the houses , not without great fear unto the people . But that which gave the Commanders justest cause of fear , was , their stupendious earth-works , which being made with great art and expedition , severall Forts were seen within a few daies , to be raised to such a height , as the enemies standing thereupon , might fight securely , and upon great advantage ; and make use , not onely of their Artillery against our men , but of their Arrows , and artificiall fire-works , which being thrown over the walls , and fastning upon wool-sacks , whereof the Traverses were made , destroyed those works , depriving those within of those defences . The difficulty grew the greater to the defendants , for that being but a few , they could hardly supply the duties , which the defence of so many places required ; so as they were forced to keep from sending people abroad to molest the enemy , lest they might add to their own difficulties . Their chief hope lay in their Artillery , which being well managed , did disturb the enemies works ; Antonio dal Berentino , a witty man , and a well experienced Canonier , did much good thereby to those of the Town : But the City soon lost him , and many others , who were well verst in that affair ; for being shot by the enemies , whereunto they were continually exposed , most of them were slain : So as the Turks brought on their Trenches so far , as they came to the Counter-scarfe , wherein making some breaches , they at last entred the Ditch ; and having thereby made rampiers of earth , whereby to defend themselves from the enemies shot , they began to undermine the Bulworks with their Mat-hooks , so as they soon made stairs , whereby they might the more easily mount the Bulworks ; and climbing up thereby , they began to make some little assaults upon the Bulworks , Costanzo and Padacataro , ( which were so called , from the families of such Gentlemen , as had had a particular care in building the Fort ) to see , how they that were within would behave themselves . And it so fell out , as those who were upon the defence of Costanzo , being surprised at unawares , suffered themselves to be so charged , as many of the Turks advancing very boldly , got beyond the Parapets ; but Paolo dal Guasto , and Andrea da Spelle , falling upon them with their Companies , the enemies were repulst , much to their prejudice ; but not without the losse of many of our men , particularly of Andrea , who fighting valiantly amongst the foremost , was slain . This unexpected assault did so terrifie the defendants , as many thought , that if the Turks had seconded the first assailants with greater forces , the City would have been lost . But the eschewing of this danger gave them no better hopes , for they could find no way to disturb the Turks works , who labouring continually in the making of , as it were , severall Cawseys of earth , twenty five foot broad , which reached from their Trenches to the Breaches , which ( as hath been laid ) was made in the Counterscarf ; and sheltring those waies on the sides , with faggots , and baskets fill'd with earth , they prepared for greater , and more secure assaults ; which if they were not timely opposed , there was no way of safety left . So as though it was a hard and dubious thing , to expose the best of their few good souldiers , to so great danger ; yet no better exigency appearing , they resolved upon that course at last , which had been severall times before refused . Cesare Piovine , an Italian , Count Rocas his Lievtenant , sallied therefore out of the Town , with part of the Italian Foot , and with the Horse , intending to fight the enemies Trenches , and their Forts , to clog their Artillery , and to destroy , or at least to do what mischief he could to their works , which resolution was very welcome to the souldiers , who were impatient to see themselves daily wasted , and the utmost of dangers to draw nigh , without making any triall of themselves , or taking revenge upon the enemie . But this generous action , being perhaps too lately attempted , and then too precipitously pursued , wrought not the good effect which was hoped for , nor which the happy beginning promised ; wherein Piovine boldly advancing , took two of the enemies Forts , and slew almost all that were within them ; who being sweltered with the extream heat , ( for it was at full noon when our men assaulted them ) and being free from any apprehension , had laid aside their Arms , and were fallen asleep . But Piovene's souldiers , according to the abusive custom of our Militia , gave over pursuing the victory , and fell to pillage ; which disorder became afterwards the greater , because the Grecians and Albaneses , having too early advanced with their Horse , to assault the enemies Trenches ; were it either , for that vying with the Italians for valour , they would be the first that should appear in that action ; or that they were not well pleased to be commanded by Piovin● ▪ they , by this their unseasonable haste , made those of the Camp too soon acquainted with their comming , so as many Turks hasting thither , they easily made our men run , who were divided , and busied about plunder . But Piovine , together with Count Alberto , and Iovan Battista de Fano , tarrying with some few of their men , to defend the Fort which they had taken , after a long and stout withstanding , the enemies comming stil in , in great numbers , were cut in pieces . These valiant men were encouraged to make this defence , out of hopes of being soon assisted by those from within , the usuall signe of succour being already given between them . But because the Turks , who upon the notice of our mens comming out , were assembled together in great numbers , and making use of this occasion , prepared to assault the Bulwark Costanzo , as they did afterwards : Count Tripoli , who had the keeping thereof , was forc'd to stay Captain Gregorio Panteo , who was appointed to go forth with the relief , that he might make use of him , and of his men , against the enemies unexpected assault ; who not being able , after a long dispute , to mount the Parapets , were forced to retreat . Thus the Turks continued many daies to annoy those within , by severall waies , and to attempt the taking of the City , though but with triviall assaults . Wherefore by reason of the paucity of the defendants , our forces were much lessened , which could not well discharge all the duties which were to be done , both by day and night , in severall parts of the City . The Parapets of the Bulwarks were already very much weakened , and in some places wholly cast down , by the enemies continuall shot ; so as great diligence was used , to fill up those Parapets with earth , and to finish the in-works , where they were imperfect , and to erect some Cavalliers for more security , upon the Bulwarks . But these works proceeded on but slowly ; for the Ploners , wearied with watching , and other hardships , grevv not able to perform their work ; and because the enemies Artillery , vvhich were levelled by day , shot also by night , and did much harm . Yet the souldiers , especially the Italians , and the Gentry of the City , continued stedfast in their resolution , to defend themselves to the very last , being a little comforted , vvith hopes , that the Venetian Fleet would soon come and raise the Siege . No ansvver was therefore given to divers Letters , vvhich were conveyed by the Turks into the City , by Arrowes , wherein the Bashaw Mustafa writing , sometimes to the Governours , sometimes to certain of the chief Nobility of the City , and sometimes to the people in generall , exhorted them to yield , promising , in case they would do so , to use great liberality and humanity towards them ; and denouncing severe punishment , if they should doe otherwise . But finding that they could not learn any thing of the people's , nor of the Governour 's intention by this means ; they made signs of parley to those of the Bulwork of Costanzo ; and having free liberty given them to do so , they in the name of the Bashaw Mustafa , said , That he wondered very much that he had received no answer to any of his Letters , as if his Forces were despised , which were notwithstanding such , as he might have ended the War much sooner by them , had he not had regard to their safeties , which they themselves seemed to slight so much . That therefore he had thought good to admonish them , that duly weighing the state of their affairs , which was now reduced to the utmost of danger , by the death of so many defendants , and for that there was no hope of relief left them ; for he had had certain intelligence , that the Venetian Fleet being opprest with much sicknesse , and other difficulties , could not stir out of their Havens : it might suddenly so fall out , that they might in vain intreat those fair conditions which they now refused ; for he could no longer moderate the Souldiers rage , who had made frequent demands , that they might be permitted to plunder the City , in reward of the labours and dangers which they had undergone : So as if they should delay surrendring the Town , the ruine thereof would be attributed rather to their foolish obstinacy , than to the cruelty of the Enemy . Having quickly resolved to give an answer to these words , for the Truce was to last but for two hours , they put an end to the parley , telling them onely , That the Souldiers and Citizens were firmly resolved to defend the City with all their might , to the very last minute , and to keep loyall to their Prince ; so that whatsoever the event should be , nothing could be more desired of them , but better fortune , which they hoped they should not fail of , since they would not be failing to themselves , to their honour , nor to their religion , which , together with their safety , they had undertaken to defend . Thus having placed all their hopes in their Arms , the Governours thought good to feed the Souldiers and people with hopes of Succour , which did chiefly increase in them their resolution , and courage to defend themselves . Wherefore they made it be divulged by a Renegado who was fled from the Enemies Camp to the City ; that he had brought Letters from Famagosta , which brought certain news of the arrivall of the Christian Fleet ; which that it might be the more credibly believed , the Captains which were upon the Mountains with the Islanders , were ordered to give the sign of ten fires , which every one knew was to give notice to the City , that the Christian Navy was arrived . This wrought such impression in some , as imagining that to be true which they did so much desire , they affirmed , they saw the Turks begin to remove their Artillery , and their Pavillions . But the Enemy who feared nothing lesse , continued their batteries , whereof nothing of remarkable insued for some days , save onely that Iacobo di Nores , Count of Trepoli , one of the chief Barons of the Kingdom , who had won the name of being vigilant and valiant , was slain in an assault which was given to the Bulwork Costanzo , and his Brother Francisco Maria was in his place made Governour of that Bulwork . Thus did the Turks waste those within by little and little , with frequent skirmishes : but they durst not enter upon the Bulworks , for fear of Mines ; whereof they were the more cautious , by reason of the loss which they received at the expugning of Zighet . Moreover , Mustafa thought he had too few men to make a great Efforte ; for the Ianisaries were not very forward to be the first that should fall on ; wherefore he spun out the time , till such time as having more certain news of the Enemies Fleet , he might , ( as he did afterwards ) safely increase his Army by those that remained in the Gallies : Who as soon as they were come to the Camp , all fear of the Fleet being over , and the Cawseys being now perfected , and rendred secure , which led from the Trenches to the four Bulworks of Podacataro , Costanzo , Davila , and Tripoli : he began to place all the Commanders and Souldiers in their proper imployments , and gave an orderly assault at one and the same time with his whole Forces to all the four Bulworks , which the besieged interpreted to be done by the Enemy as their last essay , with intention of departing suddenly , if they should not succeed therein . So great an impression had the news of the arrivall of the Venetian Fleet made in them , which being held by all to be true , they incouraged one another ; affirming confidently , that the Victory , the end of their labours , and their safety from all danger lay , in withstanding the fury of that assault . Wherefore worthily out-doing themselves , and the opinion which was held of their Forces ; they repuls'd the Turks that day every where , and slew very many of them : Whereat Mustafa being much incens'd , and beginning almost to dispair of getting the City , as he thought he might easily have done , he ceased not continually to solicite the Souldiers , that they would once more be brought to give another assault ; sometimes reproaching them of cowardise , sometimes promising largely to reward their valour . And what is it , said he , that can infuse courage into you , if that now that you do so far exceed the Enemy , both for number and military discipline , who are but a few , and those fresh souldiers , and unexperienced in Arms , you cannot so much as abide their looks , whom you have suffered to baffle you so ignominiously , being strucken rather with a panick fear , then with any danger ? If the hopes of prey provided for you , by the plunder of so opulent a City , if the desire of glory , in having by your valour won so noble a Kingdom to the Ottaman Empire , be not able to excite in you that fortitude and generosity which is alwaies wont to accompany those who fight under the prosperous Ensigns of the Ottaman Empire ; you must never think hereafter of any military action : for no Commander will dare to confide the honour of the Grand , and alwaies invincible Signor , under his guidance , that grand Signor , whose perpetuall felicity ordain'd to him by heaven ; you seem not to know , by believing that any Nation is able long to resist his Forces . Be sure , unlesse you will resist your selves , the Enemy must soon yield unto your Prowess , and to your Princes fortune , who having a just regard to gallant actions , doth largely impart rewards unto his Souldiers ; so as there is no degree of honour , to which each of you may not by his own worth be brought ; to whom alone all the wealth and honour of the Ottaman Empire is reserved , which are disposed of in other Dominions , more according to favour , oft-times purchast without any merit , or according to the vain name of Nobility , then by true and peculiar worth : whereas there is not any one of you , who may not hope for the highest honours of the Militia , to which the way lies alwayes open , and whereunto you are particularly by this occasion invited . Which words the Bashaw being willing to confirm by more expresse promises , he made it be proclaimed throughout the whole Army , that the first three who should mount the walls of the City , should be made St. Iacchi ; and in case any Bashaw should dye , he who should first enter the City , should succeed in that dignitie . The Souldiers being thus incouraged , order was given for an assault the next morning , wherein the Turks , before sun-rising , approached quietly to those very Bulworks , which they had before attempted , hoping the more unexpectedly they should fall upon the Enemy , the more easily they should get the victory ; and so it fell out . For finding those who were upon the guard of the Bulwork Costanzo , fast asleep ; they overcame the greatest difficulties without any dispute , and getting upon the Parapets , did not afford them time to defend themselves ; nay being amazed between sleep and fear , they could not get , time-enough , into their inward works . The opinion of the comming of the expected succour , had wrought so much with our men , as they thought the noise which was made the preceding night by the Turks , standing to their Arms , was an assured token of the raising of the siege ; so as in that respect , and because they were almost quite spent with watching and labour , they had the more securely betaken themselves to their rest : The Turks entring promiscuously in this confusion , with our men into the inner-most works , it caused such noise and terrour , as many began to run away . Count Rocas was lodged a little way distant from the Bulwork , who learning what had hapned , more by the noise and tumult , than by any certain information , put on his Arms , wherein he spent some time ; and comming to the place of Conflict , found all things in such disorder , as , though he kept his own men from running , yet could he not bring safety to what was already almost in dispair , for being shot with a Musket in the head , all the rest , who through hopes in him , had with much difficulty , and upon great disadvantage , disputed the businesse as yet , quitted the defence of the walls , and ranne every one to their own houses , hoping to provide for their wives safety . So as though Pietro Pisani , a Counsellor , and Bernardino Polani came quickly thither , they in vain used their Authority and example to stay the people , who were already in disorder and much confusion ; amongst which ▪ whilst Polani mixt himselfe , and did by force stay some of them , he together with them was cut in pieces . But Pisan● retreated with the rest to Piazza , whither people ranne from all parts to save themselves , and were not as yet pursued by the Turks ; for minding onely the making of themselves Masters of the Walls , after they had driven the first from the Bulwork Costanza , they went presently to the other Bulworks , where the Enemy were valiantly fought with , but especially with the Italian foot . But in fine , finding their in-works lost , and that they were at the same time fought with , both before and behind , not being able to make any longer resistance ; they quit the Walls , and betook themselves all to make good the Piazza , which they did for a while against the assaliants , till the Bashaw of Aleppo came in , who entring the Town by the Bulwork Tripoli , hasted first about the Walls , killing many that were tarried behind ; though throwing down their arms , they in vain indeavoured pardon . And having routed some armed Companies upon the Bulwork Barbaro , who had been got together by Iovanni Faliero , a noble Venetian , and one that being but a private Merchant in the City , had upon severall occasions given good testimony of his valour ; and meeting with nothing to withstand him any where else , he came to the Piazza , where finding so many in arms , as they made stout resistance : he presently made three pieces of Artillery be brought from off the Walls , wherewith he disordered , and sorely indammaged those squadrons which defended the Piazza , and forced them to forsake it , many of them withdrawing themselves into the Courts of the Palace , whither the Lieutenant , the Bishop Contarini , and divers others of the chiefe of the City , were first come . And those that could not get in , being scattered up & down , and not having any defence , were either slain , or taken Prisoners : but soon after , he made sign of parley to those that were within the Court , and sent to the Lieutenant a certain Cyprian Fryer , to Treat with him , who having yielded a little before , was received upon his Parole . This man having in the Bashaw's name , promis'd life unto them all , was immediately sent back with Tutio Costanza , who in the Lieutenant's name , said , they would surrender . By whose order they having all forthwith laid down their Arms , it fell miserably out , that at the opening of the Gates , the Turks , who were thronging round about , entred violently into the Court , and cruelly , put all those unarmed people to the sword : wherein the Lieutenant , the Bishop , and all the other eminent personages , ranne the same fortune as did the Souldiers , and the meanest men . After which , the Turks ran without any order or discipline all over the City , plundering the Houses , destroying the Churches , dishonouring Matrons , violating Virgins , and putting all to the Sword , without any distinction either of sex , age , or condition . So as the Turks slew that day above 20000 persons ; and those whose lives were spared by the cruell Enemy , rather for their greater punishment , then out of any charity , were tyed in chains , drag'd over the dead carkasses of their parents and friends , and carried away Prisoners . Thus that City , which for many years had lived in great pomp and splendour , and in great abundance of all things , did in one day undergo all the extreams of calamity ; affording by this so horrible spectacle , a new example of variety of humane affairs . This sacking , hapned on the ninth of September , the fourth day after the Turkish Army was incamp'd before the City . The booty which was exported by the Enemy , and sent to Constantinople , to be presented to the grand Signor , and to the Bashaws , was very great and rich ; yet did they not go away wholly triumphant , for a ship which was loaded with many of the most precious things , and with the better sort of Prisoners , was not got far from the Island , when the Ammunition falling on fire , it utterly perished , with all that was within it . Nicossia being taken and sack'd , Musta●a leaving 4000 Foot to guard it , march'd with his Army towards Famagosta ; for after the taking of Nicossia , the Turks found no obstacle , but easily made themselves Masters of all the rest of the Island : All the other Towns being neither strong , nor having people to defend them , yielded suddenly to the enemy , as did also Cirenes , though Iovan Maria Mudazzo , who had the custody of the Castle , and Captain Alfonzo Palazzo , in order to the advice and exhortations of those of Famagosta , had some few daies before signified , that they would defend themselves as long as they could . Those of the Mountains did the like ; Scipio Garaffa , Paolo Singlitico , and others of the Nobility , accompanied with many Grecian Priests , and by a great croud of country people , comming in suddainly to Mustafa , and swearing fealty unto him ; so as now , nothing in the whole , Island but Famagosta , held for the Venetians . Mustafa therefore led his Army thitherward , and pitcht his Camp at the Pomadamo , three miles distant from the City , making many Turks ride daily to & fro within sight of those of the Town , with the heads of divers chief persons , who were slain at Nicossia , upon their Launces , to terrifie the souldiers , and to make them desist from their resolution , of standing out the siege . He afterwards drew a little neerer the City , making his Trenches , with baskets full of sand , for that that soyl was not proper for such works . But those of the Town sallying out to skirmish with the enemy , drove them twice from their Trenches ; and by their Artillery from the Fort , destroyed three Forts , which the Turks had with much expedition raised , at St. Georgio , at Priepole , and at la Torre del Ocha , whereby the besieged got no great good , as it fell out afterwards ; for in a few daies , they had consumed in this businesse onely , more then 50000 weight of powder . But because the winter came already on , which was not seasonable for the siege , which was likely to prove a long and hard businesse ; and because some of the men were to be employed in re-inforcing the Gallies , by reason of the advertisment , that the Christian Fleets were joyned ; Mustafa , being desirous not to try his fortune again , whereby he might lessen the glory which he had gotten , in taking Nicossia , had severall treaties with the besieged to come to an agreement . Wherefore suffering Iovanni Sosomano , whom he had taken prisoner , to go into the Town , under pretence of getting monies for his ransom , he made many motions , tending to surrendring the Town ; that he should tell the Governours , and Commanders , That if they would not of themselves resolve to surrender the City , they might , whilst they had time to do so , write to their Masters at Venice , to acquaint them with the condition they were in , with how hard it was to hold out against so great an Army ; and to exhort them to make use of this occasion , of accommodating their affairs with the grand Signior , and consequently of securing their Dominions , by yielding up that , which they could by no means keep . Mustafa made severall Letters of the same tenure be written , and ordered it so , as they might seem to be written by the Governours of Famagosta , and come to the hands of the Consul at Constantinople . But the Governours and people of Famagosta were resolved , to hold it out to the last ; therefore they did not onely not listen to any such discourse ; but in stead of writing to the Senate for leave to surrender , they resolved to write very effectually for reliefe . And to the end , that the condition of affairs , and their own particular needs , might be the better understood , they sent Nicolo Donato to Venice , who was then with two Gallies in the Haven at Famagosta ; with whom came also Ierolimo Rogozzoni , Bishop of that City , very well instructed with all things , and ●it for such an employment . But it is now time , that we return to acquaint you , with the proceedings of the Christian Fleet , which parting ( as hath been said ) all joyntly together , from the Haven at Suda , came to Scythia , where the Commanders began to give their severall opinions , how those forces were to be made use of , to the best advantage ; Some were for assaulting some of the Ottaman Towns , and for the endammaging them as much as possibly they could , upon their own confines , whereby they might make them forego Cyprus , and come with their Fleet , and the greatest part of their forces , to relieve themselves , where their affairs should be endangered most : Which if it should not so succeed , yet it would stand with their first purpose , to counterpoise the losse which they might suffer , in losing any of the Towns of Cyprus , which peradventure might be more easily recovered by that means , then by defending it now . Wherefore they affirmed this to be the safer , and more advantagious course to be taken , than to go for Cyprus , whereby in many cases , they might rather reap losse then profit ; for it would not be in their power , to force the Turkish Fleet to fight , which riding in good order , being flanckt on both sides by great Vessells , full of Artillery , might keep upon those shores , as in a safe haven , and either not be brought to fight , or if they should , it would be a sure token that they knew , they might do it upon great advantage . Nor could they hope for more safety , when they should be arrived at Cyprus ; for the good they could expect by landing their men , to assist Nicossia , could not be answerable to the danger they might incur ▪ the enemy being so strong , and Masters of the field ; and to besiege the besiegers , would be almost impossible , since there was such store of victualls in the Island . And then again , to keep long at sea , especially in that season , and amidst the Rivers of the enemies Country , was a thing which might be subject to severall accidents ; and if any misfortune should befall , they could not avoid the imputation of rashnesse . But on the contrary , others , and chiefly Generall Zanne , were no lesse fervent for going for Cyprus , alledging , That that Fleet was principally destin'd for the defence of Cyprus , which , by reason of their so long delay , could not be freed from danger , by any diversion . That the onely remedy , and not without very great hopes , lay , in going to finde out the enemy's Fleet , and in fighting them . For at the newes of their arrivall , the Turks would be forced to withdraw unto their Fleet , and would abandon the siege of Cyprus to defend themselves ▪ And if they should busie themselves any longer about it , what could they desire more for certainty of victory , than to finde the enemy disperst up and down the Country , and the Gallies abandoned , and exposed to secure prey ? But that it was much more like , that the Turks , when they should have notice of the Venetian forces , and of their Gallies , being joyned with those of the Church , and of Spain , they would depart with their Fleet from Cyprus , not to fight , but to return to Constantinople . And that therefore , meeting the Enemie upon the way , they might fight them upon great advantage . But howsoever , they might promise unto themselves as far as the uncertainty of war would permit , prosperous successe from this their forwardnesse ; for though they were inferiour to the enemy , in the numbers of shipping and men , yet did they undoubtedly exceed them in the goodnesse of their vessells , and valour of their souldiers . Moreover , they being fresh and entire , now that they were sufficiently recruited with marriners and souldiers , they might upon great advantage fight the enemy , who must be wasted and wearied by much of action , wherein it was to be believed , they might have lost the flower of their men ; and that certainly , if they should get no other good thereby , they should gain much honour , by approaching so near , and by so much urging the enemy's Fleet. Whereas on the contrary , to fall upon any other undertaking , would argue fear , as if they shun'd encountring the enemy , whereby they would be much enheartned , and our men discouraged , especially those that defended Cyprus . Nor would it be wisely done , to lose what was ones own , to get what was an other's ; and that so much the lesse , for that it would be the harder for a weaker Principality , such as was their Common-wealth , either to maintain what they should get , or recover what they should lose , from the Turkish Empire , amidst their own territories , so full of souldiers . These reasons being of themselves very strong , drew all to be governed by them , especially , because they were conformable to the orders and desires of the Senate ; to wit , That setting aside all lesser affairs , they should minde the main businesse . They therefore all joyntly resolved to go for Cyprus ; and those who were formerly of another opinion , shewed no lesse forwardnesse to do what was resolved upon . Thus parting from Candia on the 18 of September , they steered their course towards Cyprus . The whole Fleet consisted of 181 Gallies , 124 of the Venetians , 12 man'd out by the Pope , and 45 of the King of Spain's . And to boot with these , 12 great Gallies , and 14 Ships man'd by the Venetians , together with a great number of Vessells of burthen , fraught with ammunition . There were in this Fleet about 15000 Foot , to boot with a great number of Voluntiers , who were come from all parts , most of them Gentlemen , and people of good quality . And though many of the first Venetian souldiers , that were on board , were wanting ; yet the first number , which was 10000 Foot , was almost made up by new men , taken from the Islands . And in the Pope's Gallies , there was above 1000. and about 4000 in those of Spanish . These were all commanded by men of great esteem and experience , so as they went boldly on to find out the enemy . Thus they sailed with favourable winds towards Cyprus , though , that they might keep company , they used onely the Trinchet ; and having gone above 300 miles in three daies , they came to the Castle Ruzzo , which is a Fort lying over against the Sette Cani in Caramar●a , and not above 150 miles from Cyprus . The night , and foul weather coming on , our men were fain to put into the Havens of Vathi and Calemiti ; and here they met with the unfortunate newes of the losse of Nicossia , whereat they were all much abash'd . Wherefore calling a Councell the next day , wherein they would have the advice of all those that bore Lant-horns . Those , who whilst in Scythia , were against this enterprise , did now more expresly protest against it : Yet the rest promised , that they would not obviate , what had been formerly resolved upon , neither by their votes , nor by their counsells , provided that the whole forces should joyne therein . But Doria soon declared openly , that he would by all means return back ; saying , That they went from Candia , with a resolution to relieve Nicossia ; which being now lost , they had not the same reason to expose themselves to the hasard of a Battle , which was by this newes become much more great and considerable : For the enemies having nothing to do on land , and being grown bold and insolent by this victory , would be all of them got aboard the Fleet , not onely ready to withstand us , but to advance and meet us , who should assault them . To this , the season of the year may be added , winter being at hand ; the long voyage which they were to make , before they could get into their Havens ; and the particular care he had to preserve that Fleet , which was committed to his trust by the King his Master . He was so positive herein , as neither Generall Zane , nor Commissary Veniero , who being gone aboard , seemed very desirous to make for Cyprus , could by any means perswade him , to run the same fortune with them , and to try the fortune of war , now that he was come so far along with them in company ; since they could not excuse themselves of the imputation , which would be laid upon them by all men , of having consumed so many men , and spent so much time in doing nothing . But all was to no purpose . Nay , his actions witnessed this his will no lesse , then did his words ; for it was observed , that Doria keeping his Gallies from mingling with the rest , by the way as they went , kept still to the lee-ward , to the end , that he might do ( as it was suspected ) whatever he listed ; and that the night that he was at Castle Ruzzo , lying more outwards towards the Sea , then the rest , though a brisk winde that blew , might have advised him , to have withdrawn to more safety , made it also be suspected , that he intended , if the winde should grow stronger , to steal quietly away , and seem as if he had been necessitated to do so . Whereupon those others , who were not for advancing any further , taking occasion from Doria's words and proceedings , were for returning back . Thus Doria's assured resolution appearing , and the others dubiousnesse , Generall Zane was forced to think of returning , though much against his will , seeing that he could not obey the Senate's orders , and must leave the enemy free and at liberty , to return home in triumph , after having done such injuries , and made such prey . But assuredly , if we shall reflect upon what ensued , this advice did not deserve blame , being accommodated to the time , and an occasion of avoiding greater dangers : For in returning , the Fleet met with great storms , which suffered it not to get wholly safe into the Havens ; for some of the Pope's and of Venetians Gallies being driven on land , by boisterous winds , split in sunder And the Turks ( as was understood afterwards ) being informed by Caiaceleby , who had been sent towards Candia , to discover the proceedings of the Christian Fleets , that they were joyned , and ready to set forwards , & to fight them , laying aside whatsoever might be a hinderance to them , & all unuseful people ; had man'd all their Gallies with choise and fresh souldiers , & stood expecting our men , who were wearied with so long a voyage , & so many sufferings . The Christian Fleet being thus parted from Castel Rozzo , came joyntly together to Scarpanto , and entred into Tristano Haven , where Doria taking his leave , went presently with his Gallies towards Puglia , and from thence to Sicily , seeming to mind nothing , save how to get quickly home : So as Colonna and Zanne's indeavours proved all vain , who were desirous to keep those Forces united , and to fall upon some other enterprise . For Doria refused to fall upon any petty businesse , as not worthy for his Kings Fleet , to run any hazard in ; and as for any long or difficult affair , he said , the season was not fitting . Thus the Popes and the Venetian Fleet , being weakned by Doria's going away , and hearing that Piali was parted from Cyprus with a great number of Gallies in pursuit of them , they steered their course towards Candia , not without danger of being set upon by the Turkish Fleet , which being advertis'd of our departure , made such speed as it arrived at the Island of Stampalia . Piali thinking ( as it was believed ) to find some assured prey of some scatter'd Gallies , which might be sayling upon the shore of Candia , void of any such feare , which he could not do , by reason of the great winds which blew from the North , to which the best Havens of Candia , which look towards the Archipelagus , are directly exposed . And this was so credibly believed , as Quirini , who was in the City of Candia , with certain Gallies , came suddenly to joyn with the rest of the Fleet , at Suda ; which not long after went for the same reason all away together in a body to Candia , to get into a place of more safety . But Piali , who peradventure intended no such thing ; or were it that by reason of the times he altered his design , turning backward , penetrated further into the Archipelagus , intending as he seemed , to winter in the Haven Calegiero , which to that purpose he made be cleared of some shelves , though changing his mind again , he left some guards abroad , and went with the Fleet to Constantinople . The Venetian Generall indeavouring to dive into these designs of the Enemy , had sent two Gallies towards the Archipelagus , which lighting unawares upon five of the Turkish Galliouns upon the Island of Par●● , either of choice , or out of necessity took severall wayes , and ranne severall fortunes . For the one of them , which was commanded by Vicenzo Maria de' Priuli , came to a fight , and after a long and valiant contest , had her Masters Mate , and all that were in her cut in pieces , and fell into the hands of the Enemy : the other , commanded by Angelo Suriano , taking advantage of the time , and giving way apace , escaped the danger and got safe away . At the same time , five Gallies of St. Iohn of Ierusalem , which were sayling towards Candia , and commanded by Pietro Iustiniano , Prior of Messina , a noble Venetian , who had given sufficient testimony of his valour some years before in the siege of Malta , and was therefore made Generall of that religious order at Sea , being assaulted by a great squadron of Turkish Gallies , were all of them but hardly dealt with ; two of them being taken by the Enemy , the other three , whereof the Admirall Iustiniano was one , got with much ado into the Haven at Suda . Thus so great Venetian Forces , put to Sea at so vast expence , and with such incredible speed ( all humane accidents , those of War especially , being subject to various chance , ) produced not the least good to their affairs ; nay , it may be said , they were rather cause of prejudice to them , for they hoped so much in the good which they expected by their Fleet , against the enemy , and they were wholly so busied in the businesse of the Levant , as they did not much mind lesser affairs , which might have brought them certain , and no small advantage , The Turkish subjects in Albania , had made an insurrection in severall parts ; and being desirous to shake off the yoke of slavery which they lived in under the Ottaman Empire , they desired assistance of men and arms from the Magistrates of the Venetian Towns , which lay upon those confines ; saying , that assoon as they should see a Venetian Standard , they would readily give obedience to the Common-wealth , and would give up their Sons as hostages of their Loyalty ; in which their requests , although they could not receive satisfaction according to their necessities , and desires , yet great store of the inhabitants of Monte Negro came in unto them , and from about Boiano , which is now called the Country of Drino , and from other parts of the Marcovicchi , to put themselves under the Venetians Government ; so as above a hundred Towns were received into the obedience of the Common-wealth , by the Governours of Antiviri , Dolcingo , and Budua ; by which risings , and by reason of the small Garrisons which were then in the neighbouring Turkish Towns , it was thought they might make good this their action , though sufficient forces had been ready to assault them . The Venetian Magistrates of that Province , ceased not notwithstanding , to do all that they were able , to nourish and increase the good affection of those people towards the Common-wealth , and to make way for better successes . Amongst these Magistrates , Alessandro , Dorato , chief Magistrate of Antiviri ; the Arch-bishop of the City , interposing himselfe therein by the means of some of his friends , held secret intelligence with Mustafa , who was Governour of Scutari , to deliver up that Town into our mens hands , upon promise of very great rewards ; for which enterprise , whilst foot were assembling out of the neighbouring Garrisons , and whilst Ferrara's Horse were expected , together with two Brigan●ines , which were to come for that purpose from Zara , the opportunity was lost ; for were it either that many Souldiers were come into the Fort of Scutari , from Vallona , which hindred his designs , as Mustafa alleadged ; or that under pretence of this practice , he plotted some mischiefe to our men , which he found afterwards by new accidents he could not compasse ; the businesse could not be effected , nor had they so great forces , as they might hope thereby to force the Town , which was already Garrisonized with new men . The like success , and out of the same reasons , had the businesse of of Alessio ; attempted not long after , by those of Dulcingo . For having taken the Suburbs of the Town , with those few men which they could put together , and chased the St. Iacco of Ducagini , who was come with some Horse to relieve the Town : they could not keep long before the Castle , nor so soon effect the enterprise by a few men , but that it was impeded by the Belgerby of Greece . But our men made War upon the confines of Zara , rather to keep the Enemy from doing injuries , and to secure that Country which was mightily infested by the Turks , than out of any other hopes ; for the enemie were mightily increased in Horse thereabouts , so as our light Horse , which kept for the most part within the City of Zara , went out as occasion required to hinder Pillage , and many other mischiefs which were done by the Enemy ; wherein Brandolino Brandolini , Count di Val-di Marino , and Ierollimo dal Nero Vicentino , did behave themselves gallantly with their Ferrara Horse ; wherewith appearing often in the field , and valiantly assaulting the Enemy , who came to do mischief , they revenged themselves upon them before they suffered them to depart . But no remakable action hapned in these Countries : Pillage , rather then Battel , being the effect of this first years actions . At the same time that these things hapned , whilst the Fleets were gone prepared for hostile actions , the businesse of the League which was agitated ( as hath been said ) by common consent in Rome , was no lesse solicitously attended ; where as soon as sufficient Commissions were come from the King of Spain , and from the Signory of Venice , to their Agents , inabling them to conclude it , the Pope sending for them to come before him , in a grave and affectionate manner , spoke unto them thus . As soon as there was any news heard of War resolved upon by Selino Ottaman , against the State of Venice , we , fearing lest this might be the begining of much mischief to Christendom , a million of our-enormous sins having provoked Gods anger against us ; We I say , presently betook our selves to our prayers , and devotions , which if they might not impetrate pardon for us , might at least mitigate the punishment , wherein we have intermitted nothing , neither by our internall peculiar affection , nor by our admonitions , nor by our example , which belonged unto our office , as the true Pastor and Custos of the Flock , committed unto us by God. And now we begin to rejoyce , thinking that our humble Petitions have not been powred forth in vain , since the Catholick King , moved by the divine spirit , hath so easily and so quickly been perswaded to concur in this holy League , and to this purpose hath made choice of pious and wise men , that so important a businesse may the more easily be brought to a good end . And the like good disposition of minde is seen in the Venetian Senate , all whose votes have concur'd to the undertaking of this War ; Those Senators being resolute and constant , not to dispence with any cost or pains , wherein their own safety may be concern'd , and the common good of Christendom , which was certainly very much threatned by the Turks . Which , as it is well known to you Gentlemen , who are so wise , so ought you with all your study and indeavours , to intend this union , wherein the purchasing of perpetuall peace and quiet to your Princes Dominions , and immortall glory to their names , is negotiated . Mens Governments and Empires , are not secured from ruine , by the farre distance of others mens Countries ; but those ruines are retarded , that they may fall the heavier . Constantinople , Cairo , and Jerusalem , how far are they distant from the Caspian Gates , from whence these Barbarians had their first beginnings ? and yet these Seates of noblest Empires , are inslaved by a forrain people , neither known nor feared by them before . And at this time , when these men , extending the bounds of their Dominions on all sides , are become neighbours to almost all Princes ; now , that over-running the Sea with their shipping , and having so many Havens in their hands , they have made the way more easie for them into the most remote Regions ; Shal it be said , that Spain , or any other Province , is free , or safe from the power of such an Empire , which being wholly ordered for War , will never meet with any Boundures , but making one War arise from an other , aspires at the universall Monarchy ? But say , that the Venetians were solely concern'd in the damage and danger of this war , it ought assuredly be common to all Christian Princes , since it is made by Infidels against the faithfull ; nay against that Common-wealth wherein the true Christian Religion hath alwaies been profest and nourisht , and which hath so often defended and maintained the dignity of this holy Sea , the head of Christianity ; and which imports not a little , since she fights in defence of the Kingdom of Cyprus , the preservation whereof ought to be highly esteemed and defended by every Christian Prince , lest that Island which lyes so opportunely for the enterprise , of the Holy Land , fall not into the hands of Infidels . To which enterprise , now that the Empire of Constantinople is lost , that passage will be shut up , whereby Christians have formerly past happily thither . Nor will we dispair , and think that our fervent desires shall alwaies prove vain , but that we may yet see a Croisado , wherein all Christian Princes and people may so zealously concur , as a new Kingdom of Ierusalem may be sounded , and the Trophy of the Cross be replaced there ; so as that blessed Land be no more the receptacle of impious and wicked men . The Hermit Peter was able to perswade so many Princes , and joyn together so many Armies , almost of every Nation , for so glorious and pious an enterprise , in the time of Pope Urbane ; who knows , but that God may be as gracious to us ? And that the time is now come , we have some signs thereof , since God hath so long preserved so famous and and powerfull a Common-wealth , from so many dangers ; and that he hath been pleased by so many wayes , to increase the power and dignity of the House of Austria , wherein he hath now given us so powerfull and pious a Prince , that he may quell the pride of the Enemies of the Holy Faith , and parallel the worth and glory of Charlemain , whose fame is made so illustrious , by the memory of so many things done by him , for the increase of Christian religion . This so great and honourable work , and the hope of such happy successe , is recommended to your diligence and trust , so as you ought not onely be diligent and effectuall , in executing your Princes desires , but labour by all possible means to confirm them in this their good intention ; nay solicite and provoke them , indeavouring that as their interests cannot be separated in respect of Religion , nor State ; so neither may their Forces , nor minds be divided , but united together by the firm bonds of charity , and common safety ; so as they may become a terrour to those enemies , whom rather our own discords , than any worth in them , hath made to undervalue us . But let us overcome our selves , and our affections , and we shall easily overcome others . The Forces of these three Potentates being firmly united , will be such , and so many , as we may promise thereby unto our selves , noble and assured victories . Besides , we do not doubt , but that our example will invite the Emperour , and all other Christian Princes , to partake with us , not onely in our labours and expence , but also in glory . We will use our authority with them , will pray , admonish , and solicite them , to enter into this holy League , and not to be wanting to their common safety , honour and duty , to the end , that howsoever our conscience ▪ may tell us , we have not failed in any thing , in the discharge of that place , whereunto God hath called us . And if it shall be thought , that our presence may further the businesse , and that our authority and example may move others , the imperfections of old age shall not detain us , from willingly exposing our life to all danger and labour , to whom nothing can be more welcome , then to die for the glory of Christ , and for the good of Christendome . The Embassadours , and the two Cardinalls , seeming to be much affected with these words , humbly thanked his Holinesse , and promised to lend all their assistance , with sincerity and diligence , in so important and pious a businesse , and which was so much desired by their Princes , as well for their own particular interests , as for the common good of Christendom . But all these vvords , though much magnified by all parties , produced not answerable effects ; for every one minding their own ends , as those differ'd , so differ'd they in their opinions : and the conclusion of the businesse was spun out to an unseasonable length , wherein many months were spent in vain . The Pope deputed five of the chiefest Cardinalls of the Court , to intervene in the Treaty , in the name of the Apostolick See ; Alexander , the Popes nephew , Morone , Cesis , Grassi , and Aldobrandino ; with whom , when the two Spanish Cardinalls , and the Spanish and Venetian Embassadours , begun to treat , they presently met with many difficulties . The Signory of Venice , because all her Territories by Sea , are first exposed to the violence of the Turks ; and because the League lessened not the expence of so many Garrisons , in their so many Cities , and Maritime places , and did not secure their affairs , but that they were to be at greater expence and danger ; being desirous to reap some advantage , which might be ansvverable to so many inconveniences , propounded things , which tended to the abating of the Turkish power , and to the destroying of their Fleet , and to the bereaving them of some of their Dominions , that for the future , they might not fear their forces . Which things , though they might also bring advantage to the King of Spain , yet was not the event so certain , nor the profit so apparent , and at hand . Therefore the King's Commissioners thinking , that , if their King's Dominions were not more safe , were yet further from danger , proposed temporising , and rather to wait for the advantage of time , then to expose any thing to fortune . They therefore endeavoured the making of a perpetuall League , and upon such tearms , as tended more to defend themselves , then to offend the enemy ; by which League , the Catholick King would have reaped much good ; for by being , as he alwaies was , at open wars with the Turks , he made use of the credit and forces of his friends , without drawing a new enemy upon himself ; and by encreasing his power much at sea , and carrying the war far off , he freed his Dominions from the expence of Garrisons , and from being molested by the Turkish Fleets ; which things did not onely not put him to greater expence , but ( which is but seldom seen ) war brought safety and advantage to him : For to boot with the lessening of his ordinary expence , in maintaining souldiers in so many maritime parts , he reaped so much profit by the immunities granted him by the Pope , which were now the greater , by the new concession of the Croysado in the Indies , as did largely supply the charge he was at in his Fleet ; for during the League , the revenues of the Crown of Spain were encreased to about two thousand millions of gold . These were the Kings thoughts , which were nourished and fomented by divers of his State-Ministers , chiefly by some of those , with whom the Treaty of the League at Rome was entrusted ; for it was generally thought , that their opinions corrupted the Kings good intentions , and was the occasion of depriving Christendom of the good , which men thought might have been expected upon this occasion , had it not been for them : And yet they themselves , that were the raisers of so many difficulties , propounded contrarieties . And as if they had thought it nothing to abase the Turks power , and to save themselves from the present danger , began to propound other things , whereby utterly to destroy the whole Mahometan Sect , and all their Empires ; constantly affirming , that this League was to be declared , to be not onely against the Turks , but generally against all Infidells , intending thereby also to extirpate the Moors ; and the Ottaman Empire being overcome , to proceed on to the King of Persia , to the end , that Christendom might be for ever secured , from these barbarous Infidells . The vanity of which proposition appearing too plainly , they bounded that Article afterwards within narrower precincts , and would have ill Siriffo , or King of Barbary , and the Moors , and others depending upon the Turks ▪ to be named as enemies to the League . But notwithstanding , when any thing of action was propounded , they appeared to be very backward ; they would not consent to what the Venetians desired , to wit , That the forces of the League should be intended to continue , for at least two or three years , and that they should be such , as might be employed in the greatest enterprises of the Levant , for the common advantage of the Colleagues . Against which , it was objected , That Princes could make no certain resolution in things , which depended upon the variety of severall accidents ; that therefore they were to inform themselves of the Turks preparations and designes , and resolve accordingly upon the Leagues forces , and what they should do every year , in Rome : Which being but a semblance of satisfaction , was thought , would really hinder or retard all good successe , the chiefest time for action being thereby to be spent in disputes . This intention of the King's Agents , aiming too much at their own accommodation , and at the prejudice of the common cause , appeared yet more plainly in other things , more especially in their constant opinion , that the enterprises of Barbary , should be particularly named , in all the Articles of the War ; alledging , that without this hope , the King could not get that sum of monies out of Spain , which was requisite , for the expence he should be at , in the League . But the Pope , who proceeded with great sincerity in all things , and aimed onely at the universall good of Christendom , sought sometimes to temper the Spaniards immoderatenesse , by reason , sometimes by seeming angry , protesting , that unlesse they came to a speedy resolution , he would withdraw all those acts of favour , and all those immunities , which he had granted their King , for the raising of monies to this end . Nor was he wanting , in using his endeavours with the Venetians ; he exhorted them , to accommodate themselves even to such resolutions , as might not be over advantagious , encouraged them to hope well , and promised , that he would never abandon their cause , nor be wanting , in favouring and assisting them to his utmost . The Cardinalls , deputed to this businesse , siding sometimes with the one party , sometimes with the other , that they might the more easily bring them together , laboured very much to put an end to the Treaty . Morone , a man of much experience , in the management of important businesses , and very wel-spoken , adhering often to the proposalls made by the Venetian Embassadours , as those that aimed most at the common good , endeavoured to remove the Kings Agents from their peculiar interests , or rather , to make them more capable of truth . Is it not most true , ( said he ) that by fighting the Turkish forces in the Levant , where they are strongest , the Catholick King will not onely secure the Spanish seas , which he shall hardly do by the Affrican affairs , but will also procure safety to his other Dominions for many years , nay perhaps for ever ? For when the enemies Fleet shall be ruined , and when he shall be weakened in the very heart of his Kingdom , by the losse of places neer to Constantinople , which is the seat of his Empire ; Who can doubt , but that Algeers , Tunnis , Tripoli , and other Towns that lie further off , will suddenly fall , without either pain or peril , into the Kings power ? As on the contrary , there is nothing more certain , then as long as the Turks shall continue strong , and keep their forces entire , it will be a very hard matter to get those Towns , and almost impossible to keep them , of which , we have late and assured experience , since in that respect , the Emperour Charls the 5th , could never get the City of Algeers , though he did very much desire it . For it was judged , it would be rashly done , to attempt any such action in the summer , when the Turkish Fleet would be at her strongest ; and if it should be attempted in autumn , it would prove more troublesome , more dangerous , and no good would be got thereby , by reason of the short time , that the Militia could keep in field , and by reason of the hasards at sea , which the Fleet should be exposed unto . But if such things were feasable , certainly , greater victories were not to be laid aside for them , upon such an occasion as this , nor were such hopes to be lost . But time and occasion must be waited for , to bring things to maturity ; and in the mean time , the preservation of the Kingdom of Cyprus in the power of Christians , and which was the chief cause of this Treaty , should be endeavoured . Wherefore , to make any particular mention of the Affrican parts , in the present Articles of this League , would be nothing , but to wrest it from its true end , and vainly to beget jealousies in the Colleagues . And yet , I pray you , what of tie , or what of caution is had , by these expresse words ? Is it not clear enough , that the League being made against the Turk , and against his Dominions , it is to be understood , that those places which he holds in Barbary , are therein comprehended ; against which , the forces of the League shall turn themselves , when reason , and the condition of affairs , shall advise thereunto . To do it at another time would be prejudiciall , and not to be wish'd for by him , who aimed at what was good . Nor was it to be said , that the Colleagues were at liberty , to deferre the enterprise ; it was rather to be believed , that they would all concur the more willingly therein ; the Venetians , in requitall of the good they had received ; and the Pope , seeing that now the greatest dangers of Christendom were over . The King's Agents being convinc'd by these , and by the like reasons , betook themselves to other excuses , saying , That they would write to Spain , to know the Kings pleasure more particularly therein . Hereunto were added other difficulties ; for the Spaniards endeavoured , to lay some note of jealousie upon the Venetians , by obliging the Colleagues , under the penalty of Ecclesiasticall Censure , to observe what should be established by the League ; every one seeing plainly , whither such a condition tended , and how unequall it was in many respects ; chiefly , because the Catholick King was free from any such danger , by his own grandezza . There were often disputes likewise , touching who should command the Fleet in chief , the Spaniards craving the prerogative , not onely of naming the Captain Generall , which was easily condescended unto ; but to substitute any other with the like authority , in the absence of him that should be chosen : So as diffidence encreasing by means of these things , the businesse of the League began to cool very much , which was begun with such fervour . At which , the Venetian Senate being the more troubled , because it was far from what they hoped for at first , they resolved to send another Embassadour to Rome , deputed particularly for that Treaty , to shew the Pope , how desirous they were of a conclusion , and their constant resolution to continue the war ; and also to put the more reputation upon the businesse , by its being negotiated by two of the Common-wealth's Representatives ; and this was the rather thought fitting , because the Embassadour Suriano , had given occasion of speech , that he had given way to some of those things , which were yet in dispute ; nay , such as had been alwaies gainsaid by the Senate . Iovanni Soranzo was chosen for this Embassie , who though he joyned very wisely with Suriano , to have the League concluded , yet meeting with the same difficulties , he could do no good . So as to the wonder and grief of all men , the time was unusefully spent , which should have been rather now employed , in executing things resolved upon , then in resolving upon what should be done . At the same time , the Treaty of the League was continued at the Imperiall Court , but with no better successe ; for the Emperour having spent many months under severall pretences herein , being desirous to keep from declaring himselfe as long as he could , said at last , that having made Truce with Selino for eight years , whereof onely three were as yet expired ; he thought he was bound in honour to observe what he had promised . But that though he should be otherwise perswaded , he neither could nor would do it without the approbation of the Princes and Hauns-Towns of the Empire ; as also without the advice of his own particular States ; so as it behoved him to take time , and to expect the firm resolution of others , who perhaps might have changed their minds , by reason of what had hapned at Nicossia ; that he might not resolve upon a thing of so great concernment , without great maturity ; and so much the rather , for that he not being the principall in this League , and yet there being a place therein reserved for him , no respect of his did hinder the others from concluding , nor did his delay exclude himselfe : whereby it was evident , that Cesar had no mind to interest himselfe in this War. And the like intentions were seen to be in the other German Princes , and Hauns-Towns : for an other Convention being by order from Caesar propounded to be called in the Dyet at Spire , particularly to treat of things appertaining to the League ; they answered , That when , his Majesty should be molested by the Turkish Forces , they would not fail to lend him all their assistance , but that they did not intend to enter into so sore a War unnecessited . Therefore to keep the Embassador Soranzo any longer in that Court , was but little for their honour , and not at all for their advantage . The Senate recalled him back to Venice , and having destin'd Antonio Tiepolo , Embassador to the King of Polonia , for the same purpose , who was already on his way : when they received this answer from the Emperour , they quickly sent for him back , being firmly opinioned , that that Nation , though very warlike , and an Enemy to the Turks , and which had formerly opposed him all that they could , though but unfortunately , would not resolve to meddle in that war , without they were therein accompanied by Caesars Forces . But there were many reasons , which made Caesar unwilling to declare himselfe in favour of this League ; For ▪ having but a little before been unfortunate in the tryall of his Arms against the Turks ; and added , by the losse of Zighet , to the prejudice and shame which Germany had received some few years before , by that Nation at Buda , and at Essechio , in his father Ferdinando's time ; he had resolved not to put himselfe upon the hazard of war again , unlesse much provoked , or rather forc'd by necessity : and therefore having made Truce with Sultan Selino , he studied to continue it . He likewise knew that the Authority and Forces of the Empire were great onely in name and appearance , but that in effect the latter wa● but weak , and the former but of little esteem . Nor could the Emperours promise themselves any assistance from Germany , as well by the so many discords caused in her , by the diversity of Government and Religion ; as also for that their greatnesse grew troubleso●● , the Imperiall dignity being become almost hereditary in the Ho●se of Austria ; and the words and exhortations of the King of Spain were not peradventure such , as that he could ground his hopes thereon : for that King knew , that when the Emperour , who was not able of himselfe to withstand the Turks , should be molested by them in his own Dominions , he must be forced , in respect of his alliance , and for having exhorted him to the War , to assist him with monies , and so to draw a burthen upon himselfe , in a time when he was at greater expence elsewhere . To these respects the doubt was added which Caesar had , lest the entring into so tedious and difficult a War , might be a cause of diverting him from that which he ought chiefly to aim at , to wit , at the making his eldest Son , Rodolphus be chosen King of the Romans , and at the establishing the Imperial , dignity in his off-spring , who had but little else to trust to : and yet cloaking these his cogitations , as much as he might , he would not make the Venetians dispair of having him a Confederate in this War , to the end that they might the more willingly imbrace it and break off all Treaties of Agreement , whereby his Dominions , might be much secured , and h● might the better attend his own particular ends , whilst this so formidable enemy being busied elsewhere , suffered him to live quiet . These were the treaties touching League against Selino , which were this year begun with much fervency , but ended fruitlesse , as you may have seen : Now let us return unto the Fleets . The Venetian Generall being return'd ( as you have heard ) to the Haven of Cania , partly because his Enemies were nigh at hand , and his friends far off ; partly by reason of the season , which was not fit for actions at Sea , thought it a vain and rash thing to attempt the reliefe of Famagosta ; whither it was resolved that 1600 Souldiers should be sent in three Ships ; and that they should be secured by a convoy of 12 Gallies , by reason that they heard that eight Turkish Gallies remained upon the coast of Famagosta to hinder them : but Commissary Veniero prest very hard , that that City might have as many more ships , and as many more men sent thither for the better security and longer preservation thereof , wherein all the hope of preserving , or rather of recovering the Kingdom of Cyprus lay ; which not being able , by reason of many impediments , to be effected , Veniero in that respect , and much more of sicknesse which befell him , tarried behind in Candia . Marquiss Rangone Pallevesino , was destin'd for the Captain of these men ; but he absolutely refused to go , alleadging , that being sent to go into Famagosta , if Baglione were not there , and if he should be there , to go into Nicossia ; he was now free from any such obligation , because the last was lost ; and it was certainly known , that an other Commander was in the former : the which being judged not to be a reason fitting to be given by a Souldier , especially at such a time , he incur'd some note of infamy thereby , in the opinion of the Souldiery ; whereupon he being opprest with grief , dyed not long after , ●●d Luigi Martiningo was chosen in his place , to be the Commander of that reliefe , who was then Governour of Ca●e , and who with much alacrity offer'd to undertake that service . These directions being given in Candia , the Generall thought fit to be gone from Candia as soon as he could , so to ease that Island of the charge it had been at , in feeding so many men , and to free it from the fear of so powerfull an Enemy , since Piali would not then have any occasion to winter in the Archipelagus : so leaving Quirini in Candia , with the Gallies of that Kingdom , with some Gally-slaves , and other three great Gallies , he went with the rest of the Fleet to Corfu , having escaped a great storm at Sea in his voyage , and with much ado got into the Haven at Vatica , where the Generall expected orders from the Senate , either to stay there , or else ( as he had advised ) to passe on into Dalmatia , for the better acconchiating of the Gallies , and for the furnishing of the Fleet , which did already want all things . But Colonna , and Palavesino , preparing suddenly to be gone , to which purpose they were got to the head of the Island , were forced by reason of contrary winds , to keep a whole moneth in the Haven of Casopo , ; from whence parting at last , they met with great tempests and dangers , particularly Colonna , whose Admirall was set on fire by lightning , and burnt ; and he being got into Trono's Convoy , ran almost at once two great hazards . For that Gally was likewise driven on shore , and split by the same Tempest , so as the men that were in her could hardly escape . But having escaped that storm , Colonna came to Zara , and having acquainted the Senate with his voyage , and with his actions , he went forthwith to Ancona , and from thence to Rome , to give an account of all that had hapned , to the Pope : but Palavesino fell grievously sick at Liesena , so as he was forced to tarry long in that City . Generall Zane fell likewise into a sore sicknesse at the same time , occasioned by the many sufferings both of his body and mind , which made him crave leave of the Senate to lay down his charge , and to return home for cure , which was granted him , and Sebastiano Veniero was chosen in his place , and orders were presently sent to him into Candia , to go forthwith with two of those Gallies to Corfu , and to take upon him the Government of the Fleet , which it was already resolved upon , should remain all that winter in that Island , and should be there fitted with all things . But for fear lest Veniero might have tane his voyage towards Cyprus , before he should receive these orders . The Senate resolved to chuse a Commissary-Generall at Sea , who in Veniero's absence , was to have the same authority as he had ; and in his presence , should notwithstanding keep in the Fleet , and have the next place under him : For howsoever , it was thought very fit , that in times of such difficulties , wherein oft-times resolutions touching the totall businesse , was to be taken upon the place ; the Common-wealth might be served by the Counsel and Authority of more then one . And to this place was Agostino Barharigo , chosen by generall consent , a man of singular wisdom and integrity , in whose worth the Common-wealth might safely place her hopes . Thus did the first years war end , which was begun with great , but unsuccessful hope . He who shall first consider the vast maritime Forces , which the Common-wealth of Venice was able to raise in so short a time , must confesse that her institutions are excellently good , concerning the Sea-Militia , and that she is no lesse accommodated therein , in times of War , than in times of Peace ; but he who shall afterwards reflect upon the whole passages of this year , wherein so great a Fleet , and such preparations for War could effect nothing , either touching their own defence , or the offending of the Enemy , may learn by what hath been already said , that good orders are not alwaies able to preserve Dominions , nor to bring what they take in hand to a good end ; but onely when they meet with such as do execute them well , or rather when they are attended on by fortunate Incounters , or by some happy Genius particular to that Province ; without all which , we often see the wisest Counsells prove vain , the accidents and disorders to which humane actions are subject , being almost infinite , especially those of war , which are not to be foreseen , nor amended by humane wisdome , as shall more clearly appear in what succeeded afterwards , as we shall pursue to relate . The End of the First Book . THE VVARS OF CYPRUS . BOOK II. THE CONTENTS . THe Senate is much troubled at the losse of Nicossia ; falls to some thoughts of Agreement , and how it should be handled ; whereof the Princes doubt , and solicite a conclusion of the League . Colonna's speech in the Senate . The Senators severall opinions , touching the prosecution of the Treaty of Peace or War. Paolo Tiepolo , in an Oration , exhorts them to the League . Bodaro's speech to the contrary . The League is concluded , and upon what conditions . Provisions for prosecuting the War. Succour sent to Famagosta . Insurrections in Albania , which produce not the expected ends . The Venetians and Turks are busie in Dalmatia . The Doge Mocenigo's Oration , to invite the citisens to relieve their country . Turkish provisions . Their Fleets meet , and the dammage done by them in Candia . The proceedings of the Turkish Army . The treaty of Agreement succeeds not . The condition of the Venetian , Spanish , and of the Pope's Fleet. The League is published in Venice . The proceedings of the Turkish Fleet. Insurrections in Albania . Dulcingo and Antiveri are taken . How Carzola was preserved . The Venetians diligence , when they saw the Turkish Fleet in their Gulph . Garrisons made upon the shoar . How Corfu was defended from the Turks . The businesse of the League is delayed . The League 's Fleets meet together at Messina . The description , and the taking of Famagosta , and what things hapned there . The procedings of the League 's Fleet. A conflict is bad , wherein the Christians had the victory . New provisions made , for the continuation of the war. The Fleets part . The Venetians take Malgariti , and destroy it . They attempt St. Maura , but in vain . Colonna is received into Rome in triumph . THE Venetians were so troubled at the losse of Nicossia , and at the other successes , which fell out almost in all things quite contrary to their first conceived hopes , as they knew not well what to do ; for on the one side , their great desire , to recover the reputation of their forces , and to revenge the injuries which they had received , incited them to renew the war , with yet greater forces , and to try their fortune once more . But on the other side , when they considered the power of the enemy , and the uncertainty of being assisted by other Princes , who were all seen to be bent upon their present and particular interests , they were put upon other thoughts , and sometimes bethought themselves of making some fair agreement , which they knew , by advertisement from their Consul , that the Turks were not averse unto . The possession which they yet had of Famagosta , the ●ame which was divulged abroad of the League , and of the Colleagues great forces , and the , as yet , uncertain end of the whole war , made them hope , they might the more easily obtain peace , and reduce their affairs into their former tranquillity . And then , the so many difficulties which they met with in concluding the League ; the bad Augury conceived , by the first so unfortunate beginning of their forces , & by a certain malign influence of so many adverse chances , made them almost despair of doing any good by war. The Senators were the more perplext with these doubts , not knowing well what to resolve upon ; for that they had a fair occasion offered them , of negotiating peace , with their honour , and with some hopes of good ; for Bashaw Mehemet continued still his first desire , of bringing things to some accord , not being pleased with whatsoever should happen by war ; which if it should prove crosse , the associate Princes wanted not forces , whereby to trouble and endanger that Empire ; and if it should prove prosperous , the honour and authority of his rivall Mustafa , would be too much encreased . Mehemet , moved by these cogitations , had alwaies , in many discourses , kept an endeavour of peace on foot with the Consul , being very desirous to draw out of him , whether he had any Commission to treat thereof , or no ; and at last began to promote that of himself , whereunto he found no invitation : He tooke his rise , from the complaints which were daily made at Court by such , whose friends were imprisoned , or had their goods detain'd in Venice , after the war was declared . He treated with the Consul , that he would be a means to his Lords and Masters , that the subjects of the Ottaman Empire might be set at liberty , and have their goods restored ; it being against the justice and dignity of that Nation , that the Venetian Merchants should be free , and enjoy their goods , in all the Turkish Dominions , when those that lived under the wing and protection of so mighty a Prince , should be detained prisoners , and be bereft of their goods . The Bashaw shewing , that the grand Signeur was much scandalized hereat , did not onely give leave to the Consul to write to Venice , but seemed very desirous , that he would send away an expresse messenger , who might treat thereof more lively , and get a speedier resolution therein . And at the same time , he offered occasion of discourse , by means of Hebraim , wherein he manifested his intention , of inviting the Venetians , to send an expresse to Constantinople , who , together with this businesse of the Merchants , might motion some treaty of Agreement . He therefore sometimes wish'd the Consul to consider , that the Kingdom of Cyprus was laid so waste by the war , as that no advantage could be made of it a long time : Sometimes he would exaggerate the good that was got by peace , and the great mischiefs which war would bring with it , if the Venetians would continue therein , against the Ottaman family ; magnifying his Master's forces , and his new designes , of assaulting the Venetian Dominions with his Fleet , and with his Army , both by sea and land . And offering at the same time , to use his authority , that the antient friendship between the Common-wealth and the Ottamans , might be renued , wherein , he said , his Masters would finde at last , they might more firmly ground their hopes , of preserving their power and Empire , then in the uncertain assistance of Christian Princes , who , as experience had oft-times shewed , were no great friends to their grandezza . Thus the Consul , by permission from the Bashaw , nay , by his expresse order , dispatch'd away the Master of his houshold from Constantinople , and one of the Dragomani , with Letters , which were dictated to the Consul by the Bashaw's self , touching the businesse of the Merchants ; wherein he afterwards gave a particular account of all that had past between him and the Bashaw , and of the Bashaw's minde . At the same time , Grascinan , a French Gentleman , who negotiated some businesse in that Court for the French King , parted from Constantinople , who when he came to Venice , said , How that the Bashaw Mehemet , had had many discourses with him , about the businesse of peace ; nay , that he carried Letters from the grand Signior , and from the Bashaw , to his King , whereby he might finde , they would be content , that the King of France , as a friend to both parties , should intercede in the treaty of Agreement . Which proposalls , though they were suspected by the Senators , as made rather , to make them slacken their provisions for war , and their joyning in league with other Princes , then out of any intention of laying down Arms , and comming to a good peace ; yet the various accidents of the present times , prevailed much with them , to make them listen to these Treaties . For in the conclusion of the League , to boot with other things , a new difficulty arose , touching the time when it should commence ; the Spaniards being desirous , that this summer might passe over , and that they might not be tyed to the observancy of the Capitulations therein contained , till the next year , nor that the League should be of force till then ; and the Venetians were afear'd , they should not have forces sufficient , to withstand so powerfull a Fleet , as they understood the Turks were ready to put forth : Wherefore they writ very earnestly to the Pope , that he would use his authority , in overcomming these difficulties ; they shewed , How that by his advice , they had embraced this war , had sent away the Chiaus , by whom they might have negotiated their affairs , and neglected other accommodations , which had often been propounded to their Consul . How that , by his advice likewise , they had so long exspected the Spanish Gallies , whose assistance proved afterwards more in name then in reality . And that , seeking to out-do their own strength in all things , they had shewed their readinesse to settle such a League , as they conceived should be pleasing to him , and suitable to the necessities of Christendom . But all this produced not such effects , as the time required ; for the Pope , who of himself was wholly set upon the generall good , and knew , that the Venetians intents were answerable thereunto , confess'd , that their desires were just and honest ; and exhorted them , not to go lesse , notwithstanding their first had successes . That war did alwaies produce various effects , but that at last , worth , and a constant resolution , and the justice of the cause , did prevail . Neither ought they to dispair of help from others , nor yet of their own forces ; for neither was there so much time spent , nor were the difficulties such , but that they might be overcome , and a Fleet be put together , which would not be onely able to face the enemies Fleet , but to beat it . Yet being a Pope of easie impression , and being perswaded to the contrary by those , who for their own particular interests , did adhere too much to the Spaniards , he either leaned towards those things , which might weaken the League , or retard the conclusion thereof , or else did not vigorously interpose his authority . But that which the Venetians were exceedingly troubled at , was , to see , that the Pope was busied in other affairs , and full of other troubles ; for Cesar's Embassadours having protested , that if the Pope would not annull the concession of new titles , which he had made unto the Duke of Florence , the Emperour would be forced to use all possible means , for the maintaining of his own dignity , and the honour of the Empire . The Pope being full of jealousie , and fear , and yet not being willing to retract , that which he thought he had authority to do , and which he had with reason done , prepared to defend his honour , and the reputation of the Apostolick See , even with temporall Arms : He therefore was diligent in listing new men , and provided for Arms , Monies , and all things else necessary . He made a generall Proclamation be made , which did redound to the particular prejudice of the Venetians , That no body whosoever should have any souldiers out of the Ecclesiastick Estate ; and this with such severity , as Pompeo da Castella , and Iovan Aldobrandini , were imprisoned , for having raised some Foot for the Venetians , in the Churches territories . He proceeded likewise very sparingly , and onely in generalities , in his promising assistance for the Turkish war. So as it was daily feared , that there would be some commotion of Arms in Italy , than which , nothing could at that time prove more pernicious . The Senate resolved therefore , to send Secretary Formenti speedily away to Rome , to appease the businesse ; but the Secretary's going being a while after stopt , to shun fomenting such an opinion , the same employment was recommended to their Embassadours at Rome , who were to beseech the Pope , to consider well the condition of the present times , the eminent danger that threatned Christendom , and that the remedy to so many mischiefs , ( if any were to be found ) lay onely in him , which should move him to value very little , or not at all any other respect how important soever , which might disturb the hopes of securing Christendom from the power of so dreadful an enemy , to which he had already opened the way , by declaring himself piously & zealously , to be the head & first Author of the union of the Christian Princes : Whereunto though the Pope did graciously give ear , yet pleading necessity for his excuse , he spun out time , & left the successe of War in a doubtful condition . Out of these respects , the Venetians were the better pleased with their comming , who came from Constantinople , and thought it fit to make use of this occasion , and think upon the businesse of Peace : for they saw their hopes grew every day smaller , and more uncertain ; and that reason why for some moneths past , they had forborn doing so , was now ceased ; to wit , the fear of making men jealous that they intended an agreement : For they found by experience , that their entrance into the War with so firm and constant a resolution , had wrought effects contrary to their hopes , since those who for their own respects , were glad that the Common-wealth should be busied in this war , did rather cool , then grow fervent in her defence ; and that haply they would have been more forward therein , if they had seen them lesse resolved not to lay down the Arms which they had taken up against the Turks . The Senators thinking therefore , that to fall upon this treaty of Peace , though no good should come thereon , and that their intentions should either be suspected or discovered , might rather further then retard the establishing of the League ; they resolved to betake themselves to the treaty of Peace . The Government and charge thereof was therefore given to Iacobo Ragazzoni , as one who by reason of his much traffick , was nearly concern'd in the businesse ; and who by reason of his great experience , was thought fittest for this imployment . He was sent to Constantinople , to treat concerning the restitution of the Merchants persons and goods , which had been detained on either side ; to boot wherewith , he had secret instructions given him by the Councill of Ten , which he was to carry to the Consull , the sum whereof was , That if any discourse of Peace should be hereafter promoted , he should not appear averse unto it , but enter further thereinto , if he should find the businesse might be undertaken , upon fair conditions , and not detractive from the dignity of the Common-wealth ; to wit , either by re-having the Kingdom of Cyprus , upon payment of so great Tribute to the Turks , or by the Common-wealths keeping of Famagosta , or by yielding that up , upon the being possest of some other State in lieu thereof , elsewhere ; and that the Territories of Albania and Dalmatia , should be returned to the same boundures as they were before the war. Power was likewise given to Ragazzoni to treat of all these things , and to put on the businesse by the same way ; if peradventure the Turks , who seemed desirous to have one sent over expresly to that purpose , would not treat with the Consull , because he was a prisoner , or out of any other respect . Advertisement was forthwith given to all the Princes Courts , of Ragozzoni's being gone for Constantinople , saying ( as it was true ) that he was sent to negotiate the affairs of particular Merchants , and not to exceed such Commissions as were given him . But though there was nothing else communicated , every one presently suspected that Ragatzoni had some other private Commission to negotiate peace ; to the which they were the easlier perswaded , for that it appeared by what hath been said , that the Venetians had great occasions offered them , to think of securing their affairs by this means ; having unfortunately , and in vain , as it now appeared , taken up arms against so powerful an Enemy . The Pope being therefore jealous , and the fear which he had conceived of Cesars Forces , beginning through other new accidents , to be asswaged , began to think upon the treaty of League more cordially , to which he was also solicited by the Spaniards . He therefore resolved to send Mark Antonio Colonna , to Venice , to the end that he himselfe , who was a man of an acute wit and mature judgement , and one whom the Venetians thought very well of , might , by word of mouth , by favour , & by granting some things that were formerly denyed , hinder the treaty of Peace , and make them assent unto a sudden conclusion of the League . Colonna being come to Venice , and being severall times admitted into the Colledge , did in the Prince his presence , earnestly and efficaciously perswade to the embracing of the League ; labouring to shew , that he was more fervent in this businesse , that he was not able to bound his affections , nor would he conceal what his reason dictated unto him , because he knew his perswasions tended to a businesse which would prove very advantageous for the Common-wealth ; and that therefore his being able at one and the same time to serve his naturall Prince , the Pope , the King of Spain , to whom he was obliged by service , and also their Lordships ▪ to whom he found himselfe no lesse obliged , for the affiance they seemed to have of him , then to the rest , made him more fervent in this business . I am not come , Gentlemen , ( said he ) to perswade you to embrace war , or to incite you to pursue it ; because this your generous resolution is sufficiently known by many of your actions ; by your dispatching away the Chiaus , who was sent to set the businesse of Agreement on foot , by your mustering so many Forces so speedily , by giving so expresse Commission to your Generall to Garrisonize Cyprus , and to expose himselfe to all hazard , rather than to suffer the Enemies Fleet to return safe home ; which things , I my self can witnesse to others : That which I have to do , is , onely to shew you how good and firm the foundations are , upon which you may ground your hopes , and how opportune the means are , which God hath put into your hands , to effect that which you have proposed unto your selves , in manfully maintaining war against this barbarous Infidel , by which you are assured to have a glorious victory . The intention of the Pope , and of the Catholick King , is assuredly such , as I may ascertain you , you shall never find your selves deceived in anything that you can promise unto your selves , in this holy and generall service , from them or from their forces ; and if you will not credit me , you must believe experience and reason . Hath not the Pope readily granted his assistance , man'd Gallies with his own subjects , made himselfe the Protector of this League ? Hath he not been so favourable thereunto , as freely to grant those graces towards the establishment of this holy union , which he hath alwayes denyed to the Catholick King , for raising of Monies to defend Spain , against the Insurrection of the Moores ; and of Flanders , against the Rebels both to their God ▪ and Prince ? And the King of Spain , how willingly did he listen to the proposall of this League ? how re●dily did he give Commission to his Agents to conclude it ? how affectionately , without being bound thereunto , hath he granted his Gallies for the defence of your Dominions ? What confidence hath he shew'd in you , by trusting them in your Havens ? And now we have certain intelligence , that great preparation of Shipping , and of Souldiers , is making in Spain , to send away Don John with all speed into Italy . These things being justly weighed , leave not any the least place for doubt , of the intentions of this so pious , and so truly Catholick King. If therefore it shall be thought , that these Princes have been hard in being brought to any of these things , it must be assuredly believed that it hath hapned , partly out of a desire of establishing this union more firmly , and of taking away all impediments at first , that might obstruct it ; partly because the very nature of the things propounded , hath in it somewhat of difficulty , or peradventure of impossibility ; as that the King should set forth a hundred Gallies this year , when he hath not at the present above fourscore . Yet the Pope and the King labour to overcome this difficulty : Orders are already sent to the Vice-Roy of Naples , for the manning out of 20 Gallies with Letters of Mart in that Kingdom ; and those of Savoy , Florence , and of Malta , are indeavoured to be had : nay the Pope hath promised , that the number of 100 shall be made up , and that there shall be Forces enough this year , not onely to oppose the proceedings of the Turkish Fleet , but as I hope , to fight them , and to vanquish them . But for Gods sake , what jealousie , what danger , can rise from the League , which will not be found to be much greater , and more certain in making peace , if it were to be had , now that the Enemies forces are intire , and stronger than ever ? You are very wise , and your Councells use to be the rule and example of good Government to other States . You may very well know , that the Turks can obtain no greater victory , nor that any thing can prove more prejudiciall to us Christians , than that the occasion of so great a union of Christian Princes , vanishing after so many Treaties , nay after the firm beliefe of all men , that the League is already established and concluded ; the Turks may for certain find , that the Christian Princes shal not be able at any time to raise forces sufficient to prejudice the Ottaman Empire : And that , as not any one of them is able of himselfe to oppose their power , so the discords between themselves , the misfortune of our times , or our sins , secures them from the danger of their joyning together , whereby they wil grow to dispise the name of Christian the more , and wil be the more incouraged to assault them every where ; but I neither wil , nor ought I fear , that this malady should still continue ; I rather hope , that when you shall have duly considered these respects , you will readily pitch upon embracing the League which is offered you ; and that I shall have the honour and the consolation of having been the instrument of confirming it ; and ( if it shall so please God ) perhaps of producing some good effect thereby . Colonna his authority and eloquence , wrought much upon the Senators ; but the mighty concernment of the businesse , the experience of the last years passages , the condition of the proposalls being but in generall , and uncertain , and the hopes , that treaty of peace might produce some good effects , distracted the Senators , and made them dubious in their opinions . They therefore gave him generall answers , remembring their actions , which might make the world believe , they were well enclined to the League ; and objecting something to what he had said , but neither narrowed nor enlarged the Treaty , standing resolute upon the point , that the businesse might either be absolutely concluded , or absolutely laid aside . But Colonna having received new orders from Rome , whereby greater satisfaction was given , in point of the forces , and of the time of using them , and of recruiting the Gallies , as the Venetians had desired , for this first year ; and particularly , that the Pope did promise to grant three Tenths yearly to the Common-wealth , for the space of five years , out of the goods of the Clergy of the Common-wealth ; The whole businesse was discuss'd in the Senate , to the end , that knowing on the one side , what was in agitation at Constantinople , and the directions which they had given to their Consul , and to Ragazzoni , touching the treaty of peace ; and on the other side , the Pope's conditions , and what was propounded by the Catholick King , for the conclusion of the League , they might more maturely resolve either upon war or peace , and do , what might be thought , would bring most advantage and safety to the Common-wealth : wherein the Senators differed in their opinions . So as continuing still in the same ambiguitie , they did not resolve upon any thing . But such answers were given to Colonna's proposalls , as differing more in words , then in sense , they stood still upon generalities , without declaring themselves any waies absolutely , touching the concluding , or laying aside of this Treaty . Whereupon , whilst the businesse was one day agitated in the Senate , Paolo Tiepolo , a Senator of mature judgment , and long vers'd in the government of the Common-wealth , though he was not then of the order of the Savii , whose proper and peculiar charge this useth to be , stood up , and said : If in what is now before us , the glorious fame were onely concern'd , which our Common-wealth hath purchased with all men , by her generous resolution taken the last year , of accepting the war , intimated unto us by the Turks , and of defending our State against their insolency , I might peradventure be silent , and look for what the end of these our irresolute counsells might at last prove ; though certainly it is no small losse which befalls a Prince , when his reputation is lost , wherewith States are no lesse governed , then by forces . But since I know , that this our unseasonable delay leads us to ruine , whilst vainly relying upon far distant , and fallacious treaties of peace , we will bereave our selves of the assistance of other mens forces , and of our selves onely , withstand the violence of such insolent enemies , I must oppose what is propounded , and speak my contrary opinion . For I think it very pernicious , to resolve upon nothing , and to spend our time onely in speaking● for by so doing , we shall at last be deprived of those helps , which we have for some months past sought , towards the conclusion of this League , though the Colleagues were not unwilling to assist us . Most illustrious Senators , I finde , that our mindes are rather altered by this deliberation , then the condition of affairs . Did not we know , that we had to deal with a powerfull enemy , when with such zeal and generall consent , we resolved upon this war ? when we refused all treaty of agreement , whereunto we were invited , by the comming of the Chiaus , and readily entertained the confederacy , which the Pope offered us ? Were we not acquainted with the uncertainty of war , and with the usuall difficulties met withall , in the colleagueing of Princes ? Yet since we saw no trust could secure us , from these barbarous Infidells , whose power and ambition doth daily increase ; and that the delaying of war did not free us from danger , but did rather encrease it ; for we hoped , that the honesty and justice of our cause , might at last , after severall , both good and bad adventures , prevail , and make us victorious ; since we intended , by our dexterity and patience , to purchase the good-will of other Princes , and making them sensible , that their interests were concerned in ours , draw them to a reall and firm confederacy , that the common cause might be agitated by joynt forces and advice . It was these reasons , and not chance , that moved our Senate to take up Arms , and to undergo the hasard and expence of war , and to treat upon the speedy conclusion of the League : And shall we now suffer the first unfortunate successe in war , the first difficulties arising amongst the confederates , as if all our generousnesse and constancy were past , not onely cool our former fervour , and make us forgoe our former resolves , but so to bereave us of all counsell , as involved in ambiguity , we shall not know what to pitch upon , which whilst we do not , having neither peace nor league , suffer all conditions to be uncertain , every thing suspected , and all businesses to go backward : When if we shall duly consider things , as they are in themselves , uninvelloped in our own affections , we shal find it evident what we are to do . For all respects concur in prosecuting , and in stipulating a speedy confederacy : Advantage and Honour advise unto it ; our security is great , and great the glory which we may hope for thereby . And if there shall ever be a time to think upon this union , certainly the occasion is now offered us , not onely out of necessity , to oppose the formidable greatnesse of the Turks , but by reason of the opportunity we have now to do it . Certainly this is the time , since we finde all Princes , not onely willing , but in a posture of power to undertake it . Who finds not an ardent zeal in the Pope , of exalting Christianity ? Do not all the King of Spain 's actions shew , how great a lover he is of peace , how well content he is with what is his own , and onely desirous to abase the Turkish power , that they may not molest his Dominions , nor disquiet his peace ? It cannot be denyed , but that the Emperour is sufficiently desirous of glory , and of recovering the Kingdom of Hungary , whereof he is for the greatest part at this time deprived , by these common enemies , which he hath witnessed , by his late taking up Arms against Soliman . And if these do not readily satisfie our desires , we may be sure , the hinderance proceeds from necessity , and not from want of good-will . The Pope's Exchequer is exhausted , he hath been forced to impose taxes upon the Ecclesiasticks , to procure mony for this war ; nay , by the contribution of Monks in our State ; wherefore he must proceed more reservedly , in granting Tenths , and other aids . The King of Spain is so oppress'd , by the burthen of governing so many Dominions , as he must manage his affairs by the hands of severall Ministers , and by the advice of many , which sometimes retards maturity , and is the reason , why his intentions are not so easily made known , nor produce not con●ormable effects so soon . The Emperour hath not forces enough of himself , and cannot dispose of the German forces , without the consent of the Princes and Hans-towns ; therefore he is slow in resolving upon what , both his words and reason shews , he is willing to do . But certainly , the death of the Transilvanian is luckily hapned at this time , which will necessitate Germany to take up Arms , and to embrace this occasion , unlesse she will suffer that Province to fall under the obedience of the Turks , and thereby encrease her dangers . These hinderances then , which arise from usuall difficulties , which are inseparable from such businesses , nay , from all weighty affairs , ought not to beget difficulties or jealousies in us , nor alienate us from the friendship of those Princes , in whom we finde no ill towards us , but rather many signes of good-wishes , towards the welfare of our Common-wealth . Whereunto if we were to be perswaded by no other reason nor arguments , we cannot certainly fail , if we measure the mindes of those Princes , but by their own interests ; wherein , how much the neerer they are concerned in this war , and in our behalf , we ought to rest the more assured , that they will not abandon us , and , with us , themselves . Does not the Pope see , that the ruine of this Common-wealth , would draw along with it the ruine of all Christendom , and that neither his Court nor he should be secure in Rome ? Does not the Catholick King know , that if Candia , Corfu , and the other Islands be lost , Cicily and Calabria will be the frontiers against the Turks ? that if the enemy grow stronger by the ruine of others , his danger will be the greater ; and that by how much the forces of this Common-wealth are weakened , the withstanding the Turkish Fleets will light the more heavy upon him . The Emperour can never be sure to have his Dominions safe , whilst he hath so potent a neighbour ; and must know , that how much the later other Princes are in lending us their assistance , and how much the lesse they shall be , we shall be the sooner perswaded to accept of any agreement ; which will be nothing else , but to afford time and convenience to this Common enemy , to turn his Arms against Hungary , and against the Empire . Wherefore shall we then admit of doubts , without reason , and let slip those things which are in our own power , to rely upon what depends upon the will of others , and chiefly of those , whom we have great reason to suspect , by reason of their accustomed cunning , and of their late deceits ? The conclusion of the League is certain , the event of the treaty of peace uncertain . And it may well happen , that the prolonging of our determination , may cause the League prove doubtfull , and our peace be never the surer ; by which , in my opinion , we shall get but little advantage , since it bears with it , onely the bare name , not the quiet nor security of true peace ; nor do I think , that any reall peace is at this time to be had , but rather , that these things are proposed to us by Mehemet , to cheat us , not out of any favour to us ; to the end , that we being lull'd asleep by the pleasing name of peace , as by the Syrens singing , may be lesse carefull in providing for war ; and that through these our vain hopes , the confederacy of Christian Princes be dissolved , which the Turks do not a little apprehend ; and without which confederacy , they promise unto themselves for certain , the possession of our Dominions . The Turks are by nature haughty , and now grown more insolent by their prosperous successe in Cyprus ; they are alwaies perfidious , alwaies our enemies : What reason have we to believe , that they desire peace now , and are reall in the propounding thereof ? And grant , that the first Bashaw may perchance desire peace , to lessen Mustafa 's greatnesse , it is most assured , he dares not mention it to the grand Signior , but upon severe and unjust tearms for us , left he thereby ruine himself . But say , that these things which reason , not fear , dictates unto me , prove false ; ought this Senate to part from its antient and laudable custom , of valuing their word , of proceeding still with all sincerity , of not doing any thing , which , in the sight of the world may appear to be not altogether so honest , just , or reasonable ? Is it not known to all men ( and say it were not , are not we conscious to our selves ) how far this treaty of confederacy is proceeded in ? Now that all our desires are yielded unto , is not our word engaged ? The state of affairs is still the same , we ought not to be changed . What more of ambiguity remains ? What excuse can we make for this delay ? what reason for abandoning , what hath already been agreed on ? Really , that which troubles me most , is , to think , that as the repute of constancy and sincerity in this Senate , hath prevailed much with these Princes , to make them the more readily confederate with us ; so in the future , this inconstancy and double dealing of ours , may so alienate us from the friendship of all men , as either out of anger , or mistrust , they will suffer us to run upon our ruine . If peace be treacherous , the League is sincere ; the successe of the latter most assured , the event of the former most uncertain ; the one may bring us long and true security , the other frees us from danger onely in appearance , and but for a while . Let this Senate then now resolve , not to busie it self any longer in such doubts , and not to listen to any thing which shall be proposed , unlesse to what may terminate , conclude , and put a finall happy end to this business . Tiepolo was attentively listned unto , and many signes were seen of adhereing to his opinion . But Andrea Ba●●ero , a man who bore great sway in the Senate , and who was one of the Savii Majiori , which party did wholly promote delay , spoke thus to the contrary . The repute of wisdom ( said he ) which this Senate hath purchased throughout the world , is now so looked upon by all men , as , though so many and so important respects did not concur , a just desire of preserving this honourable reputation , were able to make the result of this businesse now in hand , weighty , difficult , and dubious . A League , and a Peace , with powerfull Princes , are both in hand , at the same time , and to the same end , but by very differing , nay , by full contrary means : The one and the other of them , may make us hope for a speedy conclusion , but neither of them , with such honour and security , as may freely invite us to accept thereof , and may ease us of all trouble . So as if onely one of these were to be discust , it would not be easie what to resolve ; but both of them joyned together , affords almost inexplicable difficulties . Therefore you ought not to wonder ( Gentlemen ) if in a businesse of such importance and dubiousnesse , men be not so clear nor resolute in their proposalls , and if they seek to be more enlightned by time , and by proceedings , so as th●y may be safely led out of so many difficulties ; and the rather , for that we need not fear , that the Spaniards will slacken their provisions , for any such delay of ours , but will be the more diligent in hastening them , to encourage us , to repose the more confidence in the forces of the League ; and for that , though they did verily believe , we would lay down Arms , they were to keep in Arms , since the Turkish forces prepared against us , were likely to fall upon them . And truly , I see not why , having begun a treaty of Agreement , we should , without expecting the first answer , so oblige our selves with others , as it may not be lawfull for us to do , what may be thereby offered , towards the securing of our affairs , since we may be loose by their means , not by any fault of ours , and peradventure upon better tearms . What certainty have we of the event of this war ? what hopes ? what likelyhoods , that we should so suddenly ( not to say , so precipitously ) determine to continue it long , as if we were sure of glory and triumph ? Past experience may teach us , what good we may expect from war against the Turks ; this Common-wealth hath alwaies been unfortunate , in taking up Arms against them , and hath been forced , not without losse of some Territories , to yield unto their greater forces , and to a certain Genius of their Empire . But if we have forgot things done long ago , how can we forget the passages of the last year , which are yet fresh in our memorie ? And if we shall consider , in how short a time we lost so many men , and so much mony , not onely getting not any thing thereby , but losing a noble City ; nay , we may say , a flourishing Kingdom , how can it be thought a wise advice , which puts us upon the necessity of continuing that war ? The mischiefs we may receive thereby , are great and certain ; our hopes of repairing our selves , small and uncertain . For , happen what will , war is alwaies accompanied by many miseries ; but is more grievious to this our City , then to any other , since it does in a manner block up the sea , by which it receives its wealth , and abundance of all things ; and doth deprive her of commerce , whereby Arts do therein flourish , which are one of her chiefest ornaments . For my part , I cannot fancy unto my self those high conceits , as some do , who know not how to measure the present condition of affairs , the fortune which attends the enemy , and our weaknesse and misfortune ; who do not consider the strength of those forces , which do depend onely upon one ; and the inconstancy of Leagues , by which never any great enterprise was atchieved , or which could continue long , by reason of the differing , nay , contrary designs of Princes , by reason of the jealousie of States , and the suspicion which one Prince hath always of another . He who promiseth unto himself a better end of this League , then was that of late years made against Soliman , and who does not believe , that what befell us at Pevesa , and the difficulties we met with at Castel nuovo , be to be renued , to our prejudice and ignominy , thinks that the world will alter , and delights to cheat himself with vain hopes . But some may be perswaded to be for this League , not moved thereunto by any hopes , but drawn out of a certain consideration , that this treaty is already far advanc'd , so as to withdraw from it now , may taste of inconstancy , and appear a fault , & that thereby we shal debar our selves ever hereafter , of the aid of other Princes : To which purpose , I would I could forget , how other Princes have carried themselves towards us , and how little they have valued our faith or constancy . How can we forget the confederacy , broken by Lewis the 12fth , King of France , at the same time that he constantly affirmed , and solemnly swore , he would never foregoe our friendship ; whereof having once made use to his own advantage , he did not onely abandon us , who , not to forsake him , had with great expence and danger , taken up arms Arms against the Emperour Maximilian , but did mainly conspire against us , that our ruine might be the reward of our fidelity . I will say nothing of what followed afterwards ; the assistance in appearance , but real oppression , plotted against us by Ferdinando King of Spain ; the so various counsells of Pope Julio the 2d . and Pope Leo the 10th . sometimes for our good sometimes for our ruine . So as it behoved us in a short time , to change both friends and enemies , because we found all confederacy fraudulent . And at last , our fore-fathers drew our Common-wealth out of so many calamities , and restored her to her pristine greatnesse , rather by knowing how to accommodate themselves to the times , and by wisdom , then by war. These examples would not , peradventure , be to be praised , if it were not usuall with Princes , to proceed with such ambiguity , nay often , with such contrariety in their counsells , as they must necessarily tread in the same steps , who will preserve their Dominions : So as not being sure , that any respects shall be born to them , they must be pardoned , if they bear but little respect to others . And it is an assured truth , that those respects are not to be had , where the common good is treated of , the preservation of a Common-wealth , or a State , as in private actions . We therefore ought to regard the treaty of League onely so far , as we think it may make for our good , holding it for a certain truth , that those will deal just so with us , who now seek to joyne with us in League , whose proceedings , if we will observe , shall we not clearly see , that their own private interest is the rule whereby they walk , in all their designes and actions ? And I wish to God , that this were well understood ; they would then know , that their welfare is almost inseparably annex'd to ours . For , whatsoever we shall now do , we may both for the present , and for the future , promise just so much to our selves from the assistance of others , as will stand with their own advantage , and according as times shall fall out . But grant , that so great an esteem should be put upon that ; have we , I beseech you , after the engagement of our word , after the agreement unto Articles , been faulty in our promises ? Have we treated upon advantagious or abusive tearms ? Much contestation and difficulties have still been found in this businesse ; we have no sooner yielded to many things , but that those obstacles being taken out of the way , others have been raised of greater importance , and more difficult . Which way of proceeding is such , as ought rather make us forego such a confederacy , though stipulated , then invite us to observe it now , when we are at liberty , and that the present accidents advise us to prolong the time , without further engaging our selves . Is it not too apparent , that we can make no use of this League , save in show , and by the vain report of great warlick preparations , but never in reality . The hundred Gallies , which the Spaniards were bound by Articles to Man , would now be reduced to fourscore , and the time of their joyning with ours , is spoken of uncertainly ; sometimes , the whole month of May is taken for it , sometimes no determin'd time . The delay of these assistances , are better exprest by effects , then by words . The last years orders to Doria , are at first not well understood , afterwards worse observed . The Gallies destin'd for our present aid , are to go to Barcellona , to bring away the Emperour's sons , the Bohemian Princes ; and we shall hope to find them at Otranto , according to promise , in fitting time for our occasions . A greater doubt then this doth yet occur to me , when I call to minde , the Kings Agents pressing so earnestly , that the businesse of Algiers should be specified in the confederacy , and then meet with these difficulties . For we must with reason doubt , that the Spanish forces will go this first year , for the Rivers of Affrica , for their own particular service , pleading for their excuse , that the League hath not sufficient forces , to send the Fleet into the Levant , against the Enemy ; and making use of this occasion to minde that enterprise , whilst they may be free from fear of the Turkish Fleet , by the Turks being busied in the action of Cyprus , and by the counterpoise of our forces at sea . These then will be the aids , these the forces , these the hopes , wherewith we are to continue the war , maintain Famagosta , defend Candia , and beat the enemy from the confines of Friuli and Dalmatia , against which , we hear great store of men are raised . But will our neighbours forces defend us ? or the strong opposite country secure us ? The Archduke Charles , who was so forward in the beginning to defend those passes , does not he now answer our desires , by saying , He can resolve upon nothing , without the advice of his brother the Emperour ? And the Emperour , seeming not to believe those rumours , which were first raised by his Agents , doth now so neglect his answer , as I fear , when need shall require , he wil neglect his provisions . But it is alleadged , that peace will bring with it but a short and seeming security , since the Turks may violate it the more easily , when they shall have opportunity or a desire to do so , when they shall see , they may make peace when they please , and are sure , their injuries shall not be revenged . I deny it not : But I say , the condition of these things is such , as it is vain to perswade our selves , that we , by any thing we can do , can alter their usuall and naturall ficklenesse . Therefore what is said of the peace which we are now in hand with , with the Turks , may be said , of whatsoever other agreement , made with any other Princes , which is easily broken by severall accidents ; nor will there be pretences of injuries wanting , when men are pleased to take them , and they are easily made to do so , by the hope of aggrandizing and accommodating themselves . Wherefore we see , friendship lasts but a while amongst Princes , and the lesser while , by how much they are the more powerfull , and neerer neighbours . But howsoever , you will say , we must not forbear to use Treaties oftner then Arms ; nor must we refuse a short quiet , because we cannot enjoy a perpetual tranquillity . There is at least thus much good in peace , as it secures us from present labours and dangers ; and this ill in Leagues , as they , upon uncertain hopes , expose us to certain expence , and to great dangers ; so as we hasten those evills by these means , which we seek to shun . It hath therefore been the constant purpose of this Senate , for these many years , to do any thing , whereby the friendship of the Turks might be preserved ; and yet there was not any one that did doubt , when war was resolved on , that such a confederacy as this which is now proposed , might be had ; but all confess'd , that little good was to be hoped for by it , because it was known , that it was dangerous for us to suffer the Turks greatnesse to encrease so much ; this remedy of a League was not thought very fitting for it , and not to be used , but upon great necessity , as was now done , when we despaired to allay Selino 's fury , in the heighth of his anger . What is now to be done , when we see the State of affairs somewhat altered , but to temporise with the enemy , whom we cannot suppresse , to make him jealous by this treaty of League , to sweeten him with a treaty of peace , to keep severall waies open , and to follow that , which time and affairs will shew us , shall be most for our good , and as God shall inspire us to do , for the preservation of our Common-wealth . These words wrought variously upon the Senate , so as they remained still in the same irresolution , but most of them being enclined towards the League ; whereunto they were much perswaded , for fear of some scandalls that might be imputed to them , of inconstancy , for having so soon altered their minds , as if they were mated by the first misfortunes of war. The question was put , and carried by many voices , of sending to their Embassadours which were at Rome , to stipulate the League , which was the sense of the answer which they gave to Colonna , who presently after returned to Rome ; where the Pope hearing of this determination , made the Catholick King 's Embassadour , and those of the Common-wealth , be publickly brought into the Consistory , and making what they had agreed upon be readd by the Datory , he , laying his hand upon his breast , was the first that swore to observe those capitulations : wherein he was followed by Paceco , in the name of the Catholick King , Gravella being gone for Naples ; and then the King's Embassadour , and those of the Common-wealth , took the same oath upon a Masse-book ; and the next day , though the Venetian-Embassadours were against it , saying , That in point of honour , any such declaration should be deferred , till that Cesar might have notice thereof , and his pleasure therein might be more expresly known ▪ the Pope , a solemn Masse being onely said , and a Procession made in St. Peter's Church , would have the League published , whereof these were the particular Articles . That a perpetuall League should be made between Pius the 5th . ( who engaged himself for the Apostolick See , and for his Successors , by the consent of the Colledge of Cardinalls ) and Philip the Catholick King , and the Duke and Senate of Venice ; to abate the power of the Turks , who had lately by force of Arms assaulted the Kingdom of Cyprus , which lay very fitting , for the enterprise of the holy Land. That the Colleagues forces should consist of 200 Gallies , 100 Ships , 50000 Foot , Italians , Spanish , and Dutch ; 4500 Horse , with a suitable train of Artillery and Ammunition ; which were to be employed , as well in defence of the associate Princes Dominions , as in opposing the Enemie , particularly in the enterprises of Algiers , Tripoli , and Tunis . That these forces should meet at Otranto in May next , or in the beginning of Aprill , so to paste into the Levant , and proceed against the Enemie as time should advise , and as the Commanders should think fit . That notwithstanding , these things might be altered , the provisions of war be increased or diminished , according as the need or conditions of the enterprises should require , which they were intended for ; which was every year to be consulted upon , and determined at Rome , in the Autumn . And that if it should be resolved , not to undertake any common enterprise that year , it might then be lawfull for any of the Associates , to minde their own particular affairs ; chiefly the King of Spain , those of Algiers , Tunis , and Tripoli ; in which case , if no great Turkish Fleet should be abroad , the Venetians should be obliged to furnish the King with 50 Gallies , and the King was bound to do as much for the Venetians , if they should attempt any thing against the common enemy , within their Gulph : Provided alwaies , that those who would have any such assistance , should first have greater forces in readinesse . That all the confederates should be bound reciprocally , to defend each others Dominions , which should be assaulted by the Turks , and particularly all places belonging to the Church ; in which case , they were to give over all enterprises , that were begun against the Turks . That the King was to contribute the full half of all the expences of the war , and that the other half being divided into three parts , the Venetians should defray two parts , and the Pope the third , who not being able to contribute so much of himself , the other confederates should make good what was wanting of that Proportion , of three parts whereof , the King was to pay two , and the Venetians one ; who moreover should be particularly obliged to give the Pope 12 Gallies , furnisht with tackling and Artillery , which the Pope was to man for the service of the League ; but that generally every confederate should be bound to contribute such things for the common cause , as he should most abound in , and the others want , which should be regulated in the accounts according to the aforesaid proportion ; That the exportation of Corne should alwaies be open in all places , with a limited tax for the carrying out ; and that they should be extracted from such place or places , as lay fittest for the occasion ; their needs being first satisfied who were to give way thereunto , that in all consultations , and deliberations , the Commanders in chief of the three Confederates were to intervene , and what the most should determine , should be firmly concluded : but the execution of what should be resolved on , should remain in him who should be declared Captain-Generall of the League , which should be Don John of Austria , and in his absence , Mark Antonio Colonna , with the like Authority , though he should at the same time retain the name and quality of Generall of the Church . That it might be lawfull for Maximilian of Austria , the Emperour Elect , for the King of France , and for the King of Portugall , to joyn in this Confederacy ; and that all the Colleagues should use their uttermost endeavours to perswade them , and the other Christian Princes to do so . And in case of addition of any other Confedederates , it was to be understood , that what proportion of expence they should be at , should go to the augmenting of the Forces of the League . No particular mention was made of dividing such places as should be gotten ; but it was refer'd to what was exprest and declared in the Articles of the League , in the year 37 , if any difference should fall out between the Confederates , the Pope should be the Arbitrator and Iudge : so as that should be no breach of the Confederacy , nor any impediment in the execution of what was established therein . These Articles being sworn unto , as hath been said , and afterwards signed and sealed by the Embassadours , were ratified by the same Princes within the appointed four moneths . But because the Confederates were not bound to the observancy of these things till the next year : there was another writing stipulated apart , wherein these things were particularly contained , which were to be done this year ; to wit , That 80 Gallies , and 20 Ships , ought to be at Ottranto by the moneth of May , to joyn with the Venetian Fleet : Those of the Pope , Savoy , nor Malta , not being therein comprehended : And because a difficulty arose , touching the satisfaction to be given to the Venetians , towards the expences pretended unto for having more Gallies , than by the covenant they were bound unto : It was declared in the same writing , that the Pope was to be judge thereof , who was notwithstanding to determine particularly , that their debt being known , it should be made good out of what they ought , or should owe to the King of Spain for Corn , either formerly had , or to be had hereafter , the price whereof should be rated by the Pope ; who took upon him likewise , though it was not expresly mentioned in the Writing , to determine what satisfaction should be given to the Venetians , for their pretences of charge for great numbers of Foot which they maintained in his Sea-Forts , more then the Garrisons of those places , to make use of them either in the Fleet , or otherwise against the enemie as occasion shall serve . At the same time that these Treaties of League and Peace were discussing in Venice , wherein there was some difference in opinions , they all agreed , and were very diligent in providing for war : It was resolved , that 25 Gallies should be set out , which should have for their Governours Venetian Gentlemen , not onely of the Venetian Nobles , but many of those of the Cities of Terra Ferma , to the end that in the common cause , all might be partakers as well of honours , as of dangers and troubles , and because their greatest want was of men , by reason of the great mortality , and the apprehension which was had thereof ; safe conduct was granted to the Banditi of the Common-wealth , to come and serve in the Gallies , either as Mariners , or Souldiers ; and all Gentlemen of the Country , who would come willingly to that service , were exempted from any personall penalties for four years . 2000 to serve in Gallies , were likewise ordered from the Cities of the Terra Ferma , though this tax was formerly wont to be laid onely upon the Country . Souldiers were also brought from forrain parts , to recruit the Sea Garrisons , and for the service of the Fleet. And that nothing might be wanting to try the fortune of war again , a new Generall being already chosen , as hath been said , they would also change the two Commissaries . Quirini , Captain of the Gulph , was chosen in the place of Celsi , and Trono , Captain of the Ships in Canale's place . But he dying at the same time , Canale continued in his place , & Quirini was succeeded in his place of Captain of the Gulph , by Trono , who was then in the Fleet. Iovanni Ven●ramini , & Iov . Contarini , were afterwards made purveyors , who were to have particular care of the publick Monies , and of all that was to be delivered out in the Fleet. This mean while , Commissary Barbarigo , having made haste from Venice , was come to Corfu , where the Fleet then was , as hath been said ; to whom according to the order of the Senate , the Government was assigned over by Generall Zanne . But he held it but for a few dayes ; for Veniero hearing whilst he was in Candia , of his election , left such orders as he thought convenient for the arming of the Gallies of that Island , and suddenly began his journey ; and comming to Corfu in the beginning of April , took solemnly the place and dignity of Generall upon him . When Generall Zanne returned to Venice , there were many faults laid to his charge ; and , as it often falls out upon such occasions , the cause of the bad successes , occasioned for the most part from bad seasons , and for many almost inseparable accidents , were attributed to his negligence , and want of experience : and whereas a kind of happy Genius had formerly made all his actions be commended and admired , whereby it was thought that the publick affairs recommended to his charge , should have good successe , as he was thought to have been very fortunate in his private condition , by reason of his Honour , wealth , and Children , and for that he had twice before been Generall , and so succesfull therein , as all troubles and dangers ceased as it were with his election ; so now these so many adversities , were taken from off the publick score , and laid to his private misfortune . Being thus accused of these faults , he dyed two years after , before he could justifie himself , proving the saying true ; that , No man can be said to be happy before his end . The affairs of Cyprus , and preservation of Famagosta , whereupon the hopes of other events did depend , were not at this time forgotten , but as soon as the season would permit , Antonio Quirini , who being taken from the Government of Candia , had this charge committed to him , after Trono's decease , departed with four Ships to carry the succour formerly ordered for Famagosta . Which that it might the more safely arrive , 12 Gallies were given for a convoy to the ships ; for it was heard , that the Turks lay with some Gallies about the Island , to hinder the supply . Marco Quirini , went with his Admirall along with this Convoy , who , to boot with guarding the succour , had the opportunity of doing an honourable action ; for as he came to Famagosta , he made the Ships advance within sight of the Enemy , who were in Costanza , and lay with his Gallies concealed near Land : and seeing seven of the Enemies Gallies come forth to assault our Ships , he suddenly came behinde them , to keep them from returning back unto the shore . But the Turks , when they saw our Gallies , instead of indangering us , sought to save themselves , and to get to the shore whence they were come : so as the men , to whose assistance many were come from the Camp , got safe to Land , and abandoned their Gallies ; three whereof , having but few men left in them , were sunk by our shot : the rest , which were gotten a little further off , escaped . For some signs of foul weather appearing , Quirini betook himselfe to get his ships to be towde into the Haven ; whereinto when they were gotten , they might easily Land the supply , which consisted of 1600 Foot , and much Ammunition and Victualls . The addition of these Forces , and the rest of the recruit , did much comfort the defendants , and incourage them ; and Marco Quirini his gallantry was mightily cryed up by all the Famagostans ; and he purchas'd much more praise and reputation by other prosperous successes ; for whilst he kept in that Haven he took a Ship , and other lesser Vessels of the Enemies , loaded with Ammunition and Victualls , which were going to the Army , wich were very seasonably turned to the service of the besieged . And going with his Gallies not long after to shelves of Gam●ella , where he heard the Turks had made some Forts , he at unawares fell upon them , and destroyed them : which things being done , he thought he could doe no more good by his tarrying any longer there , and therefore returned with his Gallies to Candia . The Senators were not lesse solicitous this mean while , in providing new supply for Famagosta , whither they had sent two Ships with 800 Foot , and severall Ammunitions , which by relation of the Bishop of Ragozzoni , the besieged wanted . Honorio Scoto , was made Commander of the Souldiers , and Nicolo Donato had charge of the Ships , who being come a little before from Cyprus , upon the occasion that hath been mentioned , offered to return himselfe with that succour , ( for which he was much commended ) and to comfort those that were to undergo so sore a siege ; the Senate , thought fit to wite Letters of praise , and much affection to the communalty of Famagosta ▪ telling them , That they were very well pleased with their constancy and fidelity , which they would never forget , but reward them for it , when the times should prove better ; and that largely for their labours , losse , and dangers ; wishing them therefore to discharge their duties , in the defence of themselves and families , reposing their hopes of safety in themselves , and in the assistance of their Prince , and not in the words of barbarous Infidels : for the Senate would minde nothing more , than to provide for all things which should be necessary for that their dear and faithfull City : And that the so many Fleets , so many Souldiers , such expence , and such warlike preparations , aimed chiefly at the freeing of them from that siedge . Letters of almost the same contents , were likewise written to Baglione , exalting his valour , as worthy of those he was descended from , and of the affection which he and others of his Progenitors had alwayes born to the Common-wealth , promising him rewards answerable to his merit , and assistance proportionable to the Forces of the Enemy . The Albaneses continued at this time in insurrection , many of Dugagini , Pedana , Ematia , and Sadrinia , came in dayly to make several offers to the Representatives of the Common-wealth : Wherefore Commissary Celsi was ordered to go to Cataro ( whither Za●cheria Salamone was gone before , with the Title of Commissary-Generall ) to defend the City , and to advise of what was to be done in those parts : but Celsi falling sick by the way , Nicola Suriano , who was left Vice-Captain in the Gulph , whilst Trono exercised the same office further off at Sea , received orders to enter the River of ●oiana with four Galies , to foment the Insurrection of those people , and to inform himselfe more particularly upon the place , whether there was any hopes of good to be done in the enterprises of Burazzo , Beutari , or Alessio , as was propounded and desired by the heads of the Albanesi . But Suriano having tarried awhile in those parts , found that effects were not answerable to words ; and that no design could be had by such commotions upon the Tovvns of the Enemy , but with great uncertainty of successe . Yet that they might not be wanting upon any occasion that should be offered , the Senate had made Iacopo Malatesta , Governour-Generall in Albania , who going to Cataro , began forthwith to make several proposals , and it was at last resolved to fall upon Alessio , which was thought to be more feasable then the rest , by reason of scituation , there being many strong passes there , which might hinder the Enemy from being succord . But whilst things necessary for this purpose were a preparing , Malatesta being impatient of lying long idle , went one day out of Cataro , to pillage some Towns of Risano , which were not far off ; and having overcome the difficulties of the scituation , burnt the Villages , and gotten much booty , as he was returning safe with all his men , through a valley , the Enemy fell upon him , and not being able to defend himself , by reason of the disadvantagiousnesse of the place , he was much endammaged , not onely by musquet shot , but by stones , so as almost all his souldiers ran away ; and whilst he , with some few of his men , withstood the fury of the enemy , who came down from the mountains , his leg was broken with a stone , and he was carried away prisoner into Risano by the enemy . But Almoro Tiepolo ▪ Captain of the Pinnaces , and Astore Viseconte , Governour of Sebenico , had better successe in Dalmatia ; for having assaulted the Town of Scardona , they made the enemy seek their safety by flight , so as our men had leasure , not onely to take the Town , but also to get great booty in the neighbouring Country . The Turks ceased not this mean while , to plot all the mischief they could against the Common-wealth ; those of Castelnuovo had held secret intelligence with Trojano Ciciliano , a Foot-Captain in Cataro , that upon their comming at unawares to the City , by his means , they might get in by the Porta della Fiumara , where the walls were weakest . But Ciciliano not being able to procure , that that Guard might be committed to him , out of another respect , for that treachery was not as yet discovered , the Turks sailed in that their designe ; and when the intelligence was known , the traitor was put to death . The enemy afterwards had other attempts upon that City , making some Forts in the mouth of the Gulph , whereby being able to keep out any vessells from entring thereinto , Cataro was in a manner besieged , and was in great danger of being taken : Wherefore it behoved to send some Gallies , to disturb those works , and to keep navigation open . These things made the Venetians be very vigilant , in keeping Commanders of authority , and strong Garrisons in their sea-Forts . Thus Savorgnano , not being able to serve any longer at Zara , the Marquis Baltasar Rangone was put in his place ; and Iacopo Foscarini was made Commissary Generall of Dalmatia . Luigi Georgio went to Corfu , and Marino de Cavalli to Candia ; the former in the place of Venier● , who was chosen to be Generall of the Fleet ; and the latter in Mula's place , who could no longer attend that charge , by reason of sicknesse . By reason of these extraordinary expences , which amounted to 300000 Duckets a month , it became them to use all means possible , for the raising of monies : wherefore the number of Procurators were again encreased , sale was made of other publick goods , and monies by severall bargains brought into the Exchequer ; wherein , to make the Citisens more willing and ready , Doge Mocinego encouraged them all he could , and was still the more carefull and diligent , in making all sorts of provisions , as being very ambitious of glory . He was much afflicted , that his government should begin with the losse of so noble a Kingdom . Wherefore the great Councill being one day assembled , the Doge standing up , spoke thus . If ever citisens of any Common-wealth had a noble occasion to shew their generosity , their desire of glory , and of the common good , you now have it , to shew your worth , in preserving the splendour and dignity of this your noble Country , which the industry and perpetuall labours of our Ancestors , hath to their immortall glory purchased . We , through their deserts , and as the reward of their wisdom , do now enjoy a Common-wealth , which for excellency of government , exceeds all the most antient and modern Common-wealths , and is not much inferiour to any of the famousest , for Forces and Empire . And since the condition of times and place will not permit , that greater perfection can be added to it , in civill affairs , nor perhaps , that her antient glory may be increased by military actions , by enlarging our confines , which are every where environed by powerfull neighbours ; yet ought we with like endeavour and vigilancy , minde the preservation of so miraculous a work , recommended to our care , to the end , that we may leave it such to others , as we have received it from our fore-fathers , whereby we shall purchase no small praise . We being now to govern our selves in a heavy war , against the fury of so powerfull an enemy , whose forces I confesse are to be feared , but with wisdom , not pusillanimity ; but so , as fear may make us more diligent , more joynt , constant , and firm in all labour and danger , and not to slacken that fervour , wherewith we undertooke the war : nor to take us off , from our noble and generous resolution , of defending our Dominions , against the unjust forces of those , that seek to oppresse them . Let us call to minde , with how much praise and wonder to other Nations , our fathers and grandfathers withstood the violence , of almost all the Princes of Christendom , who joyntly conspired the ruine of our Empire ; so as finally by their worth , the fortune of the vanquishing enemy was overcome , and by adversity , the Common-wealth wone more glory and honour . And if the losse of all our Dominions by Terra Ferma , the having so many , and so potent enemies , and so neer at hand , could not prevail over our noble Ancestors ; certainly , if we will imitate their domestick worth , the first frowns of fortune will not at all prevail over us , nor not onely not discourage us , but not make us forego any thing of our former hopes . The losse of Nicossia is assuredly very sore , but not such as may not be repaired . The fortune of war at first , is very uncertain and various ; but at last , she associates with true worth ; and the most valiant are at the last the most glorious . Our forces ( God be praised ) are yet safe and entire , and such , as had it not been for want of diligence , and good advice in our Commanders ; or , it may be , for want of better fortune , the enemies might have had no cause to rejoyce . Our Common-wealth could at one and the same time , make war in severall Countries ; nor did her being assaulted by Bajazet , Prince of the Turks , make her lay down the Arms which she had taken up , against Lodowick Sforza , Duke of Millan : fighting on the one side for their own defence and safety ; on the other , for the honour of the Venetian name , and out of a desire of making new acquisitions . Nor are these things so far out of our memory , as that we not rather say , we have seen them , than heard of them . We may hope for these , and greater things , if there be in us the like worth , agreement , and readinesse to maintain and defend the publick safety and dignity . Wherefore though we may assure our selves , that all other Christian Princes will , for their own interests , favour and assist our cause , against the common enemy , who is now become so formidable to them all ; yet we must repose our chiefest defence in our selves , constantly believing , that every ones particular good is inseparably annext , to the preservation of the liberty and prosperity of this Common-wealth ; which being safe and powerfull , whatsoever else is most dear unto us , wives , children , friends , and goods , will be the more safely preserved from injuries , and we shall have great rewards of honours , and many other things reserved for us . Therefore as the charity we bear to our Country comprehends all other loves to whatsoever we esteem dearest ; so he who is truly set on fire therewithall , knows no danger , shuns no inconvenience , values no expence , but freely sacrificeth himself , and all that is his , to this his true Mother and Nurse , from whence he must acknowledge , he hath received all things . Then you , Gentlemen , who have still agreed in all things else , must v●● and contend onely in this generous emulation , who shal contribute most , and readilie●● , to the service of this his Country , in this her so great necessity . Let those , who for their age , or experience in the Militia , or Sea-affairs , are able to serve in person , either by way of command , or as private persons , put themselves into the Fleet ; and such as are fitter for counsell , let them busie themselves , in thinking upon , in minding , and in providing for all such things , as may secure the present dangers , and may make way for better fortune . In this , the thoughts of all true Venetians ought to be busied ; this ought to be the true , and onely ●ime and end of all their discourses and actions , in these so dangerous times . But above all things , let every man , according to his ability , contribute monies to the Common-wealth , which is the very ●inews of war ; assuring himself , he can put it forth to no better advantage ; the little that he laies out hereupon , preserves all the rest , not onely his estate , but his honour , children , and life ; none of which will be safe from the injuries , of the insolent victorious enemy ; nor can any thing be dear or delightfull to him , the prosperity and pristine greatnesse of this city being les● . We see , how wonderfull readily , no● onely th●se who live under the wings and protection of this Dominion , who may be perswaded to endeavour the preservation of this Common-wealth , out of a desire of living quiet , and under a moderate government , but many other persons of honour , have come to serve in this war , from almost all the parts of Italy , and from forrain parts ; making our cause theirs , and concurring with us in expence and danger , to the end , that this , the glory of Italy , and bulwork of Christendom , ( as our Common-wealth is , by all , reputed to be ) may be preserved : Which , as it ought to rejoyce us , and make us thankfull , so ought we not by any means suffer our selves to be out-done by others , in the defence of ourselves , and of our Common-wealth ; but shew unto the world , that this city exceeds not others more in fortune , than in worthy Citisens . Briefly , Gentlemen , we must alwaies have an eye to the condition of these times , and of this war , which is such , as if we do but never so little give way unto the Enemy , or s●acken necessary provisions , we shall not onely leave the Kingdom of Cyprus open to him , to be made a prey of , but all our Dominions by sea , will be exposed to manifest danger ; the grandure of this Common-wealth , the principality of the sea , which hath with so much labour been for many ages gotten by our Ancestors , will be lo●● to the discretion of bitter and powerful enemies . Whereas , on the contrary , we may through 〈◊〉 diligence , constancy , and gallantry , hope for much better things ; and , by valiantly withstanding and repulsing the violence of thi● fierce enemy , purchase unto our selves much glory and honour ▪ Who knowes , but that this war may prove the exaltation of this Common-wealth , and of Christendom , and the confusion of the Ottaman Empire ? I do dispair , but that a generall League may be made by all Christian Princes , whereof the treaty is already drawn neer to a conclusion with 〈◊〉 . If by these forces , and Gods assistance , our Fleets shall have got the better of these enemies , who are grown so powerfull , more through our home-discords , then by their own valour ; will not the way be opened to their ruine ? What may not we hope for , of prosperous or happy ? All our fears and hopes , as also our bad and good fortune , do for the most part depend upon our selves ; who , by change of behaviour , may work a change of fortune . He who doth not justly consider these things , who apprehends not these dangers , who is not cheered by these hopes , deserves not to be called a Citisen of this illustrious Country , is no man , nor lives not ; since he is not sensible of so many offences , is not awakened at his own safety , nor mindes not his own good . These the Doge's words , which were attentively listned unto by all , made great impression in all noble mindes , and encouraged them to continue the war , and to provide for all things necessary thereunto . Each enheartned other , lessening the past losses and misfortunes , and comforting each other with hopes of better successe . One shewed the necessity of defending themselves , for the maintaining of the Common-wealth , and publick dignity . An other more highly minded , aspired at greater matters , and to take a double revenge of the enemy , as well for injuries received , as by becomming Master of their Dominions . All things requisite , either for Navall preparation , for victualls or monies , were diligently taken into consideration . No pains , industry , nor cost was spared , in muniting the Forts , in recruiting the Fleet , and in adding thereunto forces sufficient to withstand , and to assault the Enemie . All hopes , thoughts , and designes , were now busied about Arm● ; no more talk of treaties of peace . But whilst the Venetians were doing these things , the Turks were as solicitous in providing for war , that they might pursue their prosperous fortune . Selino was very much gladded , at the newes of Nicossia's being taken , which , together with many other presents , in token of victory , was brought unto him by a son of Mustafa's ; Mustafa's valour being highly esteemed by Selino , he was very ready to furnish him with new men , and with all other things necessary , to perfect the enterprise ; wherein the Turks were more diligent , because they heard great fame of the Christian Fleets ; yet did it cause no fear in that proud Barbarian , but did the more incense him ; so as , not satisfied with the getting of the Kingdom of Cyprus , he threatned to beat the Christian Fleets , and to reduce the other Islands and places , belonging to the Venetians , under his power , which lay very convenient ( as he said ) for the making himself Master of Rome , the head of the Roman Empire , which did belong unto him , as supream Emperour , and which , as was foretold by their Prophet , should fall under the Dominion of the Ottamans . Selino abounding in these vast imaginations , 〈◊〉 unto himself , that when his Fleet should have carried sufficient succour to Cyprus , it should fight ours , and fall upon such other enterprises , as they should see occasion for . Thus valuing his power the more , by his prosperous successe in Cyprus , he was highly offended with Pioli , for not going the preceding year into the Gulph , to finde out the Venetian Fleet , and fight it ; and his fault being aggravated by Mehemet , who said , he had forborn doing so , out of fear , and that thereby he had much lessened the reputation of the forces of the Empire , and not without some danger , leaving all the Maritime places , as it were , in prey to the Christians , Piali was degraded from being Bashaw , and Pertau was chosen in his place , who was to have the same authority in the Fleet. In order to these designes , twenty Gallies put to sea from Constantinople , very early in the year , under the command of Caiaceleli , who meeting by the way with the Gallies of Schio and Rhodes , went along with them towards Cyprus , to hinder the relief which went to Famagosta , and did so ; for Nicolo Donato being gone with the ships of succour from Candia , which Island he had touched upon , to learn some newes of the enemy , he was forced by a violent storm , which had shreudly torn his ships , to steer his course backwards , and to return again to that Island , to provide himself of many things which he wanted ; where he heard , that some Turkish Gallies lay in wait about Cyprus , to hinder the succour : wherefore thinking it became him , to take some new advice touching his voyage , he desired the opinion of Cavalli , Commissary of the Island , and of Commissary Quirini ; and finding them to agree , he staid in Candia , where he landed his souldiers , and distributed them into the Forts , to augment those Garrisons ; it being judged , that if the ships should be sent without a convoy of gallies , they would incur certain ruine , from which they could not be secured by a few gallies , those of the enemies being many ; nor were those of Candia fit to make such a voyage ; or , had they been fit , it was thought , it would not be wisely done , totally to deprive that Island of the guard of those gallies , wherein there were as then but a few souldiers ; and when it was noised abroad , that the enemies were very near , and did intend to assault it . After these first Gallies were gone from Constantinope , Ali went from thence also with 30 others to Fenica to take up men , and from thence went to Cyprus , where he tarryed for many dayes himselfe , and sent his Gallies the mean while to Tripoli , to take in more Souldiers , and Ammunition ; and when the Army was provided of all things , Ali , leaving Arum●t with 20 Gallies , ten Mahouns , five Ships , and many other Vessels to guard the Island , went with 54 Gallies to find out Bashaw Pertau , who being gone from Constantinople before , and meeting by the way with the Gallies of Napoli and Metelino , was come with about 100 Gallies to Castel Ruzzo , where the whole Fleet was to make their Rendevouz . Not long after , Uluzzali , who was gone from Algiers , came to the same place with 20 Vessels , and with many others belonging to particular Pyrats ; and last of all Cessan , Son to Barbarossa , came thither with 20 Gallies which had been battered , and were now new Calkt . The Turkish Fleet being thus all met together , which consisted of about 250 sayl , they went to the Island of Candia , whither being come , they entred the Haven of Suda , and going soon after towards Cania , they landed many men not far from the City , who burnt divers Villages , and made much prey of beasts , and other goods ; for the Inhabitants were all fled either to the City , or to the Mountains . The Commissary of Cania sent forth a good Band of the Garrison of that Fort ; and with them many of Quirini's Souldiers , out of his Gallies which were then in that Haven , to suppresse the insolency of these Men , and to prevent further mischiefe , who made the Enemy to retreat ; and our Souldiers being afterward recruited with 300 Corsick foot , who were very opportunely come thither a little before , in a ship of Genua , under the conduct of Colonel Iustiniano , they pursued the Turks ; who as they retreated towards the Gallies to save themselves , were many of them slain , and durst not accost the Fort , knowing that it was well man'd : but they had a great mind to have pillag'd the whole Island , and the Maritime parts , had they not been diverted by foul weather . Uluzzali forbare not , notwithanding to go to Rethimo with 40 Gallies , in which City , ( for all the rest were fled at the news of the approach of the Turkish Fleet , not having sufficient Garrisons to defend themselves ) there was none left but Ierolimo Iustiniano , one of the Counsellors , and Captain Ieraldo Alfieri , with 100 foot , who as the Enemy drew near the City , began to shoot apace at their Gallies , not without somewhat indamaging them ; whereupon the Enemy thinking that there were men enough in the Town able to defend it , they departed for that time , without making any further attempt . But afterwards landing some men on the neighbouring shores , and taking some Prisoners , they understond by them , that the City had not men enough within to defend it : So as Uluzzali resolved to return thither , as to a secure prey . Iustiniano seeing the Enemy returned , and landed , with a full resolution to assault the City , was forced to abandon it , and to retire into the neighbouring Mountains , to save those few Souldiers ; and with them , and some others that he had pickt up in the Country , he betook himselfe to guard the strongest passes , to the end that the Enemy might not get further in to doe more mischiefe . When the Turks were entred the City void of Inhabitants , 't is a sad thing to say the cruelties which they used to that miserable Town ; they plundered the Houses , ransackt the Churches , fired both publick and private Edifices , did not pardon the quiet of the dead , but digging up the graves , scattered them up and down every where , moved thereunto either out of hopes of finding some Monies there , or by that naturall inhumanity of dealing with the dead , as they could not do with the living : For which wickednesse they did in some sort pay , for some of their Gallies were by a great tempest driven upon the shore , where together with the death of many , they were split ; and many others , who out of a desire of pillage , were gotten further into the Island , were cut in pieces by the Souldiers , who were gotten out of Cania , and by the Country people , who came down from the Mountains : So as upon mustering their men at their departure , they found above 2000 missing . The Enemies being gone from Candia , went to Cerigo , where they did much harm , and from thence the whole Fleet past to Giunco , and went to the Islands of Zante and Cefalonia , burning all the Towns , and laying the Countries waste , all the Inhabitants being withdrawn into Forts . Whilst the Turks did this mean while diligently attend their businesse at Sea , they forgat not their Land affairs ; for they had assembled together an Army numerous enough , and made Acmat Bashaw Captain thereof , who being gone with his men from Constantinople , and keeping awhile in Scopio , made men doubtfull whether he was to go for Dalmatia , or for Transilvania ; the times being such , as there was reason to suspect either of them : but soon after , Acmat marched towards Ducagini , with above 15000 Horse ; and it was known , that the Belgerbie of Greece , raised many Horse to joyn with Acmats Army , which made it be believed , that these men were intended against the Venetians Dominions ; and chiefly , since the Fleet was seen to advance so far , which being assisted by the Land forces , it was thought that the Turks intended to attempt joyntly somewhat in the Gulph . These things being first designed by the Turks , were the more hotly pursued , for that all Agreement grew desperate , and all treaty of Peace was broken . For when Ragazzoni was come to Constantinople , it was known that the hopes had much prejudiced this businesse ; that if the Venetians would prosecute the Treaty , it might be brought to a good end , the Turks having begun to hope they might attain those things by agreement , which were not to be had without doubt , and difficulty , by Arms. For before Ragazzoni came to Constantinople , a messenger was come thither , sent in great haste by the Sangiacco of Chersego , Son to Mehemet , which gave notice of the others comming , with certain intelligence that he brought orders for a treaty of Peace ; which as it caused much joy , so did fill it men with immoderate hopes . So as the Bashaw entering upon this Treaty , did in a magnificent manner extoll the Ottaman Forces . He said , that Selino was heinously offended ▪ that he had mighty designs against the Common-wealth , the which he prepared to assault with powerfull Forces , both by Sea and Land ; and out of these discourses he took occasion to propose unreasonable conditions of Peace : but yet proceeding very cunningly therein , he sought to moderate the severity of what he related in Selino's name , by his own indeavours full of humanity and affection . In fine , he advised the Consull , to counsell his Senators , to deliver up the possession of Cyprus freely , as that which did justly belong to the Ottaman Empire , and which lay more convenient for the other Ottaman Dominions ; and that if it should be laid waste , it would be of great expence , and of no advantage to the possessors . By which words , the Consul perceiving plainly , that there was no hopes of proceeding in the treaty of Peace with any publick honour , or with hopes of bringing it to any acceptable conditions , thought it fit that Ragazzoni should depart from Constantinople , as he did : the Treaty in hand , which was formerly begun by him with great hopes , nay brought to a conclusion , of restoring the Merchants and their goods , being left imperfect ; for when commands were already agreed upon , and given out to be sent to Soria , and Alexandria , it was found that through ill offices done with the Grand Signor , his mind was altered , who had alwaies been very forward therein , saying often , that it was no more then just ; And therefore what had been before concluded , and established , being again call'd in question , other proposalls were made ; to wit , That the men and Merchants of all sides , should be brought to Ragugi , or at least to Zara , where the exchange should be made , that the resolution of the Turkish subjects might be the better known . But this proving a businesse of length and difficulty , and Hebraino dying unluckily at this time , who had the management of this businesse , Ragazzoni's journey proved to no purpose . At which time , Generall Veniero , that he might not be altogether idle , went with the Gallies that were then at Corfu , to the shores of Albania , to relieve the Castle of Sopoto , a place very fit ( as hath been said ) for other acquisitions . And the Fleet being entered into the Haven of Palormo , he might easily land the Garrison , which being done , he past on to the Gulph of Vallona , where hearing that the Fort of Durazzo was very weak , and ill man'd , he went thither , hoping easily to gain it . The whole Fleet , when it came before the For● , was divided into three squadrons , commanded by three Chieftains , Veniero , the Commissary-Generall ; and the Commissaries , Quirino and Canale . The battery was at once begun on three parts , for so long a space of wall as contained one whole curtain , and two great Towers ; against which , finding they could no good , though they were frequently play'd upon by great Guns from all the Gallies : our men wanting Ammunition , and having but a few foot to give an assault , dispaired of accomplishing that enterprise , wherein their fortune had been no better than their advice had been ; for they found the Town stronger , and better man'd then they were perswaded ; and not knowing the scituation , they left the Enemy some passes open , which they easily might have hindred , whereby new Garrisons past in afterwards , so as our men were forc'd to depart , without having done any thing . The Fleet being return'd to Corfu , they betook themselves to relieve la Parga , and the charge thereof was given to Paolo Orsino , though he was not much for the businesse , considering that it was hard to secure that Town , which might be play'd upon both by Sea and Land ; and that it would be unseasonable to weaken the Garrisons of Corfu at this time . Yet the desire of replacing those men in their own Houses , who were very affectionate to the Venetians , and a very fitting means to make their Neighbours the Albineses rise , prevailed as then over the reasons to the contrary ; but it did no good , for the Town was not well repaired , when soon after it was taken , and once more destroy'd by the Turkish Fleet. At this time the associat Fleets , which was appointed to have met altogether in May , at Ottranto ( all great actions being alwaies slower , and more difficult then is imagined ) was neither met , nor likely to meet , when all Iune was over . The Venetians , whilst it was not known what would become of the League , fearing that they should not be able of themselves to oppose and fight the Enemy , which was said would be stronger , and more numerous than that of the preceding year , had resolved to maintain a body of 60 Gallies , the best that were in Candia , by which they might convey reliefe to Cyprus ; or , as occasion should serve , to any other place , hinder the Enemy from sayling safely on those Seas , fall upon the fag end of any Turkish Gallies which should lag behind , and be divided from the rest , ( as falls alwaies out in a numerous Fleet , where all the Gallies cannot be of an equall goodnesse ) ; and , in fine , to do as they should see occasion . And to this purpose , Commissary Canale was gone with 15 of the best Gallies of Candia , to leave them , with as many more of the best man'd Gallies of that Island , under the command of Commissary Quirini ; from whom receiving the rest that were not so good , he was to return with them to find out the Fleet at Corfu . But this his return was at first hindred by news , that the Turkish Fleet was gotten very near those Seas ; and afterwards , by new orders from the Generall , who had dispatcht away Letters speedily to Candia , desiring that not onely Canale , but Quirini also , should come with all possible speed to Corfu , with 50 Gallies which they had , that they might joyntly proceed against the Enemy , when all the Confederates forces should according to appointment , be met . Which order could not so suddenly be obey'd , because Commissary Quirini , when the Enemies Fleet was past on further , was gone with ten Gallies to Cerigo , that he might better inform himselfe of what course the Enemies steered , and of their intent ; to the end that with more caution and safety , he might carry the Garrison to Famagosta , which vvas the mean while preparing , in two ships that vvere thereunto destined : But the Commissary-Generall , who vvas come into the Gulph , to gather together severall ships that vvere there , and to bring them to Corfu , hearing at Ottranto , that it would be long e're the Spanish Fleet would arrive , made no haste , lest he might remove the Gallies too immaturely from doing of severall duties to which they were destin'd ; so as of all the chief Commanders , the General onely remained at Corfu , and but with a few Gallies : This was the condition of the Venetian Fleet , nor was there any hopes of the speedy comming of that of Spain ; for 't was known , that the Princes of Bohemia were not as yet come to Barcellona , to embarck therein ; and those men which were first prepared for the Fleet , not being to be made use of , by reason of an accident that hapned ; Don Alvaro di Bazzano went with some of the gallies to Almiria , to take up some other Foot , which were in their steed destin'd for that service . Nor could all the pressures of the Pope or Venetians , get the gallies of Napoli and Cicily , which were in readinesse , and had nothing to do , come to Ottranto ; the Spaniards being resolved , that these also should expect Don Iohn's comming . And Colonna being busied in getting the gallies of Florence and Malta to joyne with his , was forced to delay his going to joyne with the Venetian Fleet , though he was very desirous to do so . The Turks being advertised of the not joyning of the Christian Fleets , when they left Candia , proceeded boldly on , having received orders ( as hath been said ) to finde out and to fight the Christian Fleet , ruinating , in the interim , and destroying , all the Venetian Dominions , wheresoever they came . Wherefore Generall Veniero , hearing what way the enemies went , and what their intentions were , and knowing that he was not able to keep them from advancing , resolved to go with his Fleet to Messina , which was afterwards approved of by the Senate ; fearing , that when the enemies Fleet should be come near them , ( as it was thought they would do ) our Gallies might be exposed to much danger : and that likewise the enemies coming between Fano and Merlere , might hinder the joyning of the Colleagues Fleets . He therefore would not follow the counsell of some , who advised him to go to Brandizzi , as that which met with the same objections : wherefore Messina was chosen for the rendevouz of the whole Fleet ; and they resolved the rather upon this , for that this consideration of the uniting of the Fleets , which was the ground of all their hopes , prevailed over all that was urged to the contrary , of not abandoning the Gulph . They were likewise perswaded , that when the Turks should have assured newes of the League , and of the joyning together of so great forces as were a preparing , they would not enter the gulph , and leave so powerfull a Fleet of the enemies behind them . Whilst these things were a doing abroad , the League was proclaimed in Venice , on the 2d . day of Iuly , with great solemnity and concourse of people ; Masse being first sung in St. Mark 's Church , which Don Gusman de Silva , the Catholick King 's Embassadour , did celebrate , the Doge and Senate intervening , and the Embassadour's of Princes , together with many Prelates ; who went out afterwards in Procession , with the whole body of the Clergy , into the Piazza , which was hung with Tapestry , and other rich adornments . And when the Doge was come to the place , where Proclamations are wont to be made , it was proclaimed by a Cryer , who had the words dictated unto him by one of the Secretaries , That on the 20th . of May , in the city of Rome , through the grace of God , and of the blessed Virgin , and by the means of Pope Pius Quintus , a perpetuall league and confederacy was made against the Turks , the common enemy , between the See of Rome , the Catholick King , and the State of Venice ; leaving room therein for the Emperour , and the most Christian King , upon such conditions , as were particularly declared in the writing . That therefore every one was to beseech the divine Majesty , to grant prosperous successe to the union of these Princes , for the exaltation of the Common-wealth , and for the universall good of Christendom . These words were with silence heard , and afterwards confirmed by great applause of the people , and were accompanied by a great noise of Artillery , Bells , Drums , and Trumpets , with much universall joy . The League being thus proclaimed , they began to prosecute the businesse more fervently , chiefly in soliciting other Princes , that they might joyntly , and with the greater force , make war against the common enemy . The Pope , to this end , resolved to send his nephew , the Cardinall Allessandrino , to Portugall , it being thought , that the forces and territories of that King were very fit , to give aid and reputation to the League ; he having many armed Vessells , and confining in his Indian territories , with the Turkish Empire . To this purpose , the Venetians sent Commission likewise to Antonio Tiepolo , their Embassadour formerly to the Court of Spain , that ( when he had dispatch'd his businesse with that King ) he should passe on into Portugal , to use the name of the Common-wealth in the businesse , which was to be treated of , in the Pope's name ; and this by reason of the antient friendship , and continuall traffick , which was between the Kings of Portugal and that Nation . That the conclusion of the League , and the hopes that it would be confirmed , and the forces thereof encreased , by the assistance of other Princes , had so enflamed the Venetians with a desire of war , as they had not onely quite given over all treatie of peace , but being constant to the resolution they had taken , would not listen to any agreement . That therefore the King of France had resolved , to send the Bishop of Aix to Constantinople , chiefly to interpose himself in the businesse of agreement ; who being come to Venice , shewed how zealous the King was , of the welfare of the Common-wealth ; and that he did therefore offer all his endeavours and authority , to put her into her former quiet condition of peace . That notwithstanding , these speeches were not listned unto , but that when the French Embassadour , alledging other respects , would pursue his voyage , the Senate acquainted the other confederates with what had past between him and them , to free them of all jealousie , and to incite them to provide for war , as they themselves did solicitously , taking Foot into pay in severall parts , augmenting their Garrisons , and often wishing their Commanders at sea , to have all things in readinesse ; so that as soon as the Fleets should be joyned , they might meet , and fight the enemies Fleet , which was their chief intent and desire . But in the mean while , Generall Veniero having received certain intelligence from the Gallies of Iovanni Lorredado , and Collanne Drassio d● Cherso , who were sent towards Cefalonia to that purpose , that the Turkish Fleet , having pillaged the Islands of Zante and Cefalonia , was advanced further ; went from Corfu , as he intended before ; came to Reggio , and so to Messina , having with him 50 small gallies , 6 great ones , and 3 ships . But the same Chersan-gally , and that of Francesco Trono , staying behinde , to inform themselves more particularly what way the enemy went , as they went out of the Haven of Iteca , they met unfortunately with ten of Caragiali's gallies , who tarried to lay waste the lesser Drasio's gally making towards land , with much ado , got safe into the channell of Corfu ; but Trono's putting to sea-ward , was taken by the enemy ; who understanding by the prisoners which they took , that our Generall was with no great forces in the Island of Corfu , hasted thitherward , and came to Figaro , and soon after to Butintro , where , after one daies stay , they viewed the Island of Corfu , but not doing any thing more then ; they went to the shores of Sopoto , whither many men were come from land , insomuch as Lazaro Scioni , who kept the Castle , being mightily afeard at the approach of the enemy , abandoned it ; so it fell into their hands without any dispute . Sopoto being taken , and garrisoned , the Turkish Fleet made presently for the Gulph of Venice , the Bashaw being moved thereunto , either ou● of a desire of making more prey , or by pride and barbarous boasting , that he might say , He had failed so far victoriously , and that none daring to oppose him , he was come near the very city of Venice , making the terrour of his Arms be felt every where : or else , as it was afterwards conceived , and as the effects shewed , to bring safety and reputation by these forces , to their affairs in Albania , where the inhabitants were risen in severall parts , who were fierce men , and could not well tolerate the yoke of Turkish slavery . By which risings , whilst men hoped easily to take Alessio and Scutari , they hastned the losse of Antiveri and Dolcigno , whereunto many land-forces were already drawn near ; for the St. Iac●●● of Scopia , Durazzo , and Ducagini were joyned together , so as their Army amounted to above 5000 men , bringing with them ten great guns , and many lesser . The Marcovicchans , who had rebelled against the Turks , had made themselves masters of some strong passes , which hindered the enemies Army from going to Antiveri ; and on the other side , the garrison of Dolcigno , assisted by the country people , had possessed themselves of Corno , and St. Georgio , places upon the Botana , which being very narrow , and very advantagiously seated , a few might keep a great many out . Nicolo Suriano was likewise very seasonably come at this time , who hearing what eminent danger Dolcigno was in , had brought with him a good relief of men from Cataro , with which the guards were made the stronger , and the passes better secured : And a little while after , entring with two gallies into the River of Boiana , they disturbed and damnified the enemy , who were encamped about those shores , by frequent shot ; so as for a while , the Turks were doubtfull what to do , and kept aloof off . But hearing that the Turkish Fleet advanced , the two gallies , commanded by Michiele Barbarigo , and by Pietro Bartalazzi , of Zara , went from those shores , to go to finde out the Fleet at Corfu , according to orders received from the Generall , though their diligence therein proved unfortunate ; for meeting with some Turkish gallies , they were taken by them . The newes of the approach of the enemies Fleet , made those foot be likewise sent for , who ( as hath been said ) were upon the guard of the passes into Dolcigno , it being feared , that to weaken the garrison of that Town , which was but badly walled , especially on the side towards the sea , would make the danger greater . Wherefore the country people who were up , being terrified , and wanting both Arms and Commanders , did likewise abandon the passes , leaving the enemy's Army free entrance ; by whose advancing , and by the still continuing newes , that the Turkish Fleet was not far off , those of Dolcigno being sorely affraid , and thinking themselves not able to withstand so great a power , by reason of their small numbers , and for that the Town was not strong either by nature nor art , began to think upon their own safety , propounding the last desperate tearms , of taking away the Artillery of the Town , of embarcking themselves , and all they could of theirs , in some small Vessells , and of getting safe to Cataro , burning and ruinating the Town themselves , so to keep it from falling into the power of the enemy , & from being serviceable unto them . And whilst being yet rather resolved to fly , then to defend themselves , Nicolo Suriano , and Sciarra Martiningo , returned with fresh succour , who entring the Town , appeased the tumult , and somewhat comforting the mindes of those , who were confused through fear , they made them prepare for defence . The enemie's Camp this mean while approached , and beginning to batter the walls with six piece of Cannon , they quickly deprived our men of all defence , so as a good band of Janisaries , began already to prepare to give an assault . Wherefore Martiningo not hoping long to defend the Town , unlesse he were suddenly recruited by a great supply , resolved , that Suriano should return to Cataro with his gallies , and bring with him a good company of French foot , whom not long before he had conducted into Cataro ; which was very speedily done , all that could being first taken from out his gallies , wherewith the garrison of the Town was recruited . These helps kept the defendants a while in heart . But the enemies Fleet still advancing , and Suriano being forc'd therefore to go from those shores , they were all seazed on by excessive fear ; and the more , for that Martiningo being then ill-disposed , who standing underneath the walls , had a stone which fell upon him , which bereaving him of his sense , made him for a while be thought dead , he could not behave himself so , as the occasion required . Wherefore despairing to be able to maintain that Fort , which was plaid upon both by sea and land , where there was no materialls for Rampiers , nor sufficient ammunition ; after having withstood battery twelve daies , they were forc'd to yield , leaving the Town in the Bashaw's possession , which he received , with promise of saving all their lives and goods , and of allowing them four ships , to carry as many to Ragugi as would depart thither , and of treating those well that would tarry there ; and with particular permission to the souldiers , to march out with their arms and colours : Which conditions were afterwards but badly observed , for some contention arising hereupon , between Pertaw , and Acmat Bashaw , were it true or fained , they took occasion to deal hardly with those miserable people , who had submitted themselves upon his word , making the souldiers and most of the townsmen prisoners , and putting many valiant Albanesian souldiers to the sword . They kept their word onely to the Governour , to Martiningo , and to some few others of the better sort , whom they conveyed safe to Ragugi . Dolcigno being taken , the Army marched suddenly towards Antiveri , where all , by reason of their neighbours successe , were full of fear , though the Town , being four miles from the shoar , was safe from any fear of the Fleet ; but the Governour , not waiting till the Camp drew nearer , sent the keys by some of the chiefest of the town to the Bashaw , for which he was afterwards sentenced by the Senate to perpetuall banishment . And the Buduani , Agostino Pasquillio their Governour being already gone , forsook their Country , and endeavouring to save themselves in Cataro , and other neighbouring places , were most of them taken prisoners , and the town was first sack'd , then burnt . All things were now so full of terrour , flight , death , and rapine , as those miserable Inhabitants proceeded not by any counsell , but by dispair , whereby the ruine of their country became more certain to the enemy . Uluzzali being thus gone with fifteen gallies to Curzola , after having made much prey in the Island , he drew near the Town , from which , ( though there were but few inhabitants in it ) being at first beaten back by the Artillery , he forbore attempting it any more ; so as , by a notable example , 40 men onely , making women put on military apparell , and appear upon the walls , to cause the number of the defendants seem the more , were sufficient to save that Town from utter ruine , and to keep off the Enemie . Thus Uluzzali departed from Curzola , and taking with him some Gallies of Caracosa , went to plunder the Island of Liesena , which was also void of Inhabitants . The Venetians were at this time very much afflicted , to understand that the Turks were entred with so powerfull a Fleet into their Gulph , and that they did stil advance further , leaving sad marks of misery wheresoever they went ; and to see so many armed Vessels of the Enemy , sail with such out-ragein those Seas , whereof they by ancient priviledge pretended possession : it seemed a strange spectacle to all mens eyes , to see what provisions were made for the safety of that City , which being the onely example , which had dispised the power of the enemy , had kept her selfe for so many ages free from being injured by the Barbarians ; It was thought , that not onely her scituation , ( the miracle of nature ) but the so many forces which she had then at Sea , were sufficient to secure her from all present danger : the Fleet not being able to tarry on those shores , which were every where exposed to the fury of the winds , and it not being likely , that the Turks , having so many Forces of the enemy behind them , as were those of the Venetians , and Colleagues , would advance any further , nor busie themselves in any the least enterprise which might detain them longer ; yet since not to fear great dangers , though far off , was thought no rash advice ; the Senators , that they might leave nothing to Fortune , thought fit diligently to munite their shores , which are as it were the City walls , to the end that so insolent an enemy might know the vanity of his presumption . Vicenzo Moresini , one of the prime Senators , was made Generall upon the shores , and to him were added six other Senators , who were to assist him upon all occasions ; Daniele Veniero , Maro Iustiniano , Girolimo Contarini , Francesco Michiele , Lorenzo Soranzo , and Andrea Bernardo . The Washes , or Moorish grounds , whereon the City of Venice is placed , in the midst of salt-water , founded upon , and every where invironed by , an almost perpetuall shore , which extends it selfe for the space of thirty miles from the mouth of the Adice , to that of Piave , renders that Creek which is therein inclosed , ( which is not now above five miles over in the broadest parts , though in ancient times it inlarged it self for above thirty miles , even to the roots of the Euganean Mountains ) safe from the violence of the winds . This shore , is as it were cut through in sundry parts by short intervalls , by which the Sea-waters come freely into every part by the Lake , and by which Navigation is also open to ships . That which is nearest the City , and by which , as being the most commodious , most Vessels enter and go out , is called Porto St. Nicolo : over against which stands a Castle of egregious Workmanship and art , wherein much Artillery may be placed , which shooting continually upon any Vessels which should indeavour to get in by force , suffers them not easily to enter . Luigi Grimani was made Governour thereof , and had a good many foot and gunners allowed him . And from this Castle , to the opposite shore , was drawn a strong chain , which blockt up the whole channell : Behind which they placed three great Gallies , and some bodies of smaller Gallies , with great store of Artillery ; and the other Ports were easily secured , by reason of the shallownesse , crookednesse , and uncertainty of the channels which lead to the City . Divers Corps de Guard , were likewise placed in severall requisite parts of those shores , and 200 Gens d' Armes were added to a number of foot ; all the other Leaders being brought to muster near the City . There was a large and continued Cawsie drawn upon the shores , by which men might commodiously pass in all places ; Iulio Sovorgniano , who had the chiefe , charge given him of managing all that appertain'd to the Militia upon the shores , having designed to tarry in the midst thereof himselfe with 4000 foot , that he might be ready to turn and winde every where . But to the end that the Souldiers might upon all occasions have a safe and commodious receptacle upon the shore ; and because the preservation of Port St. Nicolo , did secure the whole ; It was resolved to make a Fort there , drawing a line which looked tovvards Malamocco , vvhich beginning from the Washes , ended upon the Sea-shore : the part vvithin was left open for the conveniency and use of the defendants , and that vvithout , was flanckt and secured by a well woven Palesado . In the midst of this Travers , there was an intire perfect Bulwork , and at the ends thereof two halfe Bulworks . Thus vvas all that part of the shore secured , which extends it selfe from the Monastery of St. Nicolo in an acute form , to the mouth of the Haven , a place very fit to receive upon any occasion a number of men . Some other Forts were likevvise made in an octangular form , vvithin the wash in the Velma , whither great Vessels could not come , vvhereby the Havens of Malamocco and Chioggia were secured ; by the Artillery vvhereof , and vvherewith they vvere furnished , the entrance by the mouth of those Ports might be easily impeded , and the channels , and neighbouring shores secured . The Senate having made these provisions , that they might proceed vvisely , and with great circumspection , in a businesse of such importance ; and that they might not by their negligence invite the enemy to do some shame unto the City : it vvas soon knovvn , as it vvas at first imagined , that they were needlesse . For Uluzzali vvhen he had sackt the Islands of Liesena and Curzola , turn'd suddenly back to finde out the Bashaw , vvho vvas gone vvith the rest of the Fleet to the mouth of the channel of Cataro , vvhere having staid a vvhile , and demanded the Fort , but made no attempt ; were it either , that he never had the courage to do any important action , or that he grevv more jelaous of the uniting of the Christian Fleet , hastened tovvards Vallona , where re-inforcing the Fleet with many men , having sent severall gallies to several parts , to inform himselfe more particularly of the confederates Fleet : he vvent towards Corfu , and being come to Pazu , the first thing he did , vvas to vievv the Mandracchio ; and vvhen the gallies vvere gone from Butrinto , the Commanders went several times about the Island , and having diligently considered the scituation , they did not vvell agree vvithin themselves vvhat to do ; but many souldiers being this mean vvhile gone on land from out of lesser boats , to be the first that should pillage ; they fell upon an ambush of our light Horse , which vvas laid by Captain George Mormori , vvhere they vvere almost all of them either slain , or taken Prisoners , amongst vvhich Cassan , named Baffo , vvas one , a Renegado Candian , famous for his experience at Sea , but much more famous for his cruelty . At last , the vvhole Fleet drevv near , and vvere shot at from the Fort , but not much prejudiced , by reason of the Cannoneers want of experience . And being past on about a mile , they landed a great many men at Potamo , who came to assault the Suburbs ; our men , who had possest themselves of the Passes upon the Mountains , not being able to detain them . Philippo Roncone , had the custody of the Suburbs , with 400 foot , part Grecians , part Italians , who seeing a greater number of the Enemy , were forced to retreat into the plain , where meeting with a succour of more men , which were sent to them from the Fort , they made a stand , making the Turks do the like : But the next day , having landed more foot , together with 600 Horse , which they had taken up at Butrinto ; they attempted the taking of Castel St. Angelo , and finding it a harder businesse then they had thought , they gave it over , but not without some signe of their barbarousness , for they fired many Houses and Churches , destroying almost all the Suburbs and vineyards about the City , and the third day they quit the Island . But this mean while , the Magistrates of the City , and the Commanders , had taken order , that as long as the Enemy should keep about the Island , the gates of the Fort should alwaies stand open , secured by a good body of men , to keep the Enemy from growing more bold , by the appearing fearfulnesse of those that were within : and they had also forc'd the Enemy by shot from the Fort , to change his station more then once . The Venetians were the more grieved at these miseries , for that having hoped for aid from the League , they found that they had not only failed in their expected good thereby , but that they had altered their first design , and imploy'd their forces much to their disadvantage ; for their having ordered the gallies of Candia , to go forthwith to Messina , to joyn all their forces with those of the Colleagues , made them fear the successe of Famagosta , not having any certain intelligence that it had been as yet relieved , as they might very well have heard ; for that there being so many gallies in that Kingdom , and the enemies Fleet being far off from those Seas , our men could not have been kept from succouring Famagosta . So also , by expecting the coming of Don Iohn with the intire forces , and consequently not to hinder the hopes of better affairs ; their Generall stood idly looking on so many injuries and out-rages done by the Enemy , without taking any revenge . So it being very hard what to resolve on , amidst so many difficulties , they set themselves wholly to solicite Don Iohns comming , which they chiefly did with the Pope ; shewing him , that by his perswasions chiefly , they had given over all treaty of peace , and that in time of adverse fortune , when more mischiefe was to be doubted , then good hoped for by continuing in Arms , they had imbraced advices which peradventure were more generous then usefull ; so to preserve the ancient dignity of the Common-wealth , to be governed by the Authority of that holy See , and not to seem to distrust the Christian Princes ; but that whereas they had not failed in their part , nor had retarded the businesse for any expence or danger , they found that the Colleagues had not use ●● like diligence , and that that League which was made for the good of Christendom , would redound to the shame thereof , and to the particular prejudice of their Common-wealth : That it was too apparent , how great a lesse of honour , and how great a prejudice to all other proceedings the losse of Famagosta would prove , wherein so many important consequences consisted , as to preserve her , questionlesse they were to finde o●t , and to fight the Enemies Fleet , since they had so great hopes to pass victoriously into Cyprus , and free Famagosta from being besieged , whence the recovery of that Kingdom would quickly insue , and the distruction of the Enemies Army , which would be wasted by its own wants , and way would be made for greater acquisition . The Pope held these things to be very just , and was very solicitous therein . He heard all men willingly , desired them to be mindful of fitting remedies against so many mischiefs ; and interposed his means and authority , in every thing which might further the League . He dispatcht expresse Messengers to Don Iohn , and earnestly renewed his indeavours to the Spanish Court , whither Cardinal Allessandrino was already come , who carried Letters from the Pope to the King , wherein he told him ; That he never desired any thing more fervently , then prosperity to the League ; that nothing had ever been more sutable to the worth and power of that King , or which might purchase him greater , or more reall glory . That he had much desired to come himselfe in person to make this desire unto him , and to acquaint him with the necessitities of Christendom , and how he might acquire singular merit ; but that , since the imperfections of old age would not suffer him to do so , he had sent his Nephew , Cardinall Alessandrino to him , whom he loved as his Son , to the end that he might the more lively represent his person , and perform that office the more effectually . The Legate was very honourably received by the King , and met by himselfe and his whole Court , at the utmost precincts of Madrid , and was sent back with an answer ful of affectionate expressions , and fair promises ; wherein the King laboured to shew the Pope , That he had been alwaies very ready to be serviceable to Christendom , and particularly now upon occasion of this League , towards the prosperous proceedings whereof , he had resolved that Don John should winter with the Spanish Gallies in Sicily , that he might be the readier the next spring , to doe what should be resolved of in Rome ; and that though he had oft-times used his Authority with the Emperour , in exhorting him to enter into this umon ; yet he would now again send Don Pietro Fastardo to him , to the same purpose , to the end that Cesar knowing more expresly that this was his desire , and being sure , that his encouragement would oblige him to maintain it , ●●e might the more willingly resolve to do so . But howsoever the slownesse of the Fleet 's meeting , did much lessen the reputation of the League ; made no belief be given to the speeches , whereby the greatnesse and stability of its forces were amplified , and made the other Princes more cool therein ; insomuch as Cardinall Comend●ne being gone into Germany , and afterwards into Poland , to perform his Embassy , his endeavours were lesse efficacious , and lesse belief was given to his promises : for it was most assured , that these Princes would not meddle in it , unlesse they should see it firmly setled , that the confederacy should be long continued . So as ( which redounded much to the prejudice of such a businesse ) it was said by many in those Courts , that the Spaniards would serve the League onely in name , and by giving it reputation , but that they would not actually concur therein , with forces answerable to what was needfull . These speeches were the rather credited , by reason of Fassardo's delay . Wherefore Cesar finding himself in the same perplexitie , and having received many Letters and messages from the Bashaw of Buda , which exhorted him to preserve peace , and promised him good and reall friendship and neighbourhood ; and on the other side , hearing the preparation of the Turkish Fleet , which keeping till then in Scopia , made men doubtfull whither it would bend ; resolved at last to send the Tribute to Constantinople , affirming , that it was no hinderance to the League , nor did it bar him from declaring for it , whensoever there should be a fitting time ; but that on the contrary , he might be much inconvenienced , by longer detaining the Tribute ; for Selino growing jealous of him , would be the first to invade him , when he should not be provided for him , and when his own particular troubles , would encrease the mischief and danger of Christendom . The Venetians were mightily troubled at these things , knowing , that if the Turks should be sure , not to be troubled by any commotions of the Northern Provinces , it would much prejudice the League , and more endanger the Common-wealth . Wherefore , the Pope and the King of Spain's Agents consenting thereunto , they offered Cesar to give him 20000 of the Leagues Foot , and 4000 Horse , thinking , that they might be more serviceable against the enemy on this side ; and that the other 30000 , which remained by the tie of Articles , would suffice for those enterprises , which were to be attempted by the Fleet , on the maritine parts . The Emperour's Embassadour , resident at Rome , had oftentimes profest , that his Master wanted no good-will , but onely forces , to make war upon the Turks ; and that if the confederates would promise to assist him , he would doubtlesly declare for the League ; and that whole Germany , being convinc'd at last by necessity and shame , would joyn in this war ; and that by their example , Poland and Muscovia would easily be brought to do the like . Yet all this would do no good ; for Cesar affirming , that it was too late for him to make use of this assistance , and that the scarcity of corn , which was that year in that Country , would not suffer him to have an Army , till after the Harvest ; continued in his resolution of sending the Tribute , making all men firmly believe , that by reason of his last unfortunate successe in the war of Hungary , he thought , that peace was the onely way to secure his Dominions from the Turkish forces . And thus stood the affairs of the confederacy . But the Venetians continued still , to do what they were able , for the safety of their State : They resolved to create twenty five Governours , whereof ten were forthwith to man their gallies , and , with some others , to attend the guarding of the Gulph , under the government of Filippo Bragadino , who was chosen Commissary Generall of the Gulph , and had commission to cease on all sorts of Vessells , whatsoever were then in those seas , and to attend with all possible diligence , in conveying victualls and garrisons into such places , as were needfull , to defend the Islands , and to preserve navigation . Wherein , that he might govern himself the better in the Generall 's absence , he had supream authority given . But there was much ado at this time to furnish the Fleet with souldiers , for the which there was already 5000 Foot in Venice , commanded by Prospero Colonna , Pompeio da Castella , and Galleazzo Farnese ; which being already embarqued in three great Gallies , and in other shipping , the passage being stopt up , by the enemies comming into the Gulph , they could not get thither . Wherefore to finde a speedy remedy for this , Prospero Colonna was in great haste dispatch'd away to Napolls , to raise 1000 Foot in that Kingdom , as he promised to do . And Duke Atri , and some others , that had first offered themselves to do so , were written unto , to bring as many men as they could to the Fleet ; and the vice-Roy was desired to give leave , that men might be had from thence upon this occasion . The Venetian gallies , and those of the Church , of Florence , and of Malta , were in this interim brought to Messina ; and Iohn's comming was expected by all , who being gone with 27 gallies , and 5000 Catalonian Foot , was at last come about the end of Iuly to Genua , where having staied a very little while , and left Doria with 12 gallies , to provide for severall things which the Fleet wanted , he went towards Napolls , where being received in great pomp , he had the Standard of Generall of the League delivered unto him , which was sent him from the Pope ; and soon after , making the same haste , and leaving 30 gallies to accompany the ships , he went with the remainder of the Fleet to Messina , where he knew he was expected by the Pope's , and by the Venetians Generalls ; who , in signe of honour , and that they might be the readier with all their forces , for greater enterprises , as also to make the enemy the more jealous of this union , stayed there without doing any thing , onely waiting for Iohn's comming ; of whom , mention being often to be made , in the most important things which are yet to be related , I have thought it not amisse , to say somewhat of his conditions and customs . Don Iohn was illegitimately gotten by the Emperour Charles the 5th . upon Madam di Plombes , a Flemish Lady , and was acknowledged by his father for his true and naturall son , and as such recommended to his Brother King Phillip , not indowing him notwithstanding with the Inheritance of any particular State. Don Iohn was then about two and twenty years old , of a very noble and gracious aspect , and who by his words and actions appeared to be greatly desirous of glory ; and excellent hopes were conceived of him ; so as every one thought that he would zealously imbrace this noble occasion of acquiring glory , which fortune had presented him with , and which was fit for his ancient Descent , and for his generous mind : and some said , that the King his Brother had promised to make him King of Tunis , and to give him whatsoever he should get in the Levant . Yet it was observed , that the King being willing to honour him with this Title , and to use his name and person in a businesse of such importance , did notwithstanding not a little lessen his Authority , by giving a great part thereof to many of his Counsellours ; not without some doubt whether he had therein respect onely to moderate his youth , or not also not to suffer him to grow too great . These were Don Bernardino di Requasens , Commandadore Magiore of Casteille : Don Alvaro di Bazzano , Marquiss of S ta Croce ; Don Iovanni di Cardona ; il Conte di Piego : Antonio Doria ; and Carlo d' Avalos , to which he afterwards added the Duke of Sessa , and Ferrante Loffredo , Marquiss of Trevico ; all of them men of great condition , and highly esteem'd by the King ; and by whose judgements all important affairs were govern'd . As soon as Don Iohn was come to Genua , he dispatcht away Michiel Moncada , one of the Kings Councell , to Venice , to give an account of his voyage , and to thank the Senate for the confidence they had put in him , promising that he would carry himselfe so as they should never be deceived in the good opinion they had of him ; and shewing great readinesse to act any thing against the Enemy , with which welcome news they were all much cheered and incouraged . But the Turks going from Corfu ( as hath been said ) with their Fleet , returned to Butintro , where staying some dayes to hear some tidings of the Christian Fleet , & expecting new orders from Constantinople , they pass'd on to Pevesa , where the Bashaw had certain news of the taking of Famagosta , and particular commission to finde out , and to fight the Christian Fleet. The Fort of Famagosta , after having resisted long and valiantly , fell on the 5th of August into the enemies hands ; and because it was one of the most memorable sieges which hath hapned in our memory , and peradventure in many former Ages , I have thought fit , to give a particular relation thereof , to the present , and to future Ages . Famagosta is seated on the head of Cyprus , towards the Levant , in a flat shore upon the Seas , whence it was called of old by the Grecians , Amatunte , as much as to say , hid in the sands ; It stands almost in midst of a semicircle , shaped out by two Promontories , Carpassio , and Pedaglio , which by the modern are now called , The one Capo di St. Andrea , the other Capo della Greca ; The former thrusting out , for above 90 miles , and breaking the circle , puts an end to the Island on the North side , in a very acute point . This Country was formerly called Salaminia , from the ancient City Salamina , built by Tevero , after the ruine of Troy , which was afterwards called Costantia , of which there are some signs yet to be seen , which ( it may be ) in remembrance of the ancient noblenesse of their City , is now by those inhabitants called , Old Famagosta . It hath a Haven lying between the East and the North , made up of certain Shelves and Rocks , which being a little divided in severall parts , and withstanding the first waves of the Sea , renders that little creek which is between them and the shore , free from storms ; but being but shallow , it is capable of but a few great Vessels . The mouth of the Haven , which is turned towards the North , and shut in by a chain fastned in a butting out , which thrusts it self forth 40 paces beyond the Fort ; and a little Castle , built after the ancient form with four Towers , secures the whole Haven . This Fort was reduced into a square , but in an imperfect form ; for extending it selfe on the part towards the Sea , from the East to the North , in crooked lines , and with some great spaces , the sides thereof are in some parts unequall : Of these , two lie towards the shore , and two look towards the Town , in one of which there was a little Tower , or Keep , with six fronts , called il Diamantino , and here was the Gate called Limisso ; In the other , there was a large Bulwork , built but of late , with double Flancks , a good Front , and with Origlions , after the modern fashion . The whole Fort was little above two Italian miles in compasse , all walled about with a wall of square soft stones , chiefly on the side towards the Town , where it was 20 foot broad , with a plat-form of twelve paces , upon which there was a Parapet above four foot high ; the ditch round about was 12 or 15 paces over , digg'd out for the most part in the soft stone ; and where that wanted , there was a counterscarfe made ●f Stone . About the walls there were many Towers , but for the most part so narrow , as but small peeces of Artillery could be made use of there : and some others , which were greater , and stood between the Gate Limisso , and the Arsenal , which were , for their shapes sake , called half Moors , wanted not likewise for many faults ; but they were thought to be the safer , and more commodious for that they were made compass wise , and because they had places to go out of , on both sides . The parts about the Fort , are all a plain Campagnia , having onely some little houses towards the North-west , which stand somewhat higher , like so many little hills , not above a mile from the city , where it was thought the Enemy would have incamped , both for that the Fort was weakest on that side , and for the commodiousnesse of some caverns under ground , from whence the Famagostans dug'd out stones for their buildings , wherein many men might lie safe : But the Turks finding that they could not well incamp there , by reason of the condition of the Earth , they brought their whole campe to the opposite plain , which extends it selfe for the space of three miles , from the Fort to the Sea , which was full of fine Gardens , of Orenge trees , and Cedars , and of other sorts of fruit trees , which were before much distroy'd by the Inhabitants , to bereave the Enemy of making use thereof ; yet they had the use of many wells of fresh water , which served for use of the Gardens , and which were a great refreshment to the Army , afflicted with excessive heat . The Turks had slackned the siege ( as hath been said ) by reason of the bitternesse of the season , and withdrawn themselves to winter in more commodious places further off . But as soon as Navigation began to be safe , and that the time fit for action drew near , great store of Men , Ammunition , and Victualls , were brought to the camp by gallies , and other vessels , which past continually to the Island , especially from the neighbouring shores of Caramania , and Soria , all men flocking so fast thither , as it is said above 50000 Turks , came to the Island of Cyprus , after Nicossia was taken , many whereof were neither paid nor commanded , but drawn onely out of hopes of booty , which the Bashaw had cunningly given out , should be greater than that of Nicossia , in so much as the Turks boasting , according to their usual manner , of their numbers , they in a threatning way sent word to the besieged , by some that were come from the Town , to treat of the ransomming of prisoners ; that the grand Signor had sent so many men to this enterprise , as if every one of them should throw but one shufle-full of earth in the ditches about the Fort , they would fill them up , and levell the way to mount the walls . The Army being recruited , and sufficiently furnisht with all things , and some great Guns being brought from Nicossia : the Turks began about the midst of Aprill to make their Trenches , to draw near the Town , and to raise Forts to batter it ; which Works were really of much labour , and miraculous industry : for digging the earth from their winter quarters to the Fort , which was for above three miles ; they made some wayes so large and so deep , though in some places they met with Stone Mines , where they were fain to labour with Picaxes , and Mattocks ; as not onely Foot , but men on Horseback marched so well cover'd , as the tops of their Lances could hardly be seen ; and being thereby safe from the shot of the Town , they drew many Trenches athwart , raising the earth so high above them , as being able to work safely by day , they perfected the work . These Trenches were so made , as the Pioners throwing the earth they digg'd out very forwards , there remained sufficient space between the ditch and the bank for the Souldiers to keep in , making use of the earth that was thrown out , as of a Parapet , behind which they might with aim shoot at the walles . These Ditches , and these Rampiers were so many , and so disposed of , as the whole Army was safely lodged therein , though very near the city , being as it were buried between those Mountains of earth , so as from the walls of the city , nothing of the Enemies Camp could be seen , but the tops of their Pavillions . In the same plain , the Turks made ten Forts , standing at severall distances , 50 foot broad in the front , which were secured with rafters of Oak woven together so artificially , and so strong , as the middle being fill'd with earth , with bundles , cinders , sacks of wool , and such like things those Forts were made defensible against any thing that could prejudice them : and if any of these works were at any time thrown downe by shot from the city , the number of pioners was so great , as they were speedily restored to their former condition ; so as for above halfe a miles space , from the Arsenall to the Limison Gate , the walls were plai'd upon by continuall shot . These were the forces , provisions , and designs of the Enemy , by which the defendants being made more industrious and vigilant , prompted thereunto by their own gallantry , and by the danger they were in ; the souldiers and citisens were not wanting in any thing that might make for the defence of the city . Thus at first , ( though they were not so many as might counterpoise the Assalliants forces ) they sallyed often out to skirmish with the Enemy , and to disturb their works , thereby to shew their generosity , and to lessen the Enemies confidence . They were very diligent in securing the Parapets , in making in-works , in making new Cavalliers , and in mending the old ones , and sparing neither for labour nor ingenuity ; there was not any hour wherein they were idle , nor any day wherein they had not new inventions . All the Artillery , ( whereof some new ones were cast , and so their number still increased ) were brought to that part of the wall where the battery was expected . Luigi Martiningo , as Captain-Generall of the Artillery , had the particular care thereof who had six underneath him , who commanded all the Cannonieres , so as all things were very well ordered . They prepared likewise many artificiall fires , to be used in severall manners , which being made by excellent Masters , did very good service ; and that they might not fight at once against the Enemy , and against their own inconveniencies ; they put all uselesse people out of the city , to the number of above 8000 , which not being any ways injured by the Turks , went to their country houses , and mustering the rest , there were found to be 7000 men fit for action in the city ; 3500 Italian foot , and the rest Grecians , who behaved themselves with much valour and fidelity in these actions . These were still incouraged to defend the city out of hopes of glory , and ample rewards ; wherein , as in all things else , Marc Antonio Bragadino , who was then Captain of Famagosta , and chief Magistrate of the city , was very diligent , and won much praise : and the danger increasing by the Enemies nearer approaches , Bragadino sought to incourage the Souldiers ; Telling them the time was now come , wherein they were to shew their true valour , which he saw them for these many last months nobly prepared to do . That no greater glory had hapned to any in this our age , then what was novv prepared for them , by preserving a Fort so far from all other parts of Christendom , against the power of the Ottaman Empire ; nay by thereby keeping a flourishing Kingdom from being inslaved by Barbarians . Wherefore , said he , are you , most valiant Souldiers , ( directing his speech to the Italians ) com from parts so far off , exposing your selves to the certain inconveniencies and great dangers of long Navigation , if not to give good proof of your worth , and by your merits , to purchase the prime honours of the Militia ? You have now met with that you so much desired ; you have a large field wherein to exercise your patience , your industry , and all military virtues . This City being assaulted by powerfull enemies , and the eyes of all the world being set upon the event of this siege : Nor is my confidence lesse in you Citisens , and in all the rest who have entred into this Militia ; who have given so good testimony , not onely of fidelity and constancy , but of true valour ; Having performed all military actions as well and readily now , as ever did any ancient Souldiers . Your generosity is such , as will not suffer you to let any other advance you in the defence of your selves , country , wives , children , and estates ; every one of you will with a noble emulation , seek to exceed other in pains-taking , and in exposing your selves to danger . Let not the number of the Enemy any whit affright you ; for certainly it is lesse then it is noysed to be , or then their empty Pavillions cunningly make shew of ; the most and valliantest of them being wasted , partly by sufferings , and part of them being gone to their own homes , to enjoy the wealth they got , at the sacking of Nicossia , the example whereof ought to make you more vigilant , but not more fearfull . For we are certain , it was not the valour nor industry of the enemy , which gave them the victory , but the defendants negligence , who thought , as I believe , that it was bare walls , not bodies of men , that went to the defence of a City . The hopes we have of speedy relief , may make even cowards valiant ; which notwithstanding , none of you ought to consider , that you may not thereby lessen your courage , but rather place your hopes in your selves , and believe , that you carry your fortune in your right hands . Thus ought all valiant men do , whereunto you are perswaded by infinite examples , where worth and fortitude of minde , have overcome invincible difficulties . But we have an other greater hope of safety and victory , since we defend so just a cause , against so wicked and perfidious enemies , whom peradventure divine providence hath permitted to be prosperous hitherto , that the fortune of war altering , their fall may be the greater . All humane and divine reason doth therefore perswade us , to drive away all fear , and to hope for good and happy successe , from our own daring . These words were accompanied with great acclamations , and expressions of joy , every one striving to shew confidence , and encouraging others readily , to undergo labour and danger ; and the commanders to encourage their souldiers , not onely by words , but by example , having already excellently well ordered all the guards , went themselves to lodge upon the walls , at the foot of the rampier , that they might be present at all actions , and partake in labour and danger . By this time , half May was over , and all things were ready prepared on all sides , chiefly the souldiers mindes , which were miraculously disposed , as well in the camp , as in the city , to give , and to sustain the Assault . In which condition of affairs , one morning , at the rising of the Sun , they might discover from the walls , all the sorts and trenches of the enemy , furnish'd with great store of colours and launces , and a great shout was heard of men , and noise of Cymballs , and other such like instruments ; and soon after , the Turks began to discharge their muskets and artillery , continuing to shoot all the day-long , to encrease courage in their own men , and to infuse the more fear in ours . The enemy intended first , to bereave the city of her defences ; wherefore they levelled their shot against the Parapets , which were speedily re-erected by those within , and made better then they were , so as they received great security thereby . But beginning afterwards to shoot lower , whereby they much prejudiced the walls ; those within were very diligent , in mending by night , what had been thrown down by day , which they were able to do , though not without infinite labour , till such time as the Turks getting into the ditch , disturbed this their work ; for the enemy being already got with their trenches near the counterscarf , they threw much earth into the ditch , and afterwards hollowing the wall of the counterscarf , they made their passage safe into the ditch , even to the wall , without being prejudiced by artillery from the half-moons , which shot on their flanks , and were a little damnified onely by some shot from the Cavalliers . But the city beginning to want powder , it behoved them to be sparing thereof ; so as the cannoneers were forbid to shoot , unlesse by order from their captains , which was not given , but upon great occasion . So as the greatest harm the enemy received at this time , was , by artificiall fires ; which were thrown down upon them from the walls , which did disorder and kill many of them . They used some iron-balls full of fine powder , like Granadoes , which breaking into many pieces , did at once give many mortall wounds . So as they began to make many mines , especially on the side of the Arsenall ; whereof those within found some , and did very seasonably make use of that powder , for their own preservation , which was intended for their ruine . But the Turks had already placed many Corps de guard in the ditch , and lay safe there in their tents , being secured from harm by the diligence of the guards , which attended the nearest neighbouring trenches ; who did so narrowly observe all the motions of our men , as not any one could appear upon the walls , who was not soon slain by the enemies musquet-shot . Mines were not , notwithstanding , this mean while given over ; of which , one proved very prejudiciall , which was made in the midst of the Arsenall's half Moon , which gave a notable example of the souldiers constancy , or rather , of their miserable condition ; for seeing the mine made , and the bags of pouder put into it , so as the danger of that horrible death was certain , they did , notwithstanding , continue the wonted guard in the suspected place , expecting hourly , that those that were upon it , should be blown up into the aire , and rent into a thousand pieces by the violence of the fire ; as soon after hapned to a company , which was but just then entred to relieve others , that were upon that guard . The Mine made so horrible a noise , by reason of the wall 's solidity , and of great quantity of pouder , as the city seemed to be shaken with an earth-quake ; and the Turks began almost immediately to enter , through the ruines , made by this mine , and to give an assault , which endured with great fiercenesse , for above five hours space : Our souldiers were so desirous to fight with the Turks neer at hand , and not to suffer themselves to be slain , without making trial of their valour , or without taking any revenge ; as every one strove to get into places of greatest danger , every one would be present at every important action , at all assaults ; insomuch as women vuying for valour with men , came continually upon the walls , bringing many things for the souldiers use . In this action , our men lost above an hundred and sixty men , amongst which , Bernandino da Ugubio , who had behaved himself gallantly ; and Pietro Conte , Hercole Malatesta , and other valiant commanders were dangerously wounded . The defendants retired then from this place , which was broke open by the mine , to their inward works , which were made with great art ; but by reason of the smalnesse of circuit , were but of little use ; for the souldiers being to defend themselves at push of pike , were much inconvenienced . In these works , the industry of Mormori , an Ingineer , and of Marco Crivellatore , a Venetian Captain of foot , was chiefly commended ; for by their inventions , two ranks of hogsheads full of earth , joyned one to the other , and upon them , two ranks likewise of bags of wet earth , well ramm'd in , were placed , behinde which , convenient space was left , for musketeers to stand safely ; which proved to be of notable advantage ; for the shot meeting with no solid resistance , took away some of those bags ; the place whereof was suddenly fill'd up with more of the like , so as no great hurt was done . By these inventions , and by singular valour , the enemy were long withstood , and oft-times repu●st , insomuch as they began to dispair , of taking the city by this way : Wherefore betaking themselves to new inventions , they began to build up other Forts neerer hand , from whence they might the more easily throw down the inward works , and the cavaliers , thereby to bereave our men of all defence , and themselves of all impediments . And at the same time they shot continually into the city , with mortar-pieces , bullets of great weight , which falling upon the houses , broke down the roofs , and slew the inhabitants . They shot likewise great number of arrowes , shooting them up on high , that falling down perpendicularly , they might wound the heads of those , that were upon the walls . They gave many allarums , especially by night , making , as if they would give an assault ; and , in fine , they left the defendants no houres rest , so to tire them out , and to discourage them , with so continuall labour ; danger , and watching . But at last , finding that breaches made by mines , was not sufficient to make way for their assaults , they fell to work with their mat-hooks and pick-axes , throwing down the walls , and forcing them within to yet straiter in-works : So as things being brought to that passe , as that they might get upon the walls in severall places , the Commanders resolved to do their utmost , and to assault the defendants at one and the same time in severall parts ; who being few , and employed in many actions ; they thought they would not be able long to withstand the violence of their assault . Mustafa made all things fitting for this , to be prepared ; he would be present every where himself , and going about , sought to encourage the souldiers , and calling all the valiantest and most honourable by their names . He minded them of their former actions , of their praise and merit got by their valour , and encouraged them to hope for greater things . As for the rest , he sometimes threatned their cowardice with severe punishment , promised sometimes great honour and rewards to their valour . He held forth unto them the booty and prey they were to get , which he confirmed , by their companions having enrich'd themselves at Nicossia . He entreated , he conjured them , not to suffer the victorious army incur any shame ; that they should not fear them , to whom they had ever been a terrour . He ●ad them remember Nicossia , shewing them , that they might get another noble victory , and put an end to the war , with more ease and advantage ; for that the enemy were still the same , weak , and unexperienced in the true Militia : They therefore ought to be the same , and to be mindfull of their invincible forces , whereby they had got the glorious name of conquerours , having hardly ever attempted any thing , wherein they were not successfull , teaching the world by their example , that fortune of war obeys true valour . The Bashaw having much encouraged the souldiers , with these and the like speeches , would be present himself at the assault , to the end that seeing what was done , & being seen himself by others , he might by his advice , provide for all things , & by his presence encourage his souldiers . This assault proved terrible & dangerous ; the Turks fought valiantly , hoping to get the city that day : but our men keeping together , and resolute to keep what they had , could not be beaten off ; the enemy appeared no sooner , but they were disperst , repulst , and slain ; their blowes proved the sorer to the enemy , for that being made at a multitude , none of them proved vain . Thus for five hours space , the third assault was valiantly with stood . But those who defended the Ravelin of the gate Limisso , being disordered by fire-works , and not being able to govern themselves well in so little a compasse , laboured still , when the battle was almost ended in all other places , and were much endammaged by the enemy ; so as being forc'd to yield at last , they suffered the Turks to mount the Ravelin ; and all other helps failing , the Captains , by necessary , but dreadfull advice , resolved immediately to give fire unto a Mine , which they ▪ foreseeing the danger , had prepared in the same place ; and the souldiers of the camp , and those of the city , being intermingled on the Ravelin , those pursuing , these retreating , both enemies and friends were blown up , and buried in those ruines . The Ravelin being lost , there was onely the thicknesse of the in-works , made , as hath been said , of bags of earth , between the besiegers and the besieged , so as the souldiers of the camp , and those of the city , spoke often together ; and , according to the custom of war , the Turks mockt and laught ●t our men , for their vain hopes , saying , That the Christian Fleet was sled for fear back towards Venice ; and our men reproached the enemy , for that like country people , not like souldiers , they used their spades and mat-hooks , not trusting to the valour of their forces . Amongst which jesting speeches ▪ some serious discourse was sometimes mingled ; the Turks made some proposalls of agreement be put , by certain slaves that were in their camp , which they had oft-times formerly endeavoured by severall Letters , written sometimes to the Governours , and sometimes to the common people of the city , which were conveyed in by arrowes . But no answers of comming to a parley was ever assented unto , according as was desired . Wherefore the Turks finding they could not prevail by their craft , betook themselves to another assault ; by the Ravelin which they had already got . When the combat was come to , it was egregiously fought on all sides , but chiefly by our men , and to the singular glory of the chief commanders ; for stout Baglione encouraged his souldiers more by his example , than by his words ; and placing himself amongst the foremost , took , as it is said , the Venetian Standard , which the enemies got at the taking of Nicossia , from the hands of an Ensigne-bearer ; and Luigi Martiningo , who had the particular charge of that place committed to him , did discharge the part of a wise and valiant commander in all things , did supply the battle with fresh souldiers often , assisting those that were wearied , entertaining the enemy where they fought most and repulsing those that gave back . The Turks having received a repulse , betook themselves to molest our men yet further , with new machinations ; they filled up all the space which was between the gate and the Ravelin , with wood and faggots , which they set on fire , throwing in severall mixtures , that the combustion might be the greater ; whereby they did much torment our men by the heat , and also by the stench of that wood , which growes in that Island , and which is called by those of the country , Tezza , which being set on fire , makes a very horrible stinke . This fire continuing for many daies , the souldiers had much adoe , and were greatly incommodited to defend that place , having in vain tryed all things to quench it . Those valiant men , notwithstanding these , so many , and so grievious perplexities , did still defend the city , all of them growing so couragious , and being so resolute to maintain the siege to the utmost , that even old men and women kept continually upon the walls , and together with the souldiers , discharged the duties , of the Militia . But things were now brought to the last extremity ; the persisting in labour , and danger afforded no hopes of safety . The Enemies were still recruited with new Forces , and with all things necessary ; the want of men , ammunition , and victualls , grew dayly greater and greater within the Town : a great many of the valiantest Souldiers were already slain , and many being wounded , were given over for want of Medicaments , and Physitians : The few that were yet well , were wasted not onely by continuall pains-taking , but by sufferings , being forced to feed upon Asses , Horses , Dogs , and other such nauseous food , and to drink nothing but water , their wine being all spent : They were reduce● to such weaknesse , as they seemed to live more by vigour of winde , then by strength of body ; so as finding it was now impossible to maintain the city any longer , the citisens resolved to beseech the Governours and Commanders , to provide for their safety , and not to wait the utmost extremities . Matteo Gol●● spoke in the ●ame of all the rest . Who intreated the Magistrates , in the name of the whole city , that considering the loyalty and constancy of the Inhabitants , the dangers and sufferings which they had so patiently undergone : and that since things were now brought to the utmost extremity , they would not suffer their fidelity to be rewarded by the totall ruine of their country , but rather by the preservation thereof ; so as to the double praise of those who had so long defended her , it might be seen that their generous minds , which could be wrought upon by ●o fear of the Enemy , had been moved by the love of their friends , & by a desire of giving them , if not the reward which they had desired , at least what fortune had permitted them to do : He said , that if there were any hope of doing good , the same readiness and courage should be found in them as had been seen hitherto ; that if they could preserve their country from the sore & cruel slavery of those barbarous infidels , by the expence of their blood , so to maintain it under the just and moderate Venetian Government , there was not any one that would be sparing thereof ; for that which had now moved them to make this request , was no fear of death , which they valued not , since that being bereft of so many kindred , friends , and of whatsoever else was held dear by them , they could not delight in life , but rather a doubt of living to suffer more heavy calamities , and of seeing their Country laid waste ; themselves , and their children , made prisoners ; and the eternal welfare of their soules indangered . That therefore he did in all humility desire , in name of the most Loyall City , that they would give way to a parley , which was dayly desired by the Enemy ; and by some fair conditions of agreement , indeavour to preserve those few remainders , which were yet left of so great , and of so noble a Kingdom . This the peoples request being heard , the Magistrates and chiefe commanders consulted what was to be none ; there was severall opinions therein , some were stiffe for dying with sword in hand ; and that by sallying all of them out by night , they might assault the Enemy at unawares , and dying , vindicate that death by their blood , which howsoever was to be esteemed equally certain , but not equally glorious , by reason of the no trust that was to be given to the Enemies word ; that there was no reason to believe the Turks would keep that agreement , which they saw necessity , not choice , had brought them to ; which though they should doe , it might contaminate , or at least somewhat lessen the renown and honour , which through so much labour they had gotten . Others pleaded on the contrary , that it became not them who were deputed to the Government of that city , to shew themselves more cruel thereunto , and to the people thereof , than did the enemy : For it was clear enough , that nothing had moved the Commanders in the Camp to motion and Agreement , save onely to preserve the city from sacking , and the citisens from being slain , fearing that they should not be able to refrain the Souldiers insolence , if it should be taken by storm . Moreover , as it became men of courage not to do any base thing , or to be failing in their duty , for fear of death , so to lose their lives without any advantage , would be rather a sign of foolish ostentatiousnesse , than of true worth : that the things which they had done for the defence of that Fort , were such , and so many , as none , unlesse moved by envy , would dare to detract from their merit ; but that how much greater glory is , so much more do●h Envy sharpen her goads : yet virtue had that of priviledge , that she could be satisfied and appaid in her self ; that they had sufficiently discharged their duties in all respects , by preserving that city to the Masters thereof to the last , that now they were able to do them no other service , then by preserving those Souldiers for other occasions , who by so many sufferings , and by such experience , were all become fit to be made Commanders . Neither ought they so much to distrust the observance of Articles in this case , having had many examples , as in the taking of Rhodes , and upon many other occasions in the actions of Hungary ; that , though the Turks were Barbarians , yet they love and honour war like worth , even in their enemies . These reasons at last prevailing , it was , after a long dispute , resolved to surrender the city upon fair conditions . Thus on the first of August , it was concluded , by means of an Italian Ensign , who was prisoner in the camp , that Hostages being first given to our men , two of the chief of the Camp should enter the city , to treat of the particular Articles of surrender , and that in the interim , there should be a cessation of Arms on all sides , and severall white flags being hung out , both within the city , and without , in sign of Truce , the next day two Cechaia , ( who are amongst the Turks as Masters of the Houshold ) the one of them belonging to Mustafa , the other to the Aga of the Janisaries , entred the city , and with them only 6 Janisaries on foot , the Cechaia being on Horseback , richly adorn'd . On our side , Hercole Martiningo , and Matteo Colti , a citisen of Famagosta , went out , attended onely by four Souldiers , who as soon as they were out of the city , were met by a Son of Mustafa's , and by a great number of foot and horse , and were by him brought to his Father , who having very civily received them , and presented them with two vestments imbroidered with gold , sent them to lodge in the Aga of the Janisaries Pavillion . Those who were come to treat of the Agreement , easily granted all that was proposed , which in fine was , That the Souldiers should be safely carried in Turkish Vessels to Candia , carrying with them all their Arms , and goods , and particularly five pieces of Artillery , and three of the three chief Commanders Horses : That the same liberty should be given to such of the Inhabitants as would depart , to go with their families , and their goods , whither they pleased ; and that those who would tarry , should be preserved in their lives , goods , and honours , from the insolency of the Souldier . Thus in one and the same day , the Articles were negotiated , agreed on , and concluded . And seeming as if they would speedily and inviolably observe them , some 40 Vessels were forthwith sent into the Haven , in which those that were infirm , began to be imbarked , whilst those that were well , guarded the inworks , not suffering the Turks to make any invasion . But as soon as our men came out of the Trenches , and that they saw the Enemies , and were seen by them , it cannot be said what wonder arose in both the Armies , but out of severall reasons . Our men marvelled at the vast number of the Enemy , who for three miles space from about the city , stood so thick , as their white Turbants , like flakes of snow , seemed to cover the superficies of the earth . And the Turks on the other side , seeing how few those that defended the city were , how lean and pale , hardly able to stand upon their legs ; they admired their valour , who had been so long able to make so valiant resistance , not without some obloquie to themselves : so as being wrought upon by meer naturall charity , they gave them severall refreshments , and praysing their constancy , incouraged them to hope well . The Grecians , and Albanians , were this mean while imbarking themselves , and their families ; and some souldiers were already got into other Vessels ; so as on the 4 th of August , the whole city was left in free possession to the Turks : But as soon as the Enemy were got within the walls , they began to use much violence against the citisens , wherewith Bragadino acquainted Mustafa , complaining thereof , and intreating him , that in observance of the Articles , and of his plighted faith , he would curb the souldiers insolencie , and send other ships to carry away the rest of his men ; saying , that he would come himselfe , and bring him the keys of the City . This imployment was given to Nestore Martiningo , a spright youth , who being come to Famagosta at the very beginning of the War , under the colours of his uncle Girolimo Martiningo , had carried himselfe gallantly in severall offices , and with much praise , shewing great ingenuity and valour . He comming to the Bashaw , got speedy orders sent to the Souldiers who were entred the City , to keep from doing any injurie , and that two Vessels more should be sent to the Haven to imbarke the Souldiers ; and by commission from Mustafa , brought Bragadino word back , that he should be very glad to see him , for that he desired much to know his face , as he had already known his valour , which he would alwaies witnesse to the world : So as without any longer stay , leaving Tiepoli in the city ; all the chief Commanders marcht out , Bragadino , Baglione , Martiningo , and Antonio Quirino , a noble Venetian , accompanied by other Captains , and some Grecian Gentlemen , all on Horseback , with forty Musquetiers on foot . Bragadino went before the rest under a red umbrella , clad in purple , and in his ordinary habit of Magistrate , being followed by all the rest , who when they were come to the Bashaws Pavillion , were received with much civility , made to lay down their Arms , and then brought before Mustafa ; who entertaining himselfe a while with them in severall discourses , concealing his inward thoughts ; at last seeking some occasion to shew his cruelty , demanded security for the return of his ships which he lent them ; to the which Bragadino answering , that he was not tyed thereto by Articles , nor had he any with him which were sufficient security : Mustafa , pointing to Quirino , said , he should stay behind with him : This Youth's gallantry might be seen in the noblenesse of his aspect . But Bragadino said , he would never willingly give way unto it ; wherefore the Bashaw , being no longer able to conceal his anger , fell to injurious words , accusing our men , for that contrary to the custome of War , and to all humane Lawes , they had put his Musselmans to death , who were their prisoners : and his anger increasing by multiplying of words , he commanded that they should all be bound , and making them be led out of his Pavilion , dismissing the hostages , who were yet with him , ●e made Baglione , Martiningo , Quirino , and all the rest ( a sad spectacle ) to be cut in pieces by his Souldiers ; a death certainly mis-becomming so gallant valiant men , who should have received rewards from men truly military , though enemies , not punishment for their warlike worth . But Bragadino , who was reserved for greater torments , must be a spectator of this cruelty , being to feel the torments of death severall times before he lost his life : for making him reach out his neck , they would not as then kill him , but onely cut off his Ears : and those that were formerly imbarked , fared no better then the rest ; for they were put in chains , and condemned to miserable slavery , being to undergo long and heavy calamity . Fortune was more favourable to some few , who tarrying last in the City , were made Prisoners by some particular Souldiers , & paying speedily some ransome , were for fear of losing it , set at liberty by those that took them ; for all men were strictly forbidden to keep any particular Prisoners : the Bashaw being desirous to make his Triumph the more glorious by the number of slaves which he should lead into Constantinople . Amongst these , onely Tiepoli found no favour , whose dignity made him the more regardable : He by order from the Bashaw , underwent the infamous death of being hang'd upon the Mast of a Gally . But it is a sad thing to tell , what , and how many cruell Martyrdoms these barbarous men made Bragadino suffer : After many revilings , and scorns , he was brought to the Piazza of Famagosta , and being tied to the Plllory , he was flead alive ; Mustafa standing upon a little ●ill in the Palace to feed his eyes with this strange and most cruel spectacle ; but the courage of this gallant man shew'd amidst so many torments , and for which his memory ought never to be forgotten , is not to be imagined ▪ Mustafa , not having yet satisfied his anger , gave order , that Bragadino 's skin should be stuft with straw , and putting it upon a Cow , with the red umbrella , for his greater scorn , with which he went into the Camp , made it to be led all about the City , and at last made it be hung up upon the main Mast of a Gally , to the end that this infamous Trophy might be seen by all the people on the shore as he past by . It was not well known , what made Mustafa thus crvel ; some said , that having kept the Souldiers from the reward he had promised them in sacking the City ; he sought to give some satisfaction to his Army , by the death of a few , for the death of so many as he had lost in that great siege . Others , that being incenst at their so long and obstinate standing out , and at the losse of some that he had extraordinarily loved ; he had formerly tane some oath , to take some severe revenge . And others thought , that Mustafa , who was so subject to choller , as when he was moved he was wont to grow furious , and to be born-mad ; being proud of Victory , was mightily scandalized , when he saw Bragadino and the rest come to his Pavillion with so many armed men , and so richly apparel'd , as if they had rather been conquerors , then conquered : which being of it selfe a slight occasion for such cruelty , was the lesse likely , in respect of the time which past between these severe punishments , and the giving sentence . For moved onely out of his Barbarism , he was cruell even against the dead , and entring into the Cathedrall Church of St. Nicolas , made all the Tombs be thrown open , and the bones that were within them be scattered abroad ; he destroy'd the Altars and Images of Saints , and committed many other cruell and bestiall actions , for which he was much blamed even by his own men . The city being thus won , they betook themselves with diligence to clense the ditches , to levell all the Forts and Trenches that were without , and to repair what was ruinated within ; in so much , as in a short time , the Fort was restored to its former condition ; nay , made more defensible then it was before : the Bashaw left il Bei de Rodi , Governour of the City , and went himselfe from Cyprus , the 24th of September , returning victorious , and triumphant towards ▪ Constantinople ; where he was received with much honour and joy by all , though this victory was dearly bought , the Turks having therein lost , as it was said , above 50000 men , among which many Commanders , and their best Warriers . But it is time for us , after so long and unpleasing ▪ a Narrative , now to return to the Fleets , where we shall finde wherewithal to make some amends for these miseries . On the 24th of Aprill , 〈◊〉 the three Generals were joyned together , as hath been said , at Messina , with the greatest part of the Forces of the League , wherewith they thought at first , to go to Palermo , that they might by getting nearer the Enemy , cause some jealousie in them : But this resolution being delay'd , Iovan Andrea Doria , and the Marquiss of S ta Croce came thither with some other of the King of Spain's Gallies ; and soon after the two Commissaries , Canale and Quirini , with 62 Venetian Gallies man'd in Candia , which came somewhat late , having met with contrary winds at Sea. When they were altogether , they amounted to the number of 220 gallies , to boot with six Galleasses , 25 ships , and other lesser Vessels . These forces being thought able to grapple with the Turkish Fleet , a councel was held , wherein the Commendadore Majore , Pompeo Collonna , and Commissary Barbarigo met , and spoke their opinions , and wherein it was by common consent agreed upon , to part forthwith from Messina , and go to Corfu , as a fitting place to put on such resolves as they should see occasion for , and to learn tydings of the Enemy . Having therefore addrest themselves by humble Orisons , solemn processions , and other pious and religious actions to God ; the whole Fleet put from Messina on the 17th of September , the first day , they sayled with a prosperous wind to Calabria , keeping a good order either for making way , or for fighting , that they might take all occasions they might meet with , of fighting the Enemy . Eight Gallies , commanded by Giovanni di Cordona , the Sicilian General went before the rest , as Van-guard to the Fleet , after which , Giovan Andrea Doria , went next with 53 gallies , and after him followed the three Generalls , with a greater squadron of 61 gallies ; and a little after , followed Commissary Barbarigo , with 50 other gallies ; the fourth and last squadron , consisting of 30 gallies , was commanded by Don Alvero di Bazzano ▪ Marquiss of S ta . Croce , the Neapolitan Generall : but upon occasion of battel , the Van-guard was to divide it selfe into two wings , and to fall into such places as were appointed them ; and the first squadron , lying to sea-ward , was to make the right wing , whereof Doria's Admirall was to lye outermost , and the Admirall of Sicily , next to the Battel : the third squadron , recommended to Barbarigo , plying towards Land , was to make the left wing , wherein were likewise placed the two Commissaries , Canale in the midst , and Quirini , in the outermost part inward , as Commissary Barbarigo , first on the out-side : The second squadron made the Battel , plac'd between the two wings , in the midst whereof were the three Royall Gallies , with the three Generalls , Don Iohn , Colonna , and Veniero ; and next these , on one side , la Patrona Reale , and the Admirall of Genua ; and on the other side , the Commandadore Majore , and the Admirall of Savoy : and this whole battel was terminated on the right wings side , by the Admiral of Malta ; and on the left , by Lomeli●●es Admirall : and the fourth squadron lay behinde , to be a succour to the rest . The great Venetian Gallies were before the lesser Fleet , about half a mile , divided so , as Duodoes Admirall was to be placed before the battel , and that of Iacop● Guoro : Before the right wing , stood Andrea Pesaro , and Pietro Pisani , with their two gallies ; and before the left , Antonio , and Ambrogio Brag●dini , with other two . The ships were sent before with the men and munition , to Corfu , commanded by Cesare Davalos , and Nicolo Donato ; but because the foot destin'd thereunto , were not yet arrived , being hindred , as hath been said by the Enemies Fleet , wherby the Venetian gallies were not furnisht with as many men as were the Spanish ; Don Iohn gave very readily way , that they should be re-inforced with 1000 of the Spaniards Italian foot , and with 4000 Spaniards , which were with as much affiance received into the Venetian gallies . Two dayes after , the Fleet being come to the Cape of the Colonne , where , by reason of contrary winds , and upon occasion of taking in some foot , it staid a while : Gilandrada was sent with his own gally , and with three other Venetian gallies , to Corfu , to learn news of the Enemies Fleet , whereof that of Caterino Malepiero return'd forthwith ; and brought news , that the Enemy was past by within sight of Zante , and was entred with their whole Fleet , into the Gulph of Lepanto ; the mean while , seeing the winds would not serve them to make for Corfu , the Venetian Generall mentioned going towards Cefalonia , whither they seemed to be invited by prosperous Navigation , and hopes of meeting speedily with the Enemie ; but this opinion being laid aside , and the first course being pursued , the Fleet came on the 27th of September to Corfu , and anchor'd at Casop● , where having the same newes confirmed by severall advertisements ; and moreover , that Uluzzuli was past with fifty sayle to Mo●●ne , It was thought , that these things being to be believed , it was now time to come to some certain resolution . The three Generalls therefore called a councell ; where not onely those did intervene , who were usually admitted , but many other Commanders , and prime Personages , who were then in the Fleet. Some were of opinion , that they were to advance , and fight the enemy . But others being of another minde , propounded other enterprises , seeking to enterpose delaies ; yet to shew , that they were likewise for trying the fortune of war , but governed by better reasons , they proposed the expugning of Naverino ; alledging , that by taking this place , which with so great forces they might easily do , Modene would be thereby likewise much endangered , so as the enemy would be forc'd to come out of their strong places , and places of safety , where they were , and to encounter and hinder them ; so as by this means , they might come upon more advantage to battle . But it was clearly seen by many arguments , that these things were propounded , not with any minde of putting them in effect , but of opposing such as were forwardest for advancing ; for at the same time , it was granted by themselves , that the season of the year was unfit for sea-enterprises , and that this would meet with many dangers ; for that so great a Fleet would not meet with any friend's places , or havens able to receive them . That therefore they ought to consider well , before they should take any such resolution , as might make the enemy glory in a victory , gotten without fighting . That those , to whose care the conduct of the Fleet was committed , and whereupon the whole businesse did depend , were to think , as well of comming back , as of advancing , and not to suffer themselves to be carried so far away , with a desire of undoing the enemy , as to forget their own safety . That the voyage of the Western Gallies , to go to where they were to winter , was long and difficult . Besides , great care ought to be had , in assaulting the enemy at their own dores , though they should be the weaker : whereas those that spoke the least , affirmed , that the Turkish Fleet was doubtlesly greater then theirs . That though Uluzzali was gone , he was not gone so farre , as that they might hope to finde the Enemy divided . And that certainly it was more likely , that they should lose their labour , in seeking to finde out the Turkish Fleet , which , loaded with prey , after having ta●● the towns in Albania , it being no longer time to make other attempts , would not stay exspecting them , but would be already past on towards Constantinople . Which reasons prevailing with some , they were for making some enterprise in the Gulph , as that which would be sooner , and with more safety done . And others , mentioned going for Candia , fearing , left the enemy , when they should see our men busied else-where , and being thereunto invited by the weaknesse of the garrisons , and the rising of the country Mountagniers , would turn towards that Island , and endanger it . But Generall Veniero , and commissary Barbarigo , with some others , who were constant to their opinion of fighting the enemy , gainsaying all other proposalls , considered , that the season was now such , as that alone was enough to make them give over the thought , of expugning any city , or doing any thing else , that required length of time ; whereas the Turkish Fleet was so near , as that a battle might soon be had , wherein all the hopes and reputation of the League did now consist . That Cyprus was already lost , many Islands in the Levant , and all the Rivers of Albania and Dalmatia were pillaged . That the victorious enemy insulted every where , threatning the Island of Candia , wherein , it was already said , they intended to winter , putting themselves , with the greatest part of their Gallies , into the haven of Suda . Wherefore ( said these ) hath there been so great a Fleet prepared , and so many souldiers raised ? Wherefore hath so much monies been expended ? Why have the people been grieved with so many taxes ? Princes so much troubled ? if without so much as seeing the face of an enemy , or trying our fortune , We , when we are not well got out to sea , should return home , with so 〈◊〉 losse , and disgrace to Christendom ? Is it not peradventure sufficiently known , that no war is made without danger ; and that not onely war , but no other action is secure and certain ? But when the danger is counterpoised with as much hope , those who esteem glory , or what the world will say , ought not to shun the triall of their fortune . We have a Fleet so numerous , so well provided of men and artillery , and artillery , and of all things fitting , ( the Lord be praised ) as we want nothing , unlesse our Commanders want courage and resolution , to make use of their forces . The Turkish Gallies are usually much worse then those of Christendom , and at the present , they cannot be well provided of souldiers , all the best being gone with the Army to Cyprus ; the having been long at sea , their prey , and their present security , are things which make the Fleet the weaker , and the easier to be overcome . And say , that the Fleet should now be suffered to return home safe and entire , have we not reason to believe , that it will be so strongly recruited the next year , as all lands , and all seas , must lie open to the pleasure thereof , not meeting with any , that dare any where withstand it ? It is wisely done , to spin out the war in length , when there is hopes , that the enemy may consume of himself , and by his own sufferings : But our case is clean different , such difficulties being , out of many respects , rather to be feared on our side , then that we should hope to see the enemy opprest thereby . There is no hope of glory or safety therefore for us now in any thing , but in beating the enemies Fleet ; after that , we may hope for all good successe ; without it , all our designes are vain , all other enterprises are to no purpose , or else of very little help to the main businesse . Nor are we to dispair of finding out the enemy , for being by their innate pride insolent , and by the negligence , wherein the Christians have alwaies proceeded against them , they will not hasten their journey for any fear of our Fleet. But s●y we should not find them , we shall not be said to have done but little , when we shall have won much honour , by shewing , we have done what in us lay , to find out , and to fight the Enemy . These things were eagerly disputed on all sides , so as every one standing firm to their own opinion , nothing could positively be then agreed on : Yet their judgment beginning to prevail , who advised for the best , it was resolved , to go to Cefolonia , and there , upon more certain intelligence , resolve what to do . Thus the Fleet parted from Corfu on the 30th . of September , passing by the head of the Island , which lies towards the Levan● ; and , crossing the Channel with a brisk south-east winde , they went to Anchor at the Gamenizze , about some twenty miles from Corfu , where there is a large haven , where being forc'd to tarry three daies , by reason of contrary windes , they began to muster their men , the care whereof being given to Iohn Andrea Doria , he went aboard some of the Venetian Gallies , and making the souldiers stand to their Arms , he seemed to be well satisfied . But so much powder was spent in these musters , and in continuall salutations , wherein our men , who were but fresh souldiers , took much delight , as above 200 barrells of powder was wasted in one day , so as fearing lest they might want is in time of need , the souldiers were forbidden to shoot without occasion . There hapned at this time a sleight accident , which was like to have caused very ill blood . A tumult being risen amongst the souldiers in Andrea Calergi his Gally , a Candian , wherein there was a company of Italian foot , who were the Count of S ta Fiore's men , commanded by M●tio Tortona , one of the King of Spain's Captains ; The Venetian Generall hearing , that the tumult continued , and that severall of them were slain , to prevent further mischief , sent first his Master's Mate thither , and afterwards his Admirall , who both of them received injurious words from Tortona , and the Admirall was sorely hurt by Tortona's souldiers . The Venetian Generall thought , that if this should remain unpunished , it might cause the greater prejudice to him , and to his authority , for that it was done before his eyes , who was not far from thence in his own Gally : Wherefore he gave command , that Captain Mutio , his Antient , and his Sergeant , who were the first occasioners of the scandall , should be apprehended ; and being apparently found guilty , he made them immediately be hung up upon the Mast of his own Gally , to the end , that they might be an example to others , to proceed with more respect , and to give due obedience to their Commanders . Don Iohn was more troubled at this , then became him , as if he and his authority had been therein injured , by whom alone , as some of his followers sought to perswade him , such justice should have been done . But Colonna , and others , who were lovers of justice , and who were much troubled , that the most important businesse should be disturbed , by so small occasions , did labour to pacifi● Don Iohn , shewing , that there was no cause of offence given him ; that the place wherein the fault was committed , was sufficient reason for him to punish it , who commanded there . That the Venetian Generall might use his authority in such particular affairs , wherein the common interest was not concerned ; and that that time , and that occasion , did particularly require it , to the end , that Commanders might not be bereft of that obedience , which was alwaies so usefull in War , but most necessary there , where there were souldiers of severall Nations , and under Commanders of severall Dominions . Wherewith , though Iohn's anger was in a good part satisfied , yet was he not altogether appeased ; insomuch as absolutely denying , to treat of any thing with the Venetian Generall , the most important businesses were negotiated by Commissary Ba●berigo , who with singular dexterity and wisdom , sought to keep upon good tearms with the Spaniards , which was then more necessary then ever ; the enemies Fleet was very strong , and very near ; the businesse which they had in hand with all the League 's forces , was of greatest importance . So as continuing without more dispute , in their first resolution , of going to Cefaloma , as soon as the winde should serve , they pursued their voyage ; and passing on the 4th . of October by the Channell of Viscardo , on the 5th . the Fleet went to the vale of Alessandria , where many ruines of the antient city of Samos are yet to be seen . Here , by the relation of Gita ' Andrea , of Iovan Battista Contarini , and by Letters from Paolo Contarini , Commissary of Zante , the same things were confirmed , which they had formerly heard , of the Turkish Fleet ; and chiefly of Uluzzali's being gone , though his voyage was diversly spoken of ; some saying , that he was gone with fifty Gallies to Modene ; and others , that he was gone with somewhat a lesser number to Barbary . Wherefore all of them being of opinion , that they were fully informed of the enemies forces , and of their condition , and that they might hope to finde them in the Gulph of Lepanto , and fight them upon advantagious terms , the Venetians met together , to consult what was to be done : On the one side , they were very desirous to fight , and had great hopes of victory ; on the other side , they were very doubtfull what to do , and feared much any good successe , by reason of the Spaniards various and uncertain proceedings , so as they knew not well what resolution to take . By saying nothing , they did not onely give over their hopes of good successe , but suffered their Fleet to be exposed to great danger , by reason of the enemies being so near ; and they were debar'd advising thereupon , ( according as the importancy of the newes , and the businesse required ) by reason of the Commander's simulation . In this ambiguity , they resolved to send Colonna , and Commissary Barbarigo , upon the occasion of the newes which they had received , to Don Iohn ; and that without mentioning any fighting , they should endeavour to perswade him , to continue his first resolution of advancing , and to think onely of doing what was already resolved on , without any further consultation . Yet some proposed the enterprise of S ta Maura , and other things ; but much difficulty was found in them all . Wherefore the next night , the Fleet went from the Haven of Alessandria , and steering towards the Gulph of Lepanto , came to the Cutzolary Rocks the next morning , by Sun-rising , which was on the seventh of October . At the same time , the enemy hearing by Caracoza , that the Christians Fleet came forward , and was badly provided of men ; Al● , were it either , that he had received such expresse orders from Selino , or that aspiring after glory , being thereunto egg'd on by the Trophies , which the other Bashaw had wone by land-enterprises , which made him desirous to do some notable action by sea , prepared to go out of the Gulph of Lepanto , and to meet the Colleagues Fleet , with intention to fight them , promising unto himself a glorious victory . And yet being desirous to have the opinions of the chief Commanders therein , he found some doubtfull , and others of a clean contrary sense . Pertau , as being of chief authority , and knowing himself out of emulation of glory , to be more subject to suspicion , did neither give his free consent , nor openly contradict it . But Siloco , Sangiacco of Alessandria , an aged man , and of great experience at Sea , disswading from the proposall , laboured to prove , that this advice was full of danger ; and that the advisers thereunto might be the more subject to blame , for that such a resolution would not onely be taken without necessity , but unseasonably , and without reason . Our arms ( said he ) have hitherto been victorious , we have ruined many of the Enemies Islands , taken so much booty , brought away so many 〈◊〉 and taken two Towns in Albania , opportuvely seated , whereby we have much increased the Ottaman Empire ; nor was it to be esteemed lesse boldly done to have advanc'd so far , and approached with their Gallies so near the lery city of Venice , and scorning the so great preparations of the Enemies Fleet , to have withdrawn their forces to the defence of their own shores , and made the memory of that expedition perpetually glorious ▪ What greater prosperity , what greater renown could be now expected ? That some bounds were to be put to the desire of glory , and Empire ; and that they ought not so often , and at th time tempt , nay tire fortune , which never smiles long upon any body , especially in affairs of War : that they had made war with the Venetians for the getting of Cyprus , which was succesfully by force of Arms now reduced under the Ottaman Empire , so as the cause of that war was now decided . VVhat should now make them hazard the dubious event of battel● and not onely afford those Enemies a means , but even force them to fight , whom if they , the Turks , knew how to make use of the present occasions , they might without unsheathing a sword , force to return with shame home to their own Havens , for want of bread , leaving them the effect of victory , gotten without any hazard : so as being confounded and amazed by so many bad successes , they would not hereafter dare to agree in joyning so many forces together as now they had done : wherein that they had done their utmost , might be witnessed by their so long delay of putting out together to Sea , and by their unwanted boldnesse of advancing so far , knowing that they had so great a Fleet as might counterpoise their Enemies : therefore it would be much more wisely done , to keep within that Haven , where they were defended by two Forts , and had good store of Victualls , and all other conveniencies , and where the enemy durst not approach them : that those things were truly advantagious , which wrought our intents with real glory , by the vain appearance whereof none ought to suffer themselves to be led against all reason of War , and whereby they might incur great blame , committing their reputation , and perchance all that they had got , to the uncertainty of fortune . But these reasons , though in themselves of great weight and consideration , were not able to remove Al● from his first firmly taken resolution , building upon so assured a victory , as that when our men should be assaulted by them , they should onely think of saving themselves by flight ; by which falling into disorder , they would the more easily become their prey . Former examples , and the late successes represented all things so prosperous unto him , and did so inflame him with pride and audacity , as thinking his men invincible , he could not be perswaded that his fortune could alter . He therefore cheered up the Captains and Souldiers with promist of Victory ; he minded them that they went against the same enemies , which had been so often beaten by them , and rob'd of all their military glory ; a weak people , accustomed to pleasures , not to pain , who relyed upon the Arms wherewith they were covered , not upon their valour . Thus all things being ordered to this purpose , and the gallies being well recruited with Souldiers , by taking 6000 Spachi from the neighbouring St. Iaccbi's , he parted with his whole Fleet from Lepanto , on the ●th of October , which according to the truest relation , consisted of a 50 sayl , whereof above 200 were 〈◊〉 , the rest Fly-boats , and Gallieasses : and in this number there were about 40 Lanthorns . Ali disposing of the Fleet , as if he had been presently to give battel , committed the right wing to Mehemet Siloco , an Alessandrian Captain ; he gave the care of the left wing to Uluzzali , King of Algiers ; he placed himselfe together with Bashaw Pertau , in the midst , the body of the battel consisting of 100 gallies , 50 on a side . The two Captains of the wings were placed , the one before , the other behinde all the squadrons ; and certain fly-boats vvere kept for a reserve , under several Captains . The Turkish Fleet parting in this order from Lepanto , sayled the first day to Galata , where staying but one night , it steered the next morning before day towards Cefalonia , where the Turks thought to finde our Fleet , and to fight it within the Haven , having the same design upon our men , as vve had upon them ; for a little before the Turkish Fleet hoysted sayl , the Christian Fleet vvas likewise gone from their Havens , to go meet the Enemy . Thus it fell out , that the two Fleets vvere gotten very near one a-another , before either of them knew what way the other took : they both desired battel , but yet they met without knowing it , each thinking that the other would not fight uninforced . But when the Turkish Fleet discovered ours , and was at the same time discovered by ours , the wonder was great on both sides , and the joy as much , each of them undervaluing the others forces . The Turkish gallies sayled in the order aforesaid , with their Trinchet-sayl onely , very close together , in form of a halfe Moon ; but our Fleet , as it past through the channel , which the Curzolari Rocks make there , vvas forced somewhat to alter their order ; for the Van-guard being only advanced , and the first gallies of the right-wing beginning to go out , the rest remained behinde those Rocks . But that all things may be the more clearly represented , the Narration requires that this scituation be particularly described . A Creek is made as it were by two Arches in the Jonick Sea , which incompasseth about 200 miles ; for parting from the Gulph of Aria , and pursuing the Rivers of Albania , even to the gulph of Lepanto , for the space of 70 miles : the Land bends backwards , and advancing as far on the coast of Morea , from the gulph of Lepanto , to the Castle Tornese , it makes as it were a half Moon . Opposite to the Ferme Land , lies the Islands of Sta Maura , Cefalonia , and Zante , which being seated in a triangular form , shape an opposite Semicircle : so as this part of the Sea is , though with a large intervall , almost inclosed . In this , there are three small Rocks , not above a mile from the Rivers of Albania , standing but a little divided ; on the East , they look upon Lepanto ; on the West , upon S ta Maura , from which places they are almost equally distant between 35 and 40 miles ; on the South , lies the Islands of Zante , above twice as far off : and on the North , the Albanian coast . These Islands were by the Ancients , called Echinadi , whereof the Poets , sabling , said , they were Nymphs , drowned there in the Sea , and turned into Rocks : for having despised the Deity of the neighbouring River Achilos . These are barren Rocky places , without any humane habitation , and otherwise of no note ; but now made famous through all Ages , for the memorable Naval fight which insued there abouts . Hither came our Fleet , as you have heard the 7th of October , a day celebrated amongst Christians , in memory of the Virgin Martyr Iustina , a little after sun-rising ; which having disperst the clouds , and allay'd the winds , brought with it a Calm . Iovanni di Cordona past by the Curzolari Rocks , who guided the Van with 8 Gallies , and went to Petala , and was followed by the whole Fleet , to tarry there , by reason of the conveniency of the Haven , and of the River Achiloo , with intention , now that they were come within 8 miles of the Castle that lies in the mouth of the gulph of Lepanto , to send some Commander to view it . Thus all of them following the same way , as they came from out the Cursolary Rocks , upon the point of the Pescharie , called by the Grecians , Mesologni : the Enemies Fleet was kend by Don Iohns Admiral Royall , about 12 miles off . Then the Generalls , surprised by an unexpected necessity of fighting , not being at all moved , sent with all possible speed and diligence to all the gallies , that they should stand to their Arms , and hastening their voyage , take the places as was particularly prescribed them before . It is said , that Don Iohn was then wisht by those who were formerly against advancing , not to hazard himselfe upon a battel , without new and mature advice ; to which he wisely and generously reply'd , the present condition of affairs was such as required courage , not counsell . And thus immediately , without listning to any thing that might disswade from fighting , he caused the Standard to be hoysted up in his Gally , with the Arms of the Princes of the League , and made the signe of Bat●●l be given , at sight whereof all cry'd out with great joy , Victory , victory ; and arming himselfe , and without any delay , getting into a long boat , He went round about , and solicited every one presently to make forward , and to overcome the malignity of the place ; he ordered the Gallies , incouraged them all to fight ; he acquainted them with the occasion of battel , with the danger , necessity , glory , and with the rich b●aty of the Victory . The Venetian Generall was no lesse diligent , in ordering his forces , and in incouraging his men to fight . When any noble Venetian , Governour of any Gally , came before him ; he desired him to remember , That a publick , pious , and important cause , was to be disposed in that days work . That the totall affairs , and the honour and safety of their Country , lay in their valour ; that the necessity of fighting was unavoydable , which was wont to make even cowards valiant ; but that selfe worth , and desire of praise , did awaken fortitude in noble and generous hearts . This mean while the Gallies came still out , and leaving the Rocks on the left hand , the whole Fleet came into full Sea , and put it selfe in order , one gally keeping in a direct line by the others , with sufficient space for a gally to go between them : The Venetian and Spanish gallies being every where mingled , the whole Fleet taking up about 4 miles space . Andrea Doria , who led on the right wing , kept towards the Sea on the South-East side . Commissary Barburig● , kept with the left wing to landward , the three Generalls keeping in the midst with the Battel , about which there were 4 gallies with Lanthorns ; two on the side , the two Admiralls of savoy and Genua , upon one whereof was the Prince of Parma , and the Prince of Urbin upon the other , and two on the Poop , La Patrona Reale , and the Commandadore of Casteiles Admirall . Lomelini's Gally , and Commissary Quirino's Admirall , closing up the battel on one side , joyn'd it to the left wing ; the Admirall of Malta , and Admirall of Sicily , joyn'd it with the right wing ; and the Admiralls of the wings were the formost of their squadrons , on the out-side . The 6 Galliasses were placed on the Front of the Battel , about halfe a mile from it , divided in the same manner : In the midst before the Battel , stood Duedo's Admirall , and Gauro's Gally , with two others , for every wing , which were all very well furnished with Artillery and Souldiers . The Fleet being thus ordered , stood firm , with their Prows turn'd towards the Enemy , expecting that they should come on . Ali , not seeing our left wing appear yet , which was not come from forth the Rocks , thought the Christian Fleet to be lesser then it was ; and seeing Doria , bend towards the Sea , which he did to make way for the other gallies which followed , he imagined they began to fly ; whereupon the Trumpet , Drums , and Cymballs , sounding , and making great signs of joy , the Turks advanced , as to an assured prey ; but when they had advanced a little , and saw all our Gallies in order , they grew doubtful ; so as , striking their main Yards , ( for the winde began to grow lesse ) they slackned their course ; but not having time to put on new resolutions , they came slowly on , that they might keep the better order . Ali exhorted his Souldiers , not to forgo their former courage ; if he found fear in any one of them , he stir'd them up , either by promises , or threats , bidding them remember the worth of many M●sselmans , who would not give over the Battel till either dead , or Conquerors . As soon as the Enemies Fleet came near the greater gallies , they were play'd upon by a great shower of sho● ; for those Vessels were well provided ( as hath been said ) with both great Guns and lesser , and suddenly made many shot as them every where , on Prow , Flank , and Poop , whereby they prejudiced them much . Those of the first squadrons made resistance , and made many shots at Duodo's Admirall , but soon perceiving that they did us but little harm , and received much themselves , they began to fall off with all possible speed from the greater Vessels , so as every gally seeking to give way , and to free themselves as soon as might be from danger , and not being all of equall goodnesse , nor able to keepe the same course , they fell of themselves into disorder ; and to get out of the reach of the Guns , kept their ranks sometimes closer , sometimes wider , not according to conveniency , or reason , but as they were advised by Necessity . Hereupon it hapned , that the enemies Fleet fought in great disorder for the winde failed them ; so as after they had past the Galliasses , they could not re-order themselves , before they were come very near our smaller Gallies , which making use of the fair winde , were advanced , and had by shot defyed the enemy , and begun the fight . This disorder of the enemies appeared most in the right Wing , for many of them falling willingly towards land , they had straitned their Squadrons too much on that part . Then Ali , thinking Doria's Squadron the greater , because it made the greater show , being out at high Sea ; and beginning to doubt , that his taking so great a compasse , was done with intention , of inclosing him in the midst , and by tacking about , to assault him both on the Flanck and Poop , to his great inconvenience , he commanded Uluzzali , that he should augment his left wing , and making towards the enemy , should face or fight their right Wing . But Doria steered his course towards the enemy's Admirall , which was opposite to him , so as the conflict began somewhat later on that side , then it had on the left Wing , which being near land , and having but little way to make , encountered the enemy quickly . But Siloco , who was opposite to this our Wing , seeing some space by sea , between the last Gallies thereof , and the land , his Gallies being ( as hath been said ) close together , fell with them presently beyond ours , to the end , that turning back , he might assault our left Wing on the reer , and that upon any ill fortune , he might be the neerer land , and so might provide the better for his safety . And though Commissary Barbarigo were aware of this his designe , yet could he not hinder him time enough ; so as the Gallies of the second Squadron past safely beyond ours . At the same time , Ali keeping his course streight on , and re-enforcing the Rowers , that he might be the sooner out of danger of the shot , met with Iohn's Gally , who seeing him come , knew the Emperiall Gally by its Ensignes ; and not tarrying to expect being assaulted , advanced immediately , together with the Venetian Generall , and both of them gave him a fierce assault . Colonna did the like to Bashaw Pertaw's Gally , betwixt whom the fight grew the fiercer , for that these the chief Commander's Gallies , had other Gallies neer them , which assisted them to sustain , and to refresh the fight . But other Squadrons of the same order , which kept first close together , severing themselves a little , entred the Battle in severall places , and in severall manners ; some were to resist many of the enemies Gallies , and some other unfought withall , wound about whither they listed , to succour their companions that were in danger . Thus they fought in severall places with great slaughter , and dubious event , so as it seemed not to be one , but many Navall Battles . The souldiers being on all sides enflamed , not onely with the desire of glory , but with hatred to their enemies , boarding the enemies Gallies , or beating back those , that sought to get into theirs , exposed themselves readily to all dangers , and were more intent in wounding the enemy , then in defending themselves . There were but few that stood idly looking on , nor were these the more secure by their cowardice . The greatest cowards , and the most valiant , ran often the same fortune , but purchas'd not the same praise . The mix'd noise of joy and lamentation , made by the conquerours and conquered ; the sound of Muskets and Cannon , and many other warlick Instruments ; the cloud of smoak which obscured the Sun , took away the use of ears and eyes , and made the Fight the sharper , and the more confused . They fought with more vigour there where the Generalls were , and with greatest slaughter on all sides ; the souldiers being become almost invincible by their presence , words , and example . So as for two hours space , the businesse was hotly disputed between them , with various fortune , and dubious event . Our souldiers having entred Ali's Gally more then once , even to the main-mast , were as often valiantly repulst by the Turks . The enemy encreased their forces here , other Gallies comming in to assist the Bashaw , to boot with Caracozzo , Captain of Vallona , and Mamut Saiderbei , Governour of Matelina , who were already entred into the Battle with Ali and Pertaw : four other Gallies bearing lant-horns , came in unto them , which did much augment the Squadron ; and others giving over other employments , came continually in , to where the chief Commanders were fighting : insomuch as the Marquis of S ta Croce , who was in the reer , being aware of the danger that our Generalls were in , came in speedily to their assistance with his Squadron ; and Iovan Battista Contarini making forward at the same time , let fly at one of the enemie's Gallies , which was about to assault the Venetian Generall , and sunk it . Other Gallies of the Reserve followed their example , of which , Iovanni Loredeno , and Malapiero , Commanders of two Venetian Gallies , put themselves boldly in the midst of the enemies , and after having long sustained their violence , were slain , and their Gallies were shreudly torn , having , notwithstanding , by keeping the enemies Gallies play , been very servicable , to the taking of Ali's Gally , which was thereby bereft of the assistance he expected from others ; and Ali's self was slain by a Musket-shot , which he received in the head : his Gally being at last taken by those of Iohn's souldiers , which were neerest it , had the Standard with the half-Moons presently taken down , and an other with the Ensign of the Crosse was immediately set up in the place thereof , and the Bashaw's head put upon the head of a launce , to the end that it might be seen by the whole Fleet. At the same time Pertaw's Gally , and that of Caracozo , were taken ; but Pertaw getting into a Cock-boat , saved his life , and Caracozza died in the conflict . The enemies Bataglia being routed , thirty of their Gallies , which were in best condition , got close together , and wheeling about , fled towards land , to save themselves , being pursued by Quirini , who forc'd the enemies to quit their gallies , and to throw themselves into the water , when they were got into the neighbouring Rivers , so to provide for their safety . They fought with like valour in both the Wings , but with some differing fortune ; for the conflict was very long and bloody on the side towards the sea , but on the side towards the land , the day began quickly to appear favourable to the Christians ; so as the shout of Victory which was made from the main Battle , was answered as it were by way of Eccho , from the left Wing , with the same word , Victory . Some Turkish Gallies were past ( as hath been said ) beyond our left Wing , and assaulting our men on the Poop , did much endanger them , Barbarigo's Admirall , which was the first on that part , being encompassed and fought with , by six of the enemies Gallies , had much ado to defend her self from them all . The Commissary , in whom ( though they seldom are seen to meet ) better counsell , and greater courage , was never known , not being at all dis●●id amidst to great danger , commanded , ordered , and provided all things necessary ; but the misfortune was , that as he stood on the Poop , with his face towards one of the enemies Gallies , which came to assault him , he was shot with an Arrow in the left eye , whereby losing almost all his senses , he was presently carried down ▪ and not being able to say any thing , he dyed of that wound three daies after , being therein the more unfortunate , for that he could not receive his part of joy of the victory . Frederica Nani , a valiant person , and well experienced in maritine affairs , succeeded him in his charge , whom Barbarigo's self , as if he had foreseen his misfortune , appointed thereunto : And he , accompanied therein by the valiant Count Silvio da Porcio , and the souldiers and 〈◊〉 assuming new courage , they did not onely save their own Gally , but took one of the enemies Gallies , wherein Cawrali was a commander , of great reputation , whom they took prisoner . But Contarini's gally , which , at the very beginning of the conflict , came in to the relief of Barbarigo's Admirall , was exposed to greater danger ; for Contarini having run the same fortune as the Commissary , who was his uncle , had done , after his death , his Gally was long fought with , and was excellently well defended ; for having 〈◊〉 most of her men in the long fight , she was in great danger of being lost : But Commissary Cavoli coming in , in the interim , he did so adoperate both his body and his wit , discharging at once the 〈◊〉 both of a captain , marriner , and souldies , as the Turks began apparently to yield , especially when they saw Siloco's Admirall sunk by Canale's Cannon , and Siloco's self taken in the water , who was brought to Contarini's gally , who had behaved himself gallantly in this action . But Siloco being almost dead of his wounds , Contarini , seeing he could not add to his glory , by the longer life of so honourable a Prisoner , made his head he cut off . At the same time , Commissary Quirini came in , who having driven away one of the enemies Squadrons , ( as hath been said ) turned upon the rest , who yet maintained the Battle in this part ; and putting them to ●light , pursued the victory . So as the Turks being disordered every where , many of their gallies being shattered , and having no hopes of victory , and lesse of safety , being disperst abroad every where ▪ made for the neighbouring stores ; and leaving their Vessels in 〈◊〉 to our men , exposed their lives to the danger of the waters , where many were drown , others slain by our forces , and but few of them escaped into places of safety . Thus past affairs in the Christian Fleet , which in the Battle , and on the left Wing , were undoubtedly victors : But the fight continued still very bloody in the right Wing for Uluzzali , seeing that he could not beat the hindermost part of our right Wing , by encompassing it , as it was thought he would have done , betook himself to a new resolution ; tacking about , he bent his course inwards , and turned thither , where he saw some of our gallies divided from the body of the Battle , and from the right so as he had Sea-room enough to get beyond our Fleet , unprejudiced : 15 Gallies , whereof some were Venetians , some Spanish , being then furiously assaulted by a great squadron of the Enemies left wing , they were all of them reduced to dispair of safety ; and amongst these , the Admirall of Malta was taken by the Enemy , but was rescued by two other gallies of the reserve , and through the valour of many Knights of Malta that were in them : But Benetto Zoranzo's gallie took fire , and was miserably lost , with all that were in her ▪ Uluzzali had with him the bigger gallies of Algiers , excellently well armed , and provided for any Action ; with which , and with some other gallies which yet remained intire , of his wing ▪ ( for having fallen much Roome-ward at the beginning of the fight , as you have heard , they kept aloof from the great gallie ) ; he yet maintained the fight , and prepared to assault our battel on the flanck . But when he saw his companions disordered in all other places , and that there was no hopes of victory , and saw Iohn Andrea Doria make towards him on one side , with a great squadron , and many other gallies of our battel , come to assault him on the other side ; he resolved to free himselfe from danger as fast as he could . So as having the Sea open before him , he steered directly towards the Corz●l●ry and past through the midst of our Fleet with some 30 gallies , ●ndamnified ; but his other squadr●ns which followed him , not being able to sayle so fast after him , being invironed by our gallies of the right wing , and by those of the Battel , who came too late to hinder the formers passage , were ●aken by our men without much a do ; and most of those that were fled away vvith ●luzzali , being followed by our men , gave against the ground on the Curzolari shores Uluzzali , vvith some fevv others , sayling with full sayl towards S ta Ma●ra , escaped safe away : and the Enemies gallies , which were in the reserve , when they saw their Battel broken , and their wings far off , being in a place fit for flight , were first retreated into the gulph of Lepanto , where they pr●served themselves safe . After Uluzal●'s flight , our men pursuing the Victory , fell to take , and plunder the Enemies gallies wheresoever they found them , and to take prisoners , the battel having lasted for the space of five hours . It was a horrid sight , to see the Sea covered with dead men , and with men halfe dead , who wrastling yet with death , did by severall means keep themselves above water : Sails , Oa●s , Masts , Rudders , Arms of all sorts , floted upon the Sea , which was becom red with blood . The number of the dead was diversly reported , as it is alwaies seen to be in such eases ▪ The most agree , that we lost above 5000 men , and had more then as many more wounded ; but those who speak least of the Turk● losse , say that they had 30000 slain , amongst which , Bashaw Ali , their Commander in chief or Sea , and the greatest part of their prime Captain● , and men of chiefest authority . The principall personages that perished in the Christian Fleet , were Agostine Barba●●go , Commissary-Generall , Benetto Seranzo , Marino , and Ierolime Con●ari●i , Mark-Antonio L●nado , 〈◊〉 , Ia●opo de Mazda , Katirino Mal●piero , Iovanti Loredanio , 〈◊〉 Quirini Andrea , and Giorgio Barbarigi ▪ and besides these noble Venetians , of other Masters of gallies , of good condition , Ierolimo Bisanzo , Iacamo Tre●ino , Io●an Baptista , 〈◊〉 di Cypro , Iacop● di Mezza , and Andrea C●lergi , of Candia : and likewise some Chieftains of Authority , as ●● Bail● d' Alemgnia , Knight of Malia , Heratio , and Verginio Orsini , Iovanni , and Bernardino di Cardine , Spaniards ; Bernardino Bisbat● Conte di 〈◊〉 a Neopolitan ; all whose names I have thought fi● to men●ion particularly , to the end that since it was not their fortune , to get any other advantage , or to receive any other reward by this victory ; their memory may live glorious amongst men , who by their death have secured our lives , and augmented our Glory . The greatest slaughter and inconvenience the Christian Fleet suffered , was in the hindermost part of the night wing , which is doubtfully disputed , whether it hapned by chance , ( as often times bad effects follow good advice ) or whether out of cunning and ill will : For Iohn Andrea Doria , falling Room-ward , at the very beginning of the Conflict , as you have heard , went so ●a● out to Sea , as some gallies of his squadron , either not being able to keep course along with him , or it may be , suspecting this his way of proceeding , wherefore they would no longer follow him , nor to separate themselves further from the fight , were divided on all sides . D●ria alleadged , that the reason of War advised him so to do , for , to keep from being in compassed by the Enemy , he was to take so large a compasse , as keeping upon advantage , he might be in a condition rather of affaulting them on the Flank , then of being assaulted by them : yet many did not approve of this justification , thinking th●t he had gone further from the rest than ●e needed ; and that keeping out of danger , he would place himselfe so as that he might accommodate himselfe to whatsoever event the conflict might have . 'T is hard to say what his intention herein was , the effect appeared plainly to all men , that after having taken a large compasse , & not being yet fully resolved what to do , it was very late ere he turned upon the Enemy , and came not in to succou● his companions , till they were in great distress . The carriage of this businesse being related to the Pope , the Pope said , that Dor●a had behaved himselfe more like a Pyra●e , than a Captain-Generall . There were notwithanding some , who in his excuse , laid part of this sault upon others ; affirming , that Don Iovanni di Cordona , Captain of the Van-guard , whose place was appointed to him , between the main battel and the right wing , in ●ase they should joyn battel , being past on , and entred into the Haven of P●●ala , not discovering the Enemy , came in so la●e , as that he could not time enough with his gallies , which were part of the same wing , possess himselfe time enough of that place , which was of purpose left open for him , whereby the gallies that were nearest thereunto , were exposed to the assault of the Enemy . Others said , that the Marquiss of S ●● Croce , who commanded the reserve , minding onely how to succour the main ▪ body of the battel , either for that Dohn Iohn was there himselfe in person , or that he thought the victory did chiefly consist in the good or bad successe of that part , did not care for assisting the right wing , though much playd by the Enemy , and others , ( so much do men differ in their judgements and affections in the very same thing ) commended Doria for what he had done ; for that as a very expert and well experienced person in maritime affairs , he had done so , to take the advantage of the Sun , and to have the opportunity of assaulting the Enemy upon the Flank . But it is most certain , that by this , either not very sincere , or unfortunate advice , the victory proved the more bloody , and the booty , and glory , somewhat the lesser , though they were both very great : For we took 117 of the Enemies Gallies , many were sunk , and very few of them escaped free away . There were above 5000 prisoners taken , of which 25 of good quality , and degree ; a great many Christians were also set at liberty , vvho vvere detained in miserable slavery in the Turkish Gallies . There were many reasons given for this so good successe , and it may be all of them true ; the goodnesse of our Vessels , which were strong , and sound at Sea , and wherein our Souldiers being sheltred , by our waste cloathes , fought the more boldly , and more secure : our store of Artillery , wherewith our Fleet was better furnisht then that of the Enemy , and made better use of them ; as well by reason of their skil who managed them , as also that the Prows of our Gallies being low and eeven , not raised up , as those of the Turks , the shot being almost level with the superficies of the water , hit the Enemies Gallies more justly : moreover , the conditions of the Weapons vvas of no smal consideration : our men fought armed , against unarmed Enemies ; and whereas the Turks did use their Bows and Arrows most , vvherewith our men , though wounded , were yet able to fight , all our Musket shot was mortall ; nor were our men weakned by frequent shooting , as vvere the Turks , their Bows growing slacker , and their hands vveaker by often dravving . Our greater Gallies were likevvise of great use , by vvhose shot the squadrons of the Enemies Gallies being divided , and disordered , they began to lose their courage and force : But really , the vvorth and valour of the Souldiers vvas of most avail ; as might be known vvhen they came to grappling , vvherein many of our Gallies boorded by the Enemy , though upon disadvantage , being to resist a greater number ; they did notwithstanding bear avvay the Victory , by the defendants valour , in vvhose Arms all their hopes did then consist . The Italian foot vvon much commendations , nor did the Spaniards merit lesse praise ; but of all the rest , the Grecians , shevving both courage and discipline ; as those vvho vvere most accustomed to that kind of Militia , and knew all advantages in vvounding , and in escaping being wounded , behaved themselves with great praise and profit . It was likewise considerable , that the fighting near the Enemies Country , as it made our men the more valiant ; being necessitated to fight , knowing that their sole hope of safety lay in their forces ; so the Turks having opportunity of getting into their own Country , was the reason of their speedier flight . This so great Victory was of rare example in all ages , but rather to be desired then hoped for in ours , by reason of the Turks mighty power , and of the discords between our Princes ; so as it was deservedly acknowledged by the Christians , as the work of Gods all-powerfull hand , whereof manifest signes were seen ; for on a suddain , the troubled skies became clear , and the winde , which at first stood fair for the enemy , altered to our advantage . Besides , it was confess'd by all sides , that being moved thereunto by divine inspiration , all the Commanders agreed in going near the Enemy , when it was least hoped they should do so . The Victory being thus got ; the Christian Fleet sailing very slowly , as well by reason of towing the gallies which they had taken , as that the sea was covered over with dead carkases , with shrouds of ships , and other impediments , retired to Petala , a neighbouring place in the Rivers , opposite to the Curzolari Rocks . But the next day , the Venetian Generall past with his gallies , for his better accommodation , to the Dragoniste ; where the first care was , to cure the wounded , and to view all their men , to see who were wanting , that they might proceed to some further enterprise , answerable to their forces . But finding , that they were not able to land above 5000 Foot , they thought them not sufficient , for the expugning of Lepanto , which was proposed ; wherefore they resolved to forbear falling thereupon , lest they might hasard the reputation they had won in their victory . Whilst the Commanders were intent about these businesse , the souldiers and marriners went from one gally to another , to enquire after their friends and acquaintance ; they rejoyced with those that they found alive , talk'd of all that they had done , and reflecting back upon the danger past , they thought it to be greater , then what at first they had imagined , and were the more encouraged by their good fortune , conceiving the better of themselves . All men throughout the whole Fleet were joyed , with the glory they had won , and gladded of the rich spoiles of the enemies which they had got . The mean while , Generall Veniero knowing , that nothing could be more welcome to his Country , then the newes of so great a victory , dispatcht away Omfredo Iustiniano speedily , in his gally , who making very great haste , came in ten daies to Venice , where it is impossible to say , how all men , of all conditions , were ravished with joy for this successe . This Gally appeared on the 17th . of October , in the morning , entring by the Haven between the two Castles , within sight of la Piazza di san Marco , which was t●●n full of people ; and having many souldiers in the Poop , clad in Turkish habits , which they had taken from the enemy , people knew not at first what to think , by reason of the novelties : but when they saw some Banners dragg'd along in the water , and that after some shot being made , those within the gally cryed with a loud voice , Victory ; victory was joyfully ecc●oed from the Piazza : And the newes being forthwith spread throughout the whole City , people flock'd from all parts to St. Marks Piazza , every one embracing other for joy ; insomuch as when the Doge came from his Palace with the Senate , to St. Marks Church , he could hardly get thither for the croude of people . Te Deum was presently sung , and a Masse celebrated , as the time required , with all humble and devout thanks to God , for so great a mercy . Four daies solemn procession was ordered , to be observed in the city of Venice , and throughout all the other ▪ Towns in that State , in Terr● fe●ma● and the memory of that happy day was celebrated , with other demonstrations of joy , as ringing of bells , and bonefires . And it was ordain'd by decree of Senate , that that day should for ever after be kept holy , with much solemnity ; and particularly , that the Doge and Senators should every year , visit the Temple of the blessed Iustina , in remembrance of the singular favour which they had received from God , under her protection . Their obsequies which were slain in the fight , were afterwards celebrated with much solemnity , and honoured with Verses and funerall Orations . And Iusti●iano , who brought the happy newes , had the honour of Knighthood conferred upon him . Not long after , Contar●●i's gally came to Venice , being sent from the Fleet , to give a more particular account to the Senate , of severall particulars ; and to conduct four Gentlemen , who were sent by Don Iohn to divers Princes , upon occasion of the victory ▪ Don Lope● di Figoroa , to the Catholick King , Don Ernando Mendosa to the Emperour , the Count di Piego to the Pope , and Don Pietro Zapata to Venice , who landed all of them 〈◊〉 Otranto , Zapata brought Letters to the Doge , and to the Senate , wherein Don John gave an account of the fight , & how ready he was to serve in this so difficult and dangerous businesses ; saying , That he had exposed himself to so much labour and danger , no lesse out of a desire of the Grande●za and safety of the Common-wealth , then for the service of the King his Master , or for his own glory . And that rejoycing with them at the happy successe , he would be ready to serve them hereafter with the same willingnesse , and hoped to do yet greater things . All the Princes of Italy sent likewise their Embassadours to Venice , to congratulate this their so great prosperity . And such rejoycings were had in the Courts of Princes , that were further off , as might shew the importancy of the businesse , and in how great esteem they held the Common-wealth . These things did not , notwithstanding , make them forbear providing for war , but did rather much quicken their desire of prosecuting the victory , and their hopes of reaping more advantage thereby . Iacop● Zoranzo was suddainly chosen in the stead of Agostino Barbarigo , to be Commissary Generall of the Fleet , whither fifteen Gentlemen were likewise sent , to be governours of such gallies , as were destitute thereof . The Senate writ to G●●erall Veniero , praising his valour much , and willing him to give particular thanks to all the principall Personages , in name of the publick , for their service so readily performed , in so important a businesse . And then to rejoyce with them , for having ●on so much glory and merit , throughout all Christendom . But they chiefly desired the Generall , to make good use of the victory , and to use all diligence in bereaving the Enemie , of the remainder of his Fl●et , Tackling , Men , and of all things else , whereby he might recru●● his Fleet ; saying , That this was the chief ground work of all other hopes ; for if the enemy were bereft of all Navall preparations , an easie way would be opened for other acchievments . The Generalls seemed very desirous , to prosecute their good fortune ; therefore being all reconciled after the conflict , they had often met to consult , upon what they should do next ; and 〈◊〉 last it was by common consent resolved , to equipage 150 gallies , whereof 30 should tarry to guard the gallies which they had taken ; and that the other 120 should scoure the Rivers of Morea , and incite the inhabitants to rebell against the beaten Turks , whose forces and courage were lost , by that daies misfortune . Wherein much hopes being put at the first , all things were prepared , for passing into the neighbouring shores of Romania , that they might first get ●ooting there , and make themselves Masters of some fit place , to furnish the Fleet with victualls , whereby they might the better tarry in those parts , and fall upon greater affairs . But when these gallies were to steer this course , many difficulties being objected to Don Iohn ; that purpose was suddainly altered , and he would go with the whole Fleet to the Haven of Calogero , where the taking of S ta Maura being propounded , Gabriele Cerbalona , and Ascanio della Cornia , were sent to view the Fort , that they might put on the better resolution : From whom , when they heard , that the enterprise would be long and difficult , they quitted their former intention , and concluded , that it was not good to employ the Fleet in such actions , as might keep them from re-ordering , and re-inforcing it , and from doing greater affairs the next year . So as many daies being spent in these consultations , and the winter comming on , they bethought themselves rather where to winter their Fleet , then to make any new attempts . All the Generalls came therefore to Corfu , where Don Iohn making no abode , when with his gallies to Messina , and Colonna went with the Pope's gallies to Napols , and from thence to Rome . This course not answering to the conceived hopes , caused much wonder , and no little dislike , since having overcome , they had not with the same vigour pursued the victory , then , when the bare reputation of such successe , was sufficient to make way , to further noble proceedings against the enemy . But as it is commonly seen , men are more diligent , and agree better , in keeping off common dangers , being by necessity instructed so to do , than in pursuing glory , and greater power , either out of envy to one anothers power , or else through the delight of present victory , neglecting such things as are uncertain and far distant , though very beneficiall . Wherefore some pleaded the example of the memorable Battle of Sal●mina , wherein , though the Grecians did with incredible valour , overcome the mighty Prince Xerxes his Fleet , they did not yet reap any more signall advantage thereby , then of having delivered Greece for that time from the eminent danger of bein enslaved by Barbarians . The Venetians staid , as you have heard , with their Fleet at Corfu ; and finding their forces encreased by Bragadino's comming , with ● galliasseses , and 10 gallies , which were not in the Battle , severall enterprises were propounded , all of them acknowledging , tha● to lie idle , must needs diminish somewhat from the reputation which they had wone . But the sharpnesse of the season did very much crosse all attempts , which not suffering them to employ themselves in far-distant and important actions , the Commanders resolved , to attempt the taking of Malgarithi , whither 30 gallies were sent , under the conduct of Marco Quirini , with 6000 Foot ; with whom there went Francesco Cornaro , Commissary of Corfu , Prospero Colonna , Paolo Orsino , and other Commanders : To whom the enemy immediately yielded , not more in respect of their forces , then for their recent victory . So as without much ado , they took the Fort , which thinking they should not be able to keep , without much inconvenience and expence , it was by common consent sleighted . By which being encouraged to greater hopes , Generall Veniero propounded , the taking of S ta . Maura , thinking it to be a businesse easily to be effected , by the relation which was made by some , that the Fort was weak , guarded then but by onely 300 men , and that the Passes to be possest were but few and narrow ; that it was very easie to cut the Bridge , which joyned the Fort to the Terra ferma , whereby the enemy should be kept from all reliefe . But Commissary Generall Soranzo dissented from this proposition , saying , That the information was not so certain , as that they might build thereupon , with hopes of getting honor , or rather without much hazzarding their reputation . Moreover , that they had too few men for an enterprise , which was alwaies held to be difficult . That they wanted Commanders of authority , Prospero Colonna , and Paolo Orsino being presently gone , after their return from Malgarithi . That it was likewise to be considered , if the businesse should prove longer then was imagined , ( as it usually falls out in such cases ) they should lose honour in giving it over , and might incur great prejudice by continuing it , since all the Leagues Fleets were to meet in good order in the beginning of March. He therefore proposed , as a thing better befitting the present time , and occasion , an attempt upon the Dardanelli , or that they might go somewhere else , where by depriving the enemy of their Rowers , and of other things , wherewith they were to recruit their Fleet , their designes might be disturbed and hindered . Yet Veniero continuing in his opinion ▪ went in the beginning of February with the whole Venetian Fleet , to the Island or Promontory of Albania , formerly called Leucade , but now S ta Maura , which being but a little distant from the firm land , is now by the Corinthi , the antient inhabitants of that country , joyned by a Bridge to the land . Our mens first care was , to keep the Fort from being succoured ; hoping , that being unexpectedly assaulted by sea and land , and having but a small garrison , it would soon become theirs . Commissary Canale was therefore ordered , to advance with 13 gallies , and to break the Bridge ; about which many armed Barks were placed , to keep horses from wading into the Island , ●o as the enemy might be beref● of all succour . These things being thus ordered , and many Foot and Horse being already landed , Generall Veniero , and Colonell Rancone , who had the chief command of the land forces in this enterprise , went to view the scituation ; but finding many of the enemies Horse , with whom it became them to skirmish , and wherein they lost some of their men , they were forc'd to retreat , not being able to take so good observations as was needfull . And finding by what they conceived at the first sight , that the situation was stronger then it was given out to be , and the therefore the enterprise would prove the more difficult ; which difficulty was made the greater , by their failing in their first designe : For the Barks which were to keep the Fort from being relieved , not being able to advance so far as they should have done , by reason of the shelfs and shallownesse of the water , could not keep the enemies Foot and Horse from w●ding over , and encreasing the Garrison . They dispairing of doing any good , without more ado , embark their men , and went awa● with the whole Fleet , whereof 25 gallies , commanded by Commissary Generall Soranzo , went to Candia , and Generall Veniero re●●rned with the rest to Corfu . This mean while , Colonna was come from Naples to Rome , where he was received with great pomp , and extraordinary honour , the houses and streets being adorned , divers Arches erected , and the antient Arches of Vespasian and Constantine , by which he was to pass , inrich'd with new and proper motions . At his entrance into the City , he was met by a numerous company of people , and by the chief Magistrates of Rome , before he came to the Porte Capena , now called St. Sebastian's Gate ; through which he made his publick entry , accompanied by 5000 Foot , and many Nobles , with attendance in rich Liveries ; the pomp being made the more conspicuous and glorious , by 170 Turkish Slaves , who , clad all in silk , were led as it were in triumph amidst the files of souldiers . Thus did Colonna passe by the way of the Campidoglio , to the Palace , where the Pope , accompanied by the Colledge of Cardinals , stood expecting him , in Constantine's Hall , whose foot when he had kiss'd , he presented the prisoners to him , amongst which were the sons of Bashaw Ali , in token of his victory . At which , Rome was overjoyed , seeing the memory of her glorious triumphs , and of her pristine greatnesse , as it were , renued , after so many ages , in one of her famous Citisens . THE VVARS OF CYPRUS . BOOK III. THE CONTENTS . THe effects of the Victory , and mens severall discourses thereupon . The dis-●nion , and differing opinions of Christian Princes , in adhering unto the League : How the Turks behave themselves after the Rout. Pius Quintus dyes , and Gregory the 13th , is chosen . The Enterprise of Castel-Nuovo succeeds not . The Colleagues Fleets lie idle : their dis-union . The occasion of the Spaniards parting from the League , related more diffusedly ; and the discords between the French and Spaniards . The proceedings of the Turkish Fleet ; the like of the Venetians , and the Popes . The Turkish and Christian Fleets face one another ; both stand upon their advantages : They fight not , and the Turks fly : They meet again , but fight not , by reason of divers accidents . Don John joyns with the Confederates Fleet ; they go to assault the Enemy ; but comming too slow , the design succeeds not . Other Enterprises attempted without successe . Don Johns departure , and the dis●●●ion of the Colleagues . What succeeded in Dalmatia , between the Ven●tians and the Turks . Treaties in Rome , for provision of War , to no effect . Treaties of Agreement held at Constantinople , and in Mocenigo's speech , perswading to Peace . The conclusion , and conditions of Agreement , insuing in March , 1573. Mens severall discourses , and Princes opinions thereupon . THe Victory gotten by the Princes of the League , against those Enemies , who being till now almost invincible , were by reason of their so many prosperous successes in Battel , become formidable to all other Nations , had awakened great hopes in all men , thinking it was now an opportune time to take revenge for past offences ; and that the Ottaman Empire being once abandoned by fortune , might be overborn by the true worth and valour of Christian Princes , and Souldiers : and , as it usually falls out , especially when being at the height of prosperity , men fancy all things feasible which they doe very much desire : no enterprise , no acquisition was so great , as could satisfie their conceived hopes , or which was thought a sufficient recompence for such a Victory . Nor did onely such , to whom it appertain'd , either by peculiar imployment , or by experience in War , to talke thereof ; but all men , being every where become Souldiers , did popularly , and oft-times very vainly discourse , how , making use of so happy an occasion , the Colleagues forces should be imploy'd . Severall Enterprises were motioned against the Turkish Dominions , and especially in Greece : All men held for certain , t●at the very same of the approach of the Christian Fleet , was sufficient to make way for noble acquisitions : For that the Inhabitants of those Provinces , who were held in cruell slavery by the Turks , mortally hating their religion , customes , and Empire , would instantly rise up in behalfe of the Christian● ; and the Souldiers of their Garrisons , being possest with fear , would retreat to the most remote and secure places , leaving their Towns to be freely possest by our men , if they would but appear before them ; so as the whole Turkish Dominions would in a short time be in disorder , and one acquisition would make way for another ; and this first victory would be get more . Others , not content with such things as these , but flying at all , were of opinion , that as soon as the season should permit , the Christian Fleet should advance , and entring the Dardanelli , should with great , and unexpected forces , f●ll upon the city of Constantinople , against which they might use their maritime forces the better ; for that it was said , the Garrison there were but weak , and the Inhabitants full of fear : That such an Enterprise would be undertaken with greater preparations , and more readinesse by all the Colleagues because all of them would share in the gain ; that this was to be esteemed the onely sufficient reward of the Victory ; that other lesser acquisitions would but increase expence and difficulties , that nothing would be wanting to so glorious an action , if mens forwardnesse would equall the importancy of the occasion , which was now offer'd them of chasing these new , insolent , and ●●venous Inhabitants , out of the most noble Countries of Greece , into the farthest confines of Asia ; and of regaining , together with that Empire , glory to Christendom . But the wiser and more temperate men , suffer'd not themselves to be born away by their desires to so immoderate thoughts ; nor nourishing vain hopes , but measuring the event of things by reason , not by affections ; knew , that as long as the Turks Land-forces should remain in●ire , which is the true foundation of their Empire , no attempt which could be made against them would prove so easie ; neither did they think it a good ●oundation to ground their hopes upon the peoples rising , which often producing other effects , then what was at first conceived , might prove the more uncertain , and fallacious in the Ottaman Empire ; for that the Inhabitants who are thereunto subject , being poor and base , wanting Commanders and followers , weapons and wealth , cannot by their rising do an● great prejudice to the Turks , nor be of much advantage to any others ▪ and the Grecians , being long accustomed to slavery , have much lost their ancient generosity . But grant that such commotions were to be expected from the late Victory , they had let slip the occasion , and lost all such hopes , by not pursuing the blow ; for the Enemies fears being by time lessened , and their Forces increased , they might either appease , or hinder such Tumults , and secure their own affairs . So as that being every day confirmed by new advertisements , which was at first thought almost impossible , that the Turks would have a numerous Fleet out that Summer ; it was judged by such as did more seriously , and more judiciously ballance the present condition of affairs , that nothing could be more advantagious for the League , then to bend all their indeavours and forces , to destroy this new Fleet , whereby they might so weaken the Enemy , as they might either have more assured hopes of doing some good upon their Dominions , by continuing the War ; or that , if Peace should ensue , they might secure their own Territories for some time from the Turkish Fleets , and make use of the happy successe of this battel , rather as of a certain foundation , and commencement of overcoming the Enemy more easily hereafter , then as a perfect and compleat Victory . Out of these considerations , the Vene●ians gave themselves with all their might , to make new preparations for War. They increased the number of their Gallies , they recruited their Fleet with men , and provided for all things necessary , that as soon as the season would permit , their Fleet might go into the Levant to incounter and fight the Enemy . Thus did men think , and thus they did discourse ; but the Christian Princes , being blind-folded by their own affections , knew not the opportunity which was offered them of abasing the power of a common Enemy , who was become so formidable ; but envying so much good unto themselves , and so much glory to this their age , neglected the War , as if they had not been therein concern'd ▪ though their common interests lay therein , and refused the greater prosperity , promised them by their first happy success . For the Emperour being again earnestly solicited , and many promises being made unto him , by the Pope and the Venetians , to come into the League , since he was thereunto invited by prosperous , and all desirable successe ; so as he might ( as he himselfe had said ) safely do so ; and being likewise exhorted thereunto by the King of Spain , who had sent Don Pedro Faffardo to him , to that purpose ; continued notwithanding in his delayes and irresolutions : nay , he propounded new and greater difficulties ; for being averse thereunto , he strove to have place for excuse , and protraction still left unto him . He desired that the greatest part of contribution for the foot , should be assigned to him in Monies ; and that it might be ascertained out of some of the Hauns-Towns in Germany . He further desired to be secured , that these assistances should continue for some time , and that therefore some more stricter capitulations should be inserted into the League ; which desires were seen to be made , out of perswasion , that they would not be granted ; for it was known , that the Tribute being already prepared , he had made choice of one to carry it to Constantinople . And the King of France , whom the Pope did again solicite by his Nuntio , not to be wanting upon so weighty an occasion , to the good of Christendom , said , He must first know Cesar's resolution , who , if he should move therein , he would readily afford his helping hand , and would joyne his land-forces with those of Germany , under the command of Monsieur his brother ; but that he neither could , nor would permit , that his sea-forces , which would be much inferiour to those of the King of Spain , should joyne with his Fleet. At the same time , Cardinall Allessandrino , having dispatch'd his Embassy in Spain , was already gone by order from the Pope to Portugall , who , by Torres his information , ( who was sent thither the year before , to the same purpose ) was told , that above 30 vessells might be man'd out of that Kingdom , for the service of the Christian Fleet ; and that the King seemed very willing to employ al his forces in this common service : wherefore his Holinesse hoped , he might get good assistance there for the League . But though the Cardinall was very honourably and lovingly received , he could get nothing from the King but generall promises , whereby it was discovered , that that Prince being wholly intent upon the businesse of Barbary , did not much minde things at a farther distance . And not long after , Antonio Tiepolo went thither likewise , with an Embassie from Spain , it being hoped , that the newes he brought of the victory , might perswade that pious Prince , to enter into the League , wherein an honourable place was preserved for him ; he being invited by the Colleagues so prosperous successe , and by his own interests , to quell the Turks insolent forces , both in regard of his Dominions in the Indies , to the which , he might know , the so great power of the Ottamans must needs be prejudiciall , by what Soliman had attempted against the City del Dieu , in the mouth of Indus , and by the Fleets which were assembled together in the Arabick Creek . Yet was not that King much moved at all this , nor could he be brought to promise any thing , save that he would furnish out 4000 Foot for the service of the League , the next year , and add some of his ships to the confederate's Fleet ; which , he said , he was not able to do at the present , by reason of the French Hugenotes of Rochells incursions ; against whom , he was forc'd to keep many armed vessells , to secure his Rivers , and the navigation of those seas : As also by reason of the Moors insurrection , in the Kingdom of Fez , which he was first to suppresse . And hereof he gave an account by his Letters to the Senate , witnessing the affection and great esteem he had , for the Common-wealth . But Tiepolo , that he might do some good by his endeavours , shewed him , That he might assist the cause of Christendom against the Infidells some other way , without inconveniencing himself ; to wit , by making his Officers in the Indies hold some intelligence with the Persians , who are naturally enemies to the Turks , by informing them particularly , of the union and forces of the Christian Princes , of the victory which they had gotten , and with their designes : And then by furnishing them with some Portugesse Harchebugiers , who getting into the Turkish Empire by the Red-sea , might raise some commotion , whereby the Turkish forces might be kept employ'd in severall parts , or whereby they might at least be made jealous . Which the King readily promised he would do ; adding , that he would hinder the Turks commerce at Ormus and Bazzana ; and keep them from bringing the great store of Mettle , which they were furnish'd with from China , through the Persian sea . The King likewise assisted the Legat Alessandrino , in sending certain Briefs from the Pope to the King of Persia , to Prester Iohn , and to some Arabick Kings ; exhorting them to take up Arms against the Turks ; of which , there never came any answer , nor did there any good come thereof . But these uncertain and far remote things , were not much considered , as being able to do but little good at the present , to the conceived hopes . The Pope did likewise renue his desires to the King of Poland , with whom Cardinall Commendone was at the present , hoping to make him take up Arms , not onely in respect of the Victory , but for that other accidents had also occur'd , which was thought might work upon the King , and the Barons of that Kingdom . For the Turks being jealous , that the Polanders had favoured the Wallachians , in prejudice of the Ottaman Empire , that he might revenge the injury , entered at unawares into the Country that was subject to that Crown ; and having made severall incursions into Prussia , Podolia , and Russia , threatned greater mischief . But the King was unseasonably saln dangerously sick , when he should have been treated with , touching this businesse : So as the affair being to be negotiated in the Kings absence , with other Lords of the Kingdom , not well inclined to this war ; that they might not , contrary to their customes , contribute to any expence of war , out of their Kingdom ; and they having had advertisment at the same time , that a Chiaus was upon his way from Constantinople , sent thither to accommodate the differences ; the Popes authority nor endeavours could not work such effects , as were hoped for . Thus went affairs in the Courts of Christian Princes , and the first so exalted hopes began to grow lesse . For sea-forces were not sufficient to suppresse the power of the Turks , powerfull land-Armies being likewise thereunto requisite , which the Christian Princes might at this time have made good use of , taking advantage of the Turks maritime forces being divided ; whereby , and by their losse of reputation in the Battle at Lepanto , they were become weaker then formerly , and easier to be overcome . But to this it was primarily necessary , that Cesar should declare for the League , it being the common opinion , that Poland , Muscovy , and the other Northern Countries , which were apt to take up Arms against the Turks , would follow the example of the Empire : Which being very well known unto the Turks , they sought by all possible means , to preserve friendship with the Emperour Maximilian at this time , thinking their danger very great , if the German forces had moved against them . Wherefore Bashaw Mehemet had writ to Cesar , and given him an account of the successe of the Battle , lessening very much the losse which they had received , exalting the power of the Ottaman Empire , and exhorting him not to break the Truce , for any vain designes of others ; but to keep inviolably his friendship with Selino , wherein if his faith should now be seen , it should for ever be perpetuated . The Turks were so jealous and apprehensive of the commotions , which Germany might be able to make , as that , when it was after known , that the Emperour would send the Tribute to Constantinople , that souldiers reward was encreased , who was the first bringer of so welcome newes . But that which did most trouble the Pope , and the Venetians , and which made all men not well know , what to hope or fear , was , a doubt which was begun to be conceived , that the Spaniards were not so forward to pursue the victory , as the present occasion required , whereby the enemy might have means afforded him , of becomming more powerfull than ever ; for it was given out , that Don Iohn was blamed by severall chief personages of the Catholick Court , for hasarding the Kings forces to such danger of Battle , wherein the Kings interest , and that of the Venetians , were not alike ; and that therefore that businesse ought to have been otherwise handled by him , and by counsells apart . And afterwards it was known , that the Duke of Lesse , a man of much maturity and esteem , and who had been verst in very important employments , was sent to the Fleet , in the place of the Commendadore Generall , who was gone to be Governour of Millan . From whence it was infer'd , that the King's pleasure was , that Don Iohn being very well informed by the Duke of Lesse , and by his Councill , in all things , should not suffer himself to be so far carried on in point of glory with any thing , as might in the least part exceed his directions . But the greatest impediment which was thought would befall the fervent prosecution of the war , in the Levant , was , the bad successe of the affairs in Flaunders , which grew every day worse and worse ; it being somewhat suspected , that the Protestants of Germany , England , and France , did favour that insurrection , and assist those that rebelled against the King. Which being added to a certain naturall slownesse in the Spaniards , and to other more cautious circumspections , it was feared , that it would either altogether hinder the proceedings of the League , or occasion some important delay at this time , to the businesse of the Levant , whereof many apparent signes were seen : For the proper time for actions at sea appearing , and wherein the Fleet were of right to joyne , there was but little care taken to put the Fleet in order . And though the Venetians did mightily mediate it , by the means of their Embassadour Lunardo Contarini , who was sent to Don Iohn ; first , upon the occasion of the victory , and who tarried afterwards with him ; yet no resolution was taken , nor were such actions seen , as the businesse required . Onely the Venetians letting no time slip , nor sparing either for cost or labour , endeavoured to make use of the victory , were diligent in repairing their gallies , added to their numbers , and raised new men to recruit the Fleet ; that they might both return with a powerfull Fleet into the Levant , and at the same time minde such occasions as presented themselves , of doing some remarkable thing in the Gulph . And finding those who were subjects to the Turkish Empire up in severall parts , and ready to rebell , they thought it became them , according to the custom observed by the Common-wealth , upon like occurrences , to chuse another Generall ; to which end , they chose Iacopo Foscarini , who was then Commissary Generall in Dalmatia , who having had the miraculous happinesse , to passe some few years before from private affairs , to the managing of publick businesse , had shewed such singular judgment and wisdom therein , and wrought himself into so good an opinion with all men , as they thought , they might safely place the hopes of the Common-wealth upon him . And to obviate any occasion of new dislikes , finding that Don Iohn , and generally all the Spaniards , no● well affected to Generall Veniero , for what hath been said before , the Senate was pleased , that Veniero should come with some gallies into the Gulph , and that Foscarini should go with the forces of the League into the Levant : Who hearing of his election , and having already received the Standard from Luigi Grimani , who succeeded him in the place of Commissary in Dalmatia , he went away from Zara with 9 gallies , and came in the beginning of April to Corfu , where he took upon him the charge of the Fleet , which consisted then of 40 Gallies , and fell diligently to view those that were in them , to cause Foot be brought from Brandizzi , great store whereof were already there , under severall Commanders , to provide for Victualls , Arms , and Ammunition , and to dispose of all things excellently well . And Generall Veniero came with some gallies into the Gulph , to act as occasion should serve , keeping the same superiority of command over all the Captains at Sea , whensoever they met . And these were the proceedings of the Christian Princes . As for the Turks , they were the more afflicted for the rout given to their Fleet , because being long accustomed to good successe in war , they believed , their fortune was unalterable ; and totally despising the Christian Militia , thought , that to war with them , was onely for assured prey and glory . But after having received this unexpected blow , they grew capable of fear , and doubting the worst of evills , that some tumults might arise even in Constantinople ; Selino , who was then at Andr●nopoli , came to Constantinople , and shewed himself to the people , concealing his grief and fear as much as he could : but the Bashawes were not the lesse carefull , in providing necessaries for the Fleet ; but building upon our mens slownesse , and negligence , in pursuing their victory , they were the more diligent in all things , for that their labours were accompanied by hopes , that they might make amends for the losse they had suffered in their Fleet , and recover their lost honour . They rig'd up their old gallies , and all those also which had been given over , as unserviceable in the Mar● majore , and else-where . They built many new ones , mustered marriners , sent out commands to their souldiers in other Provinces , to come to Constantinople . And using great speed and industry in all things , not without much wonder , and mischief to the Christians , Carazzali went out very betimes , out of the straits of Gallipoli , with 60 gallies , wherewith he began to scoure the seas , and to lay waste the Islands of Tyre and Cerigo ; whilst Uluzzali stayed , to gather together as many armed Vessells as he could , designing , as it was said , to advance , and pillage the Island of Candia , when they should be joyned ; or else to face our Fleet , hindring the designes of our Commanders , and securing the Ottaman shores . By which provisions of theirs , and by the slownesse and irresolution of the Christian Colleagues , the Turks re-assumed courage , though at first they had begun severall discourses of peace with the Bayl● , and appeared very desirous thereof ; yet they put off the more certain resolution , till Monsieur d' Aix , the King of France his Embassadour , should be come to Constantinople , who they heard was parted from Venice , and came upon important occasions to that Court , and who , as they believed , brought with him some particular Commission about that businesse ; so as by his means , and by his Kings authority , the agreement might be the more easily made , and the more firmly established . So as afterwards , the face of affairs altering , when they came to a more particular treaty , they propounded very unjust and unreasonable demands , and would make peace rather as conquerours , then conquered . So as the businesse was as then laid asleep , and the war prosecuted with much fervency ; which though the Venetians did willingly continue , yet were they much troubled , finding , that their Islands were burnt , and pillaged , and that the vanquish'd enemy did insult as victorious , threatning every day more mischief and ignominy . And that on the other side , their friends and confederates not being moved at these mischiefs , nor apprehending greater dangers , did proceed so slowly in all things , as if the enemy had been utterly overthrown , and that they needed not to fight any more , but onely peaceably to enjoy the fruits of victory . Many reasons were alledged for these delaies , and much discourse was had upon it , all men wondring very much , at this manner of the Spaniards proceeding . It was much noised , that the French assisting the Flemish now no longer secretly , as it was thought they had done formerly ; but that they were openly , and by publick advice , to assault the King of Spain's Dominions ; that the preparation of 50 armed ships , which was made at Rochel , which Philip Strozzi was designed to command , aimed at this . That the assembling of men , and noise of arms , which was said to be made in the Kingdom of Navar , reflected upon this . That therefore it became the Spaniards to be carefull , and to provide against these important and dangerous commotions , and not to employ their sea-forces , wherein their greatest strength now lay , in remote enterprises , where they could not be ready upon occasion to defend their own territories . Others reasoning otherwise , said , That these French commotions being in themselves of no moment , were made to appear greater by the Spaniards , thereby to cloak their truer and more secret counsells , which were seen very cunningly to aime , at the keeping of the Turks forces and power , and the like of the Venetians , so equally ballanced , as neither of them should exceed their present condition . That therefore thinking , they had done enough for the Venetians security , by defeating the Turkish Fleet , and by hindring the Turks further progresse , they were very reserved , in falling upon any other undertakings , lest if they should prove prosperous , the Venetians power and reputation might grow too immoderate , whereby the Spanish Fleet might meet with another weighty counterpoise , and greater , then peradventure might be thought convenient , for the safety of the territories , which the King of Spain was Master of in Italy . Nor wanted there those that said , the Grandees of Spain did envy Iohn's glory , and that therefore they had held forth his too great Grandezza to the King of Spain , as a thing that might cause trouble and danger to his Dominions . But what the true cause of these proceedings was , is unknown ; for the Spaniards were so close in concealing their counsells , as without appearing alienated from having the Fleets meet , or from the enterprises of the Levant , for fear of the French , or out of any other respect , they still affirmed the contrary , giving daily hopes , that they would go to Corfu , which they were very crafty in doing : for they knew very well , that if the Venetians should have any the least suspition , of being abandoned by the Colleagues , they would be forced to come to some agreement with the Turks , which , for some other respects , would be inconvenient for the Spaniards ; for then they must of themselves alone withstand the forces of so great a Potentate , against whom they had alwaies profest enmity . Thus , and for these reasons , did not the Spaniards discover their intrinsicall thoughts , but finding sometimes one cause of delay , sometimes another , spun on time , without doing any thing . At this time did Pope Pius Quintus die , which caused a generall grief , being taken away very unseasonably , when Christendom was was in so great need ; for he , being a sanctified man , and very zealous of the common good , and consequently of great authority and reverence with all Christian Princes , was held by all to be an excellent means , of keeping up the League , and of encreasing the power and reputation thereof : giving also great hopes , of making way for some notable acquisition by the Christians , and for the suppressing of the barbarous Infidells . As soon as his death was heard of , the Venetian Senate wrote suddenly to the Colledge of Cardinalls , praying them , that they would not suffer the affairs of the League to slacken , wherein the late Pope had been so zealous , since any the least protraction might prove very prejudiciall , and might hinder the happy proceedings against the enemy . They were all of them very well minded to pursue the war ; and that they might proceed the more resolutely , the employment was presently confirmed to those very Cardinalls , who were formerly deputed by Pius Quintus , to negotiate the affairs belonging to the League , who were very diligent , in ordering all things necessary . But the inter●all of Popedom was but very short , for the Consistory of Cardinalls meeting , they , the very first day , chose Hugo Buoncompagno , Cardinall of San ●esto , Pope , who took upon him the name of Gregory the 13th , a Bulligonesse by Nation , a Doctor of Law , who had lived long in the Court of Rome , and was held to be a just man , but of a soure and austere nature , well minded , but meanly witted , and not much experienced in managing of State-affairs . This election was much favoured by the Spaniards , and particularly by Cardinall ●ranville ; were it either , that Hugo , whilst he was Lega● in Spain , had won the Kings favour by his integrity ; or else , ( as some others said ) because he was known then to be so moderate a man , as that it was thought , when he should be Pope , he would prove such a Prince , as in many respects would make for the advantage of the Catholick King ; particularly , for the safety and preservation of his territories in Italy . Pope Pius Quintus his death , brought great disturbances to the uniting of the Fleets , though Gregory , as soon as he was crowned , confirmed the League in the same manner , as his Predecessor had done . For Don Io●n , who sought to protract time , began more to scruple his departure , considering , that he could not of himself resolve to move with his Fleet any where , unlesse he should receive new orders from Spain ; which he notwithstanding giving hopes should be suddainly had , according to the common desire , was the reason , why the Venetian forces did as yet nothing ; and continuing still the same course , he , according as he thought time required his answer , did continually in●imate his suddain departure , affirming it so particularly , as that he writ to Generall Foscherini , he stayed onely from comming to Corfu , in expectation of the Duke of Sessa ; who , if he should not come all the sooner , he would assuredly come away without him , Nay he blamed Colonna's counsell , who expecting some few gallies from Florence , did so long delay his comming to joyne with them . The Senate had commanded Generall Foscherini , to wait for the comming of the Spanish gallies , and not to attempt any thing , nor to employ those his forces in any enterprise , whereby the common concernment , and further progresse might be retarded . But the Venetians being desirous that their Forces might be somewhere felt by the Enemy , resolved to attempt Castel Nuovo ; S●i●rra Martiningo , being the chiefe adviser thereunto , who having been the preceding year at Catarro , and having had opportunity to inform himselfe well , propounded it as a thing easie to be done . This man was born in Bressia , of a noble Family , though illegitima●ely ; and being banisht upon occasion of private enmities , had been long in the French Wars , where he had won much repute for military valour . And upon occasion of this War , he had no● onely obtained a safe conduct , but was made ( as it is said ) Generall Governour of Albania , every one conceiving well of him : His advice being imbraced , and his speeches believed , all things wer● provided , which he desired as necessary for this action . The taking of Castel Nuovo was very much desired by the Venetians , not out of meer consideration of the thing it selfe , it being a little Town , of no great circuit , not very strong , nor well inhabited ; but for the many advantages which might be had thereby : For it stands almost in the mouth of the Gulph of Catarro , near whereunto the land thrusts out , and streightens the Channel so , as they who are the possessors thereof , may hinder any from passing further into the Gulph , which winding towards the Levant , makes an other great Creek , which is safe from storms , wherein any Fleet , how numerous soever , may upon any occasion ride safely , and in the utmost part thereof , stands the City of Catarro , which cannot be by any other way supply'd with Garrisons , Victualls , or any other necessaries , it being invironed every where on the Lands side , by the Turkish Territories . Sciarra , having imbarkt himselfe at Chioggia with 5000 foot , whereof many were French , gallant men , and very well disciplin'd , went with great expectation of success towards the Gulph of Catarro , bringing orders with him to Generall Veniero , from the Councill of Ten , by whom this businesse was negotiated , to assist the Enterprise ; so as meeting him near Liesena , they joyn'd together , and went to the mouth of the Gulph of Catarro , and passing a little forward , tarryed in a narrow place , which by reason of the streightnesse thereof , may easily be shut up , and is commonly called Le Catene , or the Chaine . Here they thought they might most safely land their men , all that coast of Castel - Nuovo , being full of Flats , which in bad weather are very dangerous : Whence it hapned , that a shallop wherein Colonell Castracani's men were , not being able to keep at anchor , was by the fury of the wind driven on ground , which the Turks being aware of , they got upon a little hill not far off , and by Musket-shot slew some of those that were in her , who were not able to make any defence ; so as inforc'd by necessity , they went on land , though in an enemie's Country ▪ and finding themselves backt by some of our Gallies , they were the better incouraged , and did for a while withstand the Enemy , though they were far inferiour to them in number , till such time as some Boates were sent out unto them , wherein most of them saved themselves . After this , the rest of the men were landed without any opposition ; which being done , Martiningo ordered his Brother Silla , to march immediately with a band of 200 French Harchibugiers , by the way of the Mountain which stands on the right hand of Castel-Nuovo , and that he should indeavour to make himselfe Master of some important Passes , whereby he apprehended the Enemy might be relieved : and he made as many more French Souldiers march towards the Town , conducted by Captain Santa Maria ; and for the rest of his men , he gave the charge of the Battel to his Serjeant Maiore , Carlo Frisone , a Bergamas Captain ; the reereward to Latino Or●in● , and put himselfe in the Van , and marcht thus in three squadrons , the one a little after the other : In this order , he drew very near the Fort , the land Forces being still backt by the Gallies , which coasted along the shore , and observed what way they went : Then Martiningo having placed Corps de Guards in severall places , fell presently to make Trenches , having brought good store of Pioners to that purpose from Catarro , and began to plant Cannon : But these works were mightily disturb'd by frequent shot from within the Town ; so as being to use more time then was imagined , the news of our mens arrivall , and of the expugning of Castel-Nuovo , was noysed in the neighbouring places , whereby many came from severall parts to the reliefe thereof , by wayes unknown to our men : and chiefly on that part whither Silla Martiningo was sent to guard the Pass , the enemy grew so numerous , as though Silla was furnisht with more men from his Brother , it was clearly seen no such succour could be sent him , as was able to make good that Pass , which whilst it was open , they had great conveniency of bringing Garrisons to raise the siege , and free the Fort from danger ; which when the Captains considered , and found that the businesse grew every day worse on their side , they began to think they should not be able to get the Town so quickly as they had imagined , it being much better furnished with defendants than they thought . Wherefore it was resolved , to recall the Souldiers which were sent to guard the Passes , who could not retreat without some danger , and at the same time to reimbark the Artillery , and the rest of their men , it being then the opinion of all men , that whatsoever they should attempt would prove unsuccesfull , and not void of danger : So as raising the siege , Generall Veniero came to Zara ; and Sciarra with his French Souldiers , returned to the custody of Catarro . Thus ended this Enterprise , not otherwise then was foreseen by many before , who thought it a vain design to be able to storm Castel-Nuovo , in so short a time with so few men ; it not being likely that a Fort esteemed very much by the Turks , and which they had used so great warlike preparations to get some few years before , should in so dangerous a time be left with a small Garrison to the discretion of the Enemy ; nor yet , that being placed in a Country so full of Souldiers , the succors would be long a comming , which might be brought from the neighbouring parts . This success being therefore answerable to the advice , made Martiningo lose much reputation , who was formerly well esteemed of by many , rather for couragious daring , than for military wisdome . This afforded just occasion to Mehemet Bashaw , of upbraiding the weaknesse of our Counsels and forces , as he was discoursing with the Venetian Baylo . These were the Christians actions , which were not answerable to the reputation they had won by so famous a Victory ; the Fleet lying at Corfu and Messina with all their Souldiers , idle spectators of the Enemies insultings at Sea , vvanting forces to make any important attempts elsewhere ; and the worst was , that the forces lay not then onely idle , but did much lessen , vvasting their Victualls , and losing many men dayly through sufferings , and want of action . Wherefore there being no appearance of Don Iohns departure from Messina , Generall Foscherini , infinitely weary of such delayes , was still thinking of severall affairs . He propounded to attempt something by himselfe alone ; he discours'd with such as were skilfull in the Enemies forts , and in their inhabitants in those parts : nothing troubled his mind , which was full of aspiring thoughts , and greatly desirous of glory , and of maintaining the good opinion which he had won , more then quiet . But at last , tempering his bolder counsells vvith mature wisdome , he got the mastery of himselfe . He knevv it became him not , to attempt any thing vvith small forces , left if the Enemies Fleet should advance , he must be forced to let it passe , and lessen much the reputation of the League , to their great prejudice ; ▪ especially to those Christians who were subjects to the Turk , and who being incouraged by the happy success at Lepanto , were risen : but he chiefly shun'd doing any thing which might be displeasing to the Spaniards , or which might give them any just excuse of being faulty to the common obligations , which he did the rather , for that all other acquisitions were held poor , all enterprises to no purpose , in respect of what might be hop●d for by fighting the Enemies Fleet , with the whole Colleagues forces , which was alwayes the Senates intention , greatly indeavouring this union , and hoping therein very much . Foscherini being much troubled with these difficulties , and finding no better remedy for the sore loss of time , he thought it expedient to send the Commissary Soranzo , ( who was now return'd from Candia ) to Messina , hoping that this wisdome and dexterity , together with this demonstration of honour , might work much with Don Iohn , and might make him hasten his journey . Soranzo parted thus from Corfu , vvith 25 Gallies , being to make the whole voyage with bad winds , so as he could not avoid all inconveniences ; some of his gallies being driven by a great tempest upon Regio , and that of Iustiniano's being driven on land by a furious winde , could not be saved . But Soranzo being at last got to Messina , he was honourably received , and welcommed by Mark Antonio Calonna , who lay there , who excused himself , for not having come further to meet him , laying the fault upon the tempestuous winds : And then comming aboard the Commissaries Gally , they went together to Don Iohn , who making Soranzo be met at the entrance into the Palace , by his chief Major Domo , and by other principall personages , he received him with much honour and grace , and seemed to be very glad of his coming . Then Soranzo began to acquaint him with the reason of his coming ; he acquainted him with the present condition of things , saying ; That his Highness's comming to Corfu was much desired by all , where all their forces lay now ready , 25 gallies , and 6 galliasses , all of them well fitted , with all things necessary ; a great number of souldiers , abundance of victualls and ammunition , whereof there were 22 ships loaded . That all that was now expected for their going forth , to prejudice the enemy , was the joyning of the Fleets , which believing that they were in readinesse , by reason of the great diligence , which they knew was to be used in businesse of so great concernment , he was come thither , to give him an account of the Venetian Fleet , and to wait upon him so Corfu . That the Venetian Commander would not venture upon any attempt , with those forces which they had in readinesse , without his presence , and fortunate conduct , though they had been by many occasion invited so to do , and by some others almost enforced , by reason of the newes they had of the enemies weaknesse , and of the injuries that they had done to their Islands . That it was the Senates desire , and the desire of every particular man , that all things should be referred to him , and that the prime glory of ●ll●●er pri●es should be reserved for him . That for this cause , they had till now kept their whole Fleet within their own havens , being confident , that it would not be long before he would come thither . That he was now come to Messina , rather to wait upon him , then to hasten his departure . That it was too apparent , of what importance every minutes losse was , wherein occasions of greatly prosperous successe might be lost , or whereby at least , the reputation which they had won might be much lessened , which could not be upheld , but by speedy and generous resolutions ; the expectation which the world had conceived of the Leagues forces , being very great , and particularly of his worth and fortune . That the last year , one day was sufficient to beat the enemy , and to make way for other victories ; that no● much more time would be required to vanquish them , to bereave them of all their maritine forces , and to make themselves Masters of their Forts . That they were certain , these considerations would make him use all possible speed and diligence , in making the Fleet ready . And that if his departure must be somewhat later , then the businesse required , doubtlesly it would be occasioned by the usuall difficulties , which accompany great actions . But that this small time which was let slip by necessity , might easily be recovered by his ardent zeal , towards the good of the League , towards his own glory , and towards the satisfaction of the Colleagues . Colonna said almost the same things in the Pope's name , shewing , that he was very ready to favour the League , and very desirous to hear , that the Fleets were united . All these things Don Iohn seemed to take in good part , as answerable to his intentions ; he excused his past slownesse , out of severall impediments , and promised to use all possible diligence , in putting 100 gallies speedily in order , and 24000 Foot of severall Nations , which were assembling for the service of the Fleet. But the effects were not answerable , for there were not then above 64 gallies at Messina , and there was no newes of the Duke of Sessa , who was to bring those of Spain ; and the old souldiers , who were ready to embarck , being in arreers for pay ▪ refused to come on board , unlesse they were satisfied for their former service ; for which , there was no course taken . Yet the Venetian Commissary was held in hand with severall hopes and promises , from day to day ; the which , that they might appear the more reall , 3000 Italian Foot were embarcked in 30 gallies , which were given in charge to the Neapolitan Generall , it being given out , that he should go with them to Corfu , and there expect the comming of the rest of the Fleet. Thus time was spun on till near the end of Iune , nothing being all this while done against the enemy , nor was there any thing resolved what should be done ; the Pope's endeavours having prevailed herein no more , than those of the Venetians . For Don Iohn being oft solicited by Briefs , and by an expresse messenger , which was the Bishop Odiscalco , sought to satisfie the Pope with good words , and hopes , affairs being brought to that passe , as the Fleet was hallowed by the Bishop aforesaid ; and Processions and Orisons were made , and a certain day appointed for their departure . But at last , Don Iohn not knowing how to justifie his so long delay , or to gainsay so many pressures , wherewith he was hourely solicited , the Marquise of Santa Crose being come with the Neapolitan gallies , and Don Iohn di Cordona , with those of Cicily , and his Admirall being already ready prepared , which things had served before for some excuse , he was forc'd ●o discover the truth ; That he could not remove with the Fleet towards the Levant , by reason of new orders that he had received from Spain , out of the fears which were had of the French commotions , which had caused the keeping back of the Commissions , and had made him keep those forces , where they might be ready to defend the Kings Dominions . This order being made known , and the reason of the Fleets suspension ; whereby Soranz● found , that it was in vain to perswade Don Iohn , to depart with his whole Fleet ; and yet finding him well inclined to the good of the League , that he might get as much good thereby as he could , he thought it became him to endeavour the getting , at least some part of the Fleet , which joyning with the Venetians , the honour of the League might be preserved , and the forces which were ready at Corfu for any enterprise , might be encreased . But to shun assenting that , without breach of League , those forces might be detained , which were obliged to serve the common interests of the associates , he wrought it so , as that proposall was made by Colonna ; upon which , many consultations being had , it was resolved , that 22 gallies should be permitted to go to Corfu , and 5000 Foot , part whereof being to be had from Calaria , was yet a further cause of delay . These gallies were given into the charge of Gil d' Andrada , Knight of M●lta , with title of the King's Generall , Vicenzo Tuttavilla having the command of the souldiers . With these , and with the gallies of the Church , which were 13 in number , 11 of them belonging to the Duke of Florence , and 2 to Michale Bonello , brother to Cardinal Alessandrino , did Commissary Soranz● return to Corfu , the whole Fleet comming along in company to the Straits of Messina , from whence Don Iohn past to Pa●ermo ; and when they were parted , Mark Antonio Colonna set up the Standard of the League , supplying the place of Generall thereof . ●●is the Spaniards resolution being published , every one firmly believed , that the enterprise of the Levant would be no further proceeded in this year , by all the forces of the League : And the Spanish Embassadour at Rome did already say , that the affairs in Flanders could not be setled time enough , for the going of the Fleet into the Levant ; and that therefore the King would turn his forces into Africa , that they might not be altogether idle , and to case Cicily of them for a while . This opinion was the rather believed , by reason of many things that hapned ; and especially , for that much provision was made upon the Spanish coasts , for refreshing the Fleet ; and because it was known for certain , that Muley Assam , King of Tunis , was willingly listned unto , who then was with Don Iohn , and affirmed , that those people were very well disposed towards the Crown of Spain , and were ready to rise , and put themselves under his subjection , if they should finde any forces to back their rebellion . This the Fleets suspension , afforded subject for severall discourses ; some said , That the King , in making this League , had respect to his own peculiar interests , since otherwise he could not have obtained from the now present Pope , the confirmation of what was granted him by Pius Quartus , of raising monies from the Ecclesiastick goods , for which he was bound to keep 100 gallies , to guard those seas ; and that moreover he was perswaded thereunto , out of other weighty considerations : For if the Venetians onely were to withstand the Turkish forces , and should peradventure make any acquisition , they would get so much reputation at sea , as they might 〈◊〉 with him for power ; and on the other side , if they should fare ill , and should suffer in their Dominions , the Turks power would be so much the more encreased , and become infinitely formidable . And then again , if the Venetians should fail in their hopes of such assistance , it might be believed , they would easily give way to some agreement ; and so those forces which were prepared against them , might be turned Westward upon the Kings Dominions . That therefore having taken upon him the common cause , upon these reasons , and bound himself out of these respects to maintain it , he could not with any justice , turn those forces to his own private and , which were before obliged to the common service of the League . That the w●●s of Flanders was not any thing of new , whereby the King should put on such a resolution ; for that war was already begun , when the League was stipulated . Nor were there even then wanting suspitions of commotions in France ; for the Agreement being made being made between the King of France , and the King of Navar , and the Admirall , there was reason to believe , that the French , who are naturally lovers of novelties , and who were then long verst in Arms , would not keep quiet , but would betake themselves thither , where they should finde best opportunity to make war. Th●● it was very clear , that by the conventions of the League , each Confederate might of right claim interest in the forces of the rest , upon requiring observance of the Articles agreed upon . That before the League , it was in the Kings power , to employ those assistances where , and when be pleased , but since he had freely , of his own will , bound himself to limited time , and forces , he could not regulate them according to his own occasions , 〈◊〉 alter them , without the Confederates consent . Others affirmed the contrary , that the Catholick King had abundantly discharged the duty of a Christian Prince , and of a friend to the Common-wealth of Venice , since , unobliged thereunto , he had readily assisted the first year of this war , with all the sea-forces he was then master of , the common service of Christendom , to the particular advantage of Venice . That it wa● in his choice , whether he would engage himself in this war or no , not being thereunto enforc'd by necessity , or at least , that being unlimited , either in point of time or forces , he might have governed himself according to his own peculiar interests . That notwithstanding , he would engage himself with the League , to make the Confederates confide the more in him , and that they might have the better foundations , for designing their enterprises , which they were to make against the enemy . That this had been the cause of very great good , since the Colleagues forces being fastned together by this bond , and to the same end , had gotten so great , and so famous a victory over the Turks . That since the Kings interests were not like those of the Venetians , it was to be highly valued , that he would suffer the Fleet to run the same has●●ds . That i● ought not to be wondered at , if the King , having had so great a sha●e in this victory , should endeavour to reap some particular advantage thereby , by sending his Fleet , now that he had bereft the enemy of their power at sea , and that he might safely do it , to the enterprises of Barbary , which were specified in the Articles of the League , and which were so much desired by his poeple , to bereave the Pirats of their receptacles , from which the Spanish Seas could by no other meanes be secured . That it was much more lawfull for him to make use of his own Forces for the defence of his peculiar affairs , at a time when his Confederates the Venetians , were in a great part free from being offended by the enemy . What reason , what wisdome was there , that he should abandon his own Dominions , to assault those of other men ? and to suffer the like , or greater dangers increase at home , that he might carry them to the Enemies ? That it was true , the Wars of Flanders was no new thing , but that the accidents were new , which forc'd the King to think upon the preservation of those Countries , wherein disorders , were multiplyed , and the Enemies Forces increased . These , and such like things , were alleadged according to the variety of mens judgements , and much more of their affections ; but to the end , that the cause of a businesse of such importancy , whereby the hopes of much good to Christendom were interrupted , may be made known , it will not be far from our purpose , that we acquaint you a little more particularly with the present condition of affairs , and with the occasions of jealousies which arose between the two most powerfull Kings of France and Spain , in a very unseasonable time . In the very beginning of this year , the Town of Mons , in Flanders , vvas lost , and not long after , Count Nassaw took Valentiennes , with forrain foot , the most vvhereof vvere French. And a little before the Duke of Alva had chased , and routed a great many both foot and horse , of the same Nation , which vvent to Garrisonize the Tovvn of Mons. These things , as they did much increase the danger of losing those Countries ; so did they beget great jealousie in the Spaniards , that so many French Souldiers were brought into Flanders , not onely by permission , but by order from the King of France , which was the rather believed , for that the Duke of Alva giving notice of these passages , to the Spanish Court , to Rome , & to Millan , had much amplified the business , and caused many fears of greater Commotions . Wherupon the Governour of Millan , the Spanish Embassador at Rome , and Cardinall Granville , exclaiming very much , and appearing to be full of jealousies and fears , were the first reason why Don Iohn staid at Messina , openly discovering themselves to be so ill satisfied vvith the French , and the French growing as jealous of the Spaniards , by reason of their speeches , and proceedings , and fearing lest the Catholick Fleet might turn upon Provence to their prejudice ; they betook themselves to fortifie Marcelles , and increased the Garrisons thereof . It was also noysed abroad , that the Duke of Alva should have said in publick , that he held the War to be alredy begun between the Crovvns of France and Spain ; at vvhich speeches , the King of France being very much troubled , he mediated by his Embassadors , not onely with the Pope , and vvith the Venetians , but even vvith the King of Spain himselfe , complaining partly , That a thing of such importancy should be affirmed by one of his majesties chiefe Ministers of State , which as he was very far from thinking of , he thought he should finde others to be so too ; and partly seeking to justifie some of his actions , which might seem to have given occasion to these the Duke of Alva's speeches . He therefore constantly affirmed , that those French with whom the Count Nassaw had taken Valentiennes , were all of the Hughenot faction ; his subjects , but ( as it was well known ) co●●umacions , and rebels to the Crown of France , that he had been alwaies much displeased at the commotions of Flanders , as one who was sensible of the peoples rebellion , in his own Kingdom , and whom it became to obviate , not to 〈◊〉 by such examples , the darings of subjects against their Prince ▪ and as one also who did at much desire the exaltation of Christendom as did any one , though his particular troubles would not permit him to act therein with others at so opportune a time . But though he could not 〈◊〉 therein with his Forces , he was far from hindring the good actions of others ; that he had armed some Vessels , not with intention to prejudice any , but for the safety of his Seas , which were mightily infected by Pyrats ; neither were those hit armed Vessels so many , as could make it be suspected that he either could , or would fall upon any enterprises . And that these his words might be the better believed , he publish'd an Edict , upon pain of punishment , prohibiting all his subjects to go armed into Flanders , and placed guards in all places to hinder them if any contumacious people ( as he termed them ) should be so bold as to countervene his orders : Nor being herewithal content , he began at the same time to do severall things , whereby he seemed as if he himselfe would also enter into the League , making the Cardinall of Louvain hold many discourses thereupon , with the Embassador of the Common-wealth , then resident in France , wherein he strove to make it be believed , that the King of France was well inclined to the Peace , and to the good of Christendom , and chiefly to the Crown of Spain : So as laying at last all other respects aside , he would side with the League ; and proceeding to particular Agreement , he propounded severall conditions ; and chiefly to ratifie friendship and good intelligence , between him and the Catholick King , by Mariages . Though these things came to the Spaniards knowledge , yet were they not satisfied therewith ; but gave out , that the French did this , to work their ends the more easily , by assaulting the King of Spain's Territories in severall parts , which were unprovided for them : that for certain , the Admirall , and the King of Navarre , did publickly perswade the Christian King to this Rupture , whose he would be forced to please for some other particular interests of his own . That it was said by all the chiefe of that Court , that there could be no quiet in France , till the King should resolve to fall upon some important forrain Enterprise , wherin the Catholicks & Hugenots were to be joyntly imploy'd ; and that it was clear enough , that the French thought this the easiest of all other Enterprises , by reason of their conveniency of assaulting Flanders , and of strai●ning the Spanish Army in point of Victuals , as also in respect of the difficulties the King of Spain should meet with , in relieving his men . That the King of France might make this War , upon some appearing pretentions of right , which the Crown of France hath to these Countries , wherein doubtedly the Queen of England would joyn both with mind and might ; nor was the League treated of by Monsieur de Mom●rancy , nay concluded ( as some say ) with the English , to any other end , but that being free from all other jealousies , they might the better minde the molesting of the Catholick King , and therewith assault Flanders . That the Queens minde was sufficiently known by her many no friendly actions , and especially for that the English did at this time flock over in so great numbers into Holland and Zealand , wherein they had already taken some Towns : That the ill will of that Queen , and of that Kingdom , could be no longer concealed now , by whom , and from whence , though with much secrecy and cunning , the Kings Rebels had been many wayes assisted , and those insurrections nourisht and fomented with several hopes , and some sums of Money . Moreover , that the friendship which the French held with the Turks , afforded more just reason for these suspitions ; it being very likely that the French might be now as much solicited to turn their Forces upon the Catholick King , as they had often formerly obtain'd , that the Turks Fleet should proceed to the prejudice of the said King : nay , that it was given out , that the more to invite them thereunto , the Turks had granted the City of Tunis to the Crown of France , upon being preserved by their forces from the Armies of Spain . The Pope was much troubled at these things , as well for the great Concern of Christendom , as in respect of his own credit , which seemed not to suffer a little , since the conventions of the League were violated by the Fleets suspension , and therewith his authority , who as Head thereof , had a little before established and confirmed it : and he was the more scandalized thereat , for that many things were in hand , which shew'd but little respect towards the Pontificiall Majesty , whereof he was zealous above all other things , that it was not lawfull for Don Iohn , being Generall of the League , to obey those orders of the Catholick King , which did countervene the said League , not onely without the Popes consent , but without his knowledge , nay contrary to his express will : after having been so often prest by his Nuncio's to go from Messina , and joyn with the Venetian Fleet ; that it was to be considered , that that Fleet , being raised by monies drawn from the Clergy , or from others by the particular concession and authority of the Apostolick Sea , as destined against the Turks , could not with any reason be by the King turn'd else-where : Wherefore the Pope being anxiously solicitous to have the Fleets joyn , he sent reduplicated Briefs to Don Iohn , to make him speedily depart , and exhorted the Venetians to dispatch away their Embassadors forthwith , to the Courts of Spain and France , to appease the jealousies , and take away the diffidences which were risen between those Kings ; and particularly to move the Catholick King to grant them his Fleet , and not to forgo the Articles of the League . To the same purpose , he sent Antonio Maria Salviato , Bishop of St. Papolo , to the King of France , and dispatcht away Nicolo Ormaneto , Bishop of Padua , as his Nuncio to the Catholick Court. Caesar interposed himselfe likewise herein , using his Authority with both the Kings , to preserve peace and concord between them ; being moved thereunto , either that he might do what became a Christian Emperour , or else , knowing , that if these commotions should go on , Peace with the Turks must insue ; whereby he , who lived then secure and quiet , by reason of the dangers and troubles of others , might have reason to suspect that the Turks might fall upon him : But the Venetians were more fervent in these indeavours , than all the rest , as well because their interest was most therein , as also not to make the Pope jealous , lest by their not stirring in accidents of such concernment , they might rather intend Peace , than War , which might make him grow cooler for the concerns of the League , who knowing that by these proceedings , the Venetians might have reason to think of agreeing with the Turks , incouraged them with many hopes , and exhorted them to use the accustomed wisdom and moderation of that Senate , which would overcome all difficulties ; that they might not totally deprive themselves of the advantage which they might receive the next year ( in case the Fleets could not conveniently joyn this year ) by the more speedy provisions for War , and by the King of Spain , who would then be free from troubles , and from such suspitions . Iovanni Michiele , was chosen to be sent Embassadour to the King of France , and Antonio Tiepolo , to the King of Spain ; both which used all diligence , in going to the Courts of those Kings . Michiele said , how that the Venetian Senate had alwaies greatly desired the common good and peace between Christian Princes , which they did now the more , for that the war undertaken against the Turks , the danger wherewith the Common-wealth was threatned , as also all Christendom , made them the more desirous to procure peace , and good intelligence between the Christian Princes , that they might joyntly turn upon the common Enemy . That for this cause , they were much troubled at the insurrection of Flanders , and at the King of Spains troubles ; that their displeasure was not a little increased by the report which was given out , of some suspitions , and State-jealousies , which were risen between the Crowns of France and Spain ; by which it might be feared , that if these thoughts should take deeper root , an open breach might from thence proceed , to the great prejudice of Christendom ; which ( if it should meet with no impediment ) might be in a gallant and safe condition . But by how much the more grievous , and of greater importance the businesse was , the lesse was it believed by the Senate , who very well knew the wisdome of that King , and his well-wishing towards the common good . Yet because the perswasions of such as are no friends to peace , and for their own interests seek to disturb it , doe often divert Princes from their good intentions ; the Senate would not be wanting in making use of that favour , which they perswaded themselves they partook of from his Majesty , in exhorting him not to listen to such discourses , when they should be propounded ; or that if he had had any such intentions hitherto , that for the good of Christendom , and for the particular advantage of their Common-wealth , he would lay aside all such thoughts , and totally convince the Catholick King , so as being free from all such jealousies , he might minde the businesse of the Levant , and observe the Articles of the League . The King listned graciously hereunto , and took it in good part ; saying , That the Senate was not at all dec●ived , in the good affection which he bore to the Common-wealth , nor in their belief of his well-wishing to the good of Christendom . That he had been alwaies troubled at the commotions of Flanders , and that he had still endeavoured , to keep those insurrections from being fomented by his subjects . But that the condition of those times was such , and the state wherein his Kingdom then was , as be could not curb the insolency of such , as were desirous of novelty ; who having endeavoured to work confusion in his Kingdom , it was no wonder , if contrary to his orders , they were gone into other States , to perturb the affairs of other men . And some Court Lords , to free men from such suspicio●s , were of opinion , that he should wink at these things , which did not now concern the Crown of France , which was sensible of the prejudice which Princes receive , from the unbri●led licentiousnesse of people , cloaked under the name of just liberty ; which could no otherwise be hurtfull to him , then violent exercise is to an infirm body . That he knew this might be prejudiciall to the Catholick King , without any advantage to France ; way , not without fear , of putting her into new troubles and dangers ; for that these commotions might very likely make the King of Spain agree with the Flemmish , with intention peradventure of assaulting Dolphine , or the Kingdom of Navar : So as , instead of carrying the war to other mens doors , they might be enforc'd to make war at home , at a time , when the forces of the Kingdom , through so many ▪ and so long civill dissentions , were divided and weakened . But of all others , the Queen Mother ( who bore then almost the chiefest authority in the Kingdom ) seemed greatly desirous to preserve peace , and would therefore with her own hand write to the Pope , attesting this her desire , and professing her self ready to follow his good advice . And that though there were some provision of Arms made , they were never intended to make use of them , to the prejudice of others , but onely in their own defence ; fearing lest the Spaniards , for the injuries which they causlesly affirmed they had received from the French , might invade his Kingdom . Where it is worth consideration , how great the jealousies of States are , and how easily Princes are more subject then other men , to every impression of various affections . The Catholick King feared , that the French would make war upon him , and desired peace . The Christian King desired to keep fair with the Spaniards , but apprehended , lest their forces , which were prepared against others , might be turned upon his Kingdom . Both these Princes were busied in other affairs , and were therefore better pleased with Agreement , and each of them feared , the other would break it . And yet those vain jealousies , which seemed to tend to the quiet and safety of their affairs , did in a manner afford occasion of many troubles , and of great prejudice . But the Catholick King was resolved , before the Embassadour Tiepolo came to his Court , to send to Don John , that laying aside all other respects , he should forthwith go , with all the gallies that he had with him , and joyne with those of the Venetians ; and when the Fleets should be met , that he should immediately passe on to the Levant ; being hereunto moved , either that he might the better know the King of France his minde towards him ; or that he did fear his forces the lesse , after the recovery of Valentiannes , and other prosperous successes , which ensued in Flanders ; or that he better understood the inconvenience and prejudice , which upon other occasions might arise to his affairs , it having made much for the reputation of the French amongst the Turks , by his seeming to be so concerned in all they did , as that he was thereby enforc'd to abandon his other enterprises ; or else , for that as a just and wise Prince , he thought it did in no way become him , to abandon the Articles of the League . But were it one , or more of these reasons , that moved him thereunto , it was then said for certain , that this resolution arose from his own meer will ; for he had dispatched this order away to Don Iohn , before he communicated it to his Counsellors , fearing lest they might have propounded somewhat , which might have diverted him from doing so , as had formerly hapned . But when Antonio Tiepolo was come to that Court , being now no more to speak of the jealousies of France , nor of the joyning of the Fleets ; he , according to his Commission , desired the King onely , That since the best season for actions at sea was now well nigh over , he would give Don John leave ( in case the occasion of affairs should so require it ) to winter abroad in the Levant , shewing , that great advantage might be made thereby ; for their Islands would by this means be eased of the burthen , which was now become grievous and insupportable , of having so long nourished so great a Fleet ; which burthen would be laid upon the enemies countries , from whence they might easily be furnished with abundance of victualls . Moreover , they would the sooner , and more easily , prosecute any thing , which they should either have beg●n , or should intend to do . The courage also of those which were risen , would thereby be augmented , and others would be invited to do the like , the enemy would be driven to within the straits of Constantinople , and they would be hindred from comming forth early , to prejudice Christians , as they had done the preceding years ; and , in fine , the League would thereby get great reputation in all things , and the enemy dishonour . But he concealed somewhat from the King , which moved the Venetians as much as any other reason , to desire this , which was , that by this , the Spaniards would be made forgo their so highly vallued interests , in the African enterprises , and by laying aside those thoughts , would be brought to minde the common affairs in the Levant the more . But all this did no good ; for the King alledging many reasons to the contrary , would not give way thereunto , following therein either his own inclination , which was , not to hasard too much to fortune ; or else the perswasion of those , who liked not the League . But howsoever , this advice was not much liked , it being thought , that thereby occasion for great good successes , if they should be favoured by fortune , would be taken away ; and that Don Iohn ought not to have been limited , in his Commissions granted him , as Generall of the associate Princes ; which were , that he should endeavour to do , whatsoever might make for the advantage of the League , which was questionlesly known , would be very great , by wintring in the enemies Countries in the Levant . Don Iohn had been perswaded formerly to this very thing , wherein the Pope likewise interposed his authority . But he , not being willing to determinate it of himself , had referred the consideration thereof to Spain , which was an evident signe that his common Orders were limited , and restrained by particular Commission . Whilst Christian Princes were thus imployed , & whilst the League pro●●eded very slowly , the Turkish Fleet was already very numerous , & powerful at sea ; for Uluzzali , who was declared General at sea , had with great diligence rig'd up 100 gallies , besides those former , which ( as hath been said ) were gone under the command of Carozzali , wherewith he likewise parted from the straits of Galipoli ▪ And when the whole Fleet was met , he made forward , with intention to pillage the Island of Candia , and to do other prejudice to the parts belonging to the Venetians , according as he should hear newes of the Christian Fleets proceedings ▪ At which time , certain word being come to Venice , of the suspension of the Spanish Fleet , great sorrow was seen in all men , their wonder encreasing together with their sorrow , that the Spaniards , who seemed at first to desire the League , should , when it was concluded , & so many difficulties were overcome ; nay , when they saw their hopes were great , deptive themselves of the present , and assured advantage , which they might have by the League , for fear of dangers which were uncertain , and far off ; and that they should give occasion of dissolving it , when they ought to have confirmed it , and establish it with more forces and confidence . So as , seeing they could not penetrate into their secret designes , nor thinking it fit to ground any thing upon such helps , the Senate resolved , to order Generall Foscherini , that waiting no longer for the joyning of the Fleets , he should , as soon as Commissary Soranzo should be returned from Corfu , advance with their own forces , for the consolation and safety of their subjects and affairs ; and that proceeding with caution and circumspection , he should do as he should see occasion , for Gods glory , and the good of the Common-wealth . Therefore when Foscheri●i had received this order , being impatient of lying so long idle ; as soon as Colonna , and Commissary Soranzo were come to Corfu , he began without any further delay , to endeavour the Fleets departure towards the Levant , that they might approach the enemy : Wherein finding all men willing , a Councell was called , wherein , to boot with the three Generalls , P●mpeo Colonna , Lieutenant to Mark Antonio , and Commissary Sor●nzo , did intervene . Mark Antonio , with much freedom and affection , declared himself to be very affectionate to the League , and particularly to the good and greatnesse of the Common-wealth , shewing his sorrow for the time they had lost , and for the forces which fell so short of what was hoped for . He , notwithstanding , encouraged them to hope well ; saying ▪ Th●● the Catholick Kings good intentions were very well known to him , as also the Popes ferven●y in soliciting him : Wherefore , if the jealousies of France should cease , they might be sure Don John would come , and joyne with them , with the rest of the ●leet . But that howsoever , though he were the Pope's servant , and the King's vassa●l , he was ready to fall upon the enterprise , which might rend to the particular service of the Venetians , whose interests and dangers ●e knew was most concerned therein . Hereupon Generall ●oscherini said : That the Pope's and the Catholick King 's good-will , was sufficiently manifested likewise to his Common-wealth , as also the like of his Common-wealth towards those Princes , and towards the League , as might be witnessed by the way she had proceeded in , and did still proceed in , as concerning this businesse : And that Colonna 's gallantry , and his affection to the Common-wealth , as also his desire to be serviceable to Christendom , was manifestly known , not onely in particular to the Venetians , but throughout the whole world , by the so many services he had don the Common-wealth , to the honour and advantage of the League . Yet he could not but be sorry , that fortune had advanced such occasions , as that effects answerable to this generall good intention , were not seen to be continued . But that since it was in 〈◊〉 to lament what was past , and which could not be recalled ; and that likewise it was not in their power to remove the impediments , which detained Don John in Sicily . The onely remedy for such great mischiefs , was , to seek to out-do themselves , ( if it were possible ) in hasting to what they had to do ; which be it what it would , he put them in minde , and did advise them , it could not be of more advantage , then to go and encounter with the enemies Fleet , which doubtlesly for number , as also in many other considerations , was much inferiour to theirs . And that peradventure it had happened by divine providence , which oft-times brings our actions to their predestinated end , by waies unknown to human wisdom , that the Colleagues Fleet should be so separated , to the end , that being therefore lesse min●full of their affairs , and apprehending no encounter , the enemy should afford them that means of finding them out , and fighting them ; which if they had known they had been to withstand the whole forces of the League , they would easily have prevented . And if it should so fall out , as , that upon the approach of the Christian Fleet , the Turks should retire , it was not to be lightly esteemed , that they had so confirmed the reputation of the League , and secured the work which they had undertaken , and were resolved to do , whether the rest of the Catholick Fleet came or came not . Colonna soon yielded to Foscherini's opinion , giving many reasons , why nothing of more profit could be attempted , then what was now proposed . But he was of opinion , and did desire , that being to proceed against the enemy , they should go with all their forces joyned together , the greater and lesser gallies keeping still together in company , which the season of the year afforded them great conveniency to do , by reason of the Northern winds , which do blow almost continually at that time of the year . But Gelandrada did neither totally commend , nor totally discommend this advice ; he told them , They were to proceed with much circumspection , and not to hasard a business of such concernment , unnecessi●●ted , or at least , without great occasion . Adding , that they should first endeavour to have some newes of the enemy , of their forces , and what way they steered ; and then to put on that resolution , if they should be perswaded thereunto by more certain information . But he chiefly commended the counsell , of carrying the ships along with them , as well to encrease their forces , as also not to be distrest for want of victualls , and not to leave them at the discretion of fortune , and the enemy . At last he concluded , that he would not dissent from the opinion of the rest , shewing himself to be very well inclined to do any thing , which might be for the common service . So as it was agreed upon , by generall consent , that the Fleet should forthwith part from Corfu , which consisted then of 126 smaller Gallies , 6 Galliasses , and 20 ships ; and every Gally had in them 150 Souldiers . The whole Fleet was divided into three parts ; the three Generalls kept in the midst with 45 Gallies , the other were equally divided into two wings . Commissary Soranzo led on the right wing , and Canale the left ; the Van , and re-leefe , was reserved for the Candy Gallies , which were hourly expected . Two Galliasses , and part of the Ships , did tow on each squadron of the lesser gallies , with order to guide them to the front of the Fleet , whensoever it should be needfull ; it being resolved in Councill , that without these , they should not joyn battel . At this time , when the Fleet was ready to hoist sayl , a Frigate sent speedily from Palermo to the Venetian Generall , from Placido Ragazzoni , who dealt concerning Corn for the Common-wealth in Sicily , arrived , by which he sent news , that a Spanish Gally was come to Messina , which brought positive order to Don Iohn , for the joyning together of the whole Fleet , which was not long after confirmed by Letters from Don Iohns selfe , to Mark Antonio Colonna , whereby he gave him notice of this new Commission received from the King , and of his readinesse to obey it ; and that he would come forthwith with the rest of the Fleet , to finde him out : But he desired , that in the interim , the news of his comming should be published , to keep the Grecians who were up , in their Loyalty , and that without undertaking any thing wherein the reputation of the League might be indangered , they should onely minde the thwarting of the Enemies designs , and the securing of the Venetian Territories : though all were much joy'd at this news , yet they thought it ought not to hinder or retard the departure of the Fleet , which was already resolved on : So as on the 28 of Iuly , the three Generalls parted from the Gomenizze , where they staid , awhile , to expect Commissary Canale , who was gone with 16 Gallies to Ottranto , to take in 3000 foot , who were there ready for the Fleet , under the conduct of Colonell Horatio Aquaviva , Son to the Duke of Atri ; which when they were come , were distributed into the Spanish Gallies , into those of the Church , and into the Venetian Ships . Before they went from this place , Iovanni Mocenico , one who was diligent , and well practis'd in Sea affairs , was dispatcht away with his Gally towards Candia , to give notice of the comming of the Christian Fleet , and to learn some news of the Enemie , of whom nothing of certainty was as then known , neither concerning their numbers , nor their voyage . The Leagues Fleet being on their way , 13 Gallies came in unto them , as they entred into the channell of Viscardo , which Commissary Quirini brought from Candia , and pursuing their course from thence , they came with a prosperous winde in two dayes to Zante : No assured advertisment of the Enemies proceedings being brought thither ( as they hoped for ) and they being to tarry there two days to take in fresh water ; they dispatcht away three other Gallies , to finde out where the Enemy were . Uluzzali was at this time come to underneath the fort of Malvasia , and had with him about 200 ●ail , his number being increased by the access of many Pirats Vessells , which came in unto him in his voyage . Wherefore after having for a while scoured the Archipelagus , he was come to this place , wi●h an intention to pillage the Island of C●ndi● , and then to pass to Br●zzo di Maina , to curb those people which were risen up in favour of the Christians . But hearing that the Christian Fleet did advance , which he thought would not have departed from Corfu , ( for he had been informed , that it was divided ) he recalled some Gallies , which in pursuit of his first design , he had sent to Cupo M●li● , and return'd together with his whole Fleet , to underneath the fort of Malv●sia , where he staid expecting more particular information of our Fleet. But when he was told , that it still advanced , and was already got near the Island of Cirigo ; and that it came shore of ●his Fleet for number of lesser Gallies , though it were very strong in great Vessels , he resolved to put to Sea , and to incounter it . Having therefore called together his Officers , and other chief persons which were in the Fleet ; it is said he spoke thus unto them . We have great occasion offered us , to win much favour with the Grand Signor , and glory with all men , if we know how to acknowledg it , and to make use thereof . We are inform'd , that for certain , the Christian Fleet is divided ; and that the Venetian Generall comes forward with a very small number of Gallies , being drawn by shame , and by necessity to succour we Kingdom of Candia ; but ( for as far as may be imagined ) with a mind far from fighting ; bringing along with him so many great Vessels , to keep himselfe from being assaulted by us ; whose forces it may easily be known , by their delay , and by their irresolute counsells they are afraid of ▪ I am therefore of opinion , that without further delay , we put to Sea , and go where we may meet the Enemy , and may have means to give them battel . This ad●●ce , as it is full of Generosity and Glory , so may it be very advantagious : nor doth it want such assurednesse , as a wise Commander , in the condition which we are in , ought to have regard unto , it will doubtlesly redound much to the reputation of the Ottaman Empire , to the honour of her Commanders , and of our whole Nation , that after so great a rout at Sea , hapned by misfortune , we have notwithstanding retain'd so much worth and courage , and preserved so many forces , as that we have come forth the very next summer , with so powerfull and gallant a Fleet , as hath not been afraid to face the Enemy , and to ●ight them , as being desirous once more to make tryall of every mans valour , and of the fortune of War. None can deny , but that , great praise and glory is to insue from hence ; and certainly the profit , nay the necessity thereof , is no lesse , nor no lesse evident , which perswades us to this resolution , or which ( to say better ) doth thrust , and force us upon it . For if we keep here idle , it is no doubt but that our enemies , grown insolent by their victory , and being the bolder by our fear , will either come to finde u● out , to try whether they can fight us upon advantage , and to increase their reputation , boasting that they are come to fight us at our own doors ; or else they will fall upon some of the grand Signors Dominions , wherein the defendants being discouraged by our cowardlinesse , they will the eastier prevail : but if we go boldly to meet them , ( a thing which peradventure they look not for at this time ) who sees not that this their beat being cooled by our unexpected incounter , they will tack about , and losing courage , will rather think of securing themselves , and their own affairs , than of indangering those of other men ? ●hus will all the shores of these Seas be kept from being injur'd by the Enemy , all whose designs we shall frustrate ; for seeing us come forth to follow them , they will not dare to fall upon any Enterprise , lest we should assault them . All the experience in Sea-affairs , which I have got in so many years , tells me , that we may get this honour , and this advantage safely , and without hazarding our Fleet : for the Enemy have not dared to advance and approach us , out of any confidence they have in the number of their Gallies , or in their souldiers valour , wherein they come far enough short of us : but onely confiding in those great Gallies , and many ships which they bring along with them ; behinde which they think they may keep from being assaulted by us , as sheltred by so many strong Bulworks ; so as it is clear enough , the matter of fighting will alwaies be in our po●er , they not being able to force us to fight , unlesse we will , though we may force them : for they not being well able to govern those great Vessels at their plea●ure , and for their conveniency ; but being to be at the pleasure of the winde , and at the discretion of fortune , and being unwilling to part from them , so to be deprived of that stout and safe defence ; who is not aware with what advantage we may face them , and offer them battel ; and then do , not as chance , or necessity shall inforce us , but what the reason of War shall perswade us unto ? nor ought we be any whit terrified , or removed from doing this , by the last years unfortunate successe : for it is well known , that it was not the valour of our enemies , but our own disorders , which occasioned that ruine ; and ( if I may be permitted to say so ) the rashnesse of our Commanders , who by hasting too much to fight , made us expose our selves inconsiderately , to the great shot of the Galliasses , so as we entred the Battel , being divided , and in confusion ; by which example being now taught , we shall the better know how to govern our Fleet , and to know our advantages , and disadvantages , and not commit our selves foolishly to the will of blind fortune . Let us then forget that ill luck , and all fear that may arise from thence ▪ and if we will be mindfull of that had successe , why should we not likewise call to mind , the so many , and so famous victories which the Musselmans have bad both by Sea and Land , over the Christians ? in so much as there is not any part in Europe , which hath not been noted for calamities caused by us , and for the glory of the Ottaman Empire . We ought assuredly to be confident therefore , that fortune which doth accompany the valour of our Nation , and which is alwaies a friend to this happy Empire , hath suffered it to receive this one blow , not to imbase it , but that by governing it self well in adversity , and shewing the excellency of its orders , and its souldiers worth , it may rise to greater glory . These reasons are sufficient to make you applaud and embrace this my proposall , certainly a generous longing to revenge the injuries received from these insolent and ignoble Enemies , and to recover that reputation which they boast they have berest us of , scorning , reviling , and dispising us , as if by one bare victory they had quite overthrown the powerfull Ottaman Empire , must be of some force with military men . He who doth not resent these things , merits not the name of a Souldier : but methinks , I see you all so inflamed with desire of carrying the Fleet from out this Haven , and so full of good hopes , as prosperous successe must needs accompany us . Therefore let us , without any further delay , put our Gallies in order , and not suffer the Enemy to prevent our designs . Uluzzali accompanying these his words with action , made all things fitting be immediately prepared , and sayled towards Cape Malio . In this interim , two of the Gallies which were sent out to that purpose , brought word to our Fleet , which was already gotten to the Island of Cerigo , that Uluzzali was with about 200 sayl under Malvasia . This news being come , & it being thought , that since the enemy was so near , they could not without going lesse in honour , pretermit the opportunity which was given them , of finding them out , and of offering them battel ; the three Generalls did joyntly resolve to steere their course toward Cape Malio ; and that when they should come within sight of the Enemy , they should advance and present them battel . This advice being followed , the Fleet came to the head of the Island Cerigo , to the place called , le Dragoniere , that they might be the nearer Cape Malio , the better to observe the proceedings of the enemy , and make use of any occasion that should be offered . For they could not design to assault them in a place of safety , where they were strong , as well for the shot that might be made at our Gallies , out of the Castle of Malvasia ; as also for the difficulty they should have of bringing the greater Vessels thither , and in ordering them , wherein our chiefest hopes of victory lay , if the enemy ought to be fought with . Whilst they were in this place , the Turkish Fleet was discovered on the seventh day of August , in the morning , by the guards which were placed upon the Mountain : which Fleet being already past the point of Cape Malio , a Promontory of Morea , anciently called Malea , and following the coast of the Vatica , sayled towards the channell of Cerigo : which way of theirs not being above ten miles from our Fleet , it was thought they advanced with an intention of fighting ; which our Generalls hearing , they caused the sign of battel be given to the whole Fleet by the sound of Trumpet , and by setting up their standards in their gallies ; being very diligent in disposing of all things , in ordering their squadrons , and in making the ships and greater gallies advance forward , that they might withstand the first incounter of the Enemy . And though a contrary winde began to blow a little from the North , the whole greater Fleet was by force of towing , brought to the place designed , and very well disposed of . In which order the Fleet being come from fort● the Rocks of the Dragoniere , it sayled towards the coast of Cape Malio , taking a fitting place to present battel to the Enemy ; who at the first seemed not as if they would refuse it : But as soon as the Fleets drew nearer , were it either that the Enemy thought the number of our Vessels to be more , which being distended in good order , took up a great space , and made a terrible shew of Battel ; or that the Enemy were terrified at the courage of our men : ( if it be not truer , that Uluzzali had neither Commission , nor mind to fight , seeming onely to desire it , that he might gain reputation ) altering their course , they made towards the Island de Cervi , which is a Rock not far from that Promontory , from whence they were last come ; and sayling in a close order , and drawing still nearer Land , they went further off from our men ; which it was thought Uluzzali did , for that ( being an excellent Marriner ) he would stay for a western winde , which usually in that season blows in those parts , that so he might afterwards have the advantage of a fore-wind , to assault our Fleet : Which the Commanders of the Christian Fleet fore-seeing , they designed that their ships ( which lay over against the great gallies on the left hand ) as soon as the enemies gallies should be past by , they should hoist all their sails , and assault the Enemy with a ●ore-winde : But the winde blowing at South-East , Uluzzali was forc'd to take an other course ; and making towards the Western point of the Island of C●rigo , he crost the channell which runs between the Islands of Cervi and Cerigo : So as the one end of his Fleet reaching to Cerigo , and the other to Cervi , it inclosed all that space of Sea , which is about ten miles in length ; and turning their fore-Castles towards our Fleet , they stood expecting it , having put themselves in order for battel , in three great squadrons , all of an equall number of Vessels ; which delay of the Enemy made much for the advantage of our men , for they had thereby opportunity to order themselves the better ; so as the wind becomming good afterwards , they made forward with the whole Fleet to assault the Enemy : And they were already come so near , as they made many shot at each other , it being undoubtedly thought that the battel would be that day fought , and that that action would decide what the fortune and end of the whole War would be . But the winde beginning to slacken , our men could not advance , without severing the greater Vessels from the lesse , and so part from their first firm resolution . And on the other side , Uluzzali , keeping constant to his opinion , not to come near the Ships nor Galliasses , stir'd not from the place where he was . There were then in the Turkish Fleet , above 200 sayl , of which 160 well armed Gallies , very yare and fit for action ; the rest were lesser Vessels , mixt together with the Gallies in the battel , and in each wing . There were not above 127 small gallies in the Christian Fleet , but they had six Galliasses , and 22 Ships , excellently well man'd , and furnisht with Artillery : so as each Fleet exceeding the other in some kind , and comming short in some other , the Fleets were justly counterpoised . This advantage , and disadvantage being very well known to both parties , vvas the cause why the Fleets , though they vvere so near , did not joyn Battel ; since the greatest and most certain hope of victory was reduced to industry , and to indeavouring to draw each other to fight upon the advantage of such forces wherein each did exceed the other . Uluzzali indeavoured therefore by severall means , to shun incountring with the greater Vessels , and to deprive the lesser Gallies of their assistance ; and taking the advantage of the Lee-shore , he intended for as much as vvas conceived , to keep himselfe from shot of the greater Vessels , and to assault our left wing either on the Poop , or Flank : But Commissary Canale , who commanded that wing , preventing him , blockt up the passage , and deprived him of that opportunity : Wherefore Uluzzali trying to work his intent by some other means , commanded 25 of his yarer gallies , to go from the part that was nearest the Island of Cervi , and to assault our right Wing , which was commanded by our Commissary Generall , hoping to disorder it ; and by drawing other of our gallies to defend it , to engage all our lesser gallies in fight , far from the ships and galleasses , which being totally becalmed , lay unmoveable . But Commissary Soranzo , resolving valiantly to withstand those that came to assault him , before they should be come nearer him , repuls'd them by frequent shot ; and making them retire towards their other Squadrons , began to pursue them close , and to endanger them , and was followed by the Fleet ; but they were forc'd to proceed slowly , by reason of so much towing : So as many hours being spent , and our men not being able to advance faster with their joynt forces ; and the enemy not willing to accost them , before he had divided them ; when the Sun began to set , Uluzzali , secured by the comming on of night , and by the great smoak of the Artillery , began to make his gallies be towed back by little and little , yet turning their Prowes ; but at last , he took the advantage of the point of the Island Cerigo , and turning his Prow , he launch'd out into the sea , and got quite out of the sight of our men , and out of danger ; our men not being able to follow them any further , by reason of the slownesse of towing , and of the wearinesse of their men ; nor could they well discern then what course he took , as well by reason of the obscurity of night , as also by a stratagem which he used in his flight , having sent one Gally , with a light in the lant-horn , quite another way , than whither he went with his whole Fleet , to make it be believed , that he was gone the same way . But the next morning , the enemy was kend to be towards Brazzo di Maina . Our men having kept the most part of that night at sea , went to the North Cape of the Island of Cerigo , to take in water , and to afford some rest to their wearied Rowers ; where having tarried that day , and part of the next ( for they understood by their Guards from land , that the enemies Fleet was discovered to be not far off ) they speedily embarcked their men , and went to where they heard the Turkish Fleet was ; which not being to be found any where that day , our Fleet kept all that night at sea in very good order . But on the tenth of August , the enemy were discovered to be upon the Cape Matapan , who keeping their Gallies with their Forecastles towards land , kept about the coast on both sides the Cape . Uluzzali seeing himself found out by our Fleet , gave warning by shot of Cannon to his Gallies which lay furthest off , to come closer together , and suddenly put himself in order , being especially cautious , not to put himself in such a place , as he might be forced to fight with our greater vessells ; wherefore he took a great circuit , keeping his two wings half a mile distant from the body of the Battle , wherein he kept in the midst : He faced our Fleet which came towards him , in somewhat a closer order , expecting that our Generalls , allured by hopes of an easie victory , should pass forwards , beyond their ships and galliasses , to fight his Squadron , whilst it was divided , and severed from his other gallies . And in the mean while , the two Wings of the enemy , taking a large compasse , seemed as if they would encompasse our men , and assault them on the back , out of danger of our greater vessells , so as they should not be able to assist our Generalls , if they should come to conflict with their middle Squadron . Which designe being found out by our Commanders , orders were forthwith sent to those that were in both the Wings , that observing vigilantly what course the enemy should steer , & keeping their Forecastles stil turned towards them , they should not suffer them to passe beyond our Fleet. Thus each Fleet facing the other alwaies in all parts , they were already come within Canon-shot . At this so great a pinch , Generall Foscherini , being ambitious of praise , and of doing somewhat , which might be answerable to the opinion of his conceived gallantry , took a small boat , going sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , and endeavouring to be every where ; he ordered , commanded , provided for all things necessary : He desired the governours and captains of the gallies , to be carefull of themselves , and to remember the last year's happy successe ; saying , That these were those very enemies , who , not many months ago , were with so much glory overcome by them in Battle ; nay , that they were the poorest , and least couragious amongst them ; for all the ables● , and most generous , were slain in the last Battle , and those that escaped were full of fears . That the very reputation of the late victory , would assuredly be sufficient to fight for them , against cow'd people , and who had lost their courage by the bad successe of the last Battle ; whose Admirall would be the first that should teach them to flie , as it became his trade of Pyracy , and as he had done in the last fight . That there was not any , who had not earnestly desired , to have an opportunity of fighting the enemy , believing , that therein lay the chief difficulty , of getting another no lesse famous victory . That this opportunity was by divine Providence now offered them , when they did most desire it , and looked least for it . That if they should now again suffer the enemy to escape away safe , when their forces were so weak , they might in vain seek an occasion hereafter , of suppressing them ; for growing in time more powerfull , and more bold , they would bereave ●hem of the occasion , or of the easinesse of other victories ; nay , they might deprive them of the fruit of that victory , which they had already gotten . Therefore the end of that war , and the fortune of the Common-wealth , for some ages , did depend upon that daies successe . If they valued their own glory , the good of their country , the exaltation of Christendom , let them now fall boldly upon the enemy , since they had that now before their eyes , which was able to inflame poorly spirited men , much more such as were noble and generous . But that if any one should be otherwise minded , let him know , the enemy was so near , a● there was neither time nor means now left , of shunning the Battle , wherein their safety and glory did wholly consist . With these and the like speeches , did Generall F●scherini strive to encourage all to Battle : And in the mean time , our Fleet advanced joyntly together , with much courage , hoping to fight the Squadron wherein Uluzzali was , and to beat him , before he could be succoured by his other Wings , which were gone far off . But we were forced to proceed very slowly , and not without some disorder , as well by reason of towing on the ships , the winde being wholly ceased ; as also , that our Wings could not be well adjusted , being to stand opposite to those of the enemy , which ( as hath been shewn ) had taken a large compasse . Yet the Fleets drew still neerer , especially on the side towards the sea , which answered to our right Wing , and to the enemies left . Commissary Soranzo , who was the foremost of his Squadron , against which the enemy came , advanced speedily , with some of the yarest gallies of the first Squadron , to fight the enemies gallies , before they should be able to joyne with their companions . These , not seeming as then to shun the encounter , kept on their course , and came within shot of ours ; but finding afterwards , that Soranzo did valiantly advance to fall upon them ▪ they staied a while , expecting relief from some other gallies of their Squadron , which were already got very near them ; which made Commissary Soranzo do the like : so as the enemy , who ( as was palpably seen ) did abhor the conflict , had time to retreat , being much endammaged by shot from our Gallies , giving way manifestly , and being driven from their first station . But our left Wing , the enemy being fallen further off on that side , had likewise taken a larger compasse , so as it was neither so near as to fight the enemy , nor could it so soon return to its place , and joyne with the body of our Battle , as was requisite , for their advancing joyntly against the enemy . Things being reduced to this condition , and the North-west wind beginning to blow , which was contrary to us , it was clearly seen , we could not possibly come to Battle that day , unlesse we should advance with our smaller Gallies , and leave our greater Vessells behinde . The Venetian Generall desiring very much to fall on , speaking aloud to the other Generalls , whose Gallies were neer him : What mean we , said he , that we do not boldly advance ? Why do we not forego this impediment of the greater vessells , whereby we must alwaies be guided by fortune , and by our enemies pleasure ? Shall we suffer the victory to escape as once more ? Occasion invites us to alter our resolution , let us make use thereof whilst we may . We must be bold , and hope well . Foscherini thought it was the best and safest way to advance , for that they might make advantage of the cunning , which the enemy sought to use against them , by assaulting their middle Squadron , before the rest could come together , and put themselves in Battle array . And if the enemy should continue their first intention , their ships , which the enemy would never dare to approach , would secure them from the danger of being assaulted on the back . But the rest of the Generalls , neither totally consenting to , nor dissenting from this proposition , saying onely ▪ That it was contrary to the resolution which they had maturely taken ; and that the time would not permit new counsells ; the Fleet continued to advance , though but slowly ; and the smaller gallies and galleasses passing by the ships , went boldly forward towards the enemy : but the wind growing stronger , not onely the ships , but the galleasses , which did before advance without towing , were forced to ●arry behinde ; so as making very slowly forward , Uluzzali had opportunity to retire with leasure , and in good order , with all his Squadrons joyned together . And the better to dissemble his retreat , he for a while made his gally be towed backward by the Poop , till being gotten out of our sight , he thought he might safely wheel about , and launching out into the sea , get ( as he did ) into a place of safety . These successes might , as it was thought , teach a new and usefull lesson , concerning the Militia of the sea ; That as greater vessells are of much safety , by reason of their strength , so they may occasion great inconvenience and prejudice , since they who are to make use of them , must alwaies depend upon the pleasure of the winde , and upon the Enemie's will. For this cause , Uluzzali , who had been long accustomed to sea-exercises , when he came from Malvesia , made use of the men onely that were in his Maone , or ships of burthen , to recruit therewith his lesser gallies , leaving the vessells themselves behinde , to shun the necessity , either of abandoning them , or of governing himself according to the will and convenience of others . The Christian Fleet , the Turks being past beyond Cape Matapan , and they not being able to pursue them any further , by reason of the contrary winde , and wearinesse of their men , retired to the Island of Cerigo , where lying at sea the first night , it came the next morning underneath the Fort , the ships lying a little without . Whilst our Fleet stayed here , newes came , that Uluzzali had taken one of our Frigats , by whom having notice of Iohn's comming , he prepared to go to where the Spanish Fleet was to passe , intending ( as being much stronger ) to fight it . At which , Colonna , and Gil d' Andrea being very much troubled , they propounded , that all other respects being laid aside , they might immediately go with all their lesser Gallies , to meet Don Iohn , and to free him from danger . But the Venetian Commanders were absolutely against this , considering , That to avoid an uncertain danger , that Fleet must be exposed to manifest inconvenience , to the hasard of the whole forces of the League ; for the greater vessells not being able to part from Cerigo , by reason of the contrary winds , nor having any haven there , wherein they might be safe , they must be a certain prey to the enemy . Nor could the lesser gallies be free from the like fear , their number being lessened , and want●ng the assistance of the ships and galleasses , wherein they had so far placed the security and safety of that Fleet , as they thought all opportunities unseasonable without them , though accompanied with much hope of overcomming the enemy . They urged moreover , that it was very like , that they , keeping all their forces joyned together , and observing Uluzzali's way , they might , by following the same trak , keep him in such jealousies , and apprehensions , as he might rather fear to be taken in the midst by the League 's Fleets , then intend falling upon any part thereof . They called to minde also , that the artillery , ammunition , and victualls lay in the ships , to deprive themselves of which so necessary things , was no better , then to draw upon them such disorders and mischiefs , as they could not receive greater from the e●emy . Besides , that the winde was very contrary to the course which they were now to steer , if they should return to Corfu ; whereas it was very good for Don John to come into the Levant , who bringing 50 gallies with him , he might easily and safely come to them ; and that when they should be all met together , they were likely to meet with some occasion of attempting some enterprises in the Levant , which might become the name & preparations of the League , whilst the season of the year , which was already well advanced , might permit them to do so . These reasons not being allowed of by Colonna , no● by Gill d' Andrad● , they were full of doubts and difficulties . These thought they might go safely with 100 gallies towards Zante , and thereby secure Don Johns voyage , and send the greater Vessels the mean while to the Island of Candia , whither they might soon and easily get , and be free from all danger : They said , no other course could be thought good , sav● what made for the conjunction of the Leagues Fleet. For whilst their forces should be divided , so as they should neither have small gallies enough , nor men of War , to follow the Enemy in all places , or to fall upon any other enterprise ; nor yet being able to force the Enemy to fight with their greater Vessels ; it appeared clearly , that their longer tarrying in those parts , would be totally to no purpose , which being well known to Uluzzali , had been the cause why he was gone ( as it was reported ) to Brazzo di Maina to keep the Fleets from meeting ; which if he should be able to do , it would make much for the safety of his own affairs , and would frustrate all their designs . Whilst this important resolution remained yet undecided , a Frigate arrived very seasonably from Don Iohn , which brought word , that he would not take his voyage before the first of August . Which news , though it afforded occasion of accommodating the Commanders first disputes more easily , yet did it not free them from all trouble ; for they therewith understood , that Don Iohn would not advance much with his gallies , but that he by express Orders , and Letters , willed the Generalls to return and meet him : which by reason of the contrary winds , they being to bring along vvith them so many great Vessels , could not be done without great losse of time , vvithout much danger , and without much dissatisfaction to the Inhabitants of the Islands , subject to the Venetian Dominion , if they should abandon them at a time when the Enemy was so strong at Sea , and so near them : but howsoever they joyntly resolved to obey Don Iohns orders ; and because it vvas thought almost impossible to do so , and bring the greater Vessels along with them ; they resolved to go first to the Island of Candia , and there leave the Ships and Galliasses , as in a place of safety , and to cross the Sea towards Zante , with the lesser gallies . But this vvas not done , by reason that they heard the Enemies Fleet was discovered upon the Vatica , and that it made towards Cape Malio ; wherefore thinking they might safely pursue the nearer way , to meet Don Iohn , the whole Christian Fleet went to Brazzo di Maina , from whence Uluzzali was gone but a little before . The winde turning fair for them into the North-west , they sayled in three days from hence to Zante , where not meeting with Don Iohn , ( as they had well hoped to have done ) but with new orders from him , whereby he desired them to come to C●falonia , they were necessitated to leave the ships there , though in apparant danger ; the Enemy not being gone so far , but that upon notice thereof , they might return , and possess themselves of them : and being told that they did do this , as was suspected by many that they would do , some of those that bore chiefest authority in the Spanish Fleet , moved , that since it was so hard a thing to succour the ships , they should give order for firing them ; but Generall Foscherini detesting this advice , resolved to send Commissary Quirini , with 25 gallies , to free them from danger , and to bring them to the Fleet , as he did , safely . At last , they past from Cefalonia to Corfu , whither Don Iohn was come himselfe in person with 55 gallies , 33 ships , & 15000 foot , on the ninth of August ; Who though at first he did not conceal his displeasure , for their not having waited his comming , he being thereby necessitated , ( as not having sufficient forces of himselfe to pass into the Levant ) to lie so long idle , and little to his honour at Corfu : yet he was pleased to say , he would speak no more of what was past , and strove very much to make it be believed , that he was greatly desirous to do any thing , which might be for the reputation and advantage of the League . And herein he did the more expatiate himselfe , and shew'd the greater affection , because he heard it was publickly said in the Fleet , that he was come onely to make a certain kind of Appearance , but not with any intention , or commission to do any thing ; and that therefore he had cunningly prolonged the time , seeking excuses , and avoiding any occasion of incountring the enemy , or to fall upon any enterprise : Which suspitions did notwithstanding still increase the more , since after so many delayes , he came to no settled resolution , because he expected the Duke of Sessa , with the Spanish Gallies . But at last , it being thought joyntly by them all , that their forces were sufficient ( for all of them being numbred together , the Leagues Fleet was found to consist of 194 gallies , and 8 galliasses , and 45 ships , whereof 30 were Spanish , and 15 Venetians ) they were all mustered at the Gomenizze , before they advanced , and resolved in what order to proceed , if they should have occasion to joyn battel . The three Generalls were placed in the midst , with 72 gallies ; the Marquiss of Santa Croce ▪ led on the right wing , Commissary Soranzo took care of the left , and each wing consisted of 52 gallies : the Van , wherein were 6 galliasses , was committed to the charge of Fra. Piet●o Iustiniano , Generall of Malta , and Iovan di Cordona , and Nicolo Donato brought up the reere with 22 gallies . The Galliasses , which were commanded by il Duado , and placed before the smaller gallies , according to the first orders , stood four of them in the front of the battel , and two before every wing . The ships were commanded by Don Roderigo Mendosa , and by Adriano Bragadino , ; it being resolved to carry them along to Zante , and then to leave them there , that they might be the readier for any whatsoever design , but with intention to make use thereof onely , for the conveiance of victualls , and ammunition , which they carried along with them , and not for any use of War , in point of fighting . All things being thus ordered , the Fleet parted from Paru , on the eleventh of September , not having resolved upon any thing as yet , save onely to advance , and then do , what they should be invited unto by the Turks proceedings ; which by the relation of the gallies which were sent before , to spy out their course , and designs , were quickly known to be at Modone , and at Navarino ; and that their Fleet was divided , and in want of all things that were necessary , and especially of men , whereof many were fled , and many dead ; and that for certain , the occasion that made them ●arry in those parts , was for their security , till such souldiers should be sent unto them as was intended . This was thought a fit opportunity to suppress the enemy , and all of them were the more rejoyced at it , for that they had almost dispaired of it ; it having been certainly believed , that the Turks , having understood the joyning of the Confederates Fleets , ( which doubtlesly were stronger then theirs ) they would have made towa●●● Constantinople , and return to winter their Fleet , as usually 〈◊〉 did within that strait , after having won much honour , by facing the Christian Fleet twice , and shewed , at least a great willingnesse to fight : and when they thought they had now no longer reason to apprehend , that the Commanders of the League were to fall upon any important enterprise ; which some of Don Iohns Counsellors made use of afterwards , to discredit the information , though it was confirmed by many clear evidences . Whence it hapned , that much credit being given to their opinion : the Fleets departure was very unseasonably retarded , and the execution of what was resolved by the Generalls , defer'd ; though it was confess'd by all , that being to finde out the Enemy , the chiefe hope of good success lay in the quicknesse of the Enterprise ; whereby not to afford them time , neither of flying , nor of joyning together ; and that the unexpected assault , might cause more terrour in them , and put them in disorder . The Commanders therefore designed , to part presently away , and sayling from the Island of Zante , not to suffer themselves to be discovered any where , but to come on the sudden to Sapienza , which is a Rock lying in the midst between Navarino and Modone , and so to block up the passage , as the Enemy which was at Navarino , could not joyn with their companions , nor shelter themselves under the walls of Modone . But this advice was so long delay'd , and they sayled so slowly , as our Fleet , which as it was intended , should have been on the 16th day , before sun-rising , at Sapienza , got but to Prodano ; so as being soon discovered from the Castel of Navarino , that part of the Turkish Fleet which lay in the Haven , had leasure to get safely to Modone , passing not above three miles before , within the sight of our Fleet ; our men thinking , that since Uluzzali had had the opportunity of getting all his forces together , he would fight them , they put all their squadrons into order ; and after having staid a while to arm themselves , the gallies of our Van advanced , which being got near the Enemy , gave fire to their great Guns , to try whether they had any mind to fight , or no ; but the Turks meaning nothing lesse , as knowing their disadvantage , retired to underneath the Fort of Modone . Thus it fell out , that a few hours delay ( of such importance is dispatch in point of War ) made the Christians lose a gallant occasion of suppressing the Turkish Fleet , without almost any hazard unto themselves at all , which occasioned a great change in all the insuing War. The Enemies gallies being retired to Modone , great doubts and difficulties arose amongst our Commanders , touching what they were to do ; it being thought very dangerous , and almost impossible to fight the Enemies Fleet within the channell of Modone . For the mouth of the channell being of it selfe very straight , and being yet made more narrow by some shelves , was excellently well fortified on one side , by some Gallies which were placed to guard it ; and on the other side by a hill , which butting out over against the Rock Sapienza , is as it were a Flank , whereon were many pieces of Artillery ; and just over against the mouth thereof stands a Rock , called San Bernardo , upon which likewise many great Guns were placed : But moreover , when our men should have past all these dangers and difficulties , and passing 〈…〉 in , should have been gotten near the Town of Modone ; they should have received more prejudice both from the Town , and from the Castle of San Nicolo ; from whence , ( it standing in the Sea ) our gallies might be drilld through by shot , upon the superficies of the water . Wherefore knowing they could not force the Enemy to fight , the Generalls of the League resolved to retire to the point of Sapienza , that they might get into Porto Lungo , whither two wings , which were the first that were to move , being already on their way : Uluzzali issuing out of the Channell of Modone with 50 gallies , came to assault our Battel , which was tarryed behinde . But as soon as he was discovered , Don Iohn gave the sign of Battel , and made them all turn their Prowes towards the Enemy ; so as the right wing became the left , and the left the right . But Uluzzali , who was not come forth with an intention to fight , when he saw our men stand in Battel array , began forthwith to retreat , from whence he was newly come ; the which he might the more safely do , for that night was already come on , and therewithall a great storm of rain , which forced our men to fall Room-ward , and to launch into the deep , having the Enemies shores on all sides : But the next morning , the Sea being become more calm , the Confederates Fleet went into the Gulph of Corone , to take in fresh water at a clear and plentiful River , which runs along four miles from Corone , through a most pleasant Country , full of woods all of Cedar ; from whence the River takes the name of Lungo , which in the Greek Idiome , signifies a Wood. But to secure those that went for fresh water , they being to go far from our Gallies , and in an enemies Country , it behoved them to land many foot , whereof Francisco d●l Adriano had the charge ; and this danger was seasonably foreseen , and provided for ; for Uluzzali observing which vvay our men vvent ; vvere it either to disturb them , or to keep them from carrying away water , or else for the safety of the Town of Corone , he sent 1500 Ianisaries , and 200 Horse thither , vvith whom our souldiers were forced to skirmish more then once ▪ in which actions , Charles , Marquiss of Eumena , vvho vvas then a volunteer , together with many other French Gentlemen in our Fleet , won much praise : as also Iovan Battesta Contarini , Master of a gally , vvho vvas ●anded with the rest ▪ for meeting vvith a company of our men , who vvere running away , he made them stay , and bringing them boldly on , he repuls'd the Enemy . The foot being re-imbarck'd , the whole Fleet parted from those shores , being shot at as they past by the Fort Corone , whereby they received no great prejudice . Our Fleet being got out of that Gulph , as it sailed between Cape Gallo , and the Island Caprara , it pass'd within sight of the enemie , in three Squadrons , one in the reer of another , by reason of the narrownesse of the situation , and came again to Cape Sapienza , on the South-west side , and lay at Anchor almost over against Modone ; so as the two enemie-Fleets were divided but a little . But finding clearly , that to tarry long in that place , and expect the enemies comming forth , whereby they might have opportunity to fight them , was but to spend time to little purpose , with much indignity , and not without some danger , they being to keep in open sea , and being often deluded by the enemy , who being sure quickly to save themselves , sent some few gallies often out to molest them ; The Venetian Generall propounded the landing of 10000 Foot , whereby to make themselves masters of the Hill , which lay upon the point of the Channell , from whence , if they intended to make any attempt against the enemy , they were likely to receive most harm ; it being to be hoped , that this place being defended by a few men , and not in condition of being relieved by Uluzzali , who having the enemy before him , ready to fight him , he would not bereave his Gallies of souldiers , and incur a greater danger . But the Spaniards approved not of this proposall , saying , That being so near the enemy , they were not to land so many men , whereby to weaken the forces of the Fleet , and expose it to much danger . Wherefore Foscherini , finding so many difficulties , in whatsoever they should pitch upon ▪ and considering , that they must be forced ere long to be gone , without doing any thing ; his opinion was , That in a businesse of so great estimation , and where the hopes of doing good was greater , then the danger that might be incurred , they were to adventure , and forceably to enter the Chanell of Modone , and assault the enemy . He therefore propounded this to the Councell , offering to be himself the first , that should expose himself to danger , and to make way for the rest : Which though it were at first approved of , and that every one seemed to strive , who should have the honour of atchieving glory by the first danger , yet they came not to the tryall thereof . So as without making any attempt as then ▪ the Fleet went to the Haven of Navarino , which is very spacious , very convenient for water , and for other accommodations , and also a safe receptacle for any Fleet ; it not being to be injured by shot from the Castell , which is seated very high , and far off ; where whilst they should tarry , the enemies Fleet was as it were besieged underneath Modone ; so as by reason of the many inconveniences which it underwent , it grew into a bad condition of returning to Constantinople , and also was in great danger of being driven upon land , and split against those shores by South-west windes : And if they should be forced by these necessities and dangers , to depart from thence , they must afford our men opportunity to fight them , The Turks this mean while sent many Harchebugiers , who being well skilled in the scituations , falling down from the mountains near Navarin● , did disturb our men , and sought to deprive them of the convenience of water . Wherefore our men were forced to land 5000 Foot , commanded by Paolo Giordo●o Orsino , by which the enemy being driven away , the country remained safe . So as our men keeping there with much safety and convenience , things seemed to be reduced to that passe , as it was hardly to be doubted , but that the Confederates would soon have the victory : whereupon such advertisements were sent throughout all Christendom , as men rejoyced thereat , not as at a hoped-for happinesse , but as at one already certainly had . Yet many daies were idly spent , without any appearance of adva●tage , save what time might produce . Wherefore so long delay waxing tedious , the enterprise of Navarino was proposed ; but it being afterward considered , that though it was feasable , yet it could not be much advantagious for the main affair , they gave over any further thought thereof , and bent themselves to the expugning of Modone , in the getting whereof , the obtaining of their chief intent did consist ; for the enemies Fleet being driven from thence , might be fought by our men upon very advantagious tearms . It was therefore resolved , to assault the Town and Castle of Modone , both by sea and land , at one and the same time ; and Giovan M●cenic● was sent to Zante , to bring Foot in all haste from the ships . In the interim , a certain Ingine was invented and made ▪ by Iuseppe B●nell● , in Florentine-Ingineer , by fastning four Gallies together , upon which , ten pieces of Cannon were placed , and some kinde of Pa●apets raised , intending to bring it to the Castle of Modone , and to batter it ; and at the same time , to secure the comming of other Gallies , which being sheltered by this Ingine from the Enemies shot , might enter the Channell , and give an assault . But when this Ingine was made , many contrarieties ( as usually happens in these new inventions ) were found to be in it , which made it be but of little use ; for it neither could be well guided upon the water , nor was it very safe ; for having a very great weight upon it , and the sides of the Gallies being narrow , it might sink as the going off of the Cannon ; and the sea being there very deep , it was not known , whether it could have firm Anchorage or no. There was also great difficulty found , in bringing it to the intended place , for it was to be towed by other Gallies , which by reason of their slow motion , were exposed to the danger of being shot through , and sunk , by the Artillery which lay in the mouth of the Haven . So as dispairing of getting that advantage by this invention , which was at first hoped for ; and it being given out , that the Belgirby of Greece was comming with 2000 Horse , to impede that enterprise , the businesse was given over . But tha● which did exceedingly afflict the Venetians , and cut off all hopes of doing any good , was , the newes which was divulged through the whole Fleet , that the Sp●●iards had bread but for a few da●●s ; wherefore they said , They could not busie themselves about any long affair , being , by reason of that want , to bethink themselves of 〈◊〉 . Wherefore ( being still de●irous to leave some signe of victory , which might encourage the people of Morea , and make them hope for better things ) they resolved to besiege Navarino , which thing had been proposed severall times before , but still rejected ; it no● being thought , that the getting of so small a Castle was worth the while , incomparison of that their great preparation . The Castle of 〈◊〉 , which was antiently called Pilo , is sea●ed upon a point of land , which th●●sting out on the South-east , shapes the Haven almost into the form of a Bowe : It is strong rather by Nature , than by Art , being in an eminent place , and hard to be clammer'd up : it is very diligently guarded by the Turks , for the conveniency of the Haven , and for the scituation thereof , which is almost in the midst of Morea . There are two wayes which lead to the Castle ; the one on the left hand , which lies not far from the shore ; and the other backwards , lying towards the firm Land ; which incompassing a neighbouring ●●anding Pool , is very narrow , and almost hidden . The Prince of Pa●●● had the chief charge of this enterprise ; who when he had landed the men that were destined thereunto , which were 1000 Spanish foot , and as many Italians , and ten Cannons of Battery . He took the first way , vvhich vvas openest , that he might keep the Enemy from being relieved ; but as for the other , he either was aware of it too late , or did not much value it : so as Iovan di Moncada , and Mor●●t● Caliaurese , going afterwards to possess themselves of that Pass , they were unexpectedly over-powred by many of the Enemy , part whereof came to bring succour , and part came out of the Castle to meet , and back their men : they had much ado to save themselves , which they did not without some losse . Whereupon the Turks , who were above 2000 in number , put a Garrison into the Castle , and having the way open , did also possess themselves of all the most eminent Passes which lay nearest the Town , vvhereby they had opportunity of succouring those that were within again , and of molesting our men that were without by continuall musket s●ot , whilst they vvere busie in planting their Cannon , intending to begin the assault in that very place ; and they were at the same time prejudiced and damnified by Artillery from the Castle , so as in three days space they could hardly plan● two pieces of Cannon against the place vvhere they had designed them : and this mischiefe and danger grew dayly greater , for our souldiers lay open , without any manner of shelter , by reason of the want of Earth : and the enemies which were without , with vvhom vve vvere continually to skimish upon disadvantage , grew dayly stronger and stronger . These things did very much trouble the Colleagues Generals , knowing that to r●●e too soon from this begun-enterprise , vvould reda●nd too much to their dishonour ; and yet they could have no certain hope of good success by continuing the siege : But the want of bread was that vvhich did most molest them , vvhich was dayly more and more complain'd of by Don Iohn and his Counsellors , vvho shew'd a necessity of departing . But many thought it very strange , and not easily to be believed , that the Spanish Fleet being come vvith so many ships from Cicily , vvhich is accounted the Granary of Italy , should vvant bread in so short a time . Others thought , that if the want were indeed such as it was given out to be , it might easily and speedily be provided for , by sending to bring some ships away which were loaded with Bisket , and which the Spaniards themselves said , were left at Taranto . But the Venetian Generall , to remove all occasions of the departure of the Spanish Fleet , whereof there was no hope left , nor any thought of good success either then , or in the future ; offered part of his victualls to Don Iohn , intreating him to accept thereof , and shewing that he daily expected some ships with Bisket , wherewith to supply his necessity . But whatsoever the reason was , the Spaniards did not accept the proposall , nor vvould they listen to any thing which might retarde their departure ; which being resolutely bent upon , they went from Navarino , permitting free and safe passage for Uluzzali , to return with his whole Fleet to Constantinople , with the name of an expert and valiant Commander , having got so much reputation and favour , as it might be feared he might be an instrument of more mischief to Christendom . Don John indeavoured by all the meanes he could , that this his departure might be by the consent of Generall Foscherini , and the Venetians , labouring to shew his ardent desire of acquiring glory and reputation ; his condition being such as thrust him thereupon , if he had been otherwise inclined , since be wanted power and Estate answerable to his birth . He minded them of the last years Victory , of his forwardnesse therein , and of the satisfaction he had since received thereby . He accused fortune which had bereft him of the opportunity of fighting the Enemy , which had been so often offered them and so much by him desired . He also promised , That if he should meet with the ships in his voyage , he would willingly imbrace any occasion that should offer it selfe of doing some signall ser●ice to the League , before he would return with his Fleet into the West ; but that if he should not be permitted to do so now , he would make amends the next year for the losse of that time which necessity had now inforc'd him upon . The Venetian Generall finding his resolution fixt , thought good to give way unto it , lest he might make the Enemy believe that the League was broke ; and because he knew he was not able to do any good of himselfe alone . Many did firmly believe , that the King had alwaies , and particularly at this time , been very well inclined towards the League , and Don Iohn no lesse ; but that effects had not ensued answerable to the good intention of these Princes , and to the opinion which was had of their forwardnesse , by reason of severall impediments and disorders which had occur'd by negligence , or false rumours , or by the bad affection of some State Ministers . And it was more particularly affirmed , that the Orders for requisite victuals , had been badly observed , and that those provisions which were prepared for the Fleet , for the businesse of the Levant , were made use of upon other occasions , which was the reason why the Catholick Fleet was necessitated to give over the Enterprise , and return to her Havens . But it so fell out , as our men hapned to be nearer giving battel to the Enemy , than they had ever yet been , when they lest thought of it ▪ for just as the Leagues Fleet was ready to be gone , news was brought , that a Spanish ship which was come from Corfu , and was already got to the Sapienza , was set upon by some Turkish Gallies ; wherefore all things being put in order , the Fleet parted speedily from Navarino , to fall upon the Enemies Gallies , and to rescue the ship , which was reduced to utmost danger . The Leagues Fleet was not got wholly out of the Haven , when Uluzzali began to come out of the Channell of Modone with 60 other gallies , to assist his former Gallies , which were gone to take the Spanish ships , and were 25 in number . Whereupon Don Iohn gave order , that Commissary Soranzo should go with a squadron of Gallies on the left hand , to keep Uluzzali from advancing farther ; and that the Marquiss of Santa Croce , and Commissary Canale should go with their squadrons to pursue the 25 Gallies belonging to the enemy , which when they spi'd our Fleet from afar off , quitted the ship , and began to fly ; and Uluzzali , when he saw himselfe faced by Commissary Soranzo , haulted a little , being desirous to know better what our men intended to do . And when he saw the Commissary ply his Oars , and come vigorously to assault him , he wheeled about , and return'd to underneath the Castle of Modone , being so closely pursued by our men , as comming very near the Town of Modone , they made many shot even to within the walles . But the Gallies which fought the Spanish ship , having got the start much , and meeting every where with friendly acception , escaped all of them , except one that was commanded by the St. Iacco of Metiline , Nephew to the famous Ariadeno Barbarossa , which being the last that tarryed to fight the ship ; and for that the slaves , hoping to get liberty , slackned their rowing , was taken by the Marquiss of Santa Croce . These actions continued so long , till the night came on , which bereft our men of making any other attempts against the Enemy . Wherefore Don Iohn gave order , that the whole Fleet should return to the Haven of Navarino , being unwilling to abandon the Engine of 4 gallies , which might afford occasion to the Enemy , to turn his departure ▪ flight , if he should leave his Instrument of war behind him . But the great ships being also out of the Haven , and a favourable winde blowing a little at the South-east , he ordered the ships to go presently towards Zante , and he the next morning went with the whole Fleet the same way , being so desirous to return speedily ▪ as steering his course through the Channel of Viscardo , contrary to the opinion of his most skilfull Marriners , who advised him to go to Cefalonia : the Fleet run a great hazard about the gulf of Lart● , and one of the Popes gallies was split against the shelves of Paru . Uluzzali , when the Leagues Fleet was gone , being free from fear of meeting any impediment in his voyage , went with all his gallies carelesly , without any order , to C●pe Malio ▪ where , by reason of a contrary North-winde , he staid some dayes ; but afterwards ▪ the winde turning fair , he came with 100 gallies to Constantinople , and was received with much joy and honour ; the Turks holding themselves absolutely to be conquerors , because they had defended Morea , and all their other Dominions , having offered battel severall times ( as they said ) to the Christians , and at last chas'd them from their Territories , and made the Sea safe and open . But the same difficulties and desires continued still in the Christian Fleet , ( which came on the 20 of Octob. to Corfu ) though their forces were increased by the Duke of Sesse's comming to them with 13 gallies , and Iohn Andrea Doria , with some ships laden with Corn. Severall undertakings were daily propounded in Councill , but none approv'd of . The Enterprise of Santa Maura , was chiefly had in consideration ; whereunto Don Iohn seemed to be well inclined ; yet it was hindred by the Duke of Sesse , who being of a contrary opinion , did absolutely oppose it , affirming it was not time now to beleaguer Forts without Tents ; nor to cross the Sea with numerous Vessels , and in an Enemies Country . All designs being therefore laid aside , the Spaniards resolved to turn West-ward , the Leagues Fleet having been but 50 dayes together . Don Iohn went first to Messina , where leaving part of his gallies , he returned to Naples with the rest ; and dismissing the Italian foot , he sent the Spanish and Dutch foot to their Garrisons . But Colonna , by Commission from the Pope , went to the Court of Spain , to give the King an account of what had been done , and to treat how the War was to be carryed on the next year , and what provisions would be requisite thereunto . Colonna was very glad of this occasion , that he might satisfie the King of some doubts , which he feared might have some impression in him , by the relation of those who envying his glory , and seeking out some occasion to blame his actions , and of putting the King in an ill opinion of him , had accused him , for having gone into the Levant before Don Iohns arrival : though it was very clear , that those things could not be done , which were ordered by Don Iohns selfe , without the Fleets departure from Corfu . Colonna having dispatcht the publick business , and justified himselfe very well , went from the Court , and returned to his imployment , with increase of honour and merit . The Spanish Gallies , and those of the Church being gone , onely the Venetians remained , and they almost idle at Corfu , where they lay armed all the Winter , that they might go out to prejudice the enemy , very early the next spring . These were the successes of the year 1572. wherein Christendom had good hope to repair her selfe in part for the so many mischiefs she had received from the Turks , and to recover her pristine dignity , since the so famous victory which God had miraculously granted her , seemed to have made way for other noble Achievements ; and that they might have so quel'd the forces of the Ottaman Empire , as that the Christian Princes might have been free from fear of being injur'd by them a long time : But really , our posterity may have just cause to blame the Princes of this Age , for not knowing how to make use of the opportunity which was offered them of suppressing the insolency of the common Enemy , which was grown so formidable to them all : and all future Ages will grieve for the misfortune of this our time , wherein , to the greater infamy thereof , the occasion of so much hoped for happinesse was lost . The Leagues Fleet being departed , those of Morea , and of Brazzo di Maina , who were risen up in favour of the Christians , and who waiting for the successe of the Fleets , as neither having field forces , nor strong holds to defend themselves , were retired to the mountains to save themselves from the violence of the Turks , were forced to surrender to their power , and to return to greater slavery , being deprived of all hopes of ever getting quit of it . The Venetians complained grievously to the Pope by their Embassadors , ( who at this time were sent upon a solemn Embassy , according to custome , to render obedience to his Holinesse , in the name of the Common-wealth ) of these irresolute Counsels , and of the Spaniards slack provisions , and chiefly of the departing from Navarino , so much , and so unseasonably at this time prest by them : wherefore to gratifie them , the Pope sent his Chamberlain , Iovanni Claudio Gonsaga , forthwith to Don Iohn , to perswade him to tarry where he was , in expectation of receiving orders from Spain , to winter in the Levant : which resolution they hoped the King had already put on , being perswaded thereunto , joyntly both by the Pope and the Venetians ; and the affairs in Flanders having had prosperous successe ; to facilitate the which , in case the King should not be already resolved thereupon , the Pope sent Monsignor di Lanzano speedily away to Spain . But all these indeavours proved to no purpose , for having already given a positive answer to the Popes , and the Venetians other Embassadors , that he would not keep his Fleet so far from his Dominions , he would not be brought to alter his minde : and Don Iohn not valuing the Popes desire , as knowing peradventure the Kings , and his Counsellors minde , pursued his voyage ( as hath been said ) to the West : and in the interim , Generall Veniero , finding himselfe indisposed , by reason of his great Age , and much labour , having got leave from the Senate , return'd to his Country with much glory , being met by many of the Senators in the Butcentauro , and received very honourably by the Nobility and People . The affairs in Dalmatia were not at this time altogether quiet ; for though there were no setled Armies there , yet the neighbouring Saniacki over-ran , and pillaged the Country with their Turkish Horse , much to the prejudice of the Venetian subjects : to hinder which , the Stradiotti went often forth on Horseback , and the foot Garrisons ; so as they had continuall skirmishes , but without any notable effects on either side . For both the Venetians and Turks , proceeded but slowly therein , both of them thinking that it made not much for them , to use powerful forces in Dalmatia . The Turks feared , that to send a strong Army into that Province , to attempt any great enterprise , might make the Emperour more jealous of their forces , whereby he might the more easily imbrace the offers made him by the Colleagues , and make War with them in Hungary : and the Venetians , whose designs lay altogether in the Levant , where all their forces were imploy'd , did forbear busying themselves in other enterprises , for that they thought , that whatsoever of importance might be then attempted , either in Dalmatia , or in Albania , was to depend upon the success of the Fleet , as also the fortune of the whole War. They knew also , that they were not likely to do any good with , but small forces ; the enemy being very strong in that Country , by reason of their usuall Garrisons , and that they were apt to assemble together great numbers of men . Whence it was , that having gotten the Town of Macarsca , by the advice of Luigi Grimani , and of Iulio de Pompei , which was a place of some consideration , and formerly much frequented by Merchants , being both fortified and garrisonized ; they were notwithstanding quickly forced to abandon it ; our men being much inferiour in numbers to the Enemy . The like befell them at the Fort of Clissa , which being gotten by our men , by intelligence held with them within , they kept it but for a very short time ; for the Souldiers of the Garrison hearing that the Turks were comming to assault it with great forces , were so terrified at the very news thereof , as they fled all for safety to Sebe●ico , before the Enemy were come . The Turks let slip no occasion , whereby they might prejudice the Venetians ; wherefore not having at this time sufficien● forces assembled to storm their Towns , they plotted otherwise against them ; particularly against the Town of Catarro , which they designed to take by siege , there being no way left to victuall it by land : Therefore to block up all access also by Sea , they had gone about severall times to build a Fort in the mouth of the Channel , wherein that City was placed : but they were alwaies disturbed therein by our men . But the Saniacco del Duca●o , being at last come thither with a great many of men , he perfected it , and built a Fort upon the point of Vorbagno , about three miles distant from Castel-N●ovo , where the Channel is not above forty paces over : Whereof when the Senate heard , they had reason to think that the City of Catarro was in great danger : wherefore they sent particular orders , to General Foscerini , that he should send to destroy that work . So Commissary Soranzo , having no other occasion of imployment at that time , it being in the midst of winter , wen● with 22 gallies , and 6 galliasses , to the mouth of the Channel of Cattaro . He had with him Paolo Orsino , Pompeio Colonna , Morett● Calaures● , and other Commanders , who conducted 4000 Foot to this Enterprise . And as they were on the way , Nicolo Suriano , Captain of the Gulph , came in unto them with 4 gallies ; being all of them come to Gianizza , they landed many men , part whereof went with Pompeio Colonna , to possess themselves of a neighbouring hill , to keep the Souldiers of Ca●●el-N●●vo from succouring those of the Fort : and part went with Nicolo da Gambara , ●o a place not far off , whither Zacharia Salamone , who had been formerly adverstised with the whole design , was to come at the same time from Catarro , with some souldiers of that Garrison , and with some other people that were raised in the Country of Za●c●eria . Then Zoranzo entred the Channel with 18 of his best Gallies , and going formost himselfe , he pas● beyond the Fort : from which though many shot were made , yet did not the Fleet receive any harme ; but passing on safely , he put himselfe into a fit place , where he might batter both by Sea and Land. The Fort was made of great Oaks , very artificially fastned and chained together , so as they made a double rank , and incompassed a great Plat-form ; upon which , some Parapets were raised , for the safeguard of the Defendants . The whole Fort was 150 paces in compasse , the shape thereof quadrangular , without any flanks ; but so placed , as one of the Fronts played upon the Gallies , as they entered the Channell , and the other , when they were past on . It was well furnished with Artillery , and had 200 souldiers to defend it . Wherefore our men resolved to batter it both by sea and land , at one and the same time , to the end that the defendants being busied in severall places , and confused through fear , might abandon it the sooner . The next morning , after their first arrival , they began to batter apace both by sea and land ; and soon after , our souldiers came with ladders to assault it . After a short defence , the enemy was forced to yield , leaving the way open for the assailants to enter , and to make themselves masters of the Fort. There were many small guns found therein , and eighteen great ones , which the Commissary sent to Venice , and blew up the Fort. This businesse being speedily and prosperously performed , and ●●●ufficient garrison put into Cattaro , they returned to Corfu , with their gallies , and with the rest of their men , where the Fleet still lay . During the winter season , many things were treated of in Rome , about provisions of war for the next summer : They knew , that dangers were much encreased , the enemy having had so much time given him to repair himself , for the losses he had suffered in the battle , and to gather together greater forces . Wherefore they resolved to increase the forces of the League also , to the number of 300 gallies , and 60000 Foot. It was likewise propounded , to send 100 gallies very early into the Levant , not expecting the union of the whole Fleet , which would require more time , that the enemy might be prevented , who , as it was said , would put to sea very betimes , to hinder the relieving of Candia , to pillage the Venetian shoars , and to infuse fear into all . Yet they came not to any setled resolution , of obviating these dangers ; either for that they did not value them so much as they ought to have done ; or , as some said , fearing , that when their forces should be divided , and part of the Fleet should onely be advanced , the Turks might possesse themselves , with their joynt forces , of some convenient place , between the one and the other part of the Colleagues Fleet , and so keep them from joyning , and hinder all their designes . The first heat being , out of this reason , allayed , affairs proceeded very slowly ; and whilst they thus endeavoured to take safer courses , it was clearly found , that they incurred greater dangers : For whilst the Spaniards endeavoured , that the time for the uniting of the Fleets should be put off , till the beginning of May , the Venetians territories , especially the Kingdom of Ca●dia , which was of such importance to all Christendom , was exposed to be assaulted by the Turkish Fleet , with very little hopes of being timely relieved . Wherefore the Venetians , that they might not wholly rely upon fortune , were more diligent , in garrisoning all their Forts , sending many Foot thither . And being to continue at this great expence of Garrisons and Fleets , they prest the Pope , ( who still solicited the encreasing of the Leagues forces ) to help them with some monies : They desired they might have leav , to sel the goods of Ecclesiasticks , and to use other means , which were used to be permitted in much lesser necessities , by his Predecessors . But the Pope , not assenting to any of these things , did onely promise , that 100000 Duckets might be raised by the way of Tithes , from the Clergy belonging to the Common-wealth . So as the war behoved to be maintained by the Revenues of particular men , contributions which were paid into the Exchequer being daily multiplied , and new monies being paid into the common Bank ; by which the Common-wealth grew more indebted . Nor for all this could the Venetians obtain any resolution , touching the reparation which they pretended unto , for the contribution which they had given in a greater measure , then they were obliged unto , to the League 's service , in number of Gallies and Foot ; which being referred to the Pope , could never be brought to a●●nd , who interposed severall delaies , and wish'd the Venetians to be contented , that this businesse might be proceeded in by composition , not by decree . From whence the Venetians took occasion to say , that the Pope favoured the Spaniards too much , either in memory of the great and recent obligation , he had to them , having received ( as hath been said ) that supream dignity by their means , or for some other concealed ends . Others conceived , that the Pope proceeded with much zeal to the publick good , for that he thought , ( as he often said ) that in all things which concerned the League , businesses were to be carried on with much dexterity , to shun giving any occasion of breaking , or of any whit lessening the good intelligence between Princes , whereby to deprive himself of the good which might be hoped for , by the forces of the League , the next year . At which time , there had been many things handled at Constantinople , touching the composing of affairs : For the Turks hearing of the uniting of the Christian Fleet , and being doubtfull of the event of war ▪ caused severall discourses of peace be often made , to the Venetian Consull . The chief Bashaw was still more and more desirous of agreement ; who , after the defeat at Lepanto , did increase much in authority and reputation , being esteemed to be wise by all men , because he had foreseen that , or the like ruine , and had therefore advised against the war , contrary to the opinion of other men . He therefore thought this a very fitting time to come to some agreement , whilst Selino , who being at the first puft up by his own greatnesse , and by the adulation of his other Bashawes , would not listen to any such discourse : But his courage being now somewhat cooled , by the unexpected event of the Battle , he seemed more inclined to peace : Whilst it might be believed , that the Venetians would not be averse thereunto , that they might upon such an occasion treat , upon composing their affairs upon better tearms . This Selino's inclination being known by Mehemet , and hopes of agree●●●t being publickly discoursed of by the people , who were now 〈◊〉 desirous thereof , by reason of the many inconveniences which they had undergon by war : Much newes was spread abroad throughout Constantinople , of the great forces of the League , and of the Confederates designes ; which things being amplified by those of greatest authority , who wish'd well to peace , Selino was contented , that the businesse might be treated of with the Venetian Consul . Mehemet began therefore , to discourse more freely with the Consul , making use therein of Orembei , the chief Interpreter , and of Rabbi Salamane , an Hebrew Physitian ; who being gotten into intimate acquaintance with Mehemet , was often employed in affairs of weightiest importance . Whereof , though the Consul had sent particular notice to Venice , yet the propounded Treaties were not embraced ; for the Venetians desired to continue war , being encouraged by hopes of other prosperous successes , and having a better esteem of the League 's forces , by reason of their late victory . But when they found , they had lost great opportunities of suppressing the enemy , so much time being spent to no purpose , and all their former designes being totally broken , they were forced to alter their mindes , and to listen to proposalls of peace , endeavouring to secure their affairs , which were exposed to the uncertainty of fortune , the best that they could . The businesse was propounded in the Councill of Ten , to the end that it might be negotiated with all possible secrecy , and be the more speedily dispatch'd , as time , and the condition of affairs seemed to require . But the Senators we●e not well resolved in the point at the first ; the first desire of war being re-inkindled in them the rather , for that the Christian Princes , apprehending this Treaty , began now to be more forward , and efficacious in their promises , of favouring and assisting the League : Insomuch as Lorenzo Priuli , being gone Embassadour to Spain , in the place of Leonardo Donato ; Secretary Peres , and Doctor Velasco , through whose hands businesses of greatest importance did passe , did frequent his house oftner then was usuall ; and that they might make the better impression in the new Embassadour , laboured to shew him , that the King , who had been alwaies well inclined towards the League , was now more desirous then ever to prosecute the war , and would add much to the forces of the League ; saying , That expresse orders were sent to his Agents in Italy , to be diligent in making greater provisions , lest they might incur the like delay and disorders , as they had done the last year . And on the other side , Don Iohn promised , that he would not tarry to expect the comming of the Spanish gallies , but that he would come and joyne with the Venetians , having onely the Italian forces , to the end , that he might be gone betimes into the Levant . The Emperour also , who could not be drawn from his first resolutions , neither by the so many offers made unto him severall times , by the League , nor by the assistance lately promised him , by the Princes of Italy , of 1000 Horse , and 7000 Foot ; made it known to the Embassadour of the Common-wealth , then resident with him , ( no reason appearing to move him thereunto , save onely his fear , that the Venetians would come to some agreement with the Turks ) that he would adhere unto the League . Out of these reasons , the Venetians proce●ded doubtfully and irresolutely , in the businesse of the Peace . Whereupon Doge Mocenico , who had alwaies been more inclined to peace , then to the League , upon a day , when the Councill of Ten were met , spoke thus . It was not the thought of any one , ( as I believe ) to perpetuate , or to continue this war , which is intimated to us by Selino , too long , when we did first resolve to take up Arms for our own defence ; but with a noble and generous minde , to make tryall of the fortune and gallantry of the Common-wealth , of the good-will and forces of Christian Pri●ces , for the greater safety of our State , and of all Christendom , against the power of the insolent common Enemy . And it is certain , that war is in order to peace ; and quiet security ought to be the thing aimed at , by all troubles and dangers . Experience of what hath passed of late years , may sufficiently teach us , what our condition may be , if we shall continue war any longer , what the end thereof may be , what reparation we may expect for so great expences , and what reward for our labours . We lost the noble city of Nicossia the first year , by vainly trusting , that our forces would be accompanied by the like of others , whereby to relieve the Kingdom of Cyprus . Losing no courage , we continued making provisions for war , flattering our selves , that we might repair our losses , by ioyning in a straiter confederacy with the other Christian Princes . God was pleased to give us such a victory over our enemies , as almost none could hope for ; and yet I know not , through what fault or misfortune of ours , Famagosta was miserably lost ; and we were compelled to yield up the peacefull and secure possession of the whole Kingdom , to the enemy : But the pleasure of having begun to overcome , suffered us not to be sensible of our great losse . VVherefore we as readily and boldly betook our selves to make great provision of Arms the third year , and to encrease our Fleet and Souldiers , not sparing for any cost , nor passing by any inconvenience . VVe now see too clearly , what good we have got ●hereby . Our Gallies lay long idle at Corfu , expecting aid from the Confederates ; and when we hoped ▪ that having overcome so many difficulties , all forces would be joyned together , that we might go joyntly against the enemy ; we must leave our Islands in prey to them , and let our Fleet return , with more losse of time and reputation , the● any advantage we got by the forces of that union . And when at last , fortune afforded us unexpected occasions , of beating the enemy , we must abandon them , by reason of being abandoned by our friends , parting unseasonably from the haven at Navarino , unnecessitated , and dishonourably . But what need I relate things of so recent memory ? VVe are reduced to such a condition , as assuredly we cannot maintain war of our selves alone , against the Turks forces , too disproportionate for us . And we know by experience , that the company of others , which ought to be a help and ease to us , is an incumbrance and impediment ; it fills us with great hopes , which it afterwards makes not good , but suffers us to precipitate , and doth rather increase , then secure 〈◊〉 evills . We were perswaded , that good intelligence might not onely be had , between the Pope , the King of Spain , and our Common-wealth ; but that this our confederacy might make all other Christian Princes , to take up Arms joyntly against the common enemy ; especially after that great victory , which was alwaies thought , would have conduced much to the suppressing of them . But now we find we built those our conceptions more upon desire , than upon well-grounded a truths . Shall we then continue still in the same errour , and place the preservation of our State , and all our welfare , upon such uncertain grounds , upon hopes wherein we have been so often del●ded ? It was certainly a generous , p●ous , and laudable resolution , not to yield to Selino's insolent demand ; not to abandon the cause of Christendom , not to degenerate in the least point from our Ancestors , who did alwaies with much magnanimity undertake such things , wherein they might hope for praise unto themselves , and for glory and grandezza to this Common-wealth . But now , after having couragiously taken up Arms , and been fortunate in battel , and that we see clearly we cannot ( by what cross destiny I know not ) reap any further good by other prosperity , that we hazard all by fighting , and that we get nothing by overcoming ; To continue in this fame minde , and in the same troubles and dangers without any reward ; and when the opportunity of great effects , which was given us by victory , is already vanisht and escap'd our hands , to grow worse and worse , and not rather to wait for the advantage which we may hope for from time , and from other occasions ; may rather appear to be rash obstinacy , than good Christian zeal , or desire of true honour . If we shall consider the condition of our forces , and of our Common-wealth , it is too manifest , that nothing can be more unseasonable , 〈◊〉 more prejudiciall , than to prolong the War. For the condition of affairs grows daily worse for us ; the forces of the League which depends upon variety of Counsells , and oft-times upon contrary respects , become vain and uselesse , though they be great in themselves ; and yet the inconveniency of maintaining them is great on our side , by reason of the excessive expence we must be at , and for the want of men , especially of Rowers , whereof these wars have consumed so many , as now we must with much expence , have recourse for them to Transalpine Nations , and not be sure of being well served . But if we consider the particulars of our State , and seek not to deceive our selves , we may clearly know , that though our forces be great of themselves , yet are they but weak to sustain the waight of war long against so powerfull and fortunate an Empire , a● i● that of the Turks ▪ and , ( which is of no less importance ) our Territories by Sea lie far from this city , are divided amongst themselves , and exposed to the iniuries of the Enemy , and more easie to be assaulted by them both by Sea and Land , than to be relieved by us ; and therefore they require so many souldiers to Garrison and defend them , as we are inforced to maintain at one & the same time , as it were two Armies , to furnish the Fleet , and to guard the Sea-Forts : and I wish we be not necessitated to raise a third , to oppose those who threaten to a●sault Friuli . What reason have we then to hope , we shall by length of War be able to defeat the Enemy ? It might peradventure have been done ▪ if we had known at first how to make use of our Victory ▪ and therefore our endeavours have still been to raise a great force , wherewith to put a speedy end to the war : VVhat effects have ensued thereupon , and for what reasons , is sufficiently declared by the necessity and dangers which we are in . Our hopes now ( if ●e do weigh them arigh● ) are changed into fear of being rained by a powerful Empire ; which for the extent thereof , and orderly Militi● , is ●pt to maintain war long . VVhy should any one doubt then , but that we should listen to proposals of peace , made and propounded by the chief Bashaw to our Consul , as we have been informed by many of his Letters ? since we have in vain indeavoured to secure Candia , and our other Dominions , by other wayes ; wherefore shall we not use that course which is afforded us of f●eeing our selves from the present eminent dangers we are in ? VVe know that Bashaw Mehemet ( as one that hath alwaies been desirous of peace ) laying the doubtfull event of war before Selino , hath made him giue way to agreement , from which he seemed to be at first much averse , If we let slip this occasion , truly for my part , I fear we shall hereafter desire it in vain : and that our affairs will lie long fl●ting , before they will be brought into the Haven , and to our former condition of Tranquillity , for which we were peradventure more to be envied by other Princes , than we had reason to envy them , who were invironed with so many troubles and dangers . VVho would ever have imagined , that the Turks would have been able to put together a new , and so powerfull a Fleet , the very next year after so great a ●out , as they should dare to put to Sea , therewith to defend their Rivers ? and yet we see they have done that with ease , which was by all men thought impossible . They haue put to Sea ; have much prejudiced our Dominions : they have faced our Fleet , defended all their own Territories , and are safely returned with their whole Fleet unto Constantinople . VVhat greater proof can we have of their power ? What more certain tokens of the next years successes ? if after having been so beaten , they have resumed so much courage , and been able to put together so great Forces , we may very well imagine what they will dare , and what they will be able to do , after having had so long time to recruit themselves , and having in a large manner recovered their former reputation and greatnesse . But let them who are of a contrary opinion , say , I beseech you , if the Turks shall come forth the next year so powerfull to our prejudice , both by Sea and by Land too ( as some affirm ) ; and that the King of Spain , moved by some more particular important respects of his own , by reason of jealousies which he may have of the French , or Germans , which is already spoken of ; or that for any other such occasion , he resolve to imploy his Forces destin'd for the service of the League , for the safety of Flanders , as he did the last year : or if he shall purpose to effect his old and chief design about the businesse of Africa ; which , as we know all , is the thing chiefliest desired by the Spaniards , and which we may have just reason to apprehend by his not suffering his Fleet , ●o winter in the Levant ; how shall we be able to defend Candia , Corfu , and our other more important places , against so eminent danger , whilst we relie upon one who is not stedfast in his resolution of adhering unto us ? so as by vainly trusting to such a leaning-stock , our forces shall become the weaker , and lesse able to with-stand the enemy , or to do any thing against them . When they shall besiege our Islands , play upon our Forts , we shall then send our Embassadors to Spain , Portugall , and Germany , vainly imploring and soliciting the assistance of other Princes , acquainting them with their own and our dangers , ( which they value but little ) as we did the late years . And our enemies , when they shall see ●s deserted by our friends , and not resolved what to do our selves , will become more insolent than yet they have been , will scorn all conditions of agreement ; and that which we now refuse being offered , shall not be listned ●nto , nor granted when it is propounded by us . My opinion then , Gentlemen , is , that the occasion of achieving more generous and noble ends , as might with reason have been hoped for , after so famous a victory , being to the great mis-fortune of our selves , and of all Christendom , let slip , we may at least reap thereby what advantage we may , to the end that all our dangers rest not wholly unrewarded ; nor that the blood of so many of our well deserving citisens be shed in vain . We ought not to recommit the total of our Fortune , for any slight cause , to the uncertain event of Battel ; and experience teacheth us , that we ought not to hope for any great enterprises . Let us then be rationall , let us free our selves as soon as we can from the Dominion of fortune , and let us let this maligne influence of the Heavens , which doth but badly befriend our Common-wealth , passe over . Nor ought this to be a badge of infamy to us to the world , nor unsatisfactory to the Confederates . Our actions have been too evident , our good wills therein have been sufficiently seen therein by all men ; none can deny , but that we have readily concur'd to the observancy of the League ; that we have desired , solicited , and indeavoured the suppression of the enemy ; and to make good use of victory . But since all our indeavours prove vain , who can blame us , if being advised thereunto by reason , or rather compelled by necessity , we have thought upon securing our Dominions , by peace , as well as the Spaniards indeavoured to secure theirs the last year by detaining their Fleet , which by the Articles of the League , was destin'd to the common service in the Levant . These our just reasons are known to all men , the Spaniards themselves know not how to gain-say them ; nay , ( as we have been lately informed ) a State Minister of the Kings , seeming to have ▪ some jealousie of this Treaty , said , the King would not be displeased , that the Common-wealth of Venice , to the preservation and dignity whereof he had alwaies been a well-wisher , as all Christian Princes ought to be for the good of Christendom , should treat with the Turks of peace upon honourable conditions . And say , that this peace which shall now be established , be not likely to be of any long security to us , through the enemies per●idiousnesse ; we may notwithstanding get advantage of time by it , a thing very seasonable in doubtfull and dangerous accidents , and which alwayes ought to be indeavoured by those that are weakest : for humane things are govern'd with much of change , and not onely mens opinions are seen to be altered in a short time , but the whole state and condition of the most important affairs . Let us now indeavour to find out some remedy for our instant dangers . God , who hath alwaies taken this Common-wealth into his particular protection , and who will peradventure correct her by this scourge of War for some errour of hers , but not ruine her ; will open some more certain way to her safety and greatnesse , which is as yet hidden and unknown to human wisdom . The Doge's words bore great weight wih them ; his gravity and authority , accompanied by reason , became more efficacious : wherefore his advice being approved , new Commission was given to the Consul , to attend the Treaty of Peace , and to indue him with authority to conclude it , upon the conditions which shall be hereafter related . Severall accidents made much for this resolution : many difficulties which were found for recruiting the Fleet , by reason of the great number of men that were consumed , by labour and hardships , and through great fear which had possest all men , and which was made the greater , because it was not now tempered , as it was before , with hopes of prey and reward . Moreover , the pains and danger did now increase , by the reason of fresh commotions in Flanders , and of assistance which was preparing for them in Germany : wherefore it was said , that the Spaniards being thereupon chiefly intent , had wholly bent themselves upon the augmenting of those Garrisons , and upon making the sorer war the next year in Flanders . It was also understood , that a Chiaus was come at the same time to the Cesarean Court from Constantinople ; who ( though it was afterwards known , that he was sent to treat of things touching Moldavia ) was suspected to be sent to demand passage for the Turkish Army , which was said to be prepared for assaulting Friuli . Their forwardnesse being out of these reasons somewhat allaid , who were at first for continuing the League , they all unanimously resolved upon the Treaty of Peace . Monsieur d'Aix , the French Embassador , was presently made acquainted with these resolves ; who being return'd from Constantinople , was then at Venice , and who had received new orders from his King , to return to Constantinople , that he might , as oft as he should be requested , be ayding to the treaty of Agreement , to the which the King of France had both formerly , and at this time , oft exhorted the Venetians . The Consull Barbaro , was therefore acquainted with all these proceedings , to the end , that when the French Embassador should be come to Constantinople , he might consult with him touching the Treaty of Peace , and according as he should see occasion , make use of his mediation and authority . But the Turks , as soon as they heard of Monsieur d'Aix , returning to Constantinople , hoping that he had brought new conditions for the stipulation of Peace , and which might be more advantagious for them , cooled in their negotiations formerly held with the Baylo , indeavouring cunningly to spin out the time , without declaring any resolution in the point . Which delay did much prejudice the businesse ; for severall difficulties were falsly promoted by such , as for their own interest , desired to disturb it , chiefly by telling Selino , that great provisions being already made both for the Fleet and Army ; it was neither advantagious , nor honourable , to treat of Agreement : so as the condition of affairs grew daily worse , and unreasonable proposalls were made ; the Turks appearing to be totally alienated from thoughts of peace . They imprisoned the Baylo closer than they had done formerly , made all his windows be shut up , set more guards upon him , and dealt more severely with him in all things , thinking thereby to make him discover his latest , and most secret Commissions ; or else to keep him from sending notice to Venice of their provisions for War ; or rather , as appeared by the sequell , to keep him from communing with Monsieur d'Aix , who was come just then to Constantinople , imagining , that by this meanes , they might the more easily draw the new conditions from him , which they conceived he had brought . But when beginning to treat with him , they found that really he had onely generall orders concerning peace . And the chief Bashaw growing jealous , that the French would interpose themselves in this businesse , for their own particular interests ; as if the Turks , esteeming these endeavours , as tending much to their service , would be the readier afterwards in lending their assistance , for the election of Monsieur d' Anjou , brother to the King of France , to be King of Poland , he cared not to continue the businesse by this way ; but having recourse to the former means , and to those who had formerly negotiated therein ; to wit , to Orembei and Salamone , he reassumed the Treaty with the Consul ; and after severall proposalls and replies on all sides , The Agreement was at last concluded , and established about the midst of March ; all things contained in the former Capitulation being now again confirmed , but with a particular declaration , that the Castel of Sopoto , which was yet held by the Venetians , should be restored to the Turks : But that all the other Towns of Albania and Slavonia , together with their confines and territories , as they were constituted before the war , should remain possess'd in whose hands they then were . That all the goods which had been taken in time of war , from the Merchants of either side , should be intirely restored . And moreover , that the Venetians should be bound to send yearly , for the space of three years , 100000 Duckets , to the Court at Constantinople : which was stood upon and endeavoured by the Turks , more then any thing , as a token of their grandezza , and reputation . The Consul dispatch'd away his son Francisco to Venice , with these capitulations , confirmed and signed under Selino's own had , who came thither about the midst of April . The newes of the conclusion of peace being published , at young Barbaro's arrivall , people discoursed thereupon variously , every one according to their own particular sense and affection ; many thought , their interests were concerned herein ; others persevering in their first hopes , that Christendom might have been much advantaged by war , blamed the Venetians , for having laid down Arms , and abandoned the League , But those of wiser and more mature judgment , who measured things to come , by what had been past , did constantly affirm , that this action deserved praise , or at least justly to be excused , the reason of State requiring it , for the preservation of the Common-wealth's Dominions , which without this onely remedy of peace , would be subject to great inconveniencies and dangers . But of all others , the Pope was chiefly scandalized hereat ; to whom , when the Venetian Embassadour went to acquaint him with the whole businesse , the Pope , not being able to moderate his anger , would not as then , not for many daies after , give ear to any thing that might be said , in the justification thereof , nor admit the Embassadour to his presence . This so great anger of the Pope's , made the Cardinals , and chief personages of the Court , and ▪ by their example , all the people , speak very freely of it . Wherefore it was doubted , that the Pope , moved chiefly out of a desire , of giving better satisfaction to the Spaniards , whom he thought would hold themselves much injured hereby , would shew himself so severe ; and that some Cardinalls , imagining , that by so doing , they might please both the Pope and the Spaniards , for which they daily expected thanks , and remuneration , would aggravate the businesse , more then they themselves believed , it deserved to be . But the Catholick King , who was accustomed to govern , and knew by experience , how very rationall it is in Princes to desire , that their Dominions may be preserved by wisdom and moderation , not being at all troubled at the newes , that peace was concluded , seemed not to be displeased with what the Common-wealth had done , for her own interests ; saying , That assuredly they must be weighty and important occasions , which had moved the Venetians to put on such a resolution . And that as he had been ready to lend his forces to the service of Christendome , and particularly to the good of the Common-wealth ; so he did assure himself , that they being sensible of his good-will , by his actions , would do the like to him , when occasion should require it . And the Spaniards generally , both in the Court of Rome , and in Spain , using much moderation , made no outward shew , either of dislike , nor resentment . Some said , They were rather sorry for the occasion , which had necessitated the making peace , then for the peace it self . They confest , that those respects , which had perswaded to this resolution , must have been very great , but not so well known to them , by reason of the distance of their Dominions , and of their Kings power . And the Spanish Embassadour who was at Rome , understanding that the Embassadour , who was chosen to go to Constantinople , to confirm the Capitulations , was not yet gone from Venice ; propounded new endeavours to enliven the League . This way of proceeding , regulated by the reason of interest , not of affection , was much wondered at , as a thing but little known , or practised by Italians . Wherefore some said , that the Spaniards were thus moderate , lest by blaming the Venetians , they might provoke them to justifie themselves , by complaining of the actions of the Colleagues , the last years past . Others said , That though they had lost the advantage of the League for that time , they would not forego the friendship of the Common-wealth for ever , which they might make use of upon other occasions . But , it may be , the truest cause was , that following therein their naturall custom , of maintaining their dignity , it became them not to value much the dissolution of the League , as if they were not sufficient of themselves , to give a just counterpoise to the Turkish forces . But the Pope continued still unsatisfied . Wherefore the Venetians , not being willing to be held contumacious , resolved to send an expresse Embassadour to Rome , that the Pope might be the more easily pacified , and admit of their true justifications , by this signe of their reverence and respect . Nicolo da Ponte was chosen for this employment , a man of reverend years , and of great esteem and authority in the Common-wealth , being a Procurator of St. Marks . This man going speedily to Rome , and having obtained audience of the Pope , shewed him , that the Common-wealth had just cause to accept of the peace , which was offered by the Turks , That all their territories by sea , were exposed to very great danger , by reason of the enemies many preparations made to offend them , and through the slow proceedings of their friends and confederates to defend them . That the weight of this war was become so grievous , by reason of the expences which the Common-wealth had been at , for the space of three years , and through the many inconveniences , whereby her subjects were prejudiced , as it became now unsupportable . That as long as the hopes of prosperous successe , and of future quiet , did keep up their hearts in the bitternesse of war , and did a little consolate the present evills , the Venetians had out-done what they were bound to by their Articles , in providing for war , ●nd exceeded their abilities . But that the best occasions being now unseasonably let slip , what reason had they to continue at such expences and dangers ? since it was now clearly known , that the Common-wealth could not preserve her Dominions better , then by peace . That the Pope should be well pleased , it being for the common service of Christendom , that accommodating her self to the times , she should temporise with so powerfull an enemy , that she might employ the remainder of her forces upon some other seasonable occasion , for the good of Christendom , and of the Church , as she had so often formerly done . That in this respect , Paul the third , when he knew that it was in vain to take up arms against Soliman , did himself exhort the Venetians to make peace , though they had the same obligations of League upon them , as they had now . That the Senate did not communicate this their resolution to their considerates , out of just and sitting respects , governing it self by that rule , by which all other States govern themselves , and by which the Catholick King , a powerfull Prince , had walked . For , that he might not break the League unnecessitated , if the condition of affairs should alter ( as they did ) and not to seem to distrust his forces , whereby to encourage his enemies . He did not acquaint the Venetians with the reasons , which moved him to keep back his Fleet ; nor did any thing , but the effect it self , discover his intentions , and the jealousies which he had of the French. That it became the Venetians to do the like now , who , at the beginning of the treaty of peace , which was as then doubtfull and uncertain , basarded the losse of the uncertain advantage of the League , and of encountring many inconveniences , in following that advice , which reason did dictate unto them , or rather necessity ; though it might be more truly said , that peace was much nearer , being concluded , then was imagined ; it being thought , that an Embassadour was to be sent expresly for that end to Constantinople , as had been done formerly ; and that such resolutions might be communicated in fitting time . But that that which was much desired , and much to be desired , being proffer'd , it ought not to be refused or deferred , for any respect whatsoever , the dammage not being to be repaired by any mediation , which any delay , though never so short , might occasion in a businesse of such importance ; they being to treat with a barbarous Nation , insolent , and full of jealousies . That they had also considered , that to advise in a thing , which was judged by those that demanded counsell , not to be avoided , seemed to be unseasonable , and to no purpose ; the rather , for that it would not have been lawfull for the Pope , though he had known the true reasons , which had caused the Venetians to make peace , to disswade them from it , or to hinder it ; nor would the place which he held , permit him , to advise or give way thereunto . So as since their occasions forc'd them , to act contrary to his declared will , and not to be governed by his exhortations , their offence would have been made the greater . That lesser evill was occasioned hereby , since he knew nothing of the treaty of peace , before it was concluded . The Pope being convinced by these reasons , was indifferently well pacified , and began to treat with the Venetian Embassadours upon all occurrences , in a quiet and peacefull manner . The Senate had in the interim dispatch'd away Francisco Barbaro with much expedition , with the confirmation and stipulation of the peace , to Constantinople , till such time as Andrea Badoaro , who was chosen Embassadour to that purpose , might go thither , for the solemn settlement of the Articles , and bring with him accustomed presents . Barbaro used great diligence , answerable to the importancy of the businesse ; and having ended his journey in fourteen daies , came very opportunely to the Court at Constantinople , on the first of May. For newes being daily brought thither , of great preparations which were made at Messina , the Turks began to suspect , that the Venetians had made use of this treaty of Agreement , meerly out of cunning , to keep them from providing for war , that so they might suppresse them the more easily . And they were the rather confirmed in this opinion , because the Embassadour was so long in comming thither , which for these respects was thought might be delayed . They therefore began to be more diligent in making ready their Fleet , though the season was far advanc'd ; Mehemet having , by interposing severall difficulties , endeavoured to keep the Fleet from going out , to obviate any occasion that might disturb the Peace ; but at last , Uluzzali , and Piali Bashaw , put to sea about the midst of Iune , with 150 Gallies , 30 Fliboats , and ten Mahones , wherewith they passed to Negroponte , where they tarried a while , expecting what would become of the treaty of Peace . For Piali hearing soon after from the Saniacco of Chersego , that the Embassadour , and the new Consul , were already come to Dalmatia , on their journey towards Constantinople , he forthwith went with his whole Fleet to Modone ; & finding the Agreement concluded with the Venetians , he turned his forces to prejudice the Catholick King ; so as comming to the Rivers of Puglia , he committed much pillage , and burnt the Town of Castro . But the Venetians , by reason of the newes of the Turkish Fleets being put to sea , and of many speeches which were given out , that the Turks would not observe the Articles of Peace , and that all their Treaties were treacherous , grew almost as jealous of the Turks , as the Turks had been of them . So as though the Embassadour was gone , and come already to Dalmatia , they were notwithstanding doubtfull , what the successe of that Embassie would be . And Generall Foscherini being gone , by order from the Senate , to Sara , with intention to disarm all the Gallies , save six , which he left at Corfu , did delay doing what was resolved upon ; nay he was enjoyned , to take all the men out of ten of the worst furnish'd Gallies , and to reinforce the rest with them ; which being done , there remained yet 92 Gallies in the Fleet , fit for action . These things being done by the Venetians , and known by the Turks , did much encrease their jealousies . But when the apprehensions of these jealousies were vanished , and that the Senate thought , the affairs of the Common-wealth were now in a safe condition , they , to the end that they might be no longer at so great expence , gave order to the Generall , that he should by degrees disarm the Gallies ; which when he should have done , that he should then return home , and lay down his Commission . At the same time , the Embassador Badoaro , who was come to Constantinople , had delivered his Embassie to the grand Signior , wherein , in a few words , ( as the custom is , not to use many with that Prince ) he told him : That the greater the grief was , which the Duke and Senate of Venice had conceived at the occasion of breach of amity , which had for so many years been had , between the Common-wealth and the Ottaman Family ; the greater was their consolation at the present , to think , that all past differences being accommodated , they were to return to their former condition , whereby the people on both sides might enjoy tranquillity , and free commerce . That they hoped , the peace which was now renewed and established , should be preserved for many ages ; which the Venetians , for their parts , would alwaies carefully endeavour , assuring themselves , that Selino would do the like , as became a great Prince , and a lover of what was just and honest . To which Selino made no other reply , save , that he did approve of what the Embassadour had said , and that he did ratifie and confirm the Capitulations , which had been formerly agreed upon with the Consul . Thus after the space of almost four years , and after so many and so sore adventures , as you have heard by our narration , Peace was renued and established with the Turks , and the Common-wealth was restored to her former quiet : Wherein we pray God that she may long continue , in better and more fortunate times , since we see , she hath so often , with much generosity , but still with great misfortune , taken up Arms against the Ottaman Empire . FINIS . 
A01095	----	The generall historie of the magnificent state of Venice From the first foundation thereof vntill this present. Collected by Thomas de Fougasses, gentleman of Auignon, out of all authors, both ancient and moderne, that haue written of that subiect. Englished by VV. Shute. Gent. Histoire générale de Venise. English Fougasses, Thomas de. 1612 Approx. 4643 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 562 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01095 STC 11207 ESTC S121332 99856516 99856516 22082 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01095) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 22082) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 957:1) The generall historie of the magnificent state of Venice From the first foundation thereof vntill this present. Collected by Thomas de Fougasses, gentleman of Auignon, out of all authors, both ancient and moderne, that haue written of that subiect. Englished by VV. Shute. Gent. Histoire générale de Venise. English Fougasses, Thomas de. Shute, W. [8], 579, [3], 500, [42] p. : ports. (woodcuts) Printed by G. Eld, and W. Stansby, London : 1612. A translation of: Histoire générale de Venise. Stansby printed A-2Z and 5V-5Z; Eld printed the rest (STC). With a title-page woodcut. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. "The second volume of the generall history of Venice" has divisional title and begins new pagination on 4A1r. Includes indexes. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Venice (Italy) -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE GENERALL HISTORIE OF THE MAGNIFICENT STATE OF VENICE . FROM THE FIRST FOVNDATION THEREOF VNTILL THIS PRESENT . Collected by Thomas de Fougasses , Gentleman of Auignon , out of all Authors , both Ancient and Moderne , that haue written of that subiect . Englished by W. SHVTE . Gent. VAENETIA LONDON Printed by G. Eld , and W. Stansby . 1612. TO THE TRVLY NOBLE , AND WORTHIE OF ALL HONOVRS , WILLIAM , Earle of Pembrooke , &c. and PHILIP , Earle of Montgomerie . Knights of the Honourable Order of the GARTER . MY most honoured LORDS ; The desire to know , and to be knowne , are equally predominant . There is in both a kinde of infinitenesse , which Nature comes short off , and can not fill . Bookes , including matter supernaturall , better satisfie it : They extend Fame as farre as the vtmost limit of Time , and Knowledge beyond ; being the clearest Oracles to the liuing ▪ and faithfullest Heralds to the dead : All other Inuentions are lame . Touching Fame , how barren a shift was he driuen to , that was faine to adopt a Pillar ? Tombes die like their Tenants , and are buried in their dust whom they burie . Those Liuing Tombes , and Speaking Epitaphs ( Children ) are neither built when ▪ nor as wee would . Whereas Bookes ( the only issue , wherein our Wiues cannot defraude vs ) though they be often conceld by Time , yet in euery next impression finde a new being , and haue an artificiall Immortalitie of their owne , still protecting their Protectors from the murther of Obliuion . Hence I haue extracted a hope , that your Lordships might be pleased to pardon my gratefull and humble presumption , in consecrating my Labours to your Names . The great French Henrie , and the Illustrious Leonardo Donato now Duke of Venice , held their greatnesse no whit lessened by Patronizing the Originall , neither will your Honours bee much blotted by the Translation . Your Names shall shine to Posteritie in the same gold , though lesse curiously stampt . If my zeale may likewise shine out to you , I aspire to no third happinesse . Thus wishing your Lordships the same fulnesse and maturitie of Honour that yee haue of Vertue . I remaine . Your Lordships humble deuoted . W. SHVTE . TO THE READER . ITALIE is the Face of Europe ; Venice the Ere of Italie . It is not only the Fairest , but the Strongest , and Actiuest part of that Beautifull and Powerfull Nation . In dismembring of any sensitiue Bodie we may obserue some one limbe to out-liue all the rest , as if all had bequeathed their Motion to that one , and left it sole Executor of Life . It seemes in the dissolution of the last Monarchie , the Genius of it made transmigration to Uenice . In her the VVisedome , Fortitude , Iustice , and Magnanimitie of old Rome doe yet moue and stirre . That which now Vsurps that name is not Rome , but her Carkasse , or rather Sepulcher . All but her Ruines , and the Cause of them , ( her Vice ) is remoued to Uenice ; of whome I may truly affirme their VVarres haue ingendred the Peace , and their Peace the plentie of all Christendome . Few States haue performed matter more worthie writing than that ; few Historians composed lines more worthy reading than this : I meane not for curiositie of stile , but integritie . Not that they had not , but that this Subject needed not Rhethoricall illustration . The nakednesse of Truth is her best Ornament , and Noble actions are eloquent , not only in any Language , but without any , euen in mute Pictures . Touching my Translation , though I haue not , as some that write by Precedent , followed euery letter of my Copie , nor Ecchoed my Author in euery word , yet I haue not contradicted or denied him in any sense . Touching my stile , I haue not made it so high , but that the lowest vnderstanding may get ouer , nor affected any thing so much , as not to affect . For my chiefe ambition was , that my lines might rather be fit to crowne my Readers braine , than hang in his eare , and make him a Man , than a Parrot . To conclude , those bright and translucent iudgments which shall shine vpon my worke , will soone dissolue , and cleare any mist of errour that shall arise before them , and so warme and cherish my endeuours , that the second crop may bee more worthie tasting . But those which , like the spies of Ignorance , come only to finde fault , if they lose their labour in mee , perhaps may saue it in themselues , and exercise that censorious humour nearer home . Fare-well . W. SHVTE . THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE GENERALL HISTORIE OF Venice : From the foundation of the CITIE . The Contents of the first Booke of the first DECAD . IN this first Booke is contained the originall of the ancient Venetians , with the sundrie opinions of the Cities foundation ▪ In what place , and by whome it was first of all built in the Marishes . The terrible fire whereby it was consumed at her first rising . Her first Officers vnder the Consularie dignitie . Her ancient reuenew ▪ and new increase thereof . The Tribunes Gouernement who succeeded the Consuls . From whence the Lombards are issued , with their progression in Italie . The confines which this Nation had limited to the Venetians . The Venetians first iournie against the Dalmatians . The ancient opinion concerning their Marriages . The Islanders offer succours to NARSES against the Gothes . The forme of the ancient buildings . The Church of Grada declared Metropolitane . A great inundation ouer all the Venetian Territorie . The daylie increase of the Citie . Dissension betwixt the Prelates of Grada and Aquileia . The Creation of the first Duke . The Venetians surprise Rauenna from the Barbarians . The dangerous Warre betwixt the Heraclians and the Iesulans . Prince VRSVS murthered . The Gouernement of the Master or Colonell of the men at Armes newly erected . And lastly , the retreite of the Heraclians and Iesulans to Medoac . FOR as much as no man doubts , but that the first Venetians were the founders of this Cittie and State , whose Historie wee vndertake . I haue thought it not vnfit ( seeing I perceiue the Historians to disagree about their true originall ) before wee treat of the beginning of the Cittie , briefly to speake some-what of their Antiquitie . Now these first Venetians had not their beginning from Italie : but were issued , as some thinke , from the Venetians of Gaule , who dwelt on the Coastes of the Ocean Sea. And this opinion was not grounded vpon the name only : but because those which possessed the Adriaticke Gulphe , were like their neighbours very much adicted to Sea businesse , and they differed from the Gaules in speech only , ( as POLIBIVS saith ) and not in manners nor apparrell . Others , as Titus LIVIVS , doe affirme that they are descended from Paphlagania . Hee sets downe , how that their Captaine PILEMON beeing dead at Troy , they came with ANTENOR into Italie . CATO following him , did thinke that the Venetians were descended from the Troian race . Cornelius NEPOS imagines that the Venetians were so named in Italie of the Henetians , which inhabited the towne of Cromna neere to Paphlagonia . There be some that haue written , how that this nation was a neighbour to the Cappadocians , and did make warre vpon the Cimmerians , and came afterwards into the Adriaticke Sea. Others thinke that they possest a little towne neere to Amastra , and that they went ouer all the Countrey to meete with the Henetians , as if they had beene no where to bee found . But all of them doe in a manner affirme , that this nation of whom wee speake , did come from Paphlagonia . The which XENODOTVS did not only maintaine , but thought that the Cittie of Amisa was the same , which was afterward called Henisa . Howsoeuer , those which thinke so , bring in for their proofes , the industrious care which both these nations had to breede Horses and Mules : according to the testimony of HOMER , who saith , And from the Henetians come strong Mules . And albeit this great Poet spake then of those of Asia ; STRABO a very diligent obseruer of Antiquitie , maintaines that euen almost in his time the choicest and best Mares came from the Venetians , inhabiting a parcell of the Adriaticke Sea , which were highly esteemed for their singular pace and swiftnesse . These things indeed , and diuers others doe cause me to follow the opinion of those , which say that the Henetians came into Italie with ANTENOR , and were afterward by the altering of a letter called Venetians . ANTENORS comming into the Adriaticke Gulphe is not only proued by the Venetians who were his fellowes ; but because the place where they first arriued , was called Troy , which name the Burrough hath euer since carried . These men hauing first of all driuen away the Euganeans , which inhabited this Countrie , which lies betwixt the Sea and the Alpes , did build the Cittie of Padua . After that , they did in processe of time so encrease , as they did not only make themselues masters of that which did belong to the Euganeans ( whose power in times past was so great , as it contained , according to the opinion of CATO in his booke of originals , foure and thirtie Citties : ) but of diuers places of Bressia and Furli : which they named Venetian . For what places soeuer they conquered , were afterward called Venice . Some haue confined this Countrey , with the Riuers of Po , and Adda ; with the lake of La Garda , in old time called Benac ; with the Alpes , and the Adriaticke Sea. PLINIE comprehended on the East side thereof Aquileia , and STRABO on the contrary cuts it off . After this sort did the ancient Venetians extend their Dominion in length and breadth in the pleasantest Countrey of Italie . But the scituation of the places , rather then this peoples manner of life , did alwaies procure enuie to the ancient State of the Prouince . For on the one side the ordinary thefts of the Liburnians , and the fearefull and continuall roades of cruell nations on the other , did hinder them from enioying any long rest : so as it oftentimes happened , that by how much their publicke and priuate affaires did seeme to be increased by some relaxation from forraine warres , by so much the more were they miserably ouerthrowne by these sodaine stormes and alarmes . This nation , without this , had beene most happy , in regard it wonne by right of warre the goodliest Countrie of Italie for their dwelling : For beside , that it is enuironed on the south side with a most calme circuite of the Sea , which makes it capable to receiue all maner of forraine marchandize : it is moreouer watered with most pleasant Riuers , by which , all that comes from the Sea , is easily transported into the middest of the Prouince : It aboundes in Lakes , Pooles and Forrests : the territoric being meruailous fertile in Corne , Wine , Oyle , and in all maner of Fruites . It is stored besides , with goodly Houses in the Countrie , with Townes , Castles , and Citties very much recommended for their situation , and circuit of their walls , whereof we will heereafter make mention in his place . But let vs now returne to these new inhabitants , who from the time that their affaires grew prosperous , were seldome freed from forraine warres . It would bee too long and tedious a labour , orderly to set downe in so ancient a matter , their paines and trauaile , as also it not being my meaning to insist farther on the deedes of the first Venetians . Now after diuers and sundry roads of the Barbarians , and that by continuall wars the one against the other , from their beginning euen to the time of ATTILA , their substance had beene continually wasted , and were besides daunted by the fearefull assaults of the Gothes : A greater danger than all the rest , did on a sodaine assaile them . The Huns , conducted by ATTILA sonne to Mandluc , with a horrible spoile did cast themselues into the Prouince . This Nation , as saith PRISCVS , came from Scithia , and dwelt neere to the Riphean mountaines : After a long siege they tooke Aquileia , spoiled and wholly burnt it . They destroyed after the same manner Concorda , Altina , and almost the whole Venetian Territorie . At the fearefull report of these warres ; the Venetians , and the rest of Italy were in alarme long time before : But in this trouble the Venetians were more amazed than any others , as beeing accustomed euer to endure the first assaults of the Barbarians . It is reported that at the same time great numbers of men left the firme Land , and retired into the Islands where Venice now stands : but at the enemies approach , greater numbers ran thither . Certaine vnknowen Historians who haue written this Historie , haue in such sort ordered the warres of the Huns , as it seemeth that Attila did twice enter Italy , the which none of the most trustie haue noted : but all of them say that neither at the same time , nor yet all together went to dwell in one selfe same place . The same authors doe affirme that diuers of the choisest men of Padua began the retreate , and that vnder their conduct this runaway multitude arriuing at the mouth of the Riuer , which was then very deepe ( whereby the name of Riuo alto remained to that place ) the fitst foundations of the Cittie were there laid : And that those of the Countrie of Padua who fled , being possessed with the like feare , began to people Chioggia , Malamoc , and Albiola . They affirme besides , that diuers of Aquileia withdrew themselues at the same time into the marishes of Grada : But so soone as Attila was gone , they ranne in troopes from the fieldes along the Sea coasts to the neighbour Islands : That the Aquileians put themselues into Grada , a place neere to the firme land enuironed with water . The runawayes of Concorda possessed Caorli , and the Altinoes , sixe small Islands neere togeather , which they called by the names of the gates of their lost Cittie : Tourcella , Maiorba , Buriana , Muriana , Amiana , and Constantiaca . This is in a manner all that which those Authors haue left vs in many words of the originall of the Cittie , whom I finde almost to agree in euery point with the rest who haue written the same Historie , except in this , where they are of opinion that the Huns entred twice into Italy . I suppose that this error proceeded from that they did reade , that in the time of the Huns they did twice retire themselues from the firme Land to those Islands , and that they would not else haue done so , had not the enemies come vpon them . But wee will heereafter set downe what wee thinke thereof : For from thence in a manner proceeded all the diuersitie in opinions about the originall of the Cittie , so as some affirme it to bee built at one time , some at an other . Diuers doe truely affirme , that the yeare of our Saluation 421 , it receiued her first foundations , at the same time when as at the report of the Huns arriuall , all Italy began to be afraid : For then , or certainly a little before , Attila hauing passed the riuer of Danubie , ouerthrew in battaile Macrin the Gouernor of Hungarie and Macedonia ; wherewith beeing puft vp with pride , he promised to himselfe the entire conquest of the Westerne Empire . Others reiect this opinion as erronious , and dare affirme that this Cittie was first of all built , about the time that Aquileia , and all the Venetian territorie was destroied , which hapned ( as it is very credible ) certaine yeares after : But nothing hinders vs from beleeuing , that at the first motions of this warre , all the noblest and richest persons accompanied with troopes of houshold seruants began the flight , that by their meanes they began to build in those places first possessed , and that afterward in tract of time , so soone as the enemie was entred Italy , they ranne from all parts in great numbers to those Islands , whereby of necessity these places were heere and there inhabited , that from thence the diuers opinions of the originall of Venice did proceed . But to auoid all confusion , wee will willingly follow their opinion , which beleeue that the Cittie of Venice was builded before the destruction of Aquileia , the which wee will declare in order how it hapned . The originall of the Cittie of Venice , ( as wee haue learned by reading those authors , who haue most faithfully written thereof ) hapned almost in this manner : As the feare of the Hunnes war had already possessed the people of Italy , and that the Venetians as the foremost in the danger , were also by meanes thereof greatly mooued ( for all men beleeued that the Hunnes would come into Italy ) their more than barbarous cruelty towards the Christians , was the cause , why the ancient Venetians which dwelt in those pleasant places neere to the Adriaticke Sea , some of them in their flight seized on the Islands of the Sea next at hand , and others consequently on the rest : And those who began the flight were honorable persons , full of pietie and Religion . I cannot warrant ought of other places : But it is certaine , that from two most excellent Citties of the Venetians Countrey , Padua , and Aquileia , there ran thither from the beginning great multitudes : so as in this tumult , diuers of Aquileia with their children and richest moueables retired themselues to Grada : diuers of the cheefe of Padua did likewise resorte to Rialto . Those places whereon at this day the Cittie of Venice is seated , were in times past very strait and narrow Islands , and neere to one another , seperated by the pleasant current of riuers , which run turning into the Sea , according to the change of her ebbing and flowing : There was nothing to be seene in these strait places , but Sea-fowle , which came thither from the Sea to seeke shelter ; sometime likewise fishermen , ( but very seldome ) came thither to rest themselues . Now those of Padua which came to the Rialto ( this place is now almost in the middest of the Citty ) were the first which began to build , and in that place were the first foundations of the new City laid . How religiously the same was done , may bee coniectured , because by how much any one did affect true godlinesse and religion , by so much more for feare of the Hunnes , whom he knew to hate the Christians , and to pursue them with more then a barbarous cruelty , he made himselfe head of those who by flight sought a place of safety , fortifying it , the better to preserue themselues . After then they had giuen thankes to Almighty God , and performed the vowes worthy their piety , and such as was conuenient for such businesse , they began in an happie place to raise the happie wals . Diuers dare affirme , that they began to build in the same place , where at this day the golden Church of Saint Marke doth stand . All authors doe agree together , that the Citie receiued her first foundation on the 〈◊〉 and twentieth of March. If we will curiously obserue certaine exquisite workes of nature , which are reported to haue beene done on such a day , it will not bee impertinent to say , that nothing could on that day be vndertaken , which was not admirable , great , perpetuall , and surmounting all humane heigth and excellency . The holy Scriptures doe witnesse vnto vs , that on such a day the Almighty created our first Father , & that the Sonne of God a long time after , was conceiued in the womb of the most sacred Virgin. The greatnesse of this mysterie is thought to surpasse mans vnderstanding , whereby it is hard , not only to declare it by speech ( which can not be done ) but to conceiue it in minde . But as we doe religiously beleeue it , wee doe likewise wisely and constantly confesse the diuinity to bee ioyned to the humanity , and the Eternall , incomprehensible , & holy , to be mingled with the corruptible and measurable . And we must not meruaile wherefore this great God did do it , because it behooued it so to be , nor if it were possible to be done , in regard it was his pleasure , for he can do whatsoeuer pleaseth him . But it may be , that some will scoffe heereat , as at a vaine and ridiculous obseruation , and will count it folly to make a differenee of daies . Let them thinke what they please : I thinke it auaileth very much , when we begin any thing , to choose such a day , wherein nature hath once or twice wrought excellently . Now albeit that for the peopling of this new Citie , all the most experienced marriners were called thither from all parts , with promise of great reward , to such as could build all manner of Ships : it is neuerthelesse reported , that they neuer receiued any man of seruile condition , nor a murtherer , or of wicked life : whereby it appeares that those good founders of this Cittie would not haue hir birth defiled by the accesse of such commers . The which some founders of other very renowned Citties tooke no care of , but haue freely called the most lewd persons , and haue receiued them into their Cittie with all freedome and immunity . But those men sought nothing but how to people them , whereas these had regard to the sincerity of their manners , aud to their ancient Nobility . This new Citie did daily encrease both in people and buildings : When as fire , kindled on a suddaine in a Carpenters house , did in a moment consume with continuall burning foure and twenty houses , and because the matter which maintained this fire , was without order scattered heere and there , and that there was no likelihood to quench it by humane strength , all the Cittie betooke themselues to praiers ; and so soone as they had made a vow to build a Church to the honor of Saint Iames , the Towne was preserued from that danger . This Church is at this day to be seene standing in the middest of the Rialto with signes of great antiquity . It is to be supposed that these first buildings , whereof we speake , were very weake and slender , as those which the multitude of the people had rather erected in forme of houses , then for any shew at all : Seeing that diuers had builded houses of moorish substance to serue onely their present neede , beeing resolued to returne into the firme Land , if the Hunnes had not entred into Italie . As also because that Attila made no hast to come for certaine yeares , diuers did returne to their ancient dwellings . For after the first report of this great warre , Subthor brother to Mandluch , who was chiefe of the enterprise , marched into Germany : where he afterward dying , Attila , who with his brother did succeede him , after he had a long time runne ouer France , fought a bloudy battaile in the plaines of Tholouse , with Aetius the Roman , and Theodoric king of the Gothes , and going thence halfe vanquished , hee went into Hungary ; where after he had stayed fiue yeares to renew his Army , he determined to enter Italy by force . And in the meane time that iourney was not short , nor without great trauaile , for in the same hee subdued a part of Illiria , Dalmatia , and Histria , so as it is supposed that foure and twentie yeares were expired , from the first alarmes of the Hunnes , and their passage ouer Danubie , vntill the totall ruine of Aquileia . This new Citie in the meane time began to encrease neere to the Rialto , but not very much ; yet neuerthelesse such as it then was , it is certaine that it was gouerned by Consuls , as shall be declared in his place . But so soone as Attila began with his Armes to molest Italie , then did men of all sortes and conditions , runne in heapes from all places to the Islands which were neerest them , with their wiues , children and houshold . Euery one beeing enforced by necessity , began to build new houses , and by continuall labour to ioyne one streete to another ; so as a man would say , that they builded as many new Citties , as there were Islands and Streets . For they seemed in a small circuit to build sundrie Cities , although both in name and effect it was but one . And this is the most common and frequent opinion of the originall of Venice , approued by diuers moderne writers , who affirme this to haue beene after the totall destruction of Aquileia . But diuers other doe thinke the first foundation of the Rialto to be the true originall and beginning of the Citie , seeing that the buildings since then , ought rather to be called encreasements , as made not only during the troubles with the Hunnes , but by little and little during the tumults of the Gothes and Lombards . And although they came at sundry times into those Islands , ( as hath beene said : ) Yet notwithstanding , because it hapned in the time that the Hunnes were there , that they ranne thither in greater number then before , by reason that their Countrey beeing taken and burnt , all hope of returne was lost , the common opinion was , that the originall of Venice was after the destruction of Aquileia : albeit that it ought rather to be called an increase than an originall . But we haue sufficiently spoken of the foundation of the Citie . Let vs now come to discourse to take away all doubts , from whence these new Venetians are descended . I will briefly shew vnto whom their true originall is to be referred . I doe certainly know , that if the question be demanded , diuers , yea almost all men will say that they are issued from the Paphlagonian Henetians , which came with Antenor , by reason of the name : but if we search out the matter from farre , we shall vndoubtedly finde , that they least of all came from thence . Antenor was a Troian , so were the Paduans , and all those which followed him , who werein greater number then the Henetians , who beeing arriued in Italy , did suffer themselues neuerthelesse to be called Henetians , not that they were either in number ordignity inferior to them , but only because they thought it more honorable to haue the kingly authority to remaine to Antenor , and afterwards vnto his , than the title only , esteeming much more the thing it selfe , then the simple shadow of the name . Those which with Aeneas came into Latium , did the like , who being victors did easily endure to be called by the names of those whom they had conquered . Those of Aquileia were afterwards a Colonie of the Latins , and Concordia of the Romans : These beeing mingled with the ancient Venetians , did possesse Grada and Caorli , at what time as the Huns arriued , they changed their dwellings . It is certaine that in processe of time , the inhabitants of these two places went to dwel in the Citie that now is . This beeing so , wee may much more truely say , that the Venetians are descended from the Troians , from the Latins , and from the Romans , rather then from Paphlagonia , or from the Galles . This is it which we haue gathered together the most succinctly that we could , both of their antiquity , and true extraction . I will now set downe what the state of this new Citie was in the beginning , what were hir conditions , hir frugality and Religion , after that I haue called to remembrance , that there are some Historians , who referre the originall of the Citie to the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred fifty sixe , among whom is Blondus the Historian , who hath also followed the opinion of those who did thinke the City to be builded after the taking of Aquileia . But we may easily perceiue how much they deceiue themselues , because that in the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred fifty sixe , Aquileia ( as some thinke ) was besieged by Attila , and they say that the siege lasted no more then three yeares . But grant that it lasted longer , there is no man so ignorant in humane matters , but may perceiue that they began to flie out of Aquileia vpon the report of the Barbarians arriuall , and not after that all was lost , seeing that the same flight would haue smally profited them , and would haue beene to no purpose at all . It is then most certaine that some yeares before the losse of Aquilea , they began the second time to build in the Islands . I will not deny but that the Citie did receiue some beginning in the first troubles of the Goths , who were a little before the Hunnes , at such time as the Venetian State ( as hath been said ) was shaken . But we will euer hold that Originall of it to be most true , which hapned the yeare of our Saluation foure hundred twenty one . Now what the ancient State and condition of this City was , may be knowne by many euident proofes , but principally by that , that the first founders thereof were very honest people , noble , and rich . For those ancient Venetians in that change , after they had carried away with them their wiues and children , and the richest goods they had , did retire themselues at leasure into the places of most safety : But being hindred by the incursions of the Hunnes all along the Sea-Coasts from tilling the Earth ; the poorest amongst them gaue themselues to fishing , and to make salt , or else to transport their neighbours Merchandize , esteeming that gaine more honest than to till other mens ground , some of the richer fort gaue themselues to the ●…raffick of forraine Merchandize , others , keeping their houses applied their wits to beautifie their Citie with new lawes and customes : and yet neuerthelesse such was their care of Iustice , and right was so maintained amongst them , as in so great a multitude of people , no strife could be perceiued . The first and cheefest thing they gaue themselues to was the care of Religion , and by so much the more , as they perceiued any great danger towards from the enemy . The presence of certaine Prelates , did augment in them this common affection to godlinesse , who for feare of the enemie to Christians , had with their Countriemen retired themselues thither . Their helpe came in good time , not only concerning the Ministery of sacred things , but to retaine this City as yet ignorant , in ancient pietie and Religion , from being infected with the poison of the Arrian heresie , seeing that contagion did no lesse ouer-runne the whole Prouince , than the Armes of the Hunnes . After that , they did contend and debate among themselues , not on voluptuous matters , but on pietie and continence . Riches and other things whereof men at this day make so much account , made no distinction amongst the Citizens for honor , but wisedome only . They did not regard mens sumptuous clothing , but their goodnesse , and to such ( without seeking for it ) did they freely offer their places of honor . In a word , a man would haue imagined that multitude not to haue beene fugitiue Citizens , but Philosophers at their quiet studie . And because wee would not haue any man thinke , that wee feigne this matter to embellish our Storie : any one that hath the leisure , may reade that which Cassiodorus of Rauenna hath written concerning the ancient state of the Citie : The poore ( saith hee ) and the rich liue there peaceably together , vnder one selfe same equality of lawes , without any difference of dwelling , not knowing what enuie meaneth ; and ordering their liues in this manner , they eschew the most common vice in the World. I passe ouer the rest of his long letter , which Bonitendius hath inserted in his Commentaries . Such was the beginning of the Citie of Venice , and after such a kind of life , and in such exercises did she spend hir childhood : afterward by hir virtue , it grew , and waxed strong . And because wee haue ( as I thinke ) amply and sufficiently declared what hath beene the beginning of this great State , we will speake some-what of hir first gouernment . For I perceiue that those who haue written the Venetian Historie , doe likewise varie in this . Some of them say that the Common-wealth was first gouerned vnder the Consulary dignity , by those who dwelt at Rialto . They doe more-ouer affirme that Galieno Fontano , Simion Glauco , and Antonio Caluo ( who were then Consuls at Padua at such time as the first foundations of the Citie were laid at Rialto ) were the first that in qualitie of Consuls did gouerne the Citie at hir birth : Some thinke that these men were the Authors of the Paduans flight , and that their first arriuall was in that place , and likewise the first buildings . According to others I finde in these mens stceds , Alberto Phalerio , Thomaso Candiano , and Paulo el Conte . The third yeare of the Cities foundation , they created new Consuls for two yeares , Marino Linio , Hugo Fusco , and Luciano Graulo . They say that these men were likewise created at Padua , and sent to Rialto : from whence may be easily gathered , that the Cities foundation was altogether before the comming of Attila . Marco Aurelio , Andrea Clodio , and Albino Moro , were Consuls at the third election for the two yeares following . I doe not finde who succeeded them . But it is credible that this forme of Gouernement lasted till Attilas comming : at which time , all Ilands thereabouts being peopled , in stead of Consuls they created Tribunes . All of them in a maner say , that the same hapned a little after Attilas comming , and that about the sixtie yeare of the Cities foundation , the Tribunarie dignitie began in the Ilands , which were already inhabited . For the Creation of the Tribunes , the businesse was first of all debated ( as the maner is ) by a fewe ; after that , it was concluded in a generall assembly of the Ilanders , that euery Iland should haue a Tribune , the Magistrate to be yearely , hee shoul●… doe Iustice to his fellow Citizens , and punish offences with seueritie . But that which concerned the generall State of the Commonwealth , was referred to the generall assembly of the Ilanders to be determined of . That which we haue hitherunto said , if it be narrowly obserued , belongs to the Cities originall . We will hereafter begin to speake of her infancie . For diuers Historians greatly delighted in this kind of writing , ( in number of whom is 〈◊〉 ) who haue distinguished the increasing of Cities , according to the seuerall parts of mans life , Infancie , Childhood , and Youth . Now the Tribunarie Gouernment which neerely followed the originall thereof , shall be rightly termed Infancie . Wee will then set downe in order what passed within and without the Citie , during the same , after that we haue acquainted the Reader , how that in the time of the Lombards ( which was during this Infancie ) the Citie receiued a meruailous increase . For it hapned , that the Venetians hauing scarce time to breathe after the Warres of the Hunnes , did perceiue on a sodaine , the Lombards ( so called by reason of their long Beards ) to be entred into Italy , vnder Albinus their eleuenth King , who at their arriuall , did possesse and subdue all that which had beene shaken ; they did forthwith sease vpon all that which the Venetians held in the firme Land : not daring to assaile them at Sea , because they knew their strength to be great , or else it may bee , they deferred to doe it , till a more conuenient time . This Nation ( as it is reported ) came from Scandinauia , an Iland of the Germane Sea , who hauing often a long time before , enterprised on the Prouince of the Romanes which lies about the Riuer of Danubie , vnder Geodich their King , he being dead , they passed into Hungarie vnder Andouinus his successour : then vnder Albinus , thirtie eight yeares after their arriuall in Hungarie , they came furiously into Italy , where their power did so encrease , as they haue commanded there more then two hundred yeares . At the arriuall then of this people , the whole firme Land belonging to the Venetians lost her libertie , with the name of Venice : and the Venetians State which was in the Ilands , was limited from the Cape of Rising ( so named at this day ) euen to the Marshes of Grada , as witnesseth Paul Deacon , in his Historie of the Lombards . Now seeing we haue begun to speake of the deedes and maners of the Venetians , we will of set purpose omit the residue of this Nations exploites , except so much as may seeme to belong to our Historie . I will then declare in order all that which these new Ilanders did in common , during this Infancy , before the comming of the Lombards . The most ancient is ( as they say ) a happie Voyage which they made at Sea , which gaue beginning to their future Marine Dominion . The Histrians and Dalmatians did disquiet the State of this new Citie , by incursions and robberies , so as the Ilanders could keepe nothing safe from them . I know not whether hatred moued them thereunto , enuying to see so great a power as that was likely to be in time , to encrease so neere them , or else whether it were the ancient disposition of that people , to robbe and spoyle at Sea. Some doe belieue that the same was then done at the intreatie of the Triestines , who more then any other grew very iealous of the prosperitie of this new Citie . Against these , the Venetians with a common consent Armed themselues , and hauing met them in the maine Sea , they brauely defeated them , and by that losse constrained them wholly to abandon the same . It is reported that at this Battell , certaine games were vowed to the honour of the glorious Virgine Marie ; but others set downe other occasions of those games , much differing , and more likely to bee true . For they hold that the Countries custome was to be troth then daughters in the Church , carying their dowries thither to bee publikely seene . It hapned by chance , that whilest they celebrated such a ceremonie in S. Peters Church ( which stands now in that part of the Citie called the Castle ) the Triestines who had already profest themselues their enemies , came in a night from Sea with two Galloyes , and ambush●… themselues in certaine places neere vnto the Citie . I●… the morning about such time as they celebrated the ceremonie , they came into the Church , and caried away the Priest of the place , with a great number of people and much wealth . Pietr●… Candiano who then was Duke , thinking it needfull to vse diligence in so desperate a matter , did forthwith man the Gallyes with numbers of 〈◊〉 all sortes , and followed the enemies , whom they o●… Marshes of ●…aorli , as they were parting the spoyle . They easily defeated 〈◊〉 hauing reskewed the Prelate , Citizens , and their goods , hee entred the second day of Februarie , two dayes after his departure , into the Citie as it were in triumph . But because the feast of the Purification of the blessed Virgine hapned vpon that day , it is reported that those games were first ordeined for the happie successe of that voyage . But being brought in for deuotion sake , they haue beene since depraued and corrupted by the dissolutenesse of those who succeeded : who enuying one another , haue brought in for the adorning of them , an exceeding aboundance of Gold and precious stones . Now these Pirates being driuen from the Sea-coasts next vnto the Citie , and the Venetian name becomming famous and esteemed of all their neighbours , soone after , the Eunuch Narses , Lieuetenant to the Emperor Iustinian , but a man valiant and carefull arriued ; who being come into Italy in the time of the Gothes , to free it from their bondage , was with the consent of all men succoured by the Venetians . But we are not certaine whether it were with Armour , Victuals , or Ships , which he greatly needed for the passage of the great Armie which hee had brought . For so soone as he had sent twelue thousand Lombards ( whom he chiefely trusted ) before Aquileia , against the forces of Totila , who was by the commandement of the Barbarian , camped vpon the bankes of the Riuer Adice , he resolued to passe along the coast to Rauenna by the Adriaticke Sea , which hee could not doe without a great number of hired Ships , in regard all those places were either filled from the Marishes which ranne into the Sea , or else from the mouthes of great Riuers which held the same course . It is most likely , that this iourney which otherwise would haue beene most hard and painefull for him , was by the Venetians helpe made easie ; who were men that very wel knew the places , and skilful in Sea-matters . It is to be noted how that Narses , for the great seruices which the Venetians did him in that Warre , did build in that new Citie with the spoyles of the enemies , two Churches ; one to S. Theodore the Martyr ; ( which at this day ioynes to S. Markes Churche ) and the other to the Saints , Menez and Germinian , which is right ouer against it in the Market place . This is that Narses , who after he had driuen the Gothes foorth of Italy , valiantly ouercome so many barbarous Nations , and setled peace and quietnesse in the Prouince : being iustly moued with the Letters of the Empresse Sophia ( who at the same time commanded the Easterne Empire , by meanes of her husbands basenesse ) reproaching him with his former condition , and calling him home in derision , to spinne and weaue like an effeminate Eunuch , did solicite by great promises Albinus King of the Lombards , to march from Hungary , to trouble the affaires of Italy . The which he had secretly before then , giuen her to vnderstand who had wronged him , saying , That it would come to passe , that he , whome to please his detractors , shee thought fit to be sent home as a woman to carde and spinne , would shortly spinne her such a threed , as neither her proud selfe , nor those who had so freely slaundered him should be euer able to vntwist . And wee must not wonder ( as hath beene already said ) that Narses at his comming into Italie , was aided by the Lombards , who at that time had no power in the Prouince : for hee sent for that aide ( such as it was ) foorth of Hungarie . Wee haue briefly heretofore declared , from whence this Nation is descended , because our purpose was from the beginning , not to strai●… farre from the affaires of Venice . Now in the time of the Lombards : Paul , Bishop of Aquileia transported all the treasure , reliques , and seruice of his Church to Grada , where in times past the Church of S. Euphemia had beene builded . Pope Pelagius at the request of Helie who succeeded Paul , ( or according to Probin following the opinion of some ) did decree , that in the generall assemblie of all the Prelats , the Church of Grada should be Metropolitan of all the Churches in the Venetian countrie , and of the Citie called Aquileia the new : which some affirme to haue learned , by the most ancient letters pattents of the Cittie . About the same time did diuers prodigies appeare : Armies of fire coloured with bloud were seene in the aire ; The Earth brought forth a meruailous and incredible aboundance of all manner of fruits . There happened besides ouer all the Venetian countries , and almost ouer all Trans-alpine Gaule , so great a deluge of waters on a sodaine , as the Riuer Adice which runnes through the Citie of Verona , being miraculously swelled , did almost couer the highest toppe of S. Zenos Church which stands neere to the Riuer in the Citie . Where it was obserued for a miracle , that albeit the windowes thereof were open , yet this violent floud did not enter into the Churche , respecting ( as it were ) that sacred place . Helie caused a Church to bee built in the honour of the glorious Virgin , called at this day , Barbana . Then certaine yeares after : Padua being taken and spoiled by the Lombards , the Citie , which daily encreased , was verie much augmented . They gaue the fugitiues that parte of the Citie to dwell in , which is called Embragola , betwixt the common Ouens and the Arcenall . It is reported that they built two Churches , which at this day are to be seene at that place ; the one neere to the other ; to S. Iohn Baptist , the one : and the other to S. Martin . And because the Venetians should haue no time to rest , Fortunatus of Aquileia , strengthned with the Lombards forces , came and stole away all the treasure and ornaments of the Church of Grada , which at that time was the Metropolitane : To the which , being by this losse destitute of a Pastor , Pope Honorius at the request of the Emperour Heraclius appointed first fruits : and gaue it afterwards great store of golde and siluer , to buy vessels and ornaments for diuine seruice , with the Shrine of St. Marie brought from Alexandria . This Pope being tolde in a dreame , that the bodies of St. Hermagoras and Fortunatus wete buried in a little field belonging to Alexandra of Aquileia a verie deuout woman : hee transported them to Grada , and did shut them vp there verie religiously in a secret place . Almost the same time , the Citie of Vderzza was destroyed by Lotharius King of the Lombards . Those who fled from thence , came with their Bishop called Magnus , a man of an holie life , and rested in the territorie of the Iesulans , where they built a Citie which they called Heraclea , in honour of Prince Heraclius ; but the Moderns haue called it Villanoua . It is at this day almost ruined to the ground . There are to be seene certaine signes of a verie ancient Church , which those first founders of Heraclea doe say was dedicated to Saint Peter . At the same time also , Paul Bishop of Altina , fearing the Armies of the Lombards , and amazed by the spoile of his neighbours , came with his Reliques and Iewels , being accompanied with a great multitude of people , to Tourcelles . The Episcopall See of Padua likewise , was by the authoritie of Pope Seuerine translated to Malamoc . Diuers Churches were built neere to Tourcelles by the inhabitants thereof , who were very deuout people : the which Burrough , some write , was called by the inhabitants Constantiaca , by the name of Constantius , sonne to Heraclius ; who going to Rome landed there . But the Citie of Heraclea in the meane time being greatly encreased by the concourse of so many people , as the place was not sufficient to contain them ; the Shepheards flying from the incursions of the Barbarians , did driue away a great heard of oxen & mares euen to those shoares , who not being able to dwell in Heraclea , they did neere thereunto fortifie a place for themselues , which they named Equiline of the thinge it selfe , as Bonitendius saith . I know that some thinke Equiline to be the same , which is now called Iesulune , but the Authors whom wee follow , make diuers mention of them both , as of two sundrie Cities . This is that we can learne concerning the ancient Venetians their originall , and encrease of the Citie ; which we haue collected with great labour and trauaile . I will now set downe how they created the first Duke . For although this manner of gouernment haue beene at times interupted , yet notwithstanding it is maintained euen till now , as good and holesome for the Common-wealth . The Tribunes of the Islands abusing their office , had so troubled the State by ciuill dissension , as there was some likelyhood , that the bodie of this new Citie would be soone dissolued , vnlesse a remedie were applied . Luitprand who with title of Duke commaunded the Prouince of the Carnons , ( called now those of Forli ) perceiuing this discorde , and supposing ( as it came to passe ) that this Venetian State , might through ciuill diuision be easily ouerthrowne , ( the encrease whereof he thought would bee ouer-dangerous for him and his neighbours ) did resolue to assaile them ; I knowe not vpon what ground . It is certaine that at the same time the Lombards did verie much trouble their Countrie : where at the Ilanders grew angrie , hauing found out the cause ; which was their owne dissension , for which their neighbours contemned them , & wherby it would vndoubtedly soon come to passe , without speedy remedy , that the Common-wealth would receaue a notable losse by this enemie , who did daily seeke occasion to disquiet the peace of this new Citie . All men thus complaining : the generall assemblie of all the Islands was published at Heraclea . Christopher Bishop of Grada held the cheife place there , being accompanied with great numbers of the Clergie : and there after the celebration of diuine seruice , at the first proposition which was made concerning the Common-wealth , euery man beganne to murmure : and some said , That there was no more hope to be had of the Venetian Common-wealth , nor yet of their libertie , which had beene purchased and maintained by their Ancestors with such generositie , vnlesse the furie of the Tribunes might haue an end . That their selfe-same Ancestors had in times past for the sweetnesse of libertie , abandoned their most pleasant Countrie , their houses , and all other matters , which men commonly hold most deare , and were come into barraine Islands , where they found nothing that might inuite them to dwell there . That if they could haue dispensed with their libertie , they might haue remained in all safety in the Cities where they were first borne and brought vp , and with this losse alone , haue liued peaceably vnder the dominion of the Barbarians : But being full of courage , they supposed that they ought not to loose their libertie , but with their liues . Wherefore did diuers of those that were there present , following the example of their Predecessors come into those places the precedent yeares but onely to liue at libertie ? To what purpose then was their designes ? what profit by their sodaine dislodging ? why had they so many buildings , Churches , and so many publicke and priuate houses ? why did they leaue the firme land to eschewe bondage , and yet meete it in the middest of the waters by the insolencie of a fevve ? Whether it was likely , that this barbarous enemie would take any rest , till he had found some meanes to ruinate this new dvvelling place of Libertie ? Seeing that Tyrants hate nothing so much , as that name ; That vndoubtedly it vvas his wishe ; that all his desire vvas to see the Venetian State ouerthrovvne by ciuill discorde ●…hich he could not by any other meanes shake . Whereupon , those vvhich desired the good and profit of the Common-wealth did resolue sodainely to elect a nevve Duke who should represent the whole honour and maiestie of the State , and haue power to assemble the generall Councell , at such time as the important affaires of the Common-wealth should be in question ; to choose yearely Tribunes in euery Island , from whence the appeales should come before him : and moreouer if any man had obtained any dignitie , Prelatship , or benefice , by the suffrages of the Clergie , or of the people , hee should not enioy the same without the pleasure of the Duke . ¶ PAVLVTIO of Heraclea , the first DVKE of VENICE . THis thus concluded : Paulutio of Heraclea , a man of singular iustice , was by the consent of all men declared Duke ; the yeare ( according to some ) of the Cities foundation 282. or as others write , 297 ▪ and yet as some others affirme 276. They all agree , that the Tribunarie power did gouerne more , than two hundred and thirtie yeares : But in this first Dukes election , they did not keepe this manner of choosing , as wee see to bee at this day obserued in the creation of Princes , but they then proceeded therein more simply . For , ambition being not as yet crept into so religious a Citie ; no bribing for honors ; they had not in those elections respect to wealth , nobilitie , and other such like matters , but onely to the vertue of the person : by which meanes they obtained it , and not by cunning . But although vertue and wisedome was respected aboue any thing , yet neuerthelesse , because men beleeue that wee can be neuer sure enough of that which is deerest vnto vs , it is reported , that the new Duke was constrained to sweare , well and faithfully to prouide for whatsoeuer should be fit for the honour of the Common-wealth and the Venetian name . After he had taken his oath , this new Magistrate was honoured with diuers noble ensignes , whereby that soueraigne dignitie was made more illustrious : and yet for all that I will not affirme , that all the magnificence which at this day the Prince enioyeth was giuen him at the same time : for it is certaine that part of them was giuen him a long time after , and taken from else-where . Now so soone as this new Duke was fully installed , hee determined to free the Common-wealth from this warre . And the better to effect it , hee entred league with Luitprand . ( some say he ouercame him in fight ) He extended the limits of Heraclea from the Riuer of Piauo , vnto the little streame called Piauicolle . By his authoritie rather then by force , he brought the Equilines vnder his dominion , ( some name the Iesulans for the Equilines , which makes me to beleeue their opinion in some sort to bee true who thinke Equiline and Iesulan to be one selfe-same place , though different in name ) who at the same time had forsaken the Venetians . Those of Tourcelles in the meane space builded a sumptuous Temple to the glorious Virgin , where they placed the bodie of Saint Heliodore of Altina with diuers other Reliques . ¶ MARCELLO of Heraclea , the second Duke of Uenice . THese things effected , Paulutio dyed , after hee had reigned twenty yeares and six moneths . Marcello of Heraclea was by the common voyce chosen in his sted . Wee doe not finde in all the time of his gouernment , which lasted nine yeares , any memorable matter to haue hapned . Which in my opinion caused diuers Historians to leaue him out in the Catalogue of the Dukes , naming Horteo Hipates , surnamed Vrsus , next after Paulutio . Howsoeuer , they say that he was a vertuous man , wise , and reasonably well inclined to Armes , though his hap was to dye , after he had gotten more reputation by peace , than by warre . ¶ HORTEO called VRSVS , the third Duke of Uenice . HOrteo , whom we say was surnamed Vrsus , succeeded Marcello . The Lombards at the same time tooke Rauenna a verie ancient Citie . The Exarch who commanded therein fled for succour to the Venetians . Pope Gregorie did likewise by letters entreate them to aide the Exarch against those insolent Barbarians . The Venetians , much affecting the Pope , willingly graunted thereunto , and comming before Rauenna with a mightie Armie , did forthwith take it , and being taken gaue it to the Exarch . It is reported that the name of this newe Magistrate was instituted at the same time by one named Longinus , whom the Emperour Iustinian sent into Italie in Narses sted , to commaund with soueraine authoritie . Prodeus of Vincenza , a valiant man and of great reputation among the Garrison of the Citie , died in that warre . Paulus Diaconus in his Historie of the Lombards sets downe this exploit , & so doth Bonitendius the Secretarie , who hath inserted in his Commentaries the Copie of the Popes letters written to the Venetians to the same purpose . The Venetians in the meane time were in tumult round about Grada , because Calixtus Bishop of Aquileia , disdaining ( as it is thought ) that the new Church of Grada should preceed his which was verie ancient , ouer-ranne the bounds of Grada . But the Pope commanding to desist , the matter was forthwith ended . There arose after that , great dissension , which in a manner produced a ciuill warre , greatly disquieting the State neere to Heraclea . It is said , that the Dukes insolency was the certaine cause of this commotion . For the Iesulans not being able anie longer to endure his presumptuous pride , armed themselues and ioyned battaile . This proude Duke marched against them , meaning to bring them to reasonable tearmes , and they fought on either side with more fiercenesse and hatred , than force . At the last after diuers losses on either parte , the Heracleans being wearie of the warres , did on a sodaine turne all their hatred towards the enemies vpon the Duke , as one whom they knew to be the author of all those miseries : who was vilanously murthered by his owne Cittizens , about the latter end of the eleuenth yeare of his Magistracie . The Heracleans being amazed at the newes of the Dukes death , remooued their dwelling soone after ( as it is thought ) to Malamoc ; no man knowes whether it were because they hated those places for the murther committed on the Duks person , or else for that the same place was too neere the firme Land , and by that meanes more subiect to the ordinarie incursions of the enemies . Some affirme it hapned by reason of the warre which arose betwixt the Heracleans and the Equilins . Those which are more curious alleadge cause wholly different from these , and denie that these places were thus abandoned by and by after the murther . And to speake truly , this first cause seemes too friuolous to make so populous a Citie at an instant to change her dwelling . The troth is , that long after the Dukes murther , during the principalitie of Mauritio and Giouanni his sonne , Heraclea and Equiline were abandoned , as shall be hereafter declared in his place . I will now returne to that wherein the Authors agree among themselues . For Vrsus being slaine , in regard the Islanders could not agree about the creation of a new Duke , and that the Electors voyces did greatly varie , which was neuer seene before then , they concluded to choose no Duke in sixe yvares following , but to establish some new Magistrate , that should haue the whole power and authoritie , whose place should be but for a yeare . Thus it came to passe that the fortieth yeare or thereabouts , from the creation of the first Duke of the Common-wealth , they inuented a new manner of gouernment . This new Magistrate set vp in the Dukes place , was called the Master or Colonell of the men at Armes . The first that was appointed to this office by the common consent , was Dominico Leon. Foelix Cornicula succeeded him , who ( as some say ) was chosen at Malamoc . Next followed Theodato sonne to Duke Vrsus , lately called from exile , who by the consent of euery one , continued the yeare following , but he died before his time was expired to the great griefe of all men . Iuliano Cepari ( or according to others ) Hippati succeeded him . Some Authors say , that the Venetians in this mans time tooke Rauenna from the Barbarians . Fabritio Ciani , ( some set downe Giouanni for Ciani ) enioyed the fifth yeares gouernment , who before the yeares end , was deposed from his office , and had his eyes thrust out by the people . Some haue written , that this yeare the Heraclians and Iesulans fought one against the other with great furie , and that the place of battaile was for a perpetuall memorie called Parco de Canale . Both of them at the last being defeated , the Heracleans , Iesulans , and Equilins sought out new dwellings . But wee will set downe in the booke following , vpon what occasion the inhabitants departed thence . The end of the first Booke of the first Decade . THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD . OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the second Booke of the first Decad. THe gouernment of Duke restored to the Citie . Duke THEODATO being blinde was banished . The Principalitie of Galla his successor had the like end . Duke MAVRITIO by a new example tooke GIOVANNI his sonne for companion , in the gouernment . From whence the strife proceeded betwixt MAVRITIO and FORTVNATO Bishop of Grada . Diuers opinions of the warre of the French against the Venetians , vnder the conduct of PEPIN . A briefe description of the Cities scituation . PEPIN takes all from the Venetians except Rialto . PEPIN , defeated at Sea by the Venetians betwixt the Citie and Malamoc . The Romans compared with the Venetians , in both their exploits against the French : The end of the Venetians warre against PEPIN their full libertie . Heraclea repaired by Duke PARTITIATIO . Description of the Duks Pallace , and of the place where the Senate is assembled . The building of diuers Churches in the Citie . For what cause the Plaies were ordained , which are made at Shrouetide in the great Court of the Pallace . From whence the Sarracens are descended . How St. MARKS bodie , being stollen out of Egypt , was brought to Venice ▪ ¶ THEODATO , the fourth Duke of Uenice . THE fifth yeare of the creation of the Master or Colonell of the men at Armes was not yet fully expired , when the whole Citie , possessed with a meruailous desire to haue a Duke ( as though the Commonwealth could not stand without such a Magistrate , ) Theodato , sonne to Vrsus , was on the sodaine , by the mutuall consent of the assemblie held at Malamoc , declared Duke of the Common-wealth . This man obtained of Astolpho King of Lombardie , that the bounds of Heraclea should stand for the Venetians in the same termes as they did of old , euen to the Riuer of Piauo . Besides , there was an Hauen distant three miles from Chioggia ; neere vnto the entrie whereof stood a Castle , stronger by arte then by nature , which the inhabitants thereof called Brundulla . Nothing is now to be seene there , but the ruines of a Tower ; all the rest is razed to the ground . Theodato going thither to fortifie it , was surprised by Galla his enemie , the thirteenth yeare of his gouernment , and hauing his eyes put out by his disloyall aduersarie , was miserably deposed by him from his dignitie ; the which he hauing purchased by so wicked a deed did enioy at his returne to Malamoc . ¶ GALLA , the fifth Duke of Uenice . DIuers doe affirme that Theodato was suspected to haue affected tyrannie by the new fortification of this Castle : and that by Gallas meanes the people made him blind . But Galla being verie dissolute , possessed with all manner of vices , abusing his ill-gotten Principalitie , did iustly receiue his deserued rewarde . For after that his eyes were likewise put out , hee was banished almost in the beginning of the second yeare of his gouernment . ¶ MONEGARIO , the sixth Duke of Uenice . DOminico Monegario was forthwith appointed in his place ▪ vnto whom in regard of his violent and furious nature , were yearely Tribunes assigned ; to assist him in the gouernment : For they feared that the Common-wealth might receiue some great hurt by his rashenesse , if there were not some in the Councell to counterpoise the violence of his Spirit . But this was to small purpose . For in steed of a bridle and stay , it proued aspurre to his depraued humour ; causing him to thunder forth all manner of mischiefes . The people then being impatient at his new tyrannie , after they had depriued him of his sight , turned him out of all authoritie , the fifth yeare after his election . Mauritio of Heraclea , a wise man , and of vertuous life , succeeded Monegario . ¶ MAVRITIO of Heraclea , the seuenth Duke of Uenice . THis man hauing well and happily gouerned the Common-wealth for ●… certaine time , and thereby purchased the loue and good will of the people , did obtaine in another assemblie ( that which no man euer till then had done ) libertie to associate his sonne Giouanni , as Colleague with him in the Principalitie . Some affirme that in these mens dayes those of Heraclea and Equiline retired themselues to Malamoc : and that the cause ▪ of their retreit proceeded from the secret hatred of the Dukes against Fortunato Bishop of Grada , about the gouernment of the Common-wealth . This Fortunato had with diuers others conspired against them ; but their desseignes being discouered , he with his complices , for feare of being apprehended , fled for safetie to the Emperour Charles : where hauing accused the Venetians , for that contrarie to the agreement sworne betwixt him and Nicephorus , who commaunded the Easterne Empire , despising the Estate of the Roman Empire , they had shewed themselues affectionate to that of Constantinople : seeing that agreement did expresly import that the Venetians should be free , acknowledging neither of the Empires ; This did in such sort moue Charles , as in the end he did by letters commaund his sonne Pepin , who gouerned the affaires of Italie , to make furious warres vpon the Venetians . Vpon this commaund Pepin forthwith came and assailed the Venetian coast next to the firme land , where Heraclea and Equiline stood . The inhabitants of those places frighted at the first alarme of this warre , and distrusting the sufficiencie of their walles , nothing strong either by arte or nature , fled away in great troopes and retired themselues to Malamoc , and to Rialto . But it seemeth that the Authors doe greatly differ concerning the destruction of Heraclea , and the troubles of those times . Bonitendius disposeth the affaires of those dayes in such sort , as hee saith , that Prince Mauritio ( in whose time Charles King of France had wholly abolished in Italie the power and ancient Kingdome of the Lombards , enemies to the Pope , by reason whereof he was made Emperour ) the affaires of the Venetians not being verie safe , neither at home nor abroad , amiddest those tumultes of Italie , had drawne in to the gouernment of the Common-wealth , by hauing wisely appeased the ▪ quarrels of the Citizens , and brauely defended their frontiers , ( rather by sufferance then approbation of the people , ) a new and pernicious example , in taking Giouanni his sonne for Colleague in the Principalitie , which fell out vnhappily ; not for himselfe who was old , and dyed soone after ; but for his sonne which furuiued him , and his sonnes sonne , associated by his father , after the Grand-sires example . ¶ GIOVANNI , the eighth Duke of Uenice . BEcause , in the gouernment , Giouanni did not follow his fathers steps : and that besides his other mischiefes committed in his place , hee sent Mauritio his sonne with a mightie Sea-armie to assail●… Giouanni Bishop of Grada , a vertuous man in those dayes : He , 〈◊〉 yet the rest , doe not set downe the occasion of this warre . And it is to bee supposed that they did expresly conceale it , because there was none at all . For it comes often to passe , that when a wicked man will hurt any one , hee neuer regardes the occasion why . This naughtie sonne hauing obeyed the commaundment of his bad father , and taken this Bishop , threwe him head-long downe from an high Tower. Fortunato the Triestine , who soone after succeeded him , resoluing to reuenge the vnworthie death of Giouanni , did secretly practise with certaine chiefe men of the Citie , to depose yong Mauritio , and his father likewise , from the Principalitie , who without occasion at all , had committed so cruell a murther . But the enterprise beeing discouered , hee with certaine of his adherents withdrew himselfe to Treuiso , among whom were Demetrio Marmani , Foscaro de Georges , and Obellerio of Malamoc : who at that time were Tribunes . Fortunato departed from Treuiso , and went into France to the Emperour Charles : at whose suite ( saith Bonitendius ) the Emperour commaunded his sonne Pepin , ( who by Pope Adrian was named King of Italie ) to make warre vpon the Venetians : and that in the meane time , in hatred of the murtherer Ma●…ritio , and his father , it hapned that Obellerio of Malamoc , who ( as hath beene said ) did follow the Bishop Fortunato to Treuiso , being declared Duke , both the father and sonne , were driuen forth of the Citie ; the one being oppressed with olde age , went to Mantua , and the other into France : by meanes whereof , Heraclea , as the place of their birth , was wholly with the places adiacent destroyed . Some say that Iohn was sent by the first Mauritio to assaile Grada , to reuenge the death of Bishop Giouanni slaine in that place ; in which charge not bearing himselfe faithfully , It is supposed that Fortunato was displeased with him : Neither is it certainly knowne how long these three commanded one after another . Yet Bonitendius sets it briefly downe thus ; That the first Mauritio gouerned three and twenty yeares , accounting nine , wherein his sonne was his Colleague , who after that , commaunded as long alone and after hee had associated the young Mauritio , they were both expulsed the seuenth yeare of their association . Some hold that in the time of the first Mauritio , the Church of Oliuolla ( called afterwards the quarter of the Castle ) was by Pope Adrian erected into an Episcopall See●… the Islands of Rialto , Lupria , and Dorsse-dura , which were called twinnes , being vnder the iuridiction thereof . Some doe besides set downe , that at the same time , the Scopares an ancient Family as then in Venice builded the Church of Saint Moses of an excellent structure , according to the Cities abilitie in those dayes , and enriched it with goodly presents : And moreouer , that Saint Michaels Church , which at this day hath many markes of antiquitie , neere to Brundula , was repaired and enriched by a stranger named Sergius , who hauing a long time beene sicke of an incurable disease , was in the night time diuinely warned in a dreame , that if he did visit a Church which was neere to Brundula , he should be healed of his sicknesse . And because it came to passe according to the prediction , he did sumptuously repaire the same Church , and bestowed on it many rich presents . ¶ OBELLERIO , the ninth Duke of Uenice . LEt vs returne to Obellerio , who in his absence being created Duke ( as hath beene said ) comming to Malamoc , hauing for a time commanded with the peoples great good liking , did associate his brother Beato for Colleague . This man went to Constantinople to the Emperour Nicephorus , where he was nobly entertained , and honored with certaine markes of the Empire . In the meane time , Valentin his younger brother was by the people giuen to Obellerio for his Colleague . But we finde the Historians so much to varie concerning the occurrents of these times , as wee can hardly iudge which of them best deserues to be followed . There be others which say , that Obellerio beeing expulsed by his brother Beato , had recourse to the Emperour Charles , whose daughter he married , promising to the King to betray his countrie , and that the French being fedde with this hope , did sodainely marche against the Venetians ; that hauing in a moment seised on all the Sea-frontiers he came to Malamoc , which he found not inhabited , from whence he sought to passe ouer to Rialto by boate , whither hee had heard the Prince and people were retired , but being there beaten by a furious tempest he lost the greatest part of his Armie , and was enforced to retire without doing any thing worthie of note . Touching this and the rest which may easily be refuted , all of them almost doe affirme that Charles was not the chiefe leader of this enterprise , but his sonne Pepin . And the easier to vnderstand how it hapned , we must search the matter from farre , to the end we doe not too much straie from the Venetians . From thence we will continue our historie , where it behoues vs lightly to passe ouer that which diuers haue left in writing in a long and prolix stile more than needed . The Lombards Kingdome being extinct ( as wee haue said ) and the affaires of Italie setled by Charles , or Pepin his sonne , who was afterward , installed King : & the Venetians being in the meane time freed by the agreement betwixt Charles and Nicephorus ; there hapned strife betwixt the two Empires about Dalmatia . It is reported that by the same agreement ( whereof we now spake ) it was expresly mentioned , that Dalmatia should be a Prouince of the Grecian Empire . The Romans not well digesting that such a maritime Prouince so neere Italie , should be cut off from their Empire , after they had a long time debated thereon , both sides prepared for warre . But soone after , truce being agreed on betwixt Nicetes , who commaunded in that Prouince for the Greeke Emperour ; and Pepin : this Gouernour returned w●…th his Sea-armieto Costantinople , and comming backe in time with the same Armie into Dalmatia refreshing himselfe in the same Prouince , hee resolued to assaile the townes on the Sea coast ( for the truce was already expired ) which did obey Pepin . So soone as Pepin had notice of these preparations , he assembled all his French and Italian forces and tooke Comada , rounded on euery side with the Sea and Lakes in forme of an Island : for this place was very commodious to bridle the enemies attempts . Nicetes comming thither soone after , was with great losse of his people brauely repulsed . In this encounter diuers Venetians were slaine and hurt . But it is not knowne whether this Venetian succour which accompanied the Grecian , were sent by the generall consent , or whether the Grecian did hire them . Nicetes being disapointed of his purpose came to Venice . They say that after his arriuall , Obellerio and his brother who then gouerned the Common-wealth sought to make an agreement betwixt Pepin and Nicephorus . The Venetians power was alreadie so encreased , as the two mightiest Empires of the Earth , did looke vpon them as on a rocke exposed to the sundrie billowes of the Sea. Some in those dayes did thinke that Obellerio during the treaty of peace , did practise some treason against Pepin , ( as witnesseth Paulus Diaconus in his Historie of the Lombards ) by meanes whereof Nicetes and Pepin departed malecontent from Venice , so as the French soon after assailed the Venetians . Al those in a manner who haue written the Venetian Historie , doe impute the cause of this warre to Obellerio ▪ who being driuen thence by his brother , that was allyed to France by marriage , and had married the daughter of Charles ( as some say ) did sollicite the Emperour , or ( according to the opinion the crediblest Authors ) Pepin , to take away the libertie of the Venetians . Blondus who hath written more of the Historie then any of the Modernes , saith that he is of opinion according to Godfrey of Viterbo , that Pepin made warre twice vpon the Venetians , ( the first , when Heraclea was ruinated , of which exploit wee haue heretofore spoken ) and how that at this first time the Venetians were ouercome , and then restored to libertie , vpon condition that they should neuer more haue intelligence with the Greeke Emperour . The which , they not obseruing , but vnder-hand practising the friend-ship of Nicephorus , by the meanes of certaine Marchants trafficking toward the Propontide on the coaste of the Ponticke Sea : Pepin was aduertised hereof , which caused him forthwith to come & assaile them once againe with the greatest forces hee could gather together , as shall bee hereafter declared , with the issue thereof . But we must first of all refute Blondus , who seemeth in some sort to contradict himselfe when he saith , that they yeelded themselues at such time time as Heraclea was destroyed . If it were so , this had not hapned in the time of Obellerio and his brother , but in that time of Giouanni and Mauritio the younger , seeing that himselfe affirmes in another place , that Heraclea was razed in their time . Now because all those which haue written the Venetian Historie doe stedfastly denie that the Citie was euer in subiection ; the matter could not thus haue come to passe , that through the Patriarch Fortunato his report made to Charles , That the Venetians , contrarie to the agreement sworne betwixt him and Nicephorus , whereby they were declared neuters , should haue practised by their Agents the friendship of Nicephorus : Pepin was commaunded by his father to assaile them with all his forces : and because he had destroyed Heraclea and Equiline , and thereby greatly weakened their whole power , the common report was that the Venetians with their Duke were subiected . But it is certaine that the Venetians did euer retaine their ancient libertie , and that they were freed from that warre , on condition wholly to forsake the friendship of Nicephorus . Some strife arising soone after betwixt the two Empires concerning Dalmatia , the Venetians hauing openly taken Nicephorus part ( for it is reported that they succoured his Lieutenant Nicetes by Sea and Land ) Pepin being then incensed against the Venetians , came and assailed them with greater forces than before . All Authors moreouer doe agree , that at such time as the French made warre vpon them , Obellerio and his brother Beato were by a ciuill or domesticke broile driuen forth of the Citie , and had retired themselues to the enemie , whilst Valentin their yonger brother commanded within the towne . And the better to vnderstand the state of this fearefull warre , we will in breife speake somewhat of the scituation of the Citie , beside that which hath beene said in the precedent booke . The Citie of Venice is ( as hath beene said elsewhere , ) scituate vpon Islands verie neere to one another , which the continuall ebbing of the Sea , doth seuer in a manner by equall spaces , and yet in such manner , as her shoares on the South-side betwixt the Sea & the Lakes , are diuided by the space of fortie thousand paces into ten waterie channels : and all those shoares cut out after the manner of Islands , were at that time wholly inhabited . The first of them all on the South-side , were the Brondolians : after them , came the Chioggians , Pelestrians , Albiolans , those of Malamoc , and of the Castle , where at this day is the Patriarkes seat . Those within beeing farther off from the Sea , dwelt in the middest of the lakes ; the cheife of whom were those of Rialto , who haue in our time by the great concourse of people , and by their owne fame , obscured all the rest . Pepin hauing opposed his Sea-armie against that side to stoppe the incursions of the enemie , and thereby to take from him all hope of hauing victuals , did with his forces that he had on land , assaile the neerest Islands to the firme land ; and hauing in part driuen awaie , and partly subiected the Brondolians , Chioggians , and Pelestrians , he marched against the Albiolans . This siege hauing contrarie to all mens hopes staied him there sometime , gaue Duke Valentin and those of Malamoc leisure to retire themselues to Rialto with their wiues and children , and whatsoeuer such a like feare would suffer them to carrie awaie : not only transporting their particular wealth , but soueraine Magistrate , and the whole maiestie of their common wealth , where it hath euer since then , made hir aboade , with greater felicitie and encrease of all things . But this place inuites vs to speake some-what of the antiquitie of Malamoc . All those ( in a manner ) who haue written the Venetian Historie , do affirme that this Malamoc which is seene at this daie , ( on the left hand ) going to the Citie from Chioggia , neere to the Port bearing the same name , is not that ancient one which the first Venetians did build , and from whence wee haue said that the inhabitants retired themselues to Rialto for feare of the French ; but that the ruines of this ancient one are to be seene in the middest of the Sea. Whereby may be coniectured , how much ground the Sea hath deuoured since that time . I dare moreouer affirme , that that place was in the beginning called Medoac , and since by the Modernes named Malamoc , by corruption of the language like vnto diuers others . The Albiolans amazed at the Dukes flight , and those of Malamoc , fell forthwith to composition ; the like did those few people which remained in Malamoc . These being receiued by composition ; so soone as the victorious French man came to the Port of Albiola , which at this day is right ouer against new Malamoc , and had perceiued ( for he did see nothing but Sea on the one side , and lakes on the other ) that he must either change his purpose , or his manner of warre : it is said that he sate a certaine time verie melancholie vpon the shoare , with his face turned towards the enemie , as though hee were deuising some meanes to giue end to that warre ; and that at last , through the counsell of an old woman ( which is not credible ) he made a bridge ouer the water , for his soldiers passage ouer to Rialto . But concerning the counsell of a simple olde woman , it is wholly ridiculous ; as , if an old doting Crone had knowne better what did belong to a deed of so great importance , than so manie thousands of men which followed the French : seeing that diuers Italians most expert in marine matters , and capable of greater things , were then with him . But admit that all those which were with him were ignorant of that meanes : those of Malamoc which were taken prisoners could easily haue executed such an enterprise . For it is not credible ( though some say it ) that there were none in that place , which was in time past so populous , but one poore old woman . There be that haue likewise affirmed , that they laboured first to ouercome them by famine , but that the besieged hauing with certaine warre-like engins throwne loaues of bread into the enemies camp , the hautie French impatient of more delay , did fo●…thwith ioine and make fast together diuers hogsheads or tuns , head to head , and couering them with boards , made a verie long bridge . Whereupon the Venetians perceiuing it did behooue them to fight , for their libertie , their Churches , and for their owne liues , and their childrens , and for want of so doing to vndergoe the yoke of the proud enemie , resolued to fight couragiously , intending either to die fighting , or to preserue their libertie , & to hazard their last fortune by that maner of fight , wherein they were most exercised . Hauing then imbarked themselues in small light boats apt for fight and saile , the winde and tide seruing them ; after they had tarried for the ebbe , they came furiously vpon the enemie , who alreadie approched . There began on a sodaine a bloudie battaile betwixt them , sustained neuerthelesse by verie different courages : For the French fought , incited with a desire to spoile ▪ and to maintaine their former honour ; But the Venetians , for their wiues , and children , for their publike and particular wealth , and for their libertie , which they held deerer then all the rest . And because the bridge was weakely built , and continually shaken by the waues of the sea , the enemie being accustomed to firme footing , began forthwith to stagger . The Venetians on the contrarie , trusting to the lightnesse of their vessels , couragiously assailed them behinde , and in flanke . The bridge at the last being broken by force , ( which some thinke hapned by the violence of a tempest , which arose at the beginning of the fight ) there was in a moment a great slaughter of the french : the sword on the one side , and the Sea on the other , presenting death vnto them . The multitude of such as were then slaine and drowned , gaue the first ground , why that place , by the which men turne from Malamoc to the Rialto , was , for that notable victorie , called afterward Orphano . We haue heard , how the Venetians fought with good successe against Pepin the sonne of Charles . We may then , vpon a iust ground in some things compare the Venetians Common-wealth with that of the Romans , as we will often hereafter doe . For diuers things are to be found , as well in the prosperitie as aduersitie of both the Common-wealths , much like the one to the other . It is certaine that the prosperous beginnings and encrease of both these people , were wholly almost extinct by the Barbarians : albeit the Venetians Common-welth was in some sort more new in the time of her first troubles , than was that of the Romans in the time of the Senonians warre . Yet notwithstanding each of them had the French for their enemies . The Romans were assailed by the Senonians , a Nation altogether vnknown before the taking of the Citie ; These by the Belgians , no lesse couragious , but more mightie then the Senonians : because they were , besides the forces of the Empire , aided by the succors of Italie . The Roman state had incensed the enemie , because one of her Ambassadours had contrarie to the law of Nations iniured a Frenchman ; The Venetian , because , in contempt of the agreement made betwixt Charles and Nicephorus , it had fauoured one of the parties . The Senonians were masters of all , sauing the Capitol . The Belgians left the Venetians nothing but Rialto . And both the one and other deceiued the enemie by casting loaues of bread . These men defended the Sea bankes ; and the other a little hill . Each of them haue valiantly repulsed the French , puffed vp with the pride of his victories and happie successe . But the first did it voluntarily ; and this by constraint . But the Roman therein deserued high glorie : in that all her enemies were slaine , And the Venetians , in that they defeated so mightie a king , assisted aswell with his owne forces , as with those of his Father and the Empire . The preseruing of the Capitoll was cause of the encrease of the Citie , and of the perpetuall establishment of the Empire . That of Rialto gaue not only occasion of the Cities encrease , but of establishing the Princes residence in a more eminent and magnificent place , than either Heraclea or Malamoc . Thus farre extended the Cities infancie . Now followes her youth : during which the Venetians , after they had confirmed their forces , did mightily enlarge the limits of their estate . But we will returne to Pepin , who amazed ( as they say ) at such a losse , did forthwith raise the siege . And after the French had spoyled all the places they went through , he brought backe his Armie . Some say , that Obellerio , and his brother , being authors of so many mischiefes , did willingly banish themselues , and followed the enemie . Others , who make the Emperour Charles the authour of this warre , and not Pepin , doe affirme , that the French after this losse made peace with the Venetian , and came to Rialto ; where being honourably entertained , he intreated the people to receiue Obellerio into the Countrie : which the Venetians hauing vnwillingly graunted ( as the euent witnessed ) so soone as Charles was gone , Obellerio was cut in peeces by the people : and his bowels being rent forth of his body , were torne in peeces by some of the multitudes teeth ; his wife likewise , who was reported to bee of the royall bloud of France , was slaine with him . But neither was Charles the leader of this Armie , nor did this happen which they report . And the common consent of the crediblest Historians , makes me to beleeue , that it was Pepin which made warre on the Venetians . But whether it were the one or the other , it is certaine that the Venetians did wholly preserue their libertie , and became open friends to either Empire . ¶ ANGELO PARTITIATIO , the 10. Duke of Venice , and the first at RIALTO . SOme report , that Obellerio being slaine , his brother Beato held the Principalitie ; and others say , that Obellerio and Beato being expelled , Valentin their yonger brother commanded in the Citie . But howsoeuer it was ( for it is hard to iudge the right in such diuersitie of opinions ) it is certaine that the Gouernement of these three , lasted not aboue fiue yeares . Angelo Partitiatio succeeded these three , who was the first that held his seate at Rialto . They gaue him two yearely Tribunes to assist him in all thinges . Some say he had the surname of Badoairio , from whom the Badoairians are descended . The most curious Historians haue numbred the Partitiatij , among the noblest families which came from Heraclea to Rialto . And that which makes me easily to beleeue it is ; because among the most memorable matters acted in his Gouernment , we find the reparation of Heraclea ▪ which by reason thereof was afterward called Villa-noua . And because that in the time of the warre with the French , a great number of people ranne to Rialto , so as the place was filled with an incredible multitude of inhabitants ; it came to passe , that threescore small Ilands next to them were ioyned together by Bridges . But all men did thinke this place , for the great multitude of people , and for the commodiousnesse thereof , worthie , that the Soueraigne Magistrate , and the whole State of the Commonwealth should reside there . And with a good and happie presage for the Duke and the whole Venetian State , it was decreed , That Rialto should euer after bee the Princes seate . According to this conclusion ; to the end that the Soueraigne Magistrate should not want a house ; the Duke himselfe did forth with appoint a place , whereon to build the Dukes Pallace , which stands ( as we see at this daie ) neere to the goodly Church of St. Marke . But we may truly say , that it is only the olde Pallace , which Partitiatio did edifie . For the other neighbour-buildings confronting the Senate-house doe represent a newer architecture . For it is nor likelie , that in those daies they could tell from whence to haue gotten so manie costlie pillars , and excellent stones : their meanes being then verie small . But whether it were in Partitiatios time , or since ( as it is most credible by the report almost of all Annalists ) that this worke was built : the excellencie and greatnesse thereof doth deserue , that such a thing should not be buried in silence . But because it would be too tedious a matter to particularize all the singularities of that place , wee will speake onely of the admirable structure thereof . This place then , as it is appointed to manie and sundrie purposes , hath likewise manie and diuers fronts : whereof that which lookes vpon the West and South , is vnder-propt by two rankes of columns ; and that which supporteth the whole burthen of the worke , hath pillars of a strange kinde of stone , rather bigge then long . The Arches are verie sumptuous , made of the same matter and workemanship , embracing vnder the bending of a costlie vault , diuers columns set verie neere together . That ranke which is aboue , is made almost of the same stone and fashion ; and because it hath a greater number of Pillars , they are the more slender , and vnderneath enuironed with a verie thicke rew of other pillars , but farre lesse , so as they doe not onely serue for a staie , but for a meruailous adornment . But as well the vppermost ranke ( whereof we now spake ) as the lowest , doth make a great gallerie : the most spacious part whereof is almost wholly possessed by the market-place . The remainder of the front , euen to the toppe of the whole Masse , which is of a verie rare stone , red and white , is so high , that it troubleth , as much as it delighteth the eies of the beholders , being verie richly couered with lead . Aboue the gallerie , there is a part of a verie great Librarie stored with manie Greeke and Latine bookes : the greatest part whereof was giuen by the last Will and Testament of Cardinall Bessarion . The residue , which lookes towards the South , is the Comitia ( For I know not how otherwise to terme this place ) where euerie eight daies , and sometimes oftner , all the Nobilitie are assembled about the creation of Magistrates . As also I will more freely call that part of the Palace , which lookes towards the East , The Court , whereas the Senate vsually doe resort . I vnderstand by the Senate , that which they call the Councell of the Preguays ; by whom are handled the most important affaires of the Common-wealth . For the ancient Fathers , the Authors of this State , haue , among other things , borrowed of the Romans , to name those Preguays which debate in the Senate , because they were intreated to deliuer their opinion , concerning that which was spoken by him that held the cheifest place in the Senate . But we will speake more amply in an other place . We will now returne to the gouernment of Partitiatio , who hauing two sonnes , he sent the one named Iustiniano to Leo Emperour of Greece , by whom he was liberally entertained , and greatly honoured and praised ; and in the mean time , he tooke the other , named Giouanni , for his Colleague , whereat Iustiniano at his returne was in such sort moued , as he obstinately refused to come and see his Father : But the olde man being extreamely desirous to see his sonne , after he had deposed Giouanni , who refused to obaie his Father ( had not the people constrained him thereunto ) did associate Iustiniano , and his nephew Angelo sonne to Iustiniano : the people did confine Giouanni that was deposed , to Constantinople . Some saie that hee went of his owne accord , to Pergamus to the Emperour Leon , from whence , returning , he did , by his Fathers commandement , take his wife and children and went to Constantinople . About the same time , the Emperour Leon gaue Partitiatio the bodie of Saint Zacharie , and part of the garments of our Sauiour Iesus Christ , and of the glorious Virgin : with a peece of the holie Crosse , which he religiously lockt vp in Saint Zacharies Church which he had built . He did moreouer translate the Monkes of the Couent of Saint Seruulo at the entreatie of the Abbot , into Saint Hilaries Church , which stood then in the farthest part of the Rialto . And they which now knowe those places , doe at this day shewe the ruines thereof in the firme Land. Hee built likewise at the same time two Churches in the Islands , in those daies called the Twinnes , one to Saint Seuerus , and the other to Saint Laurence . Not long after , his sonne Vrsus made a Monasterie of Nunnes of Saint Laurence his Church . I finde in some Authors , that he did likewise builde , to the honour of the Prince of the Apostles , the Church of Oliuollo , which stands in that part of the towne which at this day is called the Castle ; and that at the dedication thereof , the relicks of Saint Sergius and Bacchus were brought thither . About the same time likewise , diuers of the chiefest of the Citie conspired against these Princes . Giouanni Talonico , and Bono Bragadino chiefe of the conspiracie were put death . Monetario , one of the complices of this bad designe , saued himselfe by flight ; but all his goods were confiscate . Some Authors doe likewise affirme , that , vnder this Princes gouernment , Vlric Bishop of Aquileia , accompained with certaine of the chiefe of Friuli were vanquished by the Venetians in a fight at Sea. This Vlric was a little before condemned for an Hereticke by Pope Alexander . This man for despight that the Church of Grada was preferred before his of Aquileia , being assisted by troopes of the Forlani , came on a sodaine , and assailed the Bishop of the Island . The Venetians Fleete came as sodainely to his reskew ; who hauing drawne the enemie to fight , did easily breake and defeate him , and tooke Vlric , with diuers other Gentlemen , prisoners . Then the victorious Venetian pursuing this scattered troope euen to the firme Land , did put all the Sea-coast of the Forlani ( called at this day the Friuli ) to fire and sword , and destroyed likewise certaine towns by their sodaine incursions . Diuers that escaped from the battaile , not knowing the waies , after they had strayed a long time through the marishes of Caorli , fell at last into the hands of the victors ▪ The Venetians to purchase the name of meeke and gentle , did set Vlric and all the rest of the prisoners at libertie : on condition that they should send yearely to Venice , on the same day that the victorie was obtained , twelue wild Boares , ( with as many loaues of one size ) which , with a Bull , should be killed before the generall assemblie : And they should beside , ouerthrow with their Pikes Castles of wood . All this is yet at this day obserued with great preparation , as yearly sports , in the market place , on the sameday as the battell was fought . This is that which hapned as well at home , as abroad , during the gouernment of Angelo Partitiatio ; who after that he had transported the Ducall state to Rialto , did there beginne his gouernment with better augurie , than did in times past Paulutio at Heraclea , or Theodato since that at Malamoc . For since the limits of the State were mightily enlarged , the whole honour and maiestie of the Common-wealth hath there remained , as in a settled and sure place . ¶ IVSTINIANO , the 11. Duke of Uenice . IVstiniano after his fathers death gouerned the Commonwealth alone . Soone after , he persuaded the State to send to Michael the Easterne Emperour ( for the perpetuall conseruation of their friendship with the Grecian Empire ) certaine armed shippes to aide him against the Saracens , who at that time did ouer-runne most of the Islands of Europe , and chiefly Sicilie : but not meeting the enemie , they soone returned to the Citie . And because we haue spoken of the Saracens , it shall not be impertinent to saie somewhat of the originall of the name . For it was then verie new ; and brought in according to the opinion of some , in the daies of Mahomet : who in his detestable Sermons , whereby he hath almost diuerted the whole East from the true light , folding them vp in such darkenesse as they could neuer since free themselues off , was wont to call all those Sarracens , ( by the name of Sara , Abrahams lawfull wife ) who had embraced his sect ; as if those , which followed his Doctrine , had beene by a Diuine oracle the onely lawfull successors , and heires of the Diuine promise . I will not likewise denie , but that this name may be deriued from Sarraca , a Citie in Arabia Foelix : But all Historians doe in a manner hold the first opinion for true . This Nation hath made manie and diuers Roades into Affricke and Europe , and manie likewise into Asia , but they haue beene ouerthrowne and defeated , as well by the French Armies , as by those of the Venetians . Let vs now returne to the Venetians affaires , which of themselues succeeding happily in those daies , did afterwards receiue a great encrease , by the bodie of St. Marke , brought to them from Alexandria after this manner . The king of that Countrie caused a magnificent Palace to be built , and for the erecting thereof , had commaunded to take all the faire and rarest stones from the ancient Churches and other buildings , as wel publike as priuate ; and S. Markes Church in Alexandria being built of the same matter , it was thought that it would not bee spared : the which Stauracius the Monke , and Theodore the Preist , both Grecians , fearing , who did not only celebrate Diuine Seruice there but as Sextens did heedfully keepe that sacred place , were in great care . But it luckily came to passe that Bono of Malamoc and Rustico of Tourcelles arriued there , being driuen by tempest into that place , contrarie to the publike appointment , with ten ships . These men comming for deuotion sake into the said Church , and perceiuing the sorrowfulnesse of those two , enquired the occasion of their sadnesse ; and vnderstanding that it proceeded from feare , least the Church should bee destroied , they assaied to winne them by many goodly promises , assuring them that if they wold deliuer vnto them the body of S. Marke , that both of them should be greatly honoured of the Venetians . At the first they reiected this demaund , as holding it a sacrilegious matter to remoue the holy bodie out of his place . But it came to passe by the diuine prouidēce , that whilst they were talking about the matter , some of those who had cōmission from the king to seeke such stones , came into the Church , & caused diuers stones which were fit for the building of the new-begun Pallace to be taken thence , greatly therby disfiguring the Church . These two Sextens being incensed hereat , and vehemently vrged by the Venetians to cōdiscend to their request , seeing some likelihood of the Churches ruine , did consent to their demand . But to the end that the Towns-men ( who were much addicted to the name of the Saint , & to the holy place , in regard of the many miracles there wrought ) should not on a sodaine perceiue any thing , they did vnrip the cloth behind , wherein the holy body was wrapped , not medling with the seales which were on the forepart therof , & did put the bodie of S. Claudina into the sheet , in stead of that which they had taken awaie . It is reported that at the same time there came such a pleasant sweete smell forth of the Church , as euerie one ranne to taste it . And the matter had easily beene discouered , if they had not perceiued the fore-part of the cloth and the seales to be whole . And because they certainely knew that they could not , without great danger , beare the stoln body to their ships , they bethought themselues of a new subtile inuention to deceiue the people : The which I would scarse credit , were it not , that the continuall course of the storie is painted with admirable arte in the sumptuous Church of Saint Marke . Now to eschew the brauadoes which that Nation did daily vse to strangers , to discouer matters , they did put that holie burthen into a basket , and couered it with hearbes ; then they threw swines flesh vpon it , which that Nation according to their ancient custome did extreamely abhorre : from whence came this prouerb spoken by Augustus , That hee had rather bee Herods swine than his sonne . Those then which were appointed to carrie it awaie , being formerly instructed what to do , cried aloud when they met any in the streetes , Ganzer , which signifieth in the Barbarian language , swine , and in this manner they brought it to their shippes ; and the bodie being wrapped vp in the sailes , and tied to the shroudes , they hung it on the mast , as determining precisely to depart , fearing least that pretious theft should be perceiued by those who had charge to visit the shippes before the Marchants departure . At the last hoising Ankers , they departed with great ioy : But it is reported that as they were in the maine Sea , they were tossed by an horrible tempest ; and that then Saint Marke appeared to Bono of Mamaluc , and willed him presently to strike saile , least the shippes , driuen by force of the windes vpon the rockes neere at hand , should happen to perish : which being sodainely done , they were by this Diuine oracle preserued from danger . The matter beeing diuulged at Venice before their arriuall , caused a meruailous ioie ouer all the whole Citie ; euerie man declaring that the presence of that holie bodie , would make the name and State of Venice to be perpetuall ; That the prophecie , which was deliuered from the Father to the Sonne , was accomplished : That in times past before the Foundation of the Citie , Saint Marke in his life-time going towards Aquileia , his shippe arriuing in those Islands , it was reuealed vnto him in his sleepe , that his bones should one day rest in those places which he saw so desert and vninhabited . Amiddest this ioie there was nothing heard but songs and daunces , with vowes , and praiers , that in all time of neede it would please him to come and visit his Citizens , and to suffer his bodie to rest for euer in that place , which the Common-wealth would afterward dedicate vnto him . And in this manner the whole people of all sortes , sex , and age , came to meete it at the Port of the Oliuollo : the Clergie going before , singing Hymnes and praises to God ; where the Citie receiued with all reuerence , in the midst of an infinite number of sweete odors , an assured pledge of her future greatnesse : Which beeing receiued was carried into the Chappell of the Pallace . The end of the second Booke of the first Decade . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the third Booke of the first Decad. ADeane and Priests were ordained in St. MARKS Church . OBELLERIO taken in the Isle of Veggio is beheaded . Malamoc being besieged and taken , in hatred to him , was wholly burnt . The Duke being exil'd the Citie by the conspiracie of CARROSIO , goes into France : Soone after he being restored by the practise of the Chiefe Citizens , is finally confined in the Island of Grada and there dyeth . Saint PAVLS Church built in the middest of the Citie . The Venetians vnluckily fight with the Narentines . Those of Verona are succoured by the Venetians against the inhabitants of the Lake of Benac . A mightie Sea-armie against the Sarracen Moores . What the Moores did in a short space , about Rome and the rest of Italie . The Venetians and the Greekes defeated by the Moores on the Sea of Crotona . The bodies of Saint PANCRATIVS , and Saint SABINA , giuen by the Pope , were put into Saint ZACHARIES Church . Ciuil dissension doth for a time much hinder the Common-wealth . Prince TRADONICO is villanously murthered by conspiratours . When Poueggia beganne to be inhabited . The Isle of Grada was by the Venetians comming deliuered from the Sarracens siege . Why Dorce-duro was inhabited . Commachia taken by the Venetians for a reuenge . The Duke CANDIANO slaine fighting against the Narentines . The Duke , and Senate , giue limits to those of Chioggia . What the Hunnes did in Hungarie The Hunnes defeate BERENGARIVS at his entrie into Italie , and after they had spoiled the Venetian Territorie , they come and besiege the Citie of Venice . The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes at Sea. The Histrians made tributaries to the Venetians ; and they fight with good successe ( as some say ) at the same time against the Narentines . Duke CANDIANO was murthered by the people for his ouer-much pride , and for being suspected to haue affected Tyrannie . IN this sort did the Citie daily encrease , and it was not onely augmented in strength , but in Religion , and by this happy successe did the gouernment of Iustiniano flourish . But by how much it was happier , by so much shorter was it . Such is the ordinarie custome of humane affaires , as they cannot long continue in happinesse . For soone after that he had laid St. Marks bodie in the Chapell of the Castle , and made himselefe the Hoste of so great a Sanctitie , he dyed . Hee ordained by his will , that his heires should build a greater Church to Saint Marke . Hee did moreouer enrich by the same will the Churches of S. Zacharie and Hilarie with manie great reuenues . ¶ GIOVANNI PARTITIATIO the twelfth Duke of Uenice . GIouanni Partitiatio brother to Iustiniano ( who being called home from Greece was made his Colleague ) being declared Prince , began his publike gouernment by Diuine actions ; and appointed for the same purpose the neerest Church to the Palace : into the which ( being dedicated according to the ancient manner ) the bodie of the holie Euangelist was brought ; and from among the Clergie certaine Priests were chosen to celebrate Diuine Seruice there , vnto whom was giuen a chiefe Officer , at this day called the Deane . This building was at that time of a meane stature , nothing like to that riches and greatnesse wherewith it is at this daie adorned . But we will speake of the excellencie of this Church in a more conuenient place . The Common-wealth made a league with the Narentines , a Nation which vsed to scoure and robbe the neighbour Seas . But the same being soone after broken , the Barbarians surprised certaine Venetian Merchants at the Sea , and slue them , comming homewards from Apulia . It is said that about the same time , Prince Obellerio , who , according to the opinion of some Annalists , did ( as hath beene said in the precedent Booke ) voluntarily absent and bannish himselfe , came into the Isle of Curtia , vulgarly called at this day Veggia , resoluing to stirre vp new troubles for his reentrie into the gouernment . Partitiatio did forthwith arme a mightie Fleet , and went to meete him , before he had time to attempt any thing , and at his first arriuall surprised him . In the meane time diuers of Malamoc , incited by their ancient loue towards Obellerio ( who being of their Citie had beene their Prince ) did flie forth of the Towne . Giouanni being heereat moued did sodainely breake vp his campe ; and being with his armie returned to Venice , came in hatred of those which were fled , tooke Malamoc , and burnt it . Then hauing taken new forces , he returned with all speed to Veggia ▪ which being taken , he caused Obellerio his head to be stricken of . Not long after , diuers of the Nobilitie conspired against him , by the meanes of Carrosio , son to Bonico , and being driuen thence by reason of this sodaine conspiracie , he fled into France . Carrosio in the meane time , without the consent of the people , seized on the Dukes Palace . Against him ( thus brought in by himselfe into the gouernment ) arose a companie of the chiefe Citizens , whose names were , Basilio Trasimondo , Giouanni Marturio , and Dominico Orcianico . These men were followed by thirtie other gentlemen , who from the beginning did mislike of Duke Giouanni his bannishment . They assailed Carrosio , tooke him , put out his eies , and afterward bannished him : They slue moreouer Theodato Cy●…ri , Marini Patritio , Dominico Monetario , with diuers others of Carrosio's faction . The gouernment of the Common-wealth was in the meane time committed to Vrsus Bishop of Oliuollo , Basilio Trasimondo , and Giouanni ▪ Maturio , vntill Giouanni were returned out of France : who being come home , they willingly restored it vnto him . This man hauing in proces of time much to doe to appease many secret hatreds against those of the familie of Mastalici , being at that time one of the chiefest of Venice , was on a day surprised by the contrarie faction neere to S. Peters Church , whither he went to heare Diuine Seruice : and being despoiled of the ornaments of soueraigne dignitie , so soone as they had cut the haire of his beard and head ▪ they confined him to Grada in the 8. yeare of his gouernment ; where entring into holie orders , he died soone after . ¶ PIERO TRADONICO , the 13. Duke of Uenice . PIero Tradonico was chosen in his place . He was borne at Pola , and being driuen out of Equiline in the time of the French-mens warres , came to Rialto . Pola is an ancient Citie in the confines of Italie , and built ( as Callimachus saith ) in a gulph of the Sea , in forme of an Hauen , by the Colchians sent to pursue Medaea . Tradonico tooke his sonne Giouanni for Colleague . He caused a Church to be built in the honor of Saint Paul , the Apostle of the Gentils , as costlie as the Cities meanes in those daies would permit , and in that place , where it is at this daie to be seene , with signes of great antiquitie . It is said that he made some attempts on their enemies the Narentines , but not with great successe . Others saie that he sent his sonne against them at times , who fought with the Sea-Pyrats with better fortune than his Father . The Ambassadors of those of Verona , came at the same time to Venice , to craue helpe against the inhabitants of the Lake of Benac : whom it was to bee thought they could not ouercome without forraine aide . Some write that those of the Lake craued this aide . The most curious Authors neuerthelesse doe affirme , that it was those of Verona : who hauing by the aduice of the Venetians furnished the Lake with shippes of warre , did the more easily ouercome their enemies : For which they did not only thank the Venetians , but sent them rich and costly presents to Venice . Others saie ( for there is nothing wherein the Authors doe not almost disagree ) that after that losse receiued on the Sea of Crotona ( whereof we will heereafter make mention ) the Venetians did succour the Veronois : the which is scarce credible . For there is no Nation , how warlike soeuer , but would haue beene daunted after so great an ouerthrow . In this state stood the affaires of the Venetians , beeing more prosperous within the Citie , and the places neere to the firme Land , than abroad , when Theodosius of Constantinople , Generall of the Sea-armie of Michael the Greeke Emperour ▪ against the Moores , arriued at Venice , where he laboured with Tradonico , to haue the Venetians to send forth a mightie armie against the Barbarians , which spoiled the coasts of Apulia . They freely graunted his request in honour of the Emperour , and they armed threescore Gallies against the Moores ▪ In regard whereof Theodosius intituled Trad●…nico , Protos-pater of the Grecian Empire ; which dignitie was next to the Emperours . Saba the Captaine of the Moores , ( for it will not bee impertinent briefely to speake somewhat of the incursions of this Nation , who are reported to be descended from Mauritania ) at his arriuall in Italie tooke the Sea-port in Tuscanie , now called Ciuita Vecchia , others terme it Centochiese by the name of a Towne neere thereunto , which the Emperour Adrian did very sumptuously build ( as witnesseth Plinie in his Epistles . ) I dare affirme these men to be the ancient Pirgues , the which the name of their Citie doth seeme to shew which is called Vecchia ; and I would call it the Hauen of Pirgues , were it not , that hard by as yee goe to Ostia , there is a place , which the Inhabitants call Pyrgues at this day . Now Saba hauing landed his men in that place , and left a sufficient Garrison for the Guarde of his Ships , marched with his Armie to Rome : who , after hee had first of all taken the Vatican , and spoyled the most renowned Church of the world , dedicated to the Prince of the Apostles , did besiege the Citie . But hauing intelligence of Guido's comming , whom Pope Gregorie the fourth had called out of France for the Cities safetie , he did on a sodaine dislodge thence , and tooke his iourney betwixt Via Appia , and Via Latina , putting all the Suburbes to fire and sword , not sparing the noble Church of S. Paul two miles distant from the Citie . The Barbarian turned towards Via Latina , and being come to the Forrest of Cassina , he tooke by force the Citie which stood therein , spoyling and ruinating it . The new Citie which was since then builded there , is at this day called Saint Germans . There is also hard by the same place a very famous Monasterie , renowned for the ancient Religion and wealth thereof . This did the Barbarians likewise take , and burnt the greatest part of it . Marching from thence along the Riuer Liris ( called Garillano at this day ) they ranne to Sea ▪ ward , like a storme falling from the Mountaines , and driuen by the force of the winds , into the neighbour plaines ; they put all places by which they passed to fire and sword ; and after they had stuft their Ships ( which they had sent for forth of Tuscanie ) with rich spoyles , they departed into Mauritania . It was not long ere they returned againe : For being puffed vp with the fortunate successe of their former voyage , & promising better fortune to themselues , they left their countrie and returned into Italie : where they tumultuously assailed , at one selfe-same time in a manner , the Citie of Tarentum , and Sicilie . Now seeing it was to be feared ; that the Moores would spoile all the Sea coasts , Theodosius distrusting the forces which he brought from Greece , had recourse ( as hath alreadie beene said ) to the Venetians succors ; the which being easily obtained , he marched against the Barbarians . In the meane time , so soone as Saba vnderstood the enemies comming he raised his siege from before Tarentum , & sodainly retired with his armie into the streights of the Sea neer to Crotona . It is not known whether he did it for feare , or whether it were most auailable for his purpose to deceiue the enemie vnder colour of flight , to constraine him thereby to make some rash attempt . Crotona is scituated on the Sea of Tarentum , a verie ancient Citie , builded in times past by the Greekes , following Apollos Oracle vnder Nicellus their Captaine ; and in times past so mighty , as the Crotonians had an Armie of an hundred and thirtie thousand fighting men , at such time as they were vanquished by the Locrians neere to the Riuer Sagra . They were great warriours , and very expert in a wrastling . But Pythagoras of Samos , and Milo his disciple , were the chiefe ornaments of that Citie ; the one for being a Citizen of the same , and the best wrastler of his time ; and the other for his skill in Philosophie . In this place ( for the Greeke and Venetian Fleet was there arriued ) after certaine vsuall light skirmshes , at last they came to strokes with the whole forces of either side . The Greekes being broken and defeated , the whole strength of the Moors lighted on the Venetians : But they being extreamely busied in the fight neuer perceiued the flight of their fellowes , vntill they found themselues enuironed on euery side by the Barbarians : and by this mennes did the Venetian Gallies sustaine the force of the furious enemie . But the great multitude of the Moors preuailing they were either sunke or taken . Those Venetians which were left aliue , were taken by the enemie ; the rest , were either slaine in the fight , or drowned . Some write that the battaile of Crotona was before the Moores besieged Rome , ( among whome is Bonitendius ) The Barbarians proude of this successe , sailed into Dalmatia , where they spoiled certaine Townes , surprised by their sodaine incursions . They tooke likewise certaine Shippes laden with rich marchandize , returning from Syria , who hauing from farre espied the Moores fleete , had retired themselues into the Gulph of Trieste : But after they had taken them , in hatred of the Venetians , they slue all the prisoners . The report of the losse of the battaile at Crotona , brought a meruailous griefe and terror to the Citie . But this latter , as least of all look't for , did in such sort grieue them , as the feare was no lesse in Venice than as the enemie had beene before it ; and this feare would haue beene greater , had they not vnderstood by their spies , that the enemies were gone to Ancona ; which being taken , and spoiled by their sodaine and vnlook't for comming , they did forthwith put themselues to Sea. The Narentines ioyfull for the Venetians losse , came sodainely from Dalmatia , to steale and spoile , euen as farre as Caorli . This Towne stands at the mouth of the Riuer Limenes , whither the ancient Venetians , which fled from Concorda in the troublous time of the Hunnes , had retired themselues . About the same time or soone after ( as saith Bonitendius ) Pope Benedict came to Venice , where at the importunate entreatie of Agnes de Morosin Abbesse of the place , hee promised to send from Rome the bodies of Saint Pancratius , and Saint Sabina , by the deuotion done to which bodies , the Church might be furthered in the building . They were afterwards sent thither , and placed with great reuerence in a little Chappell of the Church . Vnder this Princes gouernment the Emperour Lotharius ( and manie Emperours likewise after him ) did confirme by writing all the ancient priuiledges , and immunities of the Venetians , to the end they might be inuiolably obserued . Moreouer as the Common-wealth was then not very forunate abroad , it was much lesse at home : For the ciuill dissension of six of the noblest families in the Citie diuided into two factions , did greatly trouble it . On the one side were the Iustiniani , the Polani and the Bassei ; on the other the Barbolani , the Seliani , and the Seuoli , who beeing ioyned together , did by their quarrells , often-times present the people with verie fearefull and horrible spectacles . And after they had fought in the middest of the Citie with different successe , euen almost to the totall ruine of one another , the Barbolani with all their adherents were driuen forth of the Citie . But soone after , at the entreatie of the Emperour Ladowicke , to whom they had retired themselues , the strife betweene the two factions beeing appeased , they were restored to their houses . These things hapned during the gouernment of Piero Tradonico : who after he had gouerned certaine yeares alone after his sonnes death , whome hee had associated for the gouernment of the Common-wealth , comming one daie from diuine seruice at Saint Zacharies Church , it came to passe as he returned home-ward , hee was on a sodaine and vnlook't for assailed by certaine conspiratours , and by them murthered , the ninth yeare of his gouernment . At this so horrible and fearefull a deed , his Ministers and seruants , which waited vpon him , mooued with a charitable affection towards the old man , endeuoured to defend him , and to repell the wrong , but being driuen away by a greater number , and stronger then themselues , they sodainly with a great noise seized on the Dukes Palace , where being besieged by the conspiratours , they did thirtie daies together sustaine their furie . At the last , after they had receiued assurance of the people , that the defending of so good a Prince against the trecherous attempts of wicked conspiratours , should not be imputed vnto them for a capitall crime ; nor yet the seizing on the publike place for their safetie , which they had so couragiously defended : they came foorth of the Palace ; hauing first of all capitulated , That the Citie should not leaue such an example vnpunished , to haue wickedly and miserably slaine so vertuous a Prince , without desert at all ; saying , That it was an hainous matter , to behold Citizens to walke in a Citie , where they had committed so execrable a parricide , and besprinkled the peoples face with the bloud of the soueraigne Magistrate . The people appointed three men to enquire concerning the murther , to punish the guiltie , and to take order for those who had seized on the Dukes Palace . The three which were deputed , were Piero Bishop of Equiline , Giouanni Arch-deacon of Grada , and Dominico Massoni . These men bannished the guiltie for euer ; some into France , and the rest into Greece . Diuers , who as yet were not condemned , were murthered . Vrso Grugnario one of the conspirators died miserably , being possessed by wicked spirits ; to shew that the death of Tradonico did not only displease men , but God. And those who had seized on the Dukes Palace , because it was not done without great commotion in the Citie ; some of them were bannished out of the limits of the Venetians , and the most part of the rest were confined into the Isle of Pouegia . This place is fiue mile distant from the Citie : whither after they had carried their wiues and children , they did in time so encrease , as the Town which they built there was afterward greatly inhabited ; but such as it was , the warres of the Genouezes did wholly ruinate it . ¶ VRSO PARTITIATIO , the 14. Duke of Venice . THe Commonwealth being quieted by iudgment of these three men : Vrso Partitiatio was declared Duke . Vnder this man the Citie was , abroad and at home , prosperously gouerned . At the beginning of his gouernment , to the end that the Venetians might haue a firme peace , they were of opinion to send hostages to the Barbarians . Their Annalls affirme this : but diuers Historians make no mention of hostages . The Saracens soone after , who came from Alexandria about eight and twentie yeares after Saba the Moores comming into Italie , had possessed the Isle of Candie : & being come on a sodaine into Dalmatia , after they had spoiled the Sea-coasts of Histria , they came and besieged Grada . Vrso did in such sort terrifie them by his sodaine arriuall , as with great feare they withdrew their vessells , and in an instant hoised saile and put to Sea. Some Historians saie that Giouanni the Princes sonne , a couragious yong man , did beare himselfe verie valiantly in this action . If it be so , it will not be amisse to beleeue , that the Barbarians were so farre from flying away vpon report of the comming of the Venetians fleet , as that on the contrarie they were so hardie as to tarrie for them , and to ioine battaile , whereby it hapned that this yong man , behauing himselfe brauely the same daie against the enemie , was therefore by the people giuen for Colleague to his Father . Bonitendius reports that Vrso did not only fight there fortunately against the Saracens , but likewise at Tarentum : That he did moreouer brauely assaile the Na●…entines with 30. ships of war , for that they had , contrarie to the agreement , robbed and spoiled certaine townes of Histria . But the Historians make no mention why he tooke Armes for the Histrians , seeing they were not as yet vnder the Venetians Dominion . It is likely , that after they had ouerrunne the Histrians , they entred vpon the Venetians frontiers . Vrso in the meane space bare a secret grudge to Pietro Bishop of Grada , till such time as he had confirmed Dominico Calloprini , who had beene elected Bishop of Tourcelles ; the which he refused to do in regard they were enemies . Now the state of the Commonwealth being peaceably gouerned abroade , the Duke enacted , That those who were called the Princes Squiers , should inhabit that part of the Citie , which at the beginning was called Dorsse-dura , and should build houses there . And in this sort that place began to bee habitable , which before then was desert for feare of Sea-incursions . This Princes good fortune was likewise the cause , that the ancient strife betwixt the Venetians and the Forlani , occasioned by a particular affection which each of them did beare to the churches of Aquileia & Grada , was wholly extinct , vpon the promise which Vulp●…rtio of Aquileia made , neuer more to molest the Church of Grada . All these felicities were followed by an other nothing lesse . For hauing fortunatly preuailed against the Saracens , he was declared by the Ambassadors of the Emperor Basilius , Prothos-pater of the Grecian Empire . But because Basilius shold not ouercome him in bountie , he sent twelue great Bells to Constantinople to him for a present ; and the Greekes by this meanes of the Venetians liberalitie began at that time to vse Bells . ¶ GIOVANNI PARTITIATIO , the 15. Duke of Uenice . NOw Vrso , after he had thus obtained whatsoeuer belonged to the adornment of mans life , deceased in the seuenth yeare of his gouernment : and by his death Giouanni his brother began to gouerne the Common-wealth . Hee determined to send his brother Badoario to Pope Iohn : that by his authoritie Commachia might be added to their State. This is likely to haue beene plotted by the Venetians , because this place stood on the ancient confines of Venice ▪ Marini , Earle of Commachia , being aduertised of their determination , laide waite for the Venetian on the confines of Rauenna , as he went towards Rome . He hurt and tooke him , and after hee had made him to promise to deale no more in that businesse , hee sent him home . But soone after his returne to Venice he died of his hurts . The angrie Duke , resoluing to reuenge his brothers death , came with a mightie Armie to Commachia , tooke it by force , and vsed all hostile proceedings against those who had consented to his brothers death ; and after he had left a Garrison there , he did spoyle and ouer runne the Territorie neere to Rauenna , because they likewise had their hand in that enterprise . Hee builded the Church of Saint Cyprian and Cornelius on the bankes of Malamoc , which a while after , in the dayes of Prince Vitalis Michaeli , and by his meanes , was conuerted into a Monasterie of Nunnes . Then falling sicke , hee left his brother Pietro ( by the peoples command ) for his successour but recouering his health contrarie to all mens expectation , he tooke him for Colleague in the Gouernment ; who dying afterwards , he associated Vrso his other brother , who was elder then Pietro deceased . Soone after , being troubled with a dangerous disease , which hindred him from intending the affaires of the Common-wealth , ( Vrso hauing in the meane space voluntarily deposed himselfe ) after hee had permitted the people to elect a new Duke , hee retired to his owne house as a priuate Citizen ; the sixth yeare of his Gouernement being not fully expired . Some say , that both the brethren deposed themselues , because they perceiued the people to bee discontented with their Gouernement . ¶ PIETRO CANDIANO , the first , the 16. Duke of Uenice . GIouanni being deposed , Pietro Candiano succeeded him ; vnto whom , Giouanni being called into the Senate , did freely surrender the titles of the Soueraigne Magistrate , and withdrew himselfe to his own priuate house . At the same time certaine galleis were sent against the Narentines , ancient enemies to the Venetians ( who robbed all the neighbour Seas ) to preuent their incursions ; but they returned without doing any thing , by reason they could no where meete with the enemie . Not long after , Prince Candiano went against the same enemies , with twelue Galleis ( some saie but seuen ) and met them neere to the Promontorie of Dalmatia , which the inhabitants cal Micolal . The 〈◊〉 animated by their Duke , did furiously assaile them . The Liburnians did brauely rece●…ie them . They fought on both sides with more furie and courage than with forces . The Venetians at the first had the better , hauing sunke certaine of the enemies shippes : but the great multitude of the Barbarians beginning to pre●…aile , and the Dukes Gallie being boarded , Prince Candiano fighting valliantly was slaine , after he had commanded the Common-wealth but sixe moneths . His bodie being secretly conueied by the Histrians to Grada , was there buried . At the first report of this losse , the whole Citie was in an vproare : which had beene much greater , if Giouanni Partitiatio , who had renounced the soueraigne dignitie , had not sodainely at the peoples entreatie taken vpon him againe the gouernment of the Common-wealth , with the Ducall titles . But the tumult being appeased , the people with a common consent , named Pietro , surnamed Tribuno , for their Prince . ¶ PIETRO TRIBVNO , the 17. Duke of Uenice . THis man was likewise made Prothospater by the Grecian Emperour : Their common enemies ( the Pirats ) did very much vexe the places neere to the Citie : in regard whereof , Tribuno caused a wall to be made to defend the Citie , from the little Canall neere to the Castle vnto the Church of Saint Maria Zubanica , with a chaine from that wall vnto S. Georges Church , for feare least the enemie should enter the Citie on a sodaine . But at this day there is no signe of that ancient wall to be seene : He gaue bounds to the Chioggians , from their Hauen along the shoare , euen to the mouth of the Riuer Acide : which are called Fosson , Besba , and Conchia ; and so back againe to the same Hauen . At the same time , the Venetian State , with that of all Italie on the Sea-coast was verie much troubled : For they were assailed on the one side by Pirates , and on the other by the ordinarie inuasions of the Saracens , who as a new amazement seis●…d on the Venetians . The Hunnes , who ( as we haue else-where said ) were come forth of Scithia , entred Italie with great furie . A verie great multitude of them leauing Scithia at that time , would staie in no place , til they had first seene how their friends and kindsfolke in Hungarie fared . These men by continuall frequentation with the Italians , being accustomed to the iournies of Italie , had for the most part changed their naturall crueltie and manner of life : by meanes whereof waxing m●…re ciuill , they were driuen from the places which they had gotten by right of warre , by those that came after them . The crueltie of this Nation is reported to be such , as after that they had been in Hungarie , they abstained not from eating humane flesh after their countrie manner ; who forthwith tooke vpon them the names of those whom they had driuen thence , and were called Hungarians . Those which were expulsed , were likewise in times past called Huns , aswell as the latter ; And being come into Hungarie in the daies of Attila , they were afterward named Bauarians , then Huns ; and certaine letters being taken awaie from both names , it was made but one . These then after diuers warlike actions done as well in France as Germanie , after they had vanquished Lewis king of Germanie , and made him tributarie , carrying great store of bootie home with them , being proude of so good successe , resolued to make attempts on Italie ; hauing perhaps vnderstood that they were at strife among themselues . By meanes whereof comming first into Misia , they defeated the Princes of the same in a bloudie battaile , and made them tributarie . Departing thence ▪ vpon report that they determined to inuade Italie : Berengarius , who at the same time held the Roman Empire , marched against them with fifteene thousand men , and they fought verie furiously vpon the confines of Italie , where Berengarius being ouercome , fledde from the battaile with the losse of the greatest patt of his forces . The Hunnes became more hauty after this victorie , and they entred Italie the neerest waie , putting all they met with to fire and sword ; and comming to Treuiso they tooke and spoiled it . From thence determining to goe to Milan , the report of the great wealth of the Venetians which began at the same time to be verie famous ouer all Italie was the cause , that on a sodaine they turned all their forces vpon the Venetians . They speedily made a great number of small light boates ; which they couered ( as it is reported ) with leather , by reason that they were grossely made , and of a thicke substance . In these the Barbarians embarqued themselues , and assailed Villa-noua ( so was the ancient Heraclia called , after it was reedified ) which , beeing taken at the first assault , they burnt downe to the ground . From thence marching to Equiline and Iesulune they destroied them in the same manner . Then pursuing the course of their victories all along the Sea-coast , they spoiled Chioggia and Capodarger , and afterward burnt them . At the last they resolued to assaile Rialto . The feare , which then fell vpon the Venetians , was not like to that which possessed them in the time of the French-mens warres . For this terror was much greater then the other . They fought with the French for their libertie . They must fight with these men for the safetie of their liues . Those , albeit they were enemies , had in them some sparkes of pietie and Religion . The Huns did not only contemne godlinesse but all humanitie ; for they did not spare the dead carkases , but like brute beasts they tare them in pieces and deuoured them . The euill disposition of this Nation had at the first report so terrified all people of each sex and age , as they did not alone bewaile the losse of their libertie ; but their liues likewise . But ( as it oftentimes hapneth ) this despaire of theirs was conuerted into furie , and this furie into a desire of reuenge ; or if that could not be effected , to die valiantly . This desire gaue them hope to vanquish the Barbarians , if they should attempt to hazard the fight . It is to be supposed ( for we cannot certainely affirme it ) That the Venetians were sodainely encouraged by some , by this manner of speech . That it was now time for them by their actions to shew themselues valiant men ; That a mightie danger did not onely threaten their Countrie , but their liues ; That they had to doe with a kinde of people ▪ who as little vsed to spare the bodies of the dead , as their liues in battaile . But yet neuerthelesse they were not made of Iron , but their bodies might easily be pierced . That they should call to memorie how the ancient Venetians with a few inhabitants of the Latines , made no difficultie in their Countries behalfe to expose their liues before the walles of Aquileia , against three hundred thousand men ; ( for Attila had so many in his Armie ) That the euent of that battaile did manifest , how much vertue and courage is better in warre than great multitudes : But it may be that some will tearme them rash and inconsiderate for their attempt , in daring to assaile the enemie with that sort of fight , wherein he was most expert : whereas on the contrarie , they should rather haue fought with them at Sea , or in the Lakes , knowne better to them than to the Barbarians : ( then which , he said , nothing could bee more acceptable to the Venetians , who from their youth are accustomed to the Sea ) than in such a place where their valour might be most apparent . Moreouer , that the enemies had neither the skill , nor shippes , fit for that purpose . That their Ancestors had in the same places , where they were now to fight ▪ vanquished in times past King Pepin , followed with his owne forces , and with those of the Emperour his father : And that they onely fought for their libertie : whereas now ▪ the danger of their liues did constraine them to defend themselues brauely . Now , in regard that if they were ouercome , they were sure to die , he could not thinke that there was anie Cittizen so base or recreant but would rather choose to dye valliantly with his sword in his hand , then by yeelding , to loose all he had , and to haue his throte cut , like a Sheepe , by a barbarous and cruell enemie . He said , That the strength and magnanimitie of the Cittizens were such , as they were not onely sufficient to rebate the edges of the Hunnes swords who threatned them ; but to free their Countrie likewise from so wearisome a siege . Being animated by these , or such like exhortations , they became couragious . For it were follie to imagine that a multitude of people , being amazed with the feare of their enemies , could be encouraged without some vehement Oration , full of perswasiue speeches . All men , after that , ran to arme themselues , not onely to defend their libertie , but likewise , or rather , to preserue the safetie of their liues . The enemies in the meane space hasted towards Rialto . The Venetians imbarqued in their wel-armed vessels , and fit for the fight , met with them neere to Albiola . The fight at the beginning was verie cruell . The attempts of the Hunnes were diuers ; who relying on their great numbers , assailed them in sundrie places at once . The Venetians euerie where opposing themselues against them , did brauely resist their assaults : They fought sundrie daies without any likely-hood of victorie to either side . But at the last , both partes ioyning their whole forces , the Barbarians were broken and defeated , and dispersing their troopes , fledde farre from thence , leauing to the Venetians a most famous victorie . The enemies ( as some report ) beeing soone after wonne by the rewards of Berengarius , departed out of Italie . The Venetians grew famous , by gaining this victorie neere to Albiola . All men said that the Venetians had abated the furie of the Hunnes ; vnto whom Berengarius ( a valliant and mightie Prince , by reason of the Empire of Italie ) had giuen place . Hee did likewise greatly praise the absent Duke , by whose meanes and vnder whom all was done . It is to bee supposed , that the Duke Tribuno did at that time fortifie the Citie with a wall and chaine ; and not for feare of the Pirates : the which certaine Historians doe likewise affirme . ¶ VRSO BADOAIRIO , the 18. Duke of Venice . NOw the Common wealth being thus happily gouerned at home and abroad , the Duke Tribuno dyed ; the nineteenth yeare of his gouernment , as some saie : and according to others , the three and twentieth . Vrso Badoiario was chosen in his stead . This man sent his sonne Pietr●… to Constantinople to the Greeke Emperour , of whom being made Protospater , he receaued diuers great and riche presents : But this young man returning home to Venice , was surprised by a meane Prince of the Dalmatians called Michael , who spoiled him of his treasure , and confined him into Misia ; from whence escaping he returned secretly to Venice . Vrso would haue examined the bounds of the Chioggians ; but vnderstanding that Prince Pietro , his predecessor , had limited ▪ them , he changed his purpose . He is reported to haue bin a verie good & religious Prince . For the eleuenth yeare of his gouernment , hee did willingly depose himselfe , and went to the monasterie of Saint Felix d'Amiana , where he spent the remainder of his dayes in the Monasticke life . The ruines of this place are to be seene yet at this day , ( the Church almost fallen downe ) as men goe from the Citie towards the Hauen of the Gruarij . This Towne belongs to the Forlani ; and may be seene by those which saile on the left hand , neere to the Tower , called La Liamaiore . ¶ PIETRO CANDIANO the 19. Duke of Uenice . THe gouernment of Pietro Candiano or Sanuto , ( for they report this surname to remaine euer after to the familie of the Candiani ) succeeded this voluntarie dismission . This man was sonne to the same Pietro who was slaine in the Dalmatian warre . Hee had a sonne of the same name , who being sent by his father to Greece , was by the Emperour created Prothospater . Some Authors refer the rauishment of the Maidens to these times ; of whome albeit we haue sufficiently spoken in the first Booke , yet because the Historians doe likewise varie herein , it shall not be amisse here to saie somewhat of it . The Histrians , who were at the same time enemies to the Venetians , did on a sodaine take away certaine Maides by force , with their dowrie , out of Saint Peters Church , which stands in that part of the Citie , called the Castell , at such time as they celebrated their marriage . Whereat the Citie being in an vp-roare : the Duke , after he had in hast gathered together certaine forces , marched sodainly after them , and ouertaking them in the marshes of Caorli , as they were deuiding the spoile , he did furiously assaile them , and ( as some say ) did easily breake them . Others affirme that they fought furiously on either side , and that the battaile was verie bloudie ; but that at last the enemies were all slaine , and their bodies flung into the Sea. And that in remembrance of this victorie , the yearely Games , called ( of the married ) were ordained . At a certaine day euerie yeare they carried twelue Virgins with great pompe round about the Citie . But this order being brought in by deuotion , was afterward changed into a meruailous abuse . This custome continued till the warres with the Genowaies , That twelue Virgins , adorned with gold and pretious stones , were yearely on a certaine day carried round about the Citie , in memorie of what had beene done : But the Genoways imploying those of Chioggia and the Venetians in more important businesses ; this custome was wholly abolished . Diuers of the most authentike Historians doe affirme , that this hapned not vnder Pietro Candiano , but vnder Badoario his gouernment . I finde that about the same time they made warre on those of Commachia with prosperous successe : who being summoned to restore what they had iniuriously taken from the wronged Venetians , refused so to doe , till at the last they were enforced ; For they did not then only surrender the prisoners , but promised on their faith to doe whatsoeuer the Venetians would command them . It is reported , that at the same time those of the Cape of Histria did yeeld themselues to the Venetians . But it is likely , that they did it more by constraint , than of free will. For being assailed by the Venetians , for prophaning their ceremonies and rauishing the Virgins , they were constrained to make satisfaction , and to send yearely to Venice , for a tribute , an hundred peeces of wine . Pietro Bishop of Oliuollo sonne to Duke Pietro surnamed Tribuno , placed the bodies of Saint Saturnine , and Saint Nichodemus , in the Church of Saint Maria Formosa . And this is all we finde to haue beene done , during the gouernment of Candiano ; who dyed in the second yeare of his regiment , or ( as some others say ) the latter end of the seuenth . ¶ PIETRO BODOARIO , the 20. Duke of Venice . PIetro Bodoario succeeded him ( who as hath beene said ) was taken prisoner in Sclauonia as hee returned out of Greece : This man did likewise gouerne the Common-wealth two yeares . Others say three ; and affirme , that it was hee that ouercame the Histrians in the marshes of Caorli , and restored the Virgins of whome wee lately spake . More then this , I finde not anie memorable matter done by him . ¶ PIETRO CANDIANO , the third , the 21. Duke of Venice . CAndiano sonne to Pietro succeeded him ; who being by his father associated to the gouernment , was for his great pride banished . But waxing by yeares more wise and modest , hee was by the common 〈◊〉 of the people restored to his lost dignitie . The Narentines in the meane time did by their thefts vexe all the neighbour-Seas , so as the Venetians condition was , in a manner , to bee compared to theirs , who are streighly besieged . The shame and anger stirred vp euery one to reuenge , saying ; It was a dishonour to the Venetians , who had in times past obtained so many goodly victories on the bosome of the waters , patiently to endure that a fewe base theeues who had no hope but in flight , should so much presume , as to leaue the Venetians nothing in safetie . That diuers euen till then had beene by them vndone euen in the Cities sight , and that there remained nothing for them now to doe , but to come into the middest of the Citie , and knocke downe the wretched Citizens like heartlesse beasts . Being mooued with these complaints ; they forthwith prepared a new Voyage against the Narentines . And for the same purpose thirtie three Sips ( called for the maner of their building Gombaries ) were set forth . Vrso Bodoairio , and Pietro Rossolo commanded the Armie . The Narentines being amazed , at the reporte of this Nauie , had not the spirits to attend them , but by Ambassadours they sued for peace ; which was graunted them vpon these conditions , That they should pay vnto the Venetians the iust value of the hurt which they had till then done . Some say that the Fleete returned , as at other former times , without doing any thing at all . The League at the same time was renewed , with the Bishop of Aquileia . Dominico Bishop of Oliuollo caused certaine relickes of Saint Iohn Baptist to be reuerently placed in the Church , builded in times past by his Ancestors , in that part of the Citie which is called Embragola . Duke Candiano in the meane time hauing three sonnes , did elect for his Colleague , neither the eldest , nor the youngest , but the second , called Pietro : who soone after became so insolent , as hee durst , in contempt of his fathers wholesome Counsels , stirre vp certaine dissolute persons to raise a sodaine sedition in the Citie . The whole Senate , in manner , fauoured the old father . The animated seditious people followed the foolish young man ; and the sundrie affections of either party preuailed so farre , as the Citizens were like to haue assailed one another in the middest of the Citie . Candianos authoritie appeased those tumultuous parties readie to fight , and on a sodaine by the peoples commandement ( the greatest number of whom were actors in this conspiracie ) the sonne was deposed and banished . And at the same instant the Clergie and the chiefe of the Citie sware iointly , neuer to suffer neither in the fathers life time , nor afterward , that seditious person Pietro Candiano to be restored againe to his place , from the which he had iustly bin deposed . Some say that he was by the people committed to prison , and condemned to dye , but at his fathers request they saued his life , and banished him . In his exile he went to Rauenna to Guido sonne to Berengarius , ( some say Albert for Guido ) and obtained meanes at Berengarius pursute , to make warre on the Venetians , whose enemie hee had beene proclaimed . Some thincke that Guido furnished him with six Gallies to this purpose : For no one particular man had been able to enterprise so great a matter , in a deiected fortune like his . This rash young man did in short time take certaine Venetian shippes , not farre from Rauenna , wherewith the old Duk●… was so grieued , as within fewe daies after he departed out of this life , after he had gouerned seauen yeares or ( as some say ) eleauen . ¶ PIETRO CANDIANO , the fourth , the 22. Duke of Uenice . THe Citie being busied about the election of a new Duke : ( the peoples affections being euer inconstant ) the whole multitude possessed with a wonderfull desire to see this absent yong man , did on a sodaine by a publike decree repeale Candiano from bannishment ; and contrarie to the oath , made aswell by the Clergie as the Principall Citizens , installed him in his dead Fathers place . But soon after , the Citie , and Pietro himselfe receiued the punishmēt of their rashnesse . The one , for contemning her oath , endured a tirannicall gouernment , with a publike losse , by meanes of fier ; And the other , for iniuring his Father and his Countrie . It is reported , that , the more to honor him , they sent three hundred barkes to Rauenna to accompanie him home . For it were a madnesse to thinke that they were so manie shippes , as some do write . Now in this Princes daies , Pietro Marturio Bishop of Oliuollo did with a sumptuous preparation builde the Church of the Augustines . Ambassadours likewise at the same time were sent to Rome to Pope Leo , and to the emperour Otho , to entreat them , that the Church of Grada might be declared by the generall Councell , then held at Rome , Metropolitane of the Venetians dominions , and of Histria . The which they did not onely obtaine , but brought home other priuiledges graunted to the Venetians . The Duke in the meane time did repudiate Ioane his wife , because ( as he said ) she was old . He had a sonne by her named Vitalis : who taking holie orders vpon him , was by his Father disinherited , vnder colour of entring into Religion : But it occasioned his future good ; for he became afterwards Bishop of Grada . Now his wife being put away , and sent to Saint Zacharies Nunnerie , he married Vualderta daughter to Guido , with whom he receiued for her dowrie , great inheritances , manie slaues , and other riches . By meanes whereof , being puft vp with his great wealth , and new alliance , he vomited out his bad 〈◊〉 , which till then hee had hidden , and gaue himselfe to all manner of vices ; beginning openly to practize tirannie in sted of a iust gouernment . He became proude , and full of menaces . He had rather be feared than loued of the people . He did moreouer leuie a mightie Armie , and marched against the inhabitants of Vderza ; saying that they did wrongfully hold from him certaine lands belonging to his wife . Hee did first spoile the Countrie round about , then he assailed the Citie ; which , beeing taken , hee burned downe to the ground . Some Authors affirme , that vpon the same occasion he assailed likewise those of Ferrara : and that he tooke by force a Citie of their confines . These warlike actions made him more insolent . For he placed a companie of soldiors in the Dukes Palace for his guard : and all his speech and actions sauoured of tirannie . The people calling to minde their ancient libertie , fel on a sodaine vpon him , the seuenteenth yeare of his gouernment , as some saie , or the eighteenth , according to others . For the Historians doe much disagree concerning the times of euerie Princes gouernment . But with his Guarde defending himselfe valiantly from the top of his house , they set fier on the houses next to the Palace on this side the Canall , on the same side the winde did blow , which being kindled , the flame did not onely burne the Dukes Palace but Saint Markes Church . Pietro seeing himselfe inuironed with so manie miseries , and that he must bee constrained either to giue place to the peoples furie , or else to die there , he tooke his yonge son which he had by this last wife in his armes , and went into that part of the Church which the fier had not yet touched , and comming forth by a priuie way , he endeuoured to saue himself and his sonne by flight , whom he meant to carrie into Exile with him . But when he perceiued all the waies stopped with Armed men , he then fell to intreaties , That they would not fall vpon him as on a cruell beast ; that they would abstaine from hurting him , till he had excused himselfe to the people : and then it should be at their choice , either to put him to a cruell death , if they thought it fit , or else to saue his life , as by their bountie they had done in times past , whilst his Father liued , at such time as they accounted him guiltie of Treason . He did moreouer confesse , that the people might be iustly mooued against him , but yet , the yonge childe in his armes was innocent ; that they should doe a most vnworthie deede , If , for the hatred they did beare to the Father , they should murther the innocent creature , who neuer yet had offended anie one . All these entreaties were vaine ; and those who assailed him cried out a loud , That it was lawfull for them ( being an holie and iust matter ) to take awaie a Tirant from the Common-wealth , whose excuses could not be but wicked : And so rushing vpon him , he did in a moment fall downe dead to the ground , wounded in diuers places , with his yong sonne likewise . Some saie , that they did cut the childes throate in the trembling nurses armes , and that the bodies were by the peoples command throwne vpon the dunghill , and there left to bee eaten with dogges , but that at the intreatie of Giouanni Gradonico , that lamentable spectacle was remoued from the sight of the multitude , and the bodies honorably buried in St. Hilaries Church . Some thinke that through the counsell of Pietro Vrseolo , who was Duke after him , the people fired the houses next to the Palace , and that it was done onely to hurt the Duke : But it fell out otherwise . For the force of the winde , and the houses neere to the Palace did in such sort feede this fier , as , besides the Palace , the most magnificent Cathedrall Church of the Citie , and those of Saint Theodore the Martir , and Saint Marie Iubenica , with three hundred priuate houses were the same daie burnt . The end of the third Booke of the first Decade . THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the fourth Booke of the first Decad. THe Dukes Palace , burnt in the last popular sedition , is repaired at VRSEOLO'S cost , who succeeded CANDIANO . He giues a most rich Table to laie vpon Saint MARKES Altar . VITALIS Patriarch of Grada , sonne to the deceased Duke CANDIANO , flies to the Emperour OTHO . ADHELETA a most renowned Ladie , and her manie crosses . The league renued with those of the Cape of Histria . VRSEOLO , moued with a Religious desire , doth secretly leaue the Citie . The Common-wealth endangered by ciuile discorde . OTHO the second makes secretwarre on the Venetians , whom he first seekes to ouercome by famine . Saint GEORGES Churche built right opposite to the great market-place . The description of the Countrie of Illiria . All Histria , and Dalmatia , brought vnder the subiection of VRSEOLO . The Emperour OTHO the third comes to Venice in disguise , and remaines secretly for a time with the Duke . The Phaledrini build Saint BENETS Church . The Venetian ouercomes the Hadrians neere to the mouthes of the Riuers Po , and Adice . They fight likewise afterward with good successe in Dalmatia , with Heresimus , King of Croatia . Prince OTHO banished . DOMINICO VRSEOLO flies to Rauenna the morrow after he had seised on the Dukes Palace , being driuen thence by the people . Those of Zara reuolt , after they had first yeelded to the Venetians . PEPIN , Patriarch of Aquileia , troubleth the quiet of the Common-wealth . From whence the Normans are descended , who haue a long time reigned in Italie and Sicilie . GISCARD their Captaine . The Venetians vanquish the Normans at Sea , neere to Durazzo . THE Common-wealth hauing by the Dukes death preserued her ancient libertie , it was an hard matter to declare whether of these two were the greatest ; either their ioye for being freed from tyrannie , or their sorrow to see so many publique and priuate buildings consumed to ashes by the late fire , which did maruellously deface the Cities beautie . But fearing least such an astonishment might breed some greater mischeife in the Citie ( as it is often seene , that one new sorrow followeth another at the heeles ) they forthwith created a new Duke . But yet they sought out one , differing in humour and qualitie from him that last deceased . But they needed not make any farre search , being so well furnished neere at hand . ¶ PIETRO VRSEOLA , the 23. Duke of Uenice . THe vertuous wisedome of Pietro Vrseolo , being at the same time knowne to all men , was the cause , that at the generall assembly held at Saint Peters Church for the same purpose ( which is at this day the Patriarks seat ) he was with a generall applause declared Prince : who refusing this charge , tooke it vpon him at the peoples entreatie , who told him that he ought not to forsake the Commonwealth in so dangerous a season . Yet it is most certaine that hee vnwillingly embraced it . For being from his youth brought vp and trained in the loue of Iustice , hee was afraid of popular gouernment , which seldome or neuer respects the innocent . But the affection which hee did beare to his Countrie , for the which we are chiefly borne ( as saith diuine Plato ) made him not to abandon his fellow-citizens in so great a danger . So soone therefore as hee was chosen Prince , because there was some likelihood , that the state of the Common-wealth could not bee on a sodaine established , but that greater troubles were to be expected in a Citie newly mutinied for her Princes massacre ; to the end to make the people more obedient , he bound them vnto him by oath : and protested , that hee would in no sort endure any enterprise to bee vndertaken against himselfe , nor the State , whilest hee should manage the soueraigne dignitie . And because the Pallace had beene burnt , he transported the ensignes and Ducall dignitie into his owne priuate house : meaning neuerthelesse to returne to the Pallace so soone as it should be reedified , His gouernment began by repairing these two places , which he did at his owne costs , more magnificently than they were before . Now the Church being thus beautified , hee caused the bodie of the Euangelist , which few people thought had escaped the fire , to be brought againe into it . He gaue besides to the same Church a table of gold , richly wrought at Constantinople , which hee caused to be dedicated with greate solemnitie on the high Altar . About the same time , or a little before , the Sarracens , being entred in two companies into Italie , after they had taken Capua , they beseiged Barri by land and Sea , a towne seated betwixt Brundusium , and the mouth of the Riuer Aufida : the poore inhabitants where of enduring all miseries through want of foode , were succored with victuals by the Venetians fleet vnder the conduct of Vrseolo . But because the Barbarians did notwithstanding ouer-streightly presse those of the towne , Vrseolo accompanied with the aide of Greece , came and fought with the enemie on the Sea , and hauing defeated the greatest part of them , and put the residue to flight , he purchased great glorie to the Venetians . He had but one sonne by his wife Faelicia , and as soone he was borne , they both vowed chastitie . He gouerned the State in the meane space with such wisedome and integritie , as men did easily perceiue by his carriage , that he had not accepted the charge thereof for any desire that he had to command , but for the good onely of the Common-wealth ; in such sort as a peaceable gouernment had succeeded the tumults of the deceased Duke , if certaine Authors and Ministers of the late Duke Candianos furie had not resolued to trouble the publike peace . At these mens perswasions , Vitalis Bishop of Grada ( who was as h●…th beene said , reiected by his father vnder colour of entring into religion , ) fled into Lombardie to the Emperour Otho the second ; where after hee had greatly complained of the miserable death of his father Pietro , hee besought him with great instance to reuenge it , in regard he had beene some time his frend and guest . Happily some would say , that hee was iustly slaine : but they could not say so of the young infant his brother , whom they had cruelly murthered in his fathers armes . He did moreouer manifest his owne banishment ( which his very enemies lamented , ) wherein he was likely to wax old and to die farre from his natiue Countrie , if he were not by some forraine aide reestablished in the Citie , from whence he had beene so vniustly driuen by his fellowe Citizens . His complaint and teares did greatly mooue the Emperour Otho , who seemed priuatly to be greatly displeased at his guests miserie , whereupon , after hee had giuen him some hope of returning into his Countrie , hee willed him to be of good courage , and to be merrie in his companie , till a fit occafion were presented to send him home , which he promised shortly to effect with all his power . Vualderta in the meane season , Vitalis his mother in law , being come along with him , went to Adheleta , Othos mother , who then laie at Placentia , and by her meanes she was soone after , with the consent both of the Prince and people , admitted into the Citie . It is not vnnecessarie ( in regarde it bolongs to our Historie ) briefly to rehearse , by what meanes Adheleta returned to the Imperiall dignitie , from whence she fell by the decease of her first husband . She married first of all the Emperour Lotharius , a great friend to the Venetians . He being dead , Berengarius his successor confined her for euer into the Castle of La Garda , ( whereof the goodliest Lake of Italie doth at this day beare the name ) where she was brought to such pouertie , as begging her bread by letters and messages , she led a miserable life . Whereby wee may leame , that there is no man so great ( did not the foolish admiration of wordly riches make men forget their weakenesse ) but may confesse , that there is nothing in this world so firme and certaine , which a man may promise to himselfe long to enioy , Adhele●…a escaping secretly from this place , came to Verona , to Alard , who ( as I thinke ) was Bishop of the Citie : for it is certaine that the familie of the Alardi , are at this day of great account there . This man , because hee had no place where he might hide such a Ladie , sent her to Accioni his vnkle , who was in times past a good friend to Lotharius , who hid her a long time in a countrie-house , tenne miles distant from the Citie , vntill such time , as ( knowne to himselfe alone ) she married for her second husband Otho the first , who carried her into Germanie ; by whom he had a sonne , which was the Emperour Otho the second , of whom wee euen now spake : Who after he had not onely defeated Berengaria , and Albert his sonne , but wholly ouerthrowne them , and by their ruines confirmed the Empire to himselfe : hee made peace with the Venetians at the request of his mother Adheleta , against whom he was incensed for the murther of Prince Candiano . About the same time there arose a new strife with those of the Cape of Histria , which was soone appeased by the meanes of a new League ; wherin it was expresly couenanted , That they should paie vnto the Venetians euerie yeare an hundred Hogsheades of wine . The Bishops of Grada haue for a certaine time gathered this tribute in the peoples name . Thus stood the State of the Common-wealth , which was sodainly depriued of the presence of this good Prince , by an vnheard-of accident . A certaine man , named Guerin , comming from Aquitaine in pilgrimage to Venice , to visit Saint Markes bodie , was brought before the Prince according to his appointment , which was , that all those who should come to the Citie for anie deuotion should be bountifully entertained in his Pallace . This man hauing a great while discoursed of religion and of Pennance ( for this stranger was by profession a Moncke ) brought the Prince by little and little to this passe , ( who of himselfe was sufficiently addicted thereunto , ) as he forthwith thought vpon meanes how he might giue ouer the gouernment . And to put it in practise , hee craued but so much time of the stranger , as was sufficient for the quiet setling of the Common-wealth ; and hauing prayed him to returne within a yeare , he dismissed him . Vrseolo in the meane time gaue himselfe to all exercises of pietie , and taking vpon himselfe the cause of the poore , he did comfort their pouertie with a meruailous affection . He built , besides , a deuout Hospitall which is yet to be seene at this day right ouer against the great market-place . He did moreouer take into his owne protection , and maintained with an incredible charitie , the Colledges , the Clergie , and all Religious sorts of people . He did patiently beare whatsoeuer Vitalis , ( who was absent ) and his adherents did daily practise against him , whose wicked deseignes were likewise ( as some say ) diuinely reuealed vnto him . At the last , after hee had spent the yeare in these good exercises , vpon a night , ( for Guerin failed not to returne at the prefixed time ) he left the Citie in disguised habite , vnknown to his wife , his sonne , and all his kins-folkes , and went on his iourney . When he for sooke his charge and Countrie , he was followed and accompanied by Giouanni Gradonico , Giouanni Morosini , Remoaldo , and Marini of Rauenna : they all being partakers of his enterprise . He led in processe of time so holie and religious a life , as after his death in Aquitaine , where he passed the remainder of his daies , hee was ( as hath beene said ) honoured for many miracles . ¶ VITALIS CANDIANO , the 24. Duke of Uenice . THe Citie being depriued of such a Prince was possessed with a meruailous sorrow , but their desire to haue him againe was much greater . Yet neuerthelesse remembring the Common-wealth , they made hast the next day to elect another in his sted that was so much bewailed . Vitalis Candiano , sonne to Pietro Candiano the third , was by the generall co●…sent declared Prince . At this mans entreatie , Vitalis , Patriarch of Grada , who till then for feare of the people had absented himselfe ; was called home into his Countrie : And was soone after , by the Princes meanes ; sent in companie of the Ambassadours into Germanie vnto Otho , who extreamely hated the Venetians for the cruell death of Pietro Candiano . This Ambassade was to much purpose , for it did appease the wrath of Otho ; wherein , the presence of Vitalis , sonne to the murthered Duke , did greatly auaile them , of whom he had a verie great care , taking order for his safetie ; which he could not haue done , if he had dismissed the Ambassadours vnsatisfied . In the meane space Duke Candiano fell grieuously sicke , a yeare and certaine moneths after his election ; and imagining hee could not liue long , deposing himselfe from his charge , and vowing all the remainder of his dayes to a mouasticke life , he caused himselfe to bee carried to Saint Hillaries Monasterie , where within few daies after he dyed , and lies buried . ¶ TRIBVNO MEMIO , the 25. Duke of Venice . TRibuno Memio , a great wise man , but of few words , was elected in his sted . This man although he was very wise ( as we haue said ) was not verie fortunate in his gouernment . For he was at times cruelly assailed by the conspiracies of his fellow-Citizens . And moreouer , in his time the Morosini and Caloprini two verie noble families , fighting one with the other , with greater hatred than force , caused the people manie times to behold verie vile and bloudie spectacles : of the which I know not whether I may reckon that for chiefe and most cruell , which in likelihood , though not in effect , was done by Stephano Calloprini ; who came with his children , allies , and diuers others of his faction , well armed , to assaile the house of Morosini , with an intent not onely to kill all the men , but wholly to extinguish ( if it had beene possible ) the name of the familie . This armed troupe marched through the Citie , readie to fight , with as great boldnesse and hatred , as if it had beene against the publike enemie ; wherat the people , being amazed , silently attended to see the issue therof , when as the Morosini surprised perhaps , or else fearing their enemies , came not in sight . I know not whether they defended themselues in their own houses , or whether dispersed through the Citie ( which some doe affirme ) they hid themselues in this tumult among their friends and kinds folkes , and did not shew themselues . But the Citie could not escape that daie from beeing coloured with the bloud of her Citizens . For the mischief was , that albeit they fought not , yet nener the lesse by chance there was a miserable murther committed . Dominico Morosino beeing met neere to the Castle was vnluckily slaine by the Caloprini : They beeing afterwards called in question for this murther , ( for they were sure that those of the contrarie faction , aided by Tribuno , did Arme themselues to reuenge this iniurie ) fledde with their Captaine Stephano , to Verona , to the Emperour Otho the second ; vnto whom , for hatred of the Prince , and the familie of the Morosini , they promised that state of Venice . Otho did willingly lend an eare to this offer , because hee perceiued the practisers to be of the chiefe of the Citie : But before hee would assaile them by open warre , he would trie whether he could winne them by famine . He forth with forbad , ouer all Italie , anie traffike with the Venetians . He caused to be signified vnto them , that they should not enter into anie of the Cities of the Empire , neither vpon trafficke , nor any other pretence : If they did any thing rashly , hee would holde them afterwards for open enemies . By these menaces they soone knew whereunto Otho tended . For in shutting all manner of victuals from them , he meant to bring them to the last and most intolerable point of all miserie , which is hunger . But howsoeuer the Citie might be affrighted thereby , yet would not the Venetians seeme to bee amazed , nor make shew to vnderstand whereunto Otho his desseignes tended ; diss●…mbling their griefe and feare ; resoluing rather to endure all extreames , than to lose their libertie . The want of all necessaries grew already verie great in the Citie , when those of Capodarger , enioying the same priuiledges with them ( as oftentimes one mischiefe followes an other ) reuolted against them . The inhabitants obtained of the Emperour for their reuolt , certaine inheritances of the Lauretans ; to the end it might serue for a baite for others to doe the like . But these things beeing done abroade , and the Citie in the meane time pressed with want of all necessaries , they began to laie all the fault on those of the faction of the Caloprini , which were neere to Otho , accusing them that by their meanes and pursuite , the enemie laied all these trappes for them . Whereupon by a publick decree the houses of the Calloprini were wholly razed to the ground ; their wiues and children committed to safe keeping ; and the remainder of their goods confiscate . Otho in the meane space perseuering in his selfe-will , not to make open war vpon the Venetians , nor yet to haue peace with them , went to Rome ; where being stricken with a sodaine disease he within few daies died . The Venetians were by his death ( as at sundrie other times ) deliuered from a great danger . Adheleta , after Otho dis decease , not willing to abandon the Caloprini obtained of the Venetians , that Stephano , and those who had followed him , should be repealed from bannishment : which the Prince and people granting at Adheleta's request , and the Calloprini being returned into their Countrie : it hapned that foure of the Morosini , remembring fore-passed wrongs , did assaile and kill three brethren of the Caloprini , sonnes to Stephano , as they returned to the Palace , entring into a boate to goe home to their houses . The Duke was suspected , and the people beleeued it , that this murther was committed by his consent ; but hee cleared himselfe in open Assembly . The same Prince gaue to Giouanni Morosino at his returne from Aquitain , whither he had accompanied Vrseolo , Saint Georges Church which stands right ouer against the Market-place , with the Marshes adioining , which were dependancies of the Dukes Chappell , vpon condition to build thereupon a Monasterie for the Religious of the order of Saint Bennet . He sent his sonne Mauritio to Basilius Emperour of Greece ; to the end , that being honoured by him with certaine titles , hee might appeare more notable among his fellow-Citizens . All these things thus executed , he was surprized with a grieuous disease : by meanes whereof he voluntarily deposed himselfe : or ( as some say ) he was constrained so to doe by the people , the foureteenth yeare of his gouernment , for that in the ciuill dissensions he had carried him selfe not like a iust Prince , but had euer fauoured one side more than another . He liued not long after : for so soone as he had made himselfe a Monke , he died forthwith . ¶ PIETRO VRSEOLO , the second , the 26. Duke of Uenice . PIetro Vrseolo was by the people declared his successor . This dignitie was foretold him a long time before , as by a Diuine presage , by his Father who was a man of an holie life . During his gouernment , the Venetians State did meruailously encrease both at home and abroade . First of all hee obteined of Basilius and Alexis ( who at the same time did iointly command the Grecian Empire ) that through all their Dominions , the Venetian Marchants should be free by Sea and land from al customes and tributes . He did moreouer by his Ambassadours , purchase the frendship of the Kings of Aegypt and Siria . Then did he win by bountie , and good offices , the greatest Lords of Italie . So soone as hee perceiued a conuenient time to reuenge all the wronges which the Venetians had receiued of the Narentines ; hee for bad to paie them any more the accustomed yearely tribute , for the free commerce and Nauigation of the coast of Dalmatia . The Narentines being thereby incensed against the Venetians , did sodainely rob and spoile : And not satisfied with their thefts at Sea , they came on shoare & spoiled the Countrie neere to Zara : For that Citie alone , of all the rest of Dalmatia , was at the same time subiect to the Venetians . But the Venetians were not onely molested by these incursions , but all the neighbour-Nations Likewise : who after they had endured it with much discontentment for a while , perceiuing the furie of these robbers , who abused their patience , daily to encrease , and foreseeing that those insolent people , would neuer giue ouer , vnlesse their attempts were assisted : Diuers Dalamatians , not finding themselues alone strong enough for such an enterprise , had recourse to the Venetians . The Ambassadours of Liburnia , and Histria , came thither likewise , being all of them sent for this purpose , to treate with the Prince in the name of their Common-wealths ; That if he would send a mightie fleet into Dalmatia against the Narentines , to defend the Sea-coastes , and the neere nieghbours thereof , from the theftes of these Pirats ; that it would come to passe ( which they in the name of their fellow-citizens did promise ) that all Dalmatia along the Sea-coast , Liburnia , and Histria , would submit themselues vnder the Venetians dominion . The offers which the Ambassadours made , did puffe vp the Princes minde , and filled the whole Citie with great hope one day to be Lords of Dalmatia . Whereupon , fearing to loose such an occasion , they resolued to send forth a mightie Fleet. But before wee speake of the setting out thereof , wee must briefly make mention of the situation of that Prouince ; fetching it from farre . The Grecians called those Illirians , which inhabited the vpper parts of Macedonia and Thrace , from the Cahonians and Thesprotti , vnto the Riuer of Histria , encreasing in bredth from the hilles of Macedon and Thrace , euen to the Peonians , and the 〈◊〉 Sea , containing in all fiue daies iourney , and in length thrice asmuch . The which being measured by the Roman Authors , was found to containe 6000. stadij in length , and 1200. in bredth . Whereby it is apparent , that the Ancients haue called all that Illiria , which is contained within these limits euen to the Adriatick-Sea : comprehending therein Dalmatia and Liburnia . They 〈◊〉 besides , that the Prouince , and the Nation , were so named by Illirius , sonne to Poliphemus and Galathea , sometimes Lords of that Countrie ; that Dardanus , Taulan●…s , with others , were his children , from whom the Dardanians and Taulantians , people of Dalmatia , are descended . This Prouince , such as it is , did in times past containe , according to the ancient diuision of the Cosmographers , Liburnia and Dalmatia . At this present all that Countrie whith lieth from Histria , verie neere to Liburnia , which stretcheth it selfe towards the Adriatick-Sea , and almost to the riuer Drillon , is called Dalmatia . Those who inhabited vpon this riuer , were the Dalmatians in times past . Since then , the Epirots being driuen forth of their Countrie , possessed this Prouince euen to Macedon : and all the Region is by the Moderns called Albania . In this sort Dalmatïa extends it selfe more from the North to the South than from the East to the West . Now the armie being in a readinesse , and the Soldiours ship't , after that Vrseolo had receiued the publicke ensignes in the Church of Oliuollo from the hands of the Bishop , he sailed into Dalmatia . It was then the spring-time , and sailing pleasantly , he arriued first at Aquileia , after at Grada . Vitalis Bishop of the Citie accompanied with the whole Clergie and the people , went out to meete him , and after he had welcomed him : Take ( saith he ) Vrseolo this banner of Saint Hermagoras , which I wish may be fortunate to thy selfe and to the Commonwealth : cause thy Soldiours to follow it , among the ensignes of their Countrie , and let them fight valiantly vnder it : I hope that thou wilt one day confesse , that this banner which wee giue thee hath no lesse aided thee in the obtaining of the victorie , than the strength and courage of thy people . Wee are not ignorant how that by valour all Common-weales are well gouerned ; but they are much better , when they haue God for their guide . I doe accept ( saith the Duke ) this thy Presage , and I pray thee , when we are departed hence , to beseech that good God to graunt vs a prosperous voiage , and victorie ouer our enemies . Then bidding him farewell , hee came with a faire winde sodainly into Histria . Histria is at this day the farthest Countrie of Italie , a neighbour in times past to Liburnia , and consisteth wholly almost of Islands : The Venetians first landing was at Parenza , but he was scarsely come to the Island next to the Citie , when as Andrea Bishop thereof , accompanied with all the inhabitants , came forth to meete him , and committed his owne person his Citizens , and all their meanes , as well publicke as priuate , into the Venetians hands . The Prince beeing enuironed with troopes of Soldiours made his entrie into the Citie , where he did not faile to visit the bodie of Saint Maur●… . The fleete being gone from Parenza , came to the Island neere to Pola , which is a verie ancient Citie of Histria , builded ( as hath been said elsewhere ) by the Colehians . At his arriuall , the Polani following the example of the Parentines , came with one accord , with Bercaldo their Bishop , to receiue the Venetians . Sundrie other people , who had beene a long time desirous to yeeld vnto them , ran to meet Vrseolo in the same place , where by their Ambassadors they submitted themselues vnder their obedience . Vrseolo , after hee had made some stay there , as well to giue audience to the Ambassadors , and to receiue their othes and homage , as to leuie new soldiours whom he embarqued ; he held his course towards Zara. That Citie was not long before yeelded to the Venetians , in regard whereof all the people went out to meet and receiue them with great ioy , calling them their Lords , and deliuerers . The Bishops of Coricta and Arba came thither soone after , with the Commissioners of their Cities , to sue for peace , and to receiue his command ; swearing and protesting , inuiolably to perfourme what soeuer he should command them ; adding thereunto , that they would in their praiers make mention of the Duke of Venice , as they did of the Emperour . All things falling out thus luckily for the Venetians on the coast of Dalmatia , Murcemirus , who , after hee had banished his elder brother , did possesse the kingdome of Croatia ( namely that Croatia the red , which the Modernes haue termed to be a part of Illiria , which extends it selfe from the desert plaines , which lie almost in the middest of the Prouince , euen to Durazzo ) fearing least the Venetian , spurred forward by the happie fortune which accompanied him , would enter too farre into Dalmatia , made hast by his Ambassadours to insinuate himselfe into the Dukes fauour , promising the Venetians all aide and succour . The Duke in the meane time sent ten Gallies from Zara to spoile the Narentines Countrie : These Gallies surprised neere to the Island next to Belgrade , called by the inhabitants Chama , fortie Narentine marchants , who were returned from Apulia . Some saie that their comming was discouered by spies , and that therefore the Gallies were sent to meete them . The Duke , after he had refreshed himselfe , did forth with follow them ; but he found , that , before his arriuall , those whom he had first sent had taken the Island , nee●…e to the which wee haue said the Narentines were surprised . Whereby it came passe that vpon Vrseolo his arriuall , the Ambassadors of Belgrade & Trahu , came thither likewise to receiue the Venetians gouernment . These men did promise aud sweare in the name of their Common-wealth , to remaine for euer obedient to the Venetians hauing of their own accord requested that it might be so . Trahu is an Island of Dalmatia ioining almost to the firme Land , with a Citie of the same name builded by the Issetes . Suringa of Croatia , brother to Murcemirus , was in this Island , who after the yeelding vp thereof gaue his sonne Stephen for hostage to the Duke , whom the Venetian did afterwards marrie to his daughter Hicela . The fleet afterward departed to other places of Dalmatia . Spalatra , a verie rich Towne in those daies , following the example of her neighbours , receiued the Venetians into her wals . After that , he went to Corcira the black , now called Cursula , the which refusing to obey his commandements was taken by force : That being done , the Venetian Gallies came neere to the Isle of Pharos , ( called likewise by the Modernes Lesnia in sted of Pharos , by corruption of the language ) where they espied a fort builded on great Rockes in the middest of the Sea , which a farre off seemed impregnable to the beholders . The nature of the place had till then caused the Narentines to commit infinite robberies at Sea , who in case of necessitie had that place alwaies for an assured retreit . There was likewise in the same Island a towne , stronge both by Art and Nature : not farre from whence the Venetian Marchants were wont to bee rob'd and taken . The Gallies at their arriuall tooke the Hauen of the Island . Then they summoned the inhabitants to yeeld , willing them , by the examples of others , not to trie the furie of the Venetian armes : telling them that it was a follie for them to saie , that they had rather endure all shamefull extremities with the hazard of their liues , than to preserue their children , and their goods , by receiuing the Venetian quietly into their Citie . This was sundrie times told them , that they should beware , least by their obstinacie they did incense the Venetians against them : that after the assault should be begun , there would be no hope of composition . There was some likelihood that they would willingly haue receiued a Garrison , and obeied forthwith , if they had beene certaine to haue beene receiued on the same conditions as others were ; but fearing ( that which was true ) that if the Venetians were masters of the Towne they would raze it downe to the ground , the loue to their Countrie , ( which is that we chiefly loue ) made them resolute to defend themselues and to beate backe the enimie . The Duke on the contrarie , so soone as hee had vnderstood the meaning of the towns-men , commanded to begin the assault . The Islanders did brauely defend themselues . There was a Castle ( as hath beene said ) inaccessible by reason of the steepnesse of the place : but the Venetians from the foote of the hill shot at once such a number of arrowes vpon the besieged , as being couered therewith like a cloud , they were constrained to abandon their places of defence . Then they which were in the shippes , with the hired Soldiours , did goe vp by the broken and pathlesse places of the mountaine euen to the toppe : Those within the Town being amazed to see them there , beganne to defend themselues , and the Venetians did furiously assaile them . and hauing set vp skaling ladders in diuers places , they beganne a cruell fight on either side . The hope to winne the Towne if they would a little striue to doe valliantly , encreased the Venetians strength ; and despaire possessed the other . A Tower in the meane time was taken by a few , who expulsed the enemie from that side , and made themselues masters of the wall : Then those within being amazed flung downe their weapons , and vpon their knees cried for mercie . At this noise the gentle and mercifull Prince commanded to pardon those that were disarmed ; and the Towne being razed downe to the earth by his commandement , he departed sodainly from thence , and came to Saint Maximins . The Commissioners of Ragusa with their Bishop came and met him , and submitted themselues to him and to the Venetian people . The Duke after that , entring their Countrie in hostile manner , did put all to fire and sword . The enemies being amazed at this spoile sent their Ambassadours to sue for peace , which was graunted them on these conditions ; To paye vnto the Venetians the iust value of all the losse they had sustained from the beginning of the warres ; neuer after , to exact any more tribute ; and not to suffer any Lord of their owne nation , or a stranger for them , and in their name , to spoile and robbe at Sea. The Narentines , who had made warre on the Venetians for the soueraigntie at Sea the space of one hundred three score and tenne yeares , with different successe many times , embracing peace , which was more necessarie , than honorable for them , did willingly accept these conditions . All the prisoners being set at libertie , the victorious Armie was embarqued . The Duke , after hee had freed the Sea from Pirats , and brought all the Sea-coasts of Dalmatia , Liburnia , & Histria , vnder the Venetians subiection , he returned with a prosperous winde to Venice : where hee entred , almost in a manner triumphantly ( the true ancient triumphes being no more in vse ) being enuironed by the people , who highly praised him for his great victories vnto ; whom after hee had related what he had done , and how by the grace of Almightie God , and his owne conduct , he had subiected to the Venetians all the Sea-coasts from Histria , euen to the farthest parts of Dalmatia , with all the Islands neere adiacent , he was greatly extolled in an Oration : And it was decred , that euer after , both he and his successors , should carrie the title of the Duke of Venice , and Dalmatia , beseeching God that the same might be prosperous to him , and to the Venetian Nation likewise . It was moreouer thought fit to send new Magistrates to all the Cities of this new Prouince . It is thought , that Otho Vrso was sent to Ragusa ; his sonne to Spalatra ; Dominico Polano to Trahu ; Giouanni Cornare to Sicore ; ( called Sibinica by the Modernes ) Vitalis Michaeli to Belgrade ; and others to other townes , whose names the length of time hath worne out . Vrseolo repaired the Citie of Grada ; and with great cost caused diuers Palaces to be builded . He caused the holie bodies of Fortunatus , and Hermagoras , with those of Dionise , Largius , and Hermogenes , to be new in-shrined . He caused likewise a goodly Pallace to be built at Heraclea , with a Church , according to those times ; the towne being then smally inhabited . He did in such sort terrifie Giouanni Bishop of Belluna , who troubled the Venetians , by a sodaine prohibition to his subiects not to trafficke in any sort with them , as hee did forthwith surrender whatsoeuer had beene taken ( vnto which the commandement of the Emperor Otho could neuer induce him ) withall & humbly sued for peace : which because it should last the longer , he would haue confirmed by a new alliance . He sent his young sonne afterwards to Verona to the Emperour Otho , who had sent for him by letters , whom at the holie Sacrament of Confirmation he named Otho , who was called before then Peter . He did moreouer obtaine of the same Emperour diuers new immunities and priuiledges of Faires , & Ports . Concerning likewise the limits of Heraclea , which extended in time past to the Riuer of Piauo , Giouanni Diacono ( whom the Prince had sent to Verona to acquaint the Emperour with the conquest of Dalmatia ) had commandement to treat with him about it , who easily obtained , that they should stand at the same stay , as they had done in ancient time . Otho went to Rome , from whence resoluing to returne into Lombardie , hee commanded Giouanni ( who went along with him ) to write to Vrseolo , that hee would be shortly at Rauenna , & from thence would secretly come to Venice , to performe a vow that he had made , and that therefore he desired to haue his comming kept secret , because his determination was to come thither in disguise and with a small traine . The Duke , meruailous ioyfull at these newes , did with a wonderfull affection attend the comming of such a guest . The Emperour in the meane space came to Rauenna , and from thence to Pomposia , a place verie neere Ghoria at the mouth of the Riuer Po. Then in the night entring into a boat with fiue of his houshould seruants , and Giouanni Diacono , he came with a faire wind to Venice . Hee went rather to the Monasterie of Saint Seruula , than to anie Inne or Citizens house , to the end that his comming might be the better concealed . The Prince came to him by night in the same place , where after a reciprocall gratulation , for the arriuall of the one in health and with a prosperous winde to Venice , and for the others happie exploits in Dalmatia , they came about mid-night into St. Markes Church , from whence , so soone as Otho had made his prayers and accomplished his vow , they went to the Pallace . And because each of them were verie desirous to haue the arriuall of this new guest kept secret ; so long as the Emperour staied in Venice , the Duke euerie day dined in publike , but he supt in priuate with him . And to the end they might be allied together not onely by the law of friendship & hospitalitie , but by another more strict and holie band , Otho held a daughter of the Dukes , then new borne , at the Font , the same day she was baptized : He did for euer remit to the Venetians the Cloake of cloth of gold , which the Common-wealth by accord solemnly sworne to , were yeerely bound to giue vnto the Emperours . Being honored likewise by the Duke with diuers great and rich presents hee went back againe to Rauenna . Three dayes after Otho was departed , the Duke commanded a generall assemblie , where he publikely declared how that the Emperour Otho had beene in Venice ; in what manner he had beene at home with him for certaine dayes ; and what he had obtained of him . It was verie pleasing to the people , and they greatly praised Vrseolos wisdome for concealing the presence of so great a Prince . And because he had so well deserued of the Common-wealth , they permitted him soone after by a decree to associate Giouanni his sonne into the Principalitie ; whom hee sent thus honoured with the soueraigne dignitie , with his wife , and Otho his brother , to Constantinople , to the Emperours Constantine and Basilius ; from whence they returned soone after to Venice laden with diuers rich presents . But because neuer anie humane prosperitie was seene to bee exempt from one trouble some accident or other of Fortune ; it hapned thus , that before this old man , ( otherwise most fortunate , ) dyed , he saw by two extreame miseries , Plague and Famine , and by the decease of his sonne and daughter in law , hapned almost on one day , the course of his happie fortune altered . He was after that constrained to enter into controuersie with those of Cap-darger , and with the Sacceans , with the one for refusing to pay the tribute called Ripetta , and with the other about the Marshes of the Lauretans : But he ended them both as he wished , to the profit and honour of the Common-wealth . At the same time the Phaledrini , a noble familie , caused the Church and Monasterie of St. Benedict to be builded , which they enriched with diuers great and goodlie inheritances neere adioyning . It is reported that the Duke was verie carefull to end the reparations of the Palace , and the Church neere adiacent . Then by his last will he diuided his wealth into three partes . The first and greatest , hee bequeathed to his children , the second he would haue to be imployed for the succouring of poore people and repairing of Churches : and the third to bee spent in his life time in publicke shewes , guifts , and liberalitie to the people . Those things being accomplished at home and abroad , hee deceased the eighteenth yeare of his gouernment . His bodie , bewailed of all'men , was carried to Saint Z●…charies Church and there honorably buried . ¶ OTHO VRSEOLO , the 27. Duke of Uenice . OTho , his sonne , a young man of great hope , and worthie of such a father and grand-sire , men of great deuotion , did with the generall consent of all the Citizens succeede him . Hee beganne his gouernment with the same wisdome which all men expected , at what time Geica King of Hungarie being mooued by the reporte of his great reputation , gaue him his daughter in marriage . Hee defeated the Hadrians neere to Lauretta , betwixt the mouthes of the Riuers Po and Adice : for that they had spoiled the Venetian frontires ; and hauing vanquished them , he made peace with them , vpon condition they should surrender both to the Lauretans that which they had lost , and should make no more incursions afterward . But it is reported that the Hadrians , who before that time had beene very mightie , did so sodainely decaie by the losse of Lauretta , as since then waxing daily worse and worse , they could neuer afterward recouer themselues . About the same time Murcimirus ( I finde in some Authours Heresimus for Murcimire ) Lord of Croatia , did very much molest those of Zara contrarie to the agreement lately made , and did incessantly oner-runne the whole Countrie . And the neighbour Cities likewise had already felt the furie of the Croatian Armies , when Otho resoluing to reuenge it , marched against the Barbarian ; who daring to tarrie for him and to offer battaile , was by him verie easily broken and defeated : But those Authours whom we follow , doe not set downe , whether it were by Sea or Land. Otho pursuing this happie victorie , after he had scoured with his Armie all the Sea , coasts of Dalmatia , Liburnia , and Histria , which his Father had subdued to the Venetians , he entred vnder colour of taking notice of the State of the Prouince into all their Cities , and assemblies ; he caused the inhabitants to make new oaths of fidelitie , that they should euer after continue faithfull to the Venetians , in the same manner as they had voluntarily submitted themselues , and not to permit any whatsoeuer to practise ought against their State. At his returne from Dalmatia , he was vnfortunately surprised by the conspiracie of Dominico Flabenico , who after he had shauen his beard , draue him into Greece , the fifth yeare after hee had taken the gouernment alone vpon himselfe : where soone after he dyed . ¶ PIETRO CENTRANICO , the 28. Duke of Venice . PIetro Ceutranico or Barbolano ( for both these surnames are found in this family ) succeeded Otho thus banished . This man entring into the Gouernement of his Countrie , which was full of troubles at home , and abroad , tooke great care which businesse to take in hand first ; Y●…t neuerthelesse he thought it best to reduce the Citie into her former peaceable estate , being yet in an vproare , by meanes of this cruell conspiracie , and the banishment of this good Prince . In the meane time Pepin Patriarch of Aquileia , presuming on the assurance of these troubles , and on the flight of the Bishop of Grada ( for some write that Vrsus Bishop of that place after his brothers banishment fearing to be trecherously surprised by those of the cōtrary faction , fled ) seized on Grada , as though he ment to keepe it for Vrsus in his absence . Others affirm●… that it was taken by force , in the behalfe of Vrsus from the Venetian Garrison which kept it , the which is altogether vntrue . For if they had beene then friends , they would not both of them at the same time haue pleaded the controuersie of their Churches at the Councell held at Rome , not without great suspition of enuie and hatred ; where it is reported that the Pope and the whole assembly declared the Church of Grada to be the Metropolitan of the whole Venetian Territorie . But it is certaine , that the Emperour Conrade was at the same time in the behalfe of Pepin greatly incenfed against the Venetians , declaring himselfe in some matters their open enemie . In this state stood the affaires of the Venetians , when as Centranico after hee had commanded foure yeares , was ( as some say ) at the pursuite of Vrsus Bishop of Grada , taken by the people , hauing his head and beard shauen , and in the habit of a Monke was banished . He thus exiled , the people commanded Vrsus to take vpon him the publike Gouernment , and to command as Duke , till such time as Otho his brother should be called home from banishment : Those which were sent for that purpose , brought backe word that at their comming into Greece they found Otho dead , a little before their arriuall , as though it had so hapned by the diuine permission to the end that this ingratefull Citie might not bee so happie as once againe to enioy such a Noble man , Sonne to so good a Prince , and himselfe so well deseruing of the Commonwealth , whom it had suffered to bee so ignominiously handled by the conspiracie of a fewe , against whom being able to haue opposed her selfe , yet would not . Vrsus hauing notice of his brothers death , did voluntarily depose himselfe , and went to his owne house , after he had commanded one yeare . Vrsus hau●…ng retired himselfe , Dominico Vrseolo moued rather by the reputation of his Ancestors ( for he was neere kinsman to Otho ) than by the fauour and consent of the people , seized indiscreetly on the Dukes Palace . But the people mindfull of their libertie , foreseeing how vnlesse they did oppose themselues against the attempts o●… that insolent Citizen , that on a sodaine the euill disposed persons induced by that p●…rnicious example , would without any respect vsurpe the Gouernment , came the morrow after his entrance and assailed him , and had vndoubtedly slaine him , had he not secretly fled away to Rauenna , where soone after he died . ¶ DOMINICO FLABENICO , the 29. Duke of Uenice . DOminico Flabenico created by the generall consent of all men succeeded the short gouernment of Vrseolo . This man ( as hath beene said ) was the Authour of Otho his banishment ; and therefore during the gouernment of Vrso Bishop of Grada , hee was banished the Citie as an enemie , but not long after , hee was repealed at the peoples request . So soone as he had receiued the gouernment , hee propounded to the people , that he thought it fit and most profitable for the Common-wealth , to driue the familie of the Vrseoli out of the Citie , as pernicious enemies to the publique quiet . He willed them then to assemble themselues , and to declare the Vrseoli vnworthy euer after to execute the soueraigne dignitie , or any other Office whatsoeuer : or to haue any authoritie to be present at the suffrages , and that they should adiudge them common enemies , and , as such , banish them . The people being ill aduised , hauing alreadie forgotten the sundrie deserts and benefits of this familie , making themselues the ministers of an other mans hatred , did sodainely consent thereto . After this sort , this familie , till then famous , and which had affoorded so many worthie men to the Common-wealth , was by this ignominie so deiected , as it could neuer after rise againe . He did likewise abolish the custome of associating a Colleague in the Principalitie , the which as most profitable is carefully obserued vnto this day . I find no memorable matter done by him abroad , but being oppressed with yeares he departed this life . ¶ DOMINICO CONTARENO , the 30. Duke of Uenice . DOminico Contareno was by the generall consent of all men established in his place . Pepin in the meane time had molested all the places round about Grada , and for that time there was nothing decreed against him , in regard the City was then busied in affaires of more importance . Those of Zara had yeelded to the Lord of Croatia , or ( as some write ) to Salomon King of Hungarie . At the report hereof , ( for it was to bee supposed , that vnlesse the Venetian Armie did speedily passe into Dalmatia , the other Countries which were now readie to rebell would soone after reuolt from the Venetians ) the Duke with a great fleet sodainely hasted to Dalmatia ; besieged Zara ; and tooke it by force . The report of the reprisall of Zara auailed much to containe the other Cities in their dutie and fidelitie . Pepin in the meane space tooke Grada the second time by assault , and did more harme at this entrie , than at the former . The Venetians iustly moued by this iniurie , determined before they would reuenge it , to aduertise Pope Benedict of the wrong which Pepin had done them , resoluing that if he did not obey the Pope , who they thought would redresse it , to reuenge the losse of Grada by Armes . Pepin sodainely obeyed the Popes commandement ; but being of an obstinate and turbulent spirit , he dyed ( as some say ) soone after miserably . Some write that Pope Leo came at the same time to Venice . But if they sent to Pope Benedict concerning the businesse of Grada ( as hath beene said ) following the opinion of diuers , I cannot imagine how the Popes name should bee so sodainely changed ; which makes me to thinke that it hapned by the negligence of some writers , who haue set downe Benedict for Leo , or on the contrarie , Leo for Benedict , or that ( which is most likely ) that these things were done at sundrie times . They say the occasion of his iournie was to visite the body of Saint Marke : and they affirme that hee gaue diuers great priuiledges to his Church , and to diuers others in the Citie . VVee finde also that about the same time , those of Apulia fought diuers times with Robert surnamed Guiscard , a Norman by Nation , whose power at the same time was very great in Italie : The which neuerthelesse I dare not altogether affirme , because of all those Authours , whom wee follow , there is but one which makes mention thereof . ¶ DOMINICO SILVIO , the 31. Duke of Uenice . THis is all which hapned vnder the gouernment of Prince Contareno , who the six and twentieth yeare of his Principalitie dyed : he was buried in Saint Nicholas Church , his funerall being followed by great multitudes of people . Dominico Siluio was by sodaine acclamation of the people ; as hee followed the bodie , saluted Duke . He is reported to haue married a wife from Constantinople , so full of arrogancie and greekish pride , who ( as saith Damian ) was so nice and delicate in her manner of life , as shee would neuer wash with ordinarie water , shee neuer touched her meate but with a forke of gold , her Chamber was perfumed with such rare odours , as the senses of those which came into it were ouercome with the sweetnesse thereof . But as nothing is of lesser continuance , than vnbridled dissolutenesse , which is so much the more dangerous as it is most excessiue . This most proude and curious manner of life procured her a very loathsome and stinking disease , so as she , who by her insolent pride would not vse the most necessarie element of water , because it was common to euery one , could not bee holpen or comforted by the same , nor yet by any other meanes , to clense the filth and infection of her bodie . About the same time Dominico Bishop of Oliuollo deceased . Henrie sonne to the last Duke succeeded him , who altered the ancient name of Oliuollo , and would be called Bishop of the Castle , as they are now at this day . It is reported that vnder this Princes gouernment the Normans were driuen out of the confines of Dalmatia . And because the Venetians haue had diuers warlike incounters with this Nation , we must speake something of them . They were then ( as some Authors affirme ) neere neighbours to the Sea-coasts of Guyenne , who after they had a certaine time scoured the Neighbour-Seas , entred in tract of time vnder their Captaine Raoul by the Riuer of Loire into France . They ouerranne Lorraine and a part of Germanie with fier and sword ; afterwards returning into France , Raoul made a league with king Charles the third surnamed the Simple , and beeing by him perswaded to become a Christian , of an Enemie hee became his Guest ; and being named Robert , he married the kings daughter . By meanes of which marriage Charles gaue vnto him that Prouince lying vpon the Riuer of Seine , which hath beene since called Normandie , by the name of the inhabitants . This man , of whom I speake , was great Grandfather to that Robert , who came with an Armie into Italie , of whom we must say somewhat , to the end we may the more easily vnderstand , that which they haue done there . Now at what time this yong Robert began to wex great on the confines of Lucania , and Sicill , the affaires of Italie were then in meane estate , as well by the new receiued losses , as by the incursions of the Saracens , who ouer-ranne that whole Prouince , and Sicill in like manner . But it is vncertaine whether this man or some other of that Nation , did bring the Normans out of France into Italie . For it is certaine that the same great Robert , who from the shoares of the Ocean Sea did enter by the riuer of Loire so farre into France , was great Grandfather to this man : So as perhaps some other of the Roiall bloud might conduct the Normans into TransAlpine Gaule , which at this day , is a part of Italie , before his time . From thence it comes that diuers doe affirme , that this yong Robert marched first against the Saracens . Neuerthelesse howsoeuer it is , herein all doe agree , that at the same time almost , the Normans did driue the Barbarians out of Italie , and Sicilie , with manie thowsands of men slain on either side , and the Greekes likewise out of Calabria and Apulia . But after that the Norman forces , after manie and sundrie exploits , became suspitious to the Popes for that they were increased in Sicilie , and in a great part of Italie ; more than was thought needfull for the safetie of the Lands of the Church and others ; the common rumor was , that the Normans , after they had possessed Lucania , would seize on Campania It is reported , that Pope Leo resolued at the same time , if he could not stay them by entreaties , and threats , to vse force And hauing leuied a mightie Armie for the same purpose , he fought with them with bad successe neere to Beneuentum : where after he had receiued a notable losse , he fledde forth of the battaile into the neerest Citie . Neuerthelesse hee was not . discouraged at this losse , but being a man stout and couragious , he found new meanes and forces to driue them forth of Italie ; but all his attempts proued vaine . He being dead , Pope Nicholas his successour , not daring to contend with them , thought it much auaileable for the safetie of the Churches Lands ; if paying them a yerely tribute , he might oblige Robert to aide the holie Sea , when need should be ; making him by that means to acknowledge , that he did depend on an other man. This is in a maner all that which some Authors haue set downe of the stirres of this Nation . Others haue affirmed , that the same Robert ( as we haue said ) came from Transalpine Gaule , not making any mention of France ; and they say that Tancre●… Lord of that Prouince had twelue children , among whom they highly esteeme two , that is to say , William surnamed Ferrabach , and Robert Guiscard . They doe moreouer denie that which we haue spoken of the Normans , to bee done vnder the conduct of Robert , but vnder his brother William . And besides , they do not set downe the matter like those whom we follow , but quite contrarie ; That Campania and Lucania were neuer possessed by them , and that the Saracens were neuer driuen thence : but how that Willam iointly with the Princes of Campania and Salerne , marched against the Barbarians , who had alreadie possessed Sicilie , and tooke into their fellow-ship Molloc , Gouernour of Apulia and Calabria for the Greeke Emperour : by whose meanes being ioined altogether , the Barbarians were easily driuen forth of Sicilie . And that Molloc after the Island was taken againe , did seize on it , placing strong Garrisons in the Emperours name , vnto whom he said the Island did belong , and not to his fellowes : whereat the Norman beeing incensed did sodainely leaue the Island , & came the neerest way into the firme Land , & laid seege to Melphi in Apulia . For the releeuing whereof , Molloc leauing the Island , the victorie remained to the Norman , & Molloc being defeated with the losse of all his Armie fled into Greece : so that in the end the Normans beeing conducted by William made themselues masters of the greatest part of Apulia . But after they had a long time debated the possession of this Prouince , with diuers euents , it came to passe that the Emperour Michael with three of his children were driuen from Constantinople by Nicephorus . The Emperour delt with Robert Guiscard , who at the same time beseeged Tarentum ( for it is certain that vnder his conduct the Normans did in those daies flourish in Italie ) to come to his aide into Greece , assuring him , that Nicephorus being vanquished ( the which by his meanes he presumed easily to do ) he should afterward haue the command of Greece . Whereunto Robert being likewise perswaded by Pope Gregorie did agree , and raising his seege on a sodaine , came to Ottranto , where assembling and imbarking such forces as he needed , he did put to Sea , and with a faire winde he landed first at Auellona , and from thence comming to Durazzo , hee beseeged it by Sea and Land. Nicephorus sent Alexis with an Armie by Land , against Robert and the Emperour Michael , to enforce him to raise the seege of Durazzo . This man obtained of Prince Siluio in the name of Nicephorus , that the Venetians should send a mightie Armie against the Normans . Some saie that Nicephorus obtained it by his Ambassadours before Alexis comming , by meanes whereof the Venetian Prince , came with a mightie Armie against the Normans : and being come before Durazzo in the view of the enemie , he put his people in battaile , and without any long stay , came furiously against them . The enemies in like manner being puft vp with their former victories , did couragiously and without feare receiue the Venetian Gallies . The Enemies fought with such furie , as they seemed not alone to fight for the imperiall dignitie of one of their confederates , but likewise for their Countrie . The victorie was for a long time doubtfull : At the last the Norman Armie being broken , part of their ships taken , or sunck , and the rest fled , the victorious Venetian opened to those of Durazzo , the passage to Sea , which was before shut from them . The end of the fourth Booke of the first Decade . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the fifth Booke of the first Decad. THe Venetians are defeated by the Normans vnder Prince SILVIO in a set battaile neere to Durazzo . The Emperour HENRIE comes to Venice . The miraculous appearing of Saint MARKES bodie , after it had beene a long time hid from his Citizens . Vpon what occasion all Christendome tooke the Crosse vpon them , and armed themselues against the Turks and Saracens . Pope VRBAN his Oration in the Councell of Clermont , exhorting all Christian Princes to recouer the holie Land. The voiage of the VLTRA-MONTANI into Asia . How vnlikely the Christians fought at the beginning in Bythinia . The Christians beseege Nicea : with their notable victorie obtained against a great number of Turkes . The taking of Iconium , Heraclea , with diuers other Cities , from the Infidels by the Christians . Antioch is taken by them after a long and painefull siege and sundrie incounters . The Venetians take Smirna . The dissensions and secret hatred betwixt BEAMOND , and RAYMOND , Earle of Saint Giles . And whatsoeuer was done in Phoenicia , is generally comprehended in this Booke . THe raising of the siege of Durazzo on that side where the battaile was fought , brought no great commoditie to the Venetians : For Nicephorus being wholy vndone by the sodaine rebellion of his people ; the Norman after hee had repaired his fleete returning to besiege Durazzo by Sea and Land , Michael and Alexis ( iointly possessing the Empire by meanes of Nicephorus ouerthrow ) determined in the Venetians absence to succour the Citie , so that it is reported there was a cruell fight neere to the walles , and that the Greekes beeing vanquished , and one of the companions of the Empire beeing slaine , Alexis saued himselfe by flight , by meanes whereof the Durassians beeing constrained to yeeld , became subiect to the enemies power . And not long afterwards the Venetians in the behalf of Alexis came against the Normans , almost in the verie same place where the first battaile was fought but the euent did much differ from the former . For the Venetians being vanquished , receiued so notable a losse , as of all that great fleete which Siluio had brought with him a small number was saued : part being drowned , and the residue taken . This purchased the Prince great hatred and enuie : For , at his return to Venice , the people deposed him in the thirteenth yeare of his gouernment . Diuers do confesse , that the Venetians and the Greekes were vanquished before the Port of Durazzo , but that the losse was not so great as wee haue said it was ; but only that the battaile was very bloudy on either-●…ide and that so soone as the Norman began to haue the better , Alexis fled on the left hand towardes Peloponesus , and Siluio on the right hand towardes Venice . They doe besides denie that hee was deposed from his gouernment ; but that the two and twentieth , or as others say the three and twentieth yeare of his Principalitie , hee fortunately deceased and was honourablie buried in Saint Marks Church . ¶ VITALIS PHALERIO , the 32. Duke of Venice . SIluio being dead , Vitalis Phalerio was with the generall consent chosen in his sted . His first proposition was no lesse honorable than profitable for the Common-wealth . For so soone as hee was declared Prince , he propounded to the People to send Ambassadours to Constantinople , to the Emperour Alexis , to obtaine of him , that Dalmatia and Croatia , which they had taken from the vsurpers and purchased by right of warre , might for euer remaine to the Venetians . It was likely that the Emperour would easily grant their request , in regard of the kindnesse which he had lately receiued from them . The Ambassadours were Dominico Dandulo , Andrea Michaeli , and Iacomo Auro . But in sted of these , I finde in some Authors , Ciani Vitalis and Antonio . Alexis did freely graunt their requests , whereby the Venetians haue euer since by iust title possessed Dalmatia and Croatia . And Phalerio was the first ( according to some Annalists ) who in his titles did beare these Prouinces . I finde likewise that about the same time the Greekes and the Venetians fought vnder Phalerio before Durazzo with Guiscard , but the issue thereof was as successelesse as vnder Siluio . The Emperour Henrie came from Treuiso to Venice to visit Saint Markes Church , whose miraculous apparition was a little before diuulged euerie where . It is reported that for a time it was not known in what part of the Church his bones did rest , so as the cōmon people cryed out , that he had retired himselfe into some secret place , as though he meant to conceale himselfe from the peoples sight : whereupon the whole Citie being desirous to know his resting place , prayers and fasts were appointed euery where ; then diuers Bishops , being followed by the Clergie and people , came in procession to his Church , where it is reported , that after diuers prayers , he did miraculously shew himselfe to his Citizens , by putting out of his armes forth of the earth : and that then to the peoples great contentment , his body was taken vp , and carried to a more honorable place : and it was decreed that none but the Prince and the Procurators of the Church , should know his resting place ; and it is thought that at the same time they dedicated a new Church vnto him , more rich and sumptuous than the former . Phalerio did afterward repaire the Burrough of Lauretta decayed by antiquitie : and reducing it into the forme of a little Citie , he did enrich it with diuers liberties and priuiledges , to make it thereby the more to be inhabited . After he had made this reparation ( we finde no other matter done by him abroad nor at home ) hee departed this life , the twelfth , or ( according to some ) the thirteenth yeare of his Principalitie . ¶ VITALIS MICHAELI , the 33. Duke of Venice . VItalis Michaeli was chosen in his place . In his time and vnder his gouernment , a mighty Armie was sent into Siria for to recouer the Cities and places of the Holie land . But because wee know that the Venetians haue had share in diuers great exploits executed by the Christians in Asia : I haue thought it not impertinent to touch briefly in order what was done there , to the end that by that which shall be set downe , it may be easily knowne what the Venetians did in that iourney . The Author then of this warre ( as some write ) was a French Hermit , named Peter , who going on pilgrimage to the Sepulcher of our Lord Iesus Christ , did vnderstand of Simeon Bishop of Ierusalem , and of other Christians who were there in small number , in what distres and miserable seruitude this holie Land , where the Sauiour of the world did redeeme vs , was held by the cruell Mahometists : That there was no place in the same , how holie or religious soeuer it were , which that abhominable Nation had not till then , defiled and contaminated , by thefts , murthers , & adulteries , adding therewithall the scourges , torments , and wrongs , which those who professed Christianitie did endure , who were of necessitie either to goe from thence , or resolue to dye there miserably . To this was ioyned a great miracle : How that vpon Easter euen about mid-night , it seemed vnto Peter in his sleep , that Iesus Christ did call vnto him , inioyning him so soone as he should arriue in Italie , he should tell the Pope , and afterwards , all the other Princes of France and Germanie , that it would be pleasing vnto him , and that he did commaund them tred Italie with great furie . A verie great multitude of them leauing Scithia at that time , would staie in no place , til they had first seene how their friends and kindsfolke in Hungarie fared . These men by continuall frequentation with the Italians , being accustomed to the iournies of Italie , had for the most part changed their naturall crueltie and manner of life : by meanes whereof waxing more ciuill , they were driuen from the places which they had gotten by right of warre , by those that came after them . The crueltie of this Nation is reported to be such , as after that they had been in Hungarie , they abstained not from eating humane flesh after their countrie manner ; who forthwith tooke vpon them the names of those whom they had driuen thence , and were called Hungarians . Those which were expulsed , were likewise in times past called Huns , aswell as the latter ; And being come into Hungarie in the daies of Attila , they were afterward named Bauarians , then Huns ; and certaine letters being taken awaie from both names , it was made but one . These then after diuers warlike actions done as well in France as Germanie , after they had vanquished Lewis king of Germanie , and made him tributarie , carrying great store of bootie home with them , being proude of so good successe , resolued to make attempts on Italie ; hauing perhaps vnderstood that they were at strife among themselues . By meanes whereof comming first into Misia , they defeated the Princes of the same in a bloudie battaile , and made them tributarie . Departing thence , vpon report that they determined to inuade Italie : Berengarius , who at the same time held the Roman Empire , marched against them with fifteene thousand men , and they fought verie furiously vpon the confines of Italie , where Berengarius being ouercome , fledde from the battaile with the losse of the greatest patt of his forces . The Hunnes became more hauty after this victorie , and they entred Italie the neerest waie , putting all they met with to fire and sword ; and comming to Treuiso they tooke and spoiled it . From thence determining to goe to Milan , the report of the great wealth of the Venetians which began at the same time to be verie famous ouer all Italie was the cause , that on a sodaine they turned all their forces vpon the Venetians . They speedily made a great number of small light boates ; which they couered ( as it is reported ) with leather , by reason that they were grossely made , and of a thicke substance . In these the Barbarians embarqued themselues , and assailed Villa-noua ( so was the ancient Heraclia called , after it was reedified ) which , beeing taken at the first assault , they burnt downe to the ground . From thence marching to Equiline and Iesulune ▪ they destroied them in the same manner . Then pursuing the course of their victories all along the Sea-coast , they spoiled Chioggia and Capodarger , and afterward burnt them . At the last they resolued to assaile Rialto . The feare , which then fell vpon the Venetians , was not like to that which possessed them in the time of the French-mens warres . For this terror was much greater then the other . They fought with the French for their libertie . They must fight with these men for the safetie of their liues . Those , albeit they were enemies , had in them some sparkes of pietie and Religion . The Huns did not only contemne godlinesse but all humanitie ; for they did not spare the dead carkases , but like brute beasts they tare them in pieces and deuoured them . The euill disposition of this Nation had at the first report so terrified all people of each sex and age , as they did not alone bewaile the losse of their libertie ; but their liues likewise . But ( as it oftentimes hapneth ) this despaire of theirs was conuerted into furie , and this furie into a desire of reuenge ; or if that could not be effected , to die valiantly . This desire gaue them hope to vanquish the Barbarians , if they should attempt to hazard the fight . It is to be supposed ( for we cannot certainely affirme it ) That the Venetians were sodainely encouraged by some , by this manner of speech . That it was now time for them by their actions to shew themselues valiant men ; That a mightie danger did not onely threaten their Countrie , but their liues ; That they had to doe with a kinde of people , who as little vsed to spare the bodies of the dead , as their liues in battaile . But yet neuerthelesse they were not made of ●…ron , but their bodies might easily be pierced . That they should call to memorie how the ancient Venetians with a few inhabitants of the Latines , made no difficultie in their Countries behalfe to expose their liues before the walles of Aquileia , against three hundred thousand men ; ( for Attila had so many in his Armie ) That the euent of that battailc did manifest , how much vertue and courage is better in warre than great multitudes : But it may be that some will tearme them rash and inconsiderate for their attempt , in daring to assaile the enemie with that sort of fight , wherein he was most expert : whereas on the contrarie , they should rather haue fought with them at Sea , or in the Lakes , knowne better to them than to the Barbarians : ( then which , he said , nothing could bee more acceptable to the Venetians , who from their youth are accustomed to the Sea ) than in such a place where their valour might be most apparent . Moreouer , that the enemies had neither the skill , 〈◊〉 shippes , fit for that purpose . That their Ancestors had in the same places , where they were now to fight , vanquished in times past King Pepin , followed with his owne forces , and with those of the Emperour his father : And that they onely fought for their libertie : whereas now , the danger of their liues did constraine them to defend themselues brauely . Now , in regard that if they were ouercome , they were sure to die , he could not thinke that there was anie Cittizen so base or recreant but would rather choose to dye valliantly with his sword in his hand , then by yeelding , to loose all he had , and to haue his throte cut , like a Sheepe , by a barbarous and cruell enemie . He said , That the strength and magnanimitie of the Cittizens were such , as they were not onely sufficient to rebate the edges of the Hunnes swords who threatned them ; but to free their Countrie likewise from so wearisome a siege . Being animated by these , or such like exhortations , they became couragious . For it were follie to imagine that a multitude of people , being amazed with the feare of their enemies , could be encouraged without some vehement Oration , full of perswasiue speeches . All men , after that , ran to arme themselues , not onely to defend their libertie , but likewise , or rather , to preserue the safetie of their liues . The enemies in the meane space hasted towards Rialto . The Venetians imbarqued in their wel-armed vessels , and fit for the fight , met with them neere to Albiola . The fight at the beginning was verie cruell . The attempts of the Hunnes were diuers ; who relying on their great numbers , assailed them in sundrie places at once . The Venetians euerie where opposing themselues against them , did brauely resist their assaults : They fought sundrie daies without any likely-hood of victorie to either side . But at the last , both partes ioyning their whole forces , the Barbarians were broken and defeated , and dispersing their troopes , fledde farre from thence , leauing to the Venetians a most famous victorie . The enemies ( as some report ) beeing soone after wonne by the rewards of Berengarius , departed out of Italie . The Venetians grew famous , by gaining this victorie neere to Albiola . All men said that the Venetians had abated the furie of the Hunnes ; vnto whom Berengarius ( a valliant and mightie Prince , by reason of the Empire of Italie ) had giuen place . Hee did likewise greatly praise the absent Duke , by whose meanes and vnder whom all was done . It is to bee supposed , that the Duke Tribuno did at that time fortifie the Citie with a wall and chaine ; and not for feare of the Pirates : the which certaine Historians doe likewise affirme . to take by force that Countrie out of the Infidels hands , wherein for the Saluation of mankinde it was his pleasure to be borne , and to die , where diuers and great tokens of his humanitie were yet to be seen : witnesse the little house wherein he was borne ; the Temple , where being a childe he wept , and growne bigger had disputed , and at last being become a man had taught ; The mounts of Thabor and Oliuet ; this a place of praier ; and that of his transfiguration ; Pilats Pretorium ; mount Caluarie , where his crosse was set vp ; and his Sepulcher not farre from thence . Peter being returned into Italie , had no other thought but to goe to Pope Vrban , vnto whom hauing deliuered his message , hee passed the mounts , and went to the other Christian Princes . In the meane space that hee in a manner ranne ouer all Europe , he forgat not by the way to exhort all men in his sermons to vndertake this holie voiage . But Pope Vrban comming soon after to the Councell of Clermontin Auuergne treated of this matter with a verie vehement Oration : the substance whereof was thus . Pope Vrban his Oration . THat he was not departed from Rome , and come to that holy assemblie for the affaires of the Church of Rome only , albeit it greatly needed to bee reformed , but was stirred vp by another occasion , the which , as more holie , was likewise more notable : That he did not doubt , but that those there assembled had heard tell of what had be fallen long since in Siria , and chiefely in the confines of that Region which is commonly called the Holy Land : The vniust vsurpation of the Sepulcher of our Soueraigne Lord Iesus Christ ( the which he could not vtter without teares ) by those cruell barbarous Saracens ; that there was no Church , Altar , or any other sacred place , but was either razed downe to the groundby those cursed Mahometans , or conuerted to their prophane vses : that the Religious people dwelling there at such time as those enemies made themselues masters thereof , were constrained , some for feare of horrible punishment , to renounce the faith of Iesus Christ , and others that would perseuer therein , were by sword and fier , and other sorts of torments miserably consumed : That deuout Matrons going thither on pilgrimage from all parts almost of Europe , had not beene onely forced by them to satiate their brutishlust , but likewise in contempt and derision of vs , tormented by monstrous embracements : That if that which he had related was not in their opinions sufficient to cause them to take Armes , and to prosecute reuenge , He besought them at least to consider , and call to remembrance , how thatin a short time through the negligence of their Ancestors , the forces of Asia were encreased ; and besides , how farre the Mahometans had in length and breadth extended their Dominions : How manie Countries they possessed , which did in times past belong to the Roman Empire . But would to God ( said he ) that the affaires of Christendome were brought to that passe , that we were but to complaine and bewaile other mens miseries . We haue ( alas ) seene in our daies Italie , wholly destroied by their spoiles and incursions ; Castles , Cities and Churches beaten downe , and burnt by those Sacrilegious persons . But wherefore doe I relate the murthers , imprisonments , rapes , and so manie other matters neuer almost heard of , which this Land hath endured along time : seeing that Spaine likewise , and her neighbour Aquitaine , and all the Occidentall Prouinces , haue not only felt the like losse , but hauing at this daie scarce dried vp their teares , doe stand in feare of the like . And ye 〈◊〉 Frenchmen ( said he ) albeit that this wound is not yet entred into your bowels ; no doubt , but in regard of your neighbour-hood , you haue heard and seene likewise some-what of that , whereof I haue now spoken . And the Germans , and other Westerne Nations , who haue not as yet felt these losses , ought often to forethinke what dangers menace them from the East , nay rather , how neere they are to them already . I know not ( said he ) if the Venetians were not , ( who with strong Garrisons defend the Sea-coasts , and who haue often repulsed this cruell enemie from Histria and Dalmatia ) whether this storme would ( ere this ) haue beene blowne euen into Hungarie and Germanie . The power of the Grecian Empire , which whilst her strength and vigour lasted , was wont to be the Bu●…varke of Europe on the East and West side , is in such sort ruined , as the Emperour dreames on nothing but on meanes and forces whereby he may conserue his Citie of Constantinople ; which place if we had lost ( as God forbid ) we may easily coniecture how great such a losse would be , as well to Europe as to him . I tremble with horror , when I doe but thinke what will happen , if this fier be not quickly quenched , which 〈◊〉 doth more and more kindle . All the miseries , which those haue felt whom we bewaile , hang ouer our heads . Men and women shall be reserued to satisfie the luxurie of those barbarous people : and ye will hereafter lament , when it will be too late , that hauing had meanes , you haue not opposed your selues against these miseries . It may be you thinke , that this cannot come to passe . No more did they who haue since felt it . And would to God wee did not so often feede our selues with vaine hope . But it were better ( ô couragious spirits ) whilst we haue strength , counsell , aide , power , and monie readie , and generally whatsoeur may giue hope of a victorie , to diuert this euident perill from vs. Nor is our enterprise aboue humane strength . That Charles , surnamed the Great , in a manner your Countriman , ( ô ye Germans ) in regard of the descent of his Ancestors , and your king ( ò Frenchmen ) and the glorie of your name , did driue the Saracens forth of Spaine and Aquitaine : The same Charles constrained them to leaue Italie . The 〈◊〉 Charles ( of whom yee so much vaunt ) did recouer Ierusalem which ye terme Holie , and draue thence the enemies : And by how much his glorie and reputation is great : by so much the more ought it to incite you which are descended from him , to attempt some new exploit which may augment this your ancient renowne . If ye do not thus ▪ but giue your selues to rest and idlenesse , yee shall not only hazard what your Ancestors haue left you , but you shall suffer the natiue Countrie of our soueraigne king , to your great shame and contempt , with that of all Christendome likewise , to bee trodden downe by these cruell enemies ; and his Sepulcher , Temple , and other holie places to be polluted by murthers , rapes , and sacri●…edges . Arme your selues then in time rather , and deface this common infamie : Purchase to your selues and to all Europe assured safetie . I thinke you may easily doe it . For by how much your forces surpasse those of Charles ( If ye all iointly vndertake this voiage ) by so much more shall the victorie be certaine and easie for you . The victors profit shall be great & inestimable , by the spoiles of so opulent a Nation , and such rich kingdomes : But the Celestiall reward shall be much greater , the which in the name of Almightie God , we promise to as many as shall fight valiantly . It is reported that when the Pope had ended his speech , the whole assembly cried out , that it was Gods will to haue it so : Then the Pope hauing commaunded silence , replied . Goe then ( quoth hee ) yee generous spirits , and let that which ye haue all , with one accord , now spoken , bee your watch-word in this warre , and let as many as meane to vndertake this iourney , sew a Crosse of red cloath on the right side of their garments . They report a very admirable matter , the which I should hardly set downe , were it not for the assurance that we haue , that God doth euer assist holy enterprises ; Which is , that the same day that the warre was resolued vpon at Clermont , it was knowne and diuulged to the farthest Regions of the earth . But whilest Pope Vrban and the rest did labour about the choice of a Captaine in the assembly , the which besides other matters had giuen great hope to all men , and that this businesse had kept them there certaine dayes : it is reported , that diuers thousands of men affecting this new warre came thither : And that soone after , three hundered thousand armed men were in a readinesse to march . The leaders to these great numbers of Christians , were Godfry of Bouillon , Eustace , and Baldwin his brethren , Raymond Earle of Saint Giles , and Robert Earle of Flaunders , Hugh , sirnamed the great , brother to Phillip the French King , Stephen Earle of Chartres , the Bishop of Puy , and Peter the Hermit the Author of this enterprise . This man , because hee would bee seene to haue some cheife commaund in this warre , came with Baldwin and his brethren , through Germanie , Hungarie , and Thrace , to Constantinople , accompanied with troops of souldiers . The Bishop of Puy , Raymond , Hugh the great , passed into Italie with greater forces ; and came to Rome to visit the Pope . From whence they departed in three troopes . The one marched directly to Brundusium , the other to Barri , and the third to Ottranto . But Beamond sonne to Guiscard a valliant Prince , being incited before by the report of this gallant enterprise , did ioyne his forces with those which passed through Apulia . Whilest the troopes which were in Italie made themselues ready to march , Peter the Hermit , who was arriued at Constantinople with the three brethren of Bouillon , so soone as he had crossed the Bosphorus of Thrace , the next and shortest way , he passed ouer his troopes into Asia ; which the Emperor Alexis ( as it is reported ) did soone enforce him to doe , in regard his souldiers obserued no martiall discipline , but gaue themselues licentiously to all manner of euill . The which , Alexis with others did impute wholly to the Hermit , being altogether ignorant of martiall discipline and vnworthie to haue any command ; by meanes whereof diuers did report that the Emperour caused Peter , whether he would or no , to depart formost into Asia , where his Army soone after marched towards Nicomedia and Nicea . But because it did manifestly appeare , that vnlesse some other besides the Hermit , ( who was more religious than martiall ) did take charge of the Armie , it was likely at the verie first encounter to fall into great danger : they chose Raymond a German by nation , and a verie warlike person , for their Generall . By the which election we may easily coniecture , that the brethren of Bouillon came not with Peter to Constantinople : or if they did come , after the Hermit was gone into Asia , they remained with the the Emperour Alexis , till the rest of the forces were arriued . The Sarracens , who had beene aduertised of the resolution of the Councell held in France , and of whatsoeuer the Christian Princes had since then enterprised in this warre ; did determine by Ambush to surprise those who should first come into Asia ; to kill them ; and then to resist the passage of the rest ouer the Bosphorus of Thrace . Raymond hauing marched on the Territorie of Nicea , without sending forth his discouerers , fell into Ambuscado , and retired with great losse of his people to the Citie of Exorga . This place had beene of set purpose abandoned by the enemie : who so soone as they perceiued the Germaine to be within the Towne , came sodainly and besieged it on euery side . Raymond being wearied with that long siege , of a Captaine became a fugitiue , and with certaine others went to the enemies side . The Citie after that was valiantly defended for a time , but at the last the enemie tooke it ; and the most of those who were within it hauing beene tormented with hunger , thirst , and infinite other miseries , were put to death , either by the sword , or by some other accident of warre ; all those which yeelded , were likewise put to the edge of the sword . The Hermit in the meane time seized on the Citie of Cynita , which was forsaken by the inhabitants ; and hauing fortified it with those few forces which hee had , hee ioyned himselfe with the troopes , at such time as his Countrimen arriued . Whilest these things were done in Bythinia , Hugo the Norman , the Earles of Flaunders and of Chartres , departed from Barri , and with a faire wind arriued at Durazzo . Then at the intreatie of the Gouernour of Dalmatia in the name of the Emperour Alexis , they marched in bands , and at sundrie times , to Constantinople , for feare least so great an Armie marching all together should spoile the Countrie : whither being come , as into a place of safetie , it is reported that Alexis did lay snares for them ; as one who from the beginning had greatly suspected their enterprise . But being reconciled to Baldwin , Godfrey and the rest , The Bishop of P●…y and Raymond did arriue , who had conducted their troopes through Dalmatia , Albania , Macedon and Thrace . Beamond , who for his fathers and his owne particular enmitie with Alexis , thought not himselfe safe if he should come into Greece , sailed with a direct course from Brundusium into Morea ; and from thence marching in battaile ( as if he had beene to fights , through the higher Misia and Thrace , to auoide the trappes of Alexis , and came into Asia sooner than hee was expected ; where after he had taken a Citie of the Hereticks ; spoiled and ouerthrowne it ; and being come to the banks of the riuer Barbara , he caused part of his forces to passe ouer at a foord , and kept the residue with himselfe . But the morrow after by breake of day , Alexis forces being come to assaile those troopes that were gone ouer the riuer , they did greatly amaze them at the first , and had vndoubtedly much endangered them , if Beamond had not speedily come to their reskue with two thousand horse , which he had ready fot the same purpose ; at whose comming , the Greekes retired themselues . And by this meanes Beamond perceiuing that there was no place free from the ambushes of Alexis , he resolued still to march in order of battaile . But the Emperour , after he had in vaine made all these attempts , thought it his best course to make an attonement with him , and to that end sent his Ambassadours to him , laying all that was past vpon the malice of certaine people desirous of spoile . It is reported that Alexis did afterward more esteeme of Beamond than of all the rest of the Princes and Captaines of the Armie , whereunto the meekenesse and courtesie of the Norman did incite him , so as after his comming to Constantinople , he did so farre insinuate himselfe into the Emperous fauour , as he freely promised him to furnish the Armie with new succours , horses , garments , weapons and all other necessaries . But yet neuerthelesse , because he would seeme to haue care of his owne affaires , he said , that his meaning was to performe his promise ; prouided , that the Captaines would promise and sweare , not to attempt any thing against himselfe , his State , and subiects ; and that all the Cities which they should take in Asia ( Hierusalem excepted ) should be reduced vnder the gouernment of the Grecian Empire . This thus conluded : the whole troopes were forthwith transported into Asia ; Beamond only with certaine others remained with Alexis , to further the dispatch of victualls and other necessaries . The Captaines in the meane time being come to Nicomedia , so soone as they had vnited their forces , resolued first of all to assaile Nicea . Wherefore dislodging thence , they came through forrests , and by-wayes before the Citie ; and the siege was planted before Beamonds arriuall at the Campe , by reason of his long staie about the sending away of victualls and other necessaries . At his arriuall , Nicea , the cheife Citie of Bithynia , ( called at first Antigona , by Antigonus her founder , and since then , Nicea by Lysimachus , in fauour of his wife ) was assailed in three seuerall places . This Citie was reasonably strong by situation , and much more by arte , being compassed about with verie high and thicke walles , the towers builded foure-square : the fourth part whereof towards the South is watred with the lake Ascania . They forthwith erected enginnes of batterie , and woodden Castles of the iust height of the Citie walles . Then they brought thither the ramme , and other warlicke engines . They did likewise vse the mine . The Citie , besides a great number of inhabitants , had likewise store of armed souldiers in garison , and euery day new supplies came to them by the lake in their steades that had beene slaine or hurt : So as they were sure that whilest the passage of the lake should remaine open , Nicea could neuer bee taken . Wherefore it was concluded , for the hindering of the enemies passage , to send to the Emperour Alexis , and to entreate him , that with a certaine number of shippes hee would shut vp the lake from the enemies . Alexis fulfilled their request , but not sodainely . For whilest he made readie his shippes , threescore thousand Turkes , with certaine troopes of Sarracens , came and incamped on the hilles next to the Citie , whereof they sodainely aduertised the besieged by the lake , which was not yet shut from them , to the end that on a day prefixed they should make a sallie on the Christians , on the same side as they should on a sodaine assaile their Campe. The alarum began in the Bishop of Puy his quarter , who was encamped on the East-side , where the French did not onely with great valour receiue the enemies forces , but running all the rest , they seized on the towne of Soccor , by meanes of certaine Christians that were within it , where they remained till such a time as the souldiers had made prouision of victualls for fiue dayes . But being departed from thence , so soone as they had surprised the Citie of Sura , and the Forte of the Imposts , with certaine other small townes in the Territorie of Sura , they laboured by a very streight path to ascend the top of Mount Taurus . This way , which was but a dayes iournie , was no lesse dangerous than painfull . It was verie narrow by reason of the flint-stones , and sharpe rockes which hem'd it in on the one side , and with a very deepe vally on the other , which was of so fearefull a depth , as it did amaze the beholders : the troopes were a whole day passing this way not without the great care and heede of the Captaines , and the greatest part thereof they went on foote . There was none so hardie in the whole Armie as durst ascend those steepe places on horsebacke , but they threw their cloakes and baggage on their horsebacks for to make themselues more apt and disposed , to ouercome the danger of the way . It is reported that the same day diuers sumpter-horses , which were loden , fell head-long downe into the valley ; some of them by chance ; and some likewise were throwne downe of purpose , by those , who saw no possibilitie to bring them vp to the top of the hill . Hauing passed these mountainous streights , they came to the Citie of Murasis which forthwith yeelded vnto them . From thence they discouered such huge and spatious plaines , as their sight was dazeled with beholding them . In the middest of that plaine they espied Antioch , whither all the Captaines ment to march , and to besiege it . Being come downe into the valley they descried the enemies a farre off vpon a Riuers side , which runnes ouerthwart the plaine . These men were sent by the King of Antioch , to conuey the victualls , which was to come to the Citie from the mountaines . Against these were certaine light horse sent , who at the first charge brake and defeated them , part of whome being slaine , the rest fled to the Citie . There were taken the same day , a great number of sumpter-horses , and great quantitie of victuals , which as most necessarie were brought to the Armie to the great content of the victorious . They came afterwards to the riuer neare to Antioch , the which by the inhabitants is ( as they say ) named Farfar . But we know for a certaine that the Riuer Orontes watereth the Citie of Antioch . Whereby wee may not only doubt of the riuers name , but likewise which Antioch these modernes did meane ; were it not that the fame of the Citie is so great , as it will easily bring vs forth of the Historians darknesse . For there is an Antioch in Pamphilia , neighbour to Seleucia ; and an other more excellent than that in Phenicia , builded ▪ by Seleucus Nicanor , sonne to Antiochus surnamed Ephiphanes , through the which runs the riuer Orontes . Towards this then marched Beamond , Hugo , and the rest , and vnderstood by certaine prisoners that Cassianus was King of this Citie , and Tributarie to the King of Babilon : who vpon this occasion had sent diuers thousands of men to guard the Citie , who were esteemed so strong and valiant , as none in a manner durst fight with them ; much lesse attend them . The commaunders were not amazed at these speeches . Chiefly Beamond who conducted fiue legions , did the next morrow by breake of day march directly towards the Citie , where he did fiercely assaile the enemies , who were vnder the walles in order of battaile . But the neerenesse of the walles and their other munitions , which constrained the assailants to retire , was the cause that both sides did not fight with all their forces ; by reason whereof this fight was made rather in hast , than otherwise . But how light soeuer it was , it lasted euen till night , at which time Beamond retired to his fellowes . After that , they made a bridge vpon the riuer , which was directly betweene the Citie and their Campe : and they incamped in such sort , as it was besieged on all sides , sauing on the part next to the mountaines , from whence they perceiued no possibilitie to free themselues from the enemies incursions . The Citie of Antioch is circled with a double wall , The inmost is of bricke , and the other of great square stone , with foure hundred and threescore towers , with a Citadell on the East side thereof so strongly fortified , as it did not feare the assaults of the enemies . There was besides not farre off a lake abounding in fish , and meruailous fruitfull plaines , watred with riuers and fountaines , twelue miles distant from the Sea of Cilicia . It is reported that Saint Peter in the Churchs infancie did there establish his See , which did afterward greatly illustrate the Citie . The Campe at the first wanted no victualls : for ripe grapes hung on the vines : and the whole Armie was a long time fed with great store of corne , found in wells where the Countrimen did vse to hide their graine , and besides they brought at times great store of cattell to the Campe , taken stragling in the neighbour vallies by meanes of certaine Armenians , Christians by profession , inhabiting the tops of the neighbour-mountaines , who for that they had constantly perseuered in Christian religion , after Hierusalem was taken by the Sarracens in the time of the Emperour Heracleus , could neuer since obtaine of the cursed enemie a dwelling place , vntill at the last Carpharat the Egyptian , permitted the Bishop and a few with him to inhabit the fourth part of the Citie , neare to the holy sepulcher ; paying a certaine yearely tribute . But being driuen forth of Hierusalem , vpon the report of the Christians comming into Asia , they retired themselues into the mountaines neare to Antioch . Now whilest the French-men and Germans performed these warlike exploits in Asia , the Venetians ( I know not whether of their owne proper motion , or incited at the intreatie of the Pope and the Emperour Alexis , ) sent a greater Armie than euer yet they had done , into Ionia : the which I finde to be of two hundred vessels of all sorts , and vnder the conduct of Henrico Contareni Bishop of the Castle , and Michaeli Vitalis the Dukes sonne . Some neuerthelesse doe affirme , that the Venetians came not into Asia , till Hierusalem was taken . But I cannot beleeue , that a Nation so mightie at Sea as were the Venetians , would be idle during these great stirres in Asia and Europe ; especially at such a time when as they might perceiue all the Sea-coasts from Hellespont euen to Pelusium , at the mouth of Nilus , to be exposed for a prey : the which in a short time , with neuer so little labour , they might easily take from the Mahometans . The Venetians being come to Rhodes : it is reported that they fell at words with the Pisans , who were likewise arriued in the Hauen with a great Fleet ; and falling from words to blowes , they fought on either side like enemies . But the Venetians getting the vpper hand tooke eighteene Gallies from the Pisans wherein were foure thousand men . It is not knowne wherefore , nor vpon what occasion the Pisans durst buckle with the Venetians , seeing they were mightier than they : but hauing taken them , because they perceiued them to weare redde Crosses , they sent them and their vesselles away , detaining thirtie of the chiefest Gentlemen among them for hostages . From thence they sailed with a faire wind into Ionia , where at their first arriuall they tooke Smyrna vnprouided of a Garrison . From whence it is said , that the bodie of Saint Nicholas was brought to Venice , and laid in the Church , dedicated vnto him , on the shoare . This is all which some report the Venetians did in their first iourney . But others doe set downe , after the taking of Smyrna , all that which they did in Syria , which is not impertinent . For whilest their Fleete was preparing at Venice , they tooke in fresh supplies in Dalmatia , and came first to Rhodes ; then to Ionia where they tooke Smyrna ; and afterwards they scoured the Seas of Pamphilia , Cilicia , and Syria . The Citie of Antioch being taken , the French Captaines did not onely besiege Hierusalem , but tooke it with ease . For it is certaine , that the Venetians , departing from the Hauen of Ioppa , from whence they had driuen the enemies Armie , at the Princes first arriuall in Syria , came to Hierusalem , and then besieged the places round about . But wee will hereafter make mention of that which they did in Syria . The siege of Antioch in the meane time was no lesse long than painefull , hauing for the space of nine moneths greatly weakened all the forces of Europe . For they were at times tormented with famine euen with all extremitie ; so as besides the common Soldiours , diuerse likewise of the chiefe , not being able to endure so great scarcitie , sought manie times to flie thence , among whom were Peter the Hermit , William Carpenter issued of Royall bloud , and Tancred cousin to Beamond ; who being shamefully reprehended in the middest of their flight for abandoning the Armie , were constrained to take new oathes . There was likewise great complaints made against the Captains for bringing out of the west al the flower of Christendom to die in the East by famine before the walles of Antioch ; That there was no kind of meate how vile and filthie soeuer , wherewith the miserable Soldiours had not till then fed themselues . They said moreouer that it hehooued them to leaue the Armie and those wilfull Captaines : For if they had had any care of them or their safetie , they would ere then haue ledde them from thence into some other farre place , or ▪ if they were so pleased , to engage them in some dangerous fight ▪ saying that in regard of the miseries they sustained , they had rather marche to some battaile where they were sure to dye honorably with their weapons in hand , than idly to perish through famine like wretched Slaues . Beamond his authoritie ( whose vertue and experience in warre according to the saying of as many as haue written of him , had purchased to him selfe aboue all the other Captaines of the Armie a marueilous reputation ) did with a gentle exhortatation proffit verie much for the appeasing of this tumult , who gaue the Soldiours hope of better fortune . But the famine neuerthelesse continuing , diuers thought on fit meanes how to escape it . And , without doubt , they would all of them at last haue disbanded , had it not beene for the sodaine newes that was brought , how that the enemies Armie was neere at hand , with whom they were not onely to fight for the maintenance of the siege , but for the safetie of their liues : That now the time was come when the flower and choise of all Europe should in the view of Antioch either dye fighting valliantly , if the enemies obtained the victorie , or else open the way to free themselues from famine and other miseries , which they had till then endured . At these fearefull newes the French were so farre from being amazed , as the whole Campe on the contrarie cryed out , that they would presently to the battaile ; saying that it were better to dye at once if they could not winne the 〈◊〉 , than hourely to endure those miseries which were farre worse than death . They were then at the same instant conducted against the enemie , and the fight being begunne in the view of the Citie , they cruelly fought on either side : the victorie for certaine houres space remaining doubtfull . But at last the enemies beeing broken and put to flight , with the losse of halfe their forces , they left a glorious victorie to the Christians . And this was not the first time onely that they fought with the enemies during the siege , but at diuers other times also as occasion serued ; And some times both sides fought in set battaile , whereby their famine was often times by the enemies victuailes releeued . In the end by the treacherie of Pyrrhus , one of the chiefest men of Antioch , ( who being drawne by the great fame of Beamond , would be knowne in fauour of him to haue done such a deede ) the Citie was taken by night , the ninth moneth after it was besieged : The King , vnderstanding by that nightly tumult that the enemie was entred , going forth of the Citie at a Posterne gate , saued himselfe in the neighbour mountaines : But being fearefull and amazed , not keeping the beaten wayes , but wandring through woods and groues neere to the Citie , the Armenians , who inhabited those places ( as hath beene said ) met him and slew him . Not long after the taking of Antioch , there was neere vnto the Citie a fiereer fight than at any time before , fought betwixt the Christians and Corbanes , Lieuetenant to the King of Persia , and Sensadolus , sonne to Cassian ; where it is reported that an hundred thousand fighting men of the enemies were slaine vpon the place , and that , besides the horse and other beasts of carriage , fifteene thousand Camels were taken . The Captaine of the Castle of Antioch , who till then had brauely defended the place , being moued with this happie victorie of ours , yeelded it to Beamond . It is reported that the Citie being by the generall consent offered to Alexis by Hugo , surnamed the great , sent for the same purpose to Constantinople , was vpon his refusall thereof , by the aduise of all men ( except of Raymond Earle of Saint Gylles who alone opposed himselfe against it ) giuen to Beamond . They say likewise , that 〈◊〉 , the day before he committed the treason , had agreed with the Captaines of the Armie that it should be so . The common rumor was , that Alexis knowing in his owne conscience , that he had delt perfidiously with the French and Germans , refused to accept their bountie , fearing some deceit to bee couched in their offer : perceiuing very well , that they did iustly suspect him for not obseruing the agreement made betwixt them . For he had neuer succoured them with victuals or ought else , notwithstanding that they had oftentimes sent vnto him in their greatest miseries . Antioch being adiudged to the Norman , the Armie dislodged the fourth moneth after the yeelding thereof , and march ed first to Rugia , and from thence to Albaria . This place did somewhat hold backe the happie successe of their affaires by reason of a long siege . At the last , the Walles being beaten downe with the Ram , Albaria was taken by assault , and all that were within it were cut in pieces , except a few whom Beamond saued . There grew in the same place a quarrell betwixt the Earle of Saint Gylles and the Norman , who returned with all his troupes to Antioch : The other Captaines wintered ; some at Albaria , and some at Rugia . Beamond being requested to come where they wintered , meanes was made to reconcile him to the Earle of S. Gylles ; but the one would in no sort leaue his stubburnnesse , nor the other diminish his authoritie : and each of them hauing vsed words , sauouring not onely of emulation , but of hatred and wrath , they were ready to haue come to strokes , had not Beamond , fearing that by his meanes the 〈…〉 , ( which he sought by all meanes to 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 backe to Antioch : He 〈◊〉 followed in maner of a faction , by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by the Earle of Flanders . The Winter was spent in certaine light ●…ttempts , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and his followers : But at the beginning of the Spring ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 place towards the East are exceeding hot ) the Armie began to march . ( They 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the valley neere to the C●…tie of Camella , in regard it was 〈◊〉 day ; resoluing at their departure thence to make Warre on the King of 〈◊〉 in ) 〈◊〉 behalfe of Raymond . For he determined to haue that Kingdome either by 〈◊〉 policie : Therefore they laide siege to Tripoly ; but striuing in valne by 〈◊〉 of the strength thereof , they diuided the Armie into two parts : the E●…rle of 〈◊〉 continuing the siege with the one , whilst Raymond ma●…ched with the other to Tortosa . Beamond likewise , Godfrey and the Earle of Flaunders departed at the same time from Antioch . But vnderstanding that Raymond was become more au●…acious , by reason of his exploits done in winter : and foreseeing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Christendome would receiue if they should fight one with another ▪ Beamond with his troopes returned to Antioch . Godfrey in the meane time and the Earle of Flaunders came and besieged Gibella a most rich Citie , and soone after tooke it . From thence they marched to Tortosa , vnderstanding that their fellowes were in great danger by reason of their small number . The Earle of Chartres being sent for likewise by Raymond , came thither . And so these three Armies ioyning togehter , Tortosa was more streigthly besieged . But after they had beene three moneths before it to no purpose at all , leauing the enterprise vnfinished , they dislodged , and making peace with the King of Tripoli vpon more easie conditions than the former which they propounded to him , being furnished by him with weapons , cloathes , money and victualls , and they marched directy towards Ierusalem . The first day that the Armie dislodged , it came to Bethlem ; from thence to Zabarim , where they were in some want of water ; the third day they camped on the Riuer of Braim ; departing thence they came diuided in fiue troopes ouer steepie mountaines , and rocks , not without feare of ambushes , to Berithon a Sea-town ; and from thence to Sagitta : At the last they came on the tenth day to Cesarea : where after they had rested two daies , they marched in battaile to Ramolles , which the enemies had forsaken for feare . The 3. day after , about sun-rising ; those which were in the Vantgard , descried not farre from thence the Walls of Ierusalem : At this first discouerie they made a great shout in signe of ioy ; some honouring the name of Christ our soueraigne king with great reuerence ; others vpon their knees weeping for ioy , did salute the holie Citie and the holie Sepulcher . But because this place requireth that we should say some-what of the antiquitie and magnificence thereof : to the end that this booke grow not too big , we will begin the sixt , which followeth by the description of the Citie . The end of the fift Booke of the first Decade . THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the sixth Booke of the first Decad. THe sixth Booke containeth the description of the Citie of Ierusalem with the taking thereof . GODFREY of BOVILLON made King of Ierusalem . The Christians most happie victorie against the Turkes . The taking of Ascalon with other Cities of Syria . The Venetian Fleet returneth into Italie . The priuiledges graunted to the Venetians in the Citie of Ferrara . The Venetian Sea-armie called backe into Syria . The taking of the Cities of Ptolomais and Sydon , with the priuiledges which the Venetians for their part obtained therein . The lucky issue of the warre against the Paduans , and their confederats . Two strange and wonderfull accidents hapned by fire in the Citie of Venice one after another . Those of Zara , and other people of Dalmatia , doe rebell . Prince ORDELAPHO his successe at the reprisall of the Cities in Dalmatia ; with his death , fighting against the Barbarians . The Venetian Armie at the pursute of Pope CALIXTVS returneth into Syria . The Citie of Tyre besieged by Sea and Land. The Tyrians yeeld . The Venetian Armie returneth from Syria into Itali●… . The building of the Hospitall of the publicke Cbaritie . THe Citie of Ierusalem which we may properly terme holy , is ( as wee haue learned , ) seated on a high place enuironed almost on euery side with very high mountaines , hauing neither fountaines nor Riuers neare to it , but only Siloe , which Iosephus calleth a fountaine , and others a riuer . This which we cannot call a riuer for the small quantitie of water which is in it , running from mount Sion , passeth through the vale of Iosaphat . The Territorie neare to the Citie is very drie and barren , and is full of Cisternes to receiue raine water . The Solymi which were sometime called Lycians according to Herodotus , were the founders of this Citie , as the verie name it selfe doth witnesse ; and Cornelius Tacitus doth affirme it , in that place where he speakes of the antiquitie of the Iewes . Homer neuerthelesse singing the praises of the Lycians , doth seeme to make a difference betwixt them and the Solymi . His verse is thus ; This man againe warr'd on the Solymi , Meaning Bellerophon , who was descended from Lycia . Concerning the Religion , and ancient manner of life , which this Nation vsed , it shal not be amisse to set down what Strabo a man verie much addicted to Paganisme hath written therof . For there is no man almost , but hath either read or heard what the Authours of the holie Scripture haue set downe concerning the antiquitie of this place . It is good then , and ( I say ) lawfull , to know how neere some , who were stuffed with Paganish superstitions , haue approched to the knowledge of the truth . The common report ( saith he ) of matters beleeued concerning the temple of the Ierosolimitans doth affirme , That those , who are now called Iewes , are descended from the Aegyptians : For Moses , a Priest of Aegypt , being possessed with a certain Idea of Religion , detesting the vaine institutions of his owne Countrie , came from thence into Palestine , followed by great numbers of people highly deuoted to Diuine matters . He taught them how greatly the Aegyptians did erre , to attribute the name of God to brute beasts ; and the Grecians likewise , to represent their Gods vnder humane pictures and figures : And that the same thing was God which had created vs and the whole world beside , which we call Nature ; the figure of whom , no man how wise soeuer , durst vndertake to present ; That it behoued them then to reiect all those Images and Idolls , and to build a Temple to the only God , wherein to worship him without any superstition : And that those who should liue chastly in all integritie and righteousnesse , might hope for happinesse ; otherwise not . Strabo did not know all . But it is altogether necessarie to vnderstand , how an Ethnick , brought vp in superstition , doth approue that which is directly contrarie to his law . For he doth sufficiently approue that which he doth not reproue , and chiefly that , which hee knoweth to bee openly repugnant to the dreames of his Religion . But ( as I said ) he knew not all . For , concerning the portraits of the Diuinitie , hee seemeth as much to reiect our custome as theirs . And to speake truth , as much as they did it foolishly , we do it wisely , with an other kinde of consideration . Now Moses , after he had thus perswaded a great multitude of people , brought them in to the same place where the Citie of Ierusalem now stands , the which hee possessed , with so much the more ease , as for the barrennesse thereof it was desired of none ; being no such place as was worth the contending for by Armes . For the place , whereon the Citie is seated , is verie stonie , and ill-prouided of water . Strabo would heereby inferre , ●…hat Moses , and those which followed him out of Aegypt , were the founders of this Citie , and not the Solymi . He sets downe besides , That there was a Quarrie of stone found in the Citie , two hundred and fiftie foote in length , and threescore in breadth , wherewith that most magnificent Temple was builded in the Citie , from the foundation , euen to the toppe thereof : whereof diuers haue so largely written ; and principally Iosephus in his Historie of the Iewes . But so soone as straying forth of the right way , they gaue themselues ouer ; first to tyrannie ; then to couetousnesse ; and vnto all other vices : it came to passe , that by a iust iudgement of God , the Citie hath not beene only once , but many and sundrie times , and in diuers manner , taken and afflicted . For omitting that which went before the time of Alexander the great , it is written , That the first Ptolomie , king of Aegypt , did wholly destroy it : Then in succession of time , vnder the happie gouernment of Titus sonne to Vespasian , it receiued so much the greater losse , by how much before then it had offended : Soone after that , in the daies of the Emperour Adrian , and then after him , these losses following one an other , it had no leasure almost to breath in the middest of so manie miseries , which haue continued euen to the time of this iournie . In this manner the Holie Land , otherwise happie , hath been a long time tormented vnder the cursed Empire of Mahomet , who cruelly possessed it , at such time as the Christian troopes did arriue . Now after the Princes had viewed the situation of the Citie , they resolued to assaile it in three seuerall places . The Earles of Flanders and Chartres encamped on the North-side , neere to Saint Stephens gate ; ( for neere thereunto is a Chappell of his name , because it is thought , that he being throwne out of the Citie , was stoned in the same place ) Godfrey and Tancred on the West-side ; and Raymond neere to mount Sion , toward the South . So soone as the campe arriued , certaine skirmishes were made on both sides , as occasion serued . And the Armie in the meane time wanted no victualls , as it did before Antioch , by reason of the Sea which was not far of ; as also for that they possessed diuers strong townes in Palestine . They attempted at times , during the seege , to take the Citie by Scalado , but it was in vaine . At the last , bringing woodden Castles , and other warlike engins , before the walls , the batterie was somewhat more furious than before ; and a breach being made they marched to the assault , which lasted from the day-breake till noone , with a great slaughter of our men , the which did howerly encrease , without anie likelihood of waxing better , had not Baldwin , followed by a troope of Soldiers , mounted the wall on boards , which the enemies had there placed to catch our engins , which were brought before the walls . For a while it was doubtfull what would become of them . But the Citie-gate in the meane time being broken open , and the wall neere thereunto beaten downe by the Ramme , the victors entring on euerie side , the enemie retired , where at their first entrance they made in all places a meruailous slaughter , without exception of sex or age . Dauids tower , fortified in manner of a Cittadell , was forthwith yeelded vp . All the furie of the fight was neere to the Temple , whither great multitudes of people were retired . They fought there with great losse on either side . Despaire encouraged the one , and shame the other ; because the Citie beeing taken , the Temple was possessed , and kept from them by a few . Yet neuerthelesse they entred it by force , and ranne so couragiously vpon the enemie , as beeing thrust forward in front by those which followed them , they which first entred were constrained to fight hand to hand , with the whole squadron of the Armed enemie , and were besides thrust forward , by those which were behinde them , vpon the points of their swords . The enemies in the meane time did valliantly defend themselues , whom the imminent danger did constrain to fight with hazard of all things . Therefore the fight was verie bloudie , not onely at the entrie of the Temple , but in the middest thereof . And so great was the slaughter aswell of the victors , as the vanquished , as the bloud , which was spilt on the pauement of the Temple , was a foot deep . In the end , the vppermost part of the Temple being not yet taken , the retreate was sounded a little before night . The next morrow , after commandement was giuen not to hurt those that were disarmed , they which defended the higher part of the Temple did sodainly yeeld . In this manner was the Citie of Ierusalem taken in the yeare of our Saluation 1099. and foure hundred fourescore and ten yeares after it was taken by the Infidels , and the thirtie ninth day after the Christians had besieged it . Godfrey of Bouillon was by the consent of all men saluted king : who after he had receiued all the Roiall ornaments , ( except the Crowne ) would by no meanes be crowned ; saying , That it did not become a Christian to weare a Crowne of gold in the same place , where Christ , the soueraigne king , had worne a Crowne of thornes . Whilst these things were done in Ierusalem , fearefull newes was brought , that great multitudes of enemies did approach . To meete whom , Godfrey , after he had left a good Garrison in the Citie , marched almost as farre as Asdona . There they fought a bloudie battaile , which for diuers howers space inclined to neither part . In the end the enemies were broken , and put to flight , with great losse . Some saie that there died the same daie an hundred thousand men . The prisoners that were taken did report , That the number of their Armie was fiue hundred thousand fighting men . During this happie successe in Syria ; the Venetians , departing from Smyrna , after they had coasted the Seas of Lycia , Pamphilia , and Cilicia , they arriued in Syria , and kept the Hauen of Ioppa , taken before by the Christians . But I dare not affirme , that the Venetians beeing departed from Smyrna , did arriue in Syria , before that the holie Citie was taken . Neuerthelesse it is certaine , that the French , beeing encamped before Ierusalem , were releiued with victualls comming from the Sea. The which I can not see how it should be done by any other , but by them , at that time ; seeing that all the coast of Syria was as yet in the enemies power . After the Venetians had left a sufficient garrison for the defence of their vessells , they departed from Ioppa , and marched in order of battaile towards Ierusalem : from whence returning they tooke by force the Citie of Ascalon vpon the Sea , which the French had a little before attempted in vaine ; and leauing French-men there in garrison , they laid siege to Caypha , which is likewise called Porphiria , neere to Ptolomais : the which siege lasted longer than it was suspected . From whence , because they would not liue idely , they went to besiege Tiberias : the which being yeelded by the inhabitants , those of Caypha did soone after the like . Some Authours attribute these exploits to Godfrey , and not to the Venetians . But I thinke them to haue beene done by a mutuall consent ; namely by Godfrey , with his Armie by Land , after the taking of Ierusalem ; and by the Venetians , by Sea , keeping way with him still all-along the coast . And from thence it commeth that the Venetian Chroniclers attribute the whole to the Venetians ; and the French to Godfrey . It is certaine , that so soone as the Venetians arriued in Syria , they ioyned with the French , and that the affaires of the Christians were , for the space of a whole yeare , gouerned in the Prouince vnder the happie fortune of either of them . These things being done , the Venetian Armie returned to Venice . And Godfrey of Bouillon soone after died ▪ It is reported , that , about the same time , the bodies of Saint Nicholas and Saint Theodore , were brought to Venice ; the one being laid in Saint Sauiours Church , and the other in that which of a long time had beene dedicated vnto him on the banks of the Sea. The Normans vnder the conduct of Roger , brother to Beamond , made incursions on Grecia and Dalmatia . The Venetians , after they had made a league with Caloman , sonne to Geica King of Hungarie , marched against the Normans . But I know not vpon what ground the Normans at the same time made warre on the Venetians , and Alexis . The Venetian fleet being strengthned by the succours of the Barbarian passed into Apulia . For Caloman had not only made a league with the Venetians , but ioyned his forces to theirs . I know not vpon what occasion this was done , vnlesse it were that the Hungarians did at the same time hold some places in Dalmatia ; and that it grieued them to bee molested by the Normans . It may be likewise that they had couenanted so to doe in the articles of their agreement . Now the Venetians hauing , in a manner , at their first arriuall taken Brundusium , left a garrison there , and scattering their forces on euery side ouer the firme land , filled all the Sea-coasts with spoile and terrour . And afterwards the fleet being stuft with booties returned to Venice . It is said , that it was expressely mentioned in the treatie of peace with Caloman , that neither he , nor any of his successours should pretend any right to Dalmatia . About the same time Matilda , a noble Ladie of the illustrious family of the Sigefretti , being by meanes of the Venetians repossessed of the Citie of Ferrara , granted vnto them , as to her friends by whose meanes she had obtained the victorie , fredome and exemption for euer from all matters within the same Citie . Prince Vitalis about the end of the fourth yeare of his gouernment died . ¶ ORDELAPHO PHALERIO , the 34. Duke of Uenice . ORdelapho Phalerio was chosen in his place . In the first , or certainely in the second yeare of his gouernment , a very great fleete was sent againe into Syria . The Venetian Chronicles say , That they were one hundred Gallies ; Blondus mentioneth but fourescore . The Genoueses likewise about the same time , a litle before the Venetians , had sent their fleete thither . Baldwin , called King of Ierusalem after his brothers death , was at the same time incamped before Ptolomais a Sea-towne . This man being discouraged with the losse of a great battaile in Syria , soone after the death of Godfrey , durst neuer after attempt any thing , vntill that he vnderstood that Beamond was deliuered and returned to Antioch , by the industrie and liberalitie of his nephew Tancred , his brothers sonne , who to free him , paid a great waight of gold for his ransome : For being then confirmed by the presence of so notable a man , he came ( as hath beene said ) and besieged Ptolomais , called Acon by the modernes , and at last Acre by corrupted speech . Baldwin , being incamped in this place , receiued two mightie fleetes called out of Europe vpon faire promises , and being strengthned by these succours he shut in the Citie more strictly by Sea and Land , by meanes whereof it was taken the twentieth day after . Blondus saith that after Ptolomais was taken , there was no warlike exploite done vntill that Beamond ( who was then gone into Italie ) was returned into Asia . Whereby it is apparent that Baldwin made more account of Beamond alone , than of all the other Christian Captaines in the Armie . But that which Blondus writes of Beamonds comming into Italie , seemeth to be verie true : Because diuers Annalls make mention , That whilest Beamond tarried in Italie , the Venetians , in fauour of Alexis , armed themselues against the Normans , who were incamped before Durazzo : and that , remembring perhaps the losse which they had in times past receiued , they durst not assaile the enemie who was in the Hauen , but held their course towards Apulia , where after they had greatly molested and indangered the enemie , they returned to Venice , leauing their enterprise imperfect . If it bee so , we must thinke that the Venetian fleete , after the taking of Ptolomais , returned into Italie , as well because it was Ordelapho ( as they affirme ) which marched against the Normans , as also in regard , so many vessels being busied in Syria , they must of necessitie prouide newe to goe against so mightie a King ; the which could hardly haue beene done . It is reported , that the occasion which moued Beamond to make warre on Alexis , was because that after Tancred had seized on Laodicia , the Greekes inuaded and molested the Sea-townes of the Principalitie of Antioch . Others say , that Beamond was so terrified at the only sight of the Armies of Alexis and the Venetians , as he sodainely fell to composition , and that by that meanes the siege of Durazzo was raised . The Venetian Annalls affirme , that after the taking of Ptolomais , their fleete sailed to Sydon , whither Baldwins forces marched by Land , which in few dayes they tooke . Sydon stood in times past betweene Berithon and Tyre , the three most famous Cities of Phaenicia , the most renowned for antiquitie and riches . Some set downe the taking of Berithon before that of Sydon , because it was the first that was besieged , before which they were incamped two whole moneths : and being taken with great losse , it caused the Christians at their entrance , not only to kill those which were armed , but such likewise who for age were not able to defend themselues . A Christian Colonie was sent thither by reason of the fruitfulnesse of the Countrie . And this is all we finde to be done by the Venetians in Syria in the dayes of Ordelapho . Some Authours say , that the Venetians , after the taking of Sydon , tooke Faronia by assault , which is a Sea-towne neare to the mouth of Nilus , and how likewise in that iourney they sunke diuers ships of the enemies , which did vse to scoure the Seas . In recompence whereof Baldwin gaue the Venetians in the Citie of Acre , a Church , and a part of the towne , with a place where they might doe iustice one to another , with like power and authoritie as the French had , with diuers goodly priuiledges ; and that not only in the same place , but ouer all the Kingdome of Ierusalem . They say besides , that Baldwin being puffed vp with the happie successe of his affaires desired farther to extend the bounds of his Kingdome ; and to the same purpose he caused to bee built on the other side of the Riuer Iordan ( famous for the baptisme of Christ our Lord ) the Castle of Soball in a very high place : but that , soone after the Venetians were returned into Italy , hauing lost certaine battailes against the enemie , and fortified some places neare to Ptolomais , plotting higher matters in his minde , he died , euen as these warlike preparations were in readinesse . Baldwin surnamed Burgensis , who was his neare kinsman , was declared King of Ierusalem in his stead ; and for the stronger assurance thereof he was confirmed by Pope Gelasius . Others write , that vpon the returne of the Venetian Armie from Syria , Ordelapho soone after led it against the Norman ; but they set not downe vpon what occasion , nor to what place . And I thinke they did vnderstand it to be the iournie against Beamond ( alreadie mentioned ) notwithstanding that they affirme , how the same enterprise was not against Beamond , but against Liemond his sonne . The Venetians at the same time did obtaine sundrie great priuiledges of the Emperour Henrie the fourth ; and they say , that for the same purpose Vitalis Phalerio , Stephano Morosini , and Vrso Iustiniano were sent to Rome , who in acknowledgment of that grant , promised him in the name of the people , a yearely cloake of cloath of gold , and a pension of monie , which was not verie great . Some say they obtained these priuiledges at Verona , and that the Emperor willed them to send commissioners to him to treat of the controuersie betwixt them and the Paduans . For it fell out at the same time , that the Paduans , ioyned with those of the Marches of Treuiso , and of Rauenna , were in Armes against the Venetians . And , notwithstanding that the occasion of this warre is vnknowne , yet may we perceiue by the Emperour Henries declaration , which followed soone after , that these two people then , as at other times , were at variance concerning their bounds . The Venetians marched against the enemies who were come as farre as the Tower of Bebia , betwixt the Riuers Brenta and Adice ▪ where at the first they made certaine light skirmishes , and afterward fought with their whole forces , where the Paduans being ouercome , six hundred of their people were taken prisoners . The Paduans being terrified with this losse , had recourse to the Emperour Henrie , demaunding aide of him against the Venetians . Henrie , for that he would not seeme to contemne their request , concluded with the Ambassadours sent for that end ( as hath beene said ) to Verona , That , all strife and contention laid a side , The Venetians and the Paduans should louingly treate together concerning their greefes , Declaring to the Venetians , that they ought to remember how they were sprung from the Paduans ; That they should greatly erre vnlesse they did honour the Citie from whence they were descended ; and respect the inhabitants thereof in the same manner , as well-bred children doe their ancient parents : That the Paduans on the other side , in sted of enuying the Venetians glorie , ought rather to reioyce to see those , that were descended from them , to haue purchased , euen till then , so great fame and reputation both by land and Sea ; That his opinion was , in regard of their kinred , that their bounds should be common to either of them , and that they should neuer afterwards contend about any matter whatsoeuer . The Emperours authoritie preuailed much for the appeasing of this strife , but most of all by his gentle exhortation , whereby the Ambassadours there present were mooued at the same instant to forget all former hatred , according to his desire . And it is thought that the Venetians at the same time obtained of the Emperour Henrie that which hath been alreadie mentioned . Other Historians haue thought , that those priuiledges were graunted to the Venetians at his first arriuall , not making mention of the golden cloake , nor of any other tribute . At the same time a great part of the Citie was consumed by fire ; which beginning in the house of Henrico Zeno , tooke holde on Saint Peters Church ; and in an instant , after it had consumed a whole street by reason of the wind and of the matter apt to burne , it flew on the farther side of the canall , where in a moment it consumed the Isle of Cassian to ashes ; and so scattering it selfe here and there , burnt our Ladyes Church , and the streets of Saint Agatha , Saint Austen , and Saint Stephen all on a rew . Two moneths after or there about : ( for Authors doe not set downe the certaine time ) the Citie being yet terrified with the first fire , was presently frighted with another more terrible than the former , which beginning at the houses of the Zancares flew into Saint Laurence his Island , and being sodainely scattered abroad did in a moment burne sixteene Islands of the Citie , and that part of the Dukes Palace , which looketh vpon Saint Bassus Church . Some say likewise that Malamoc was at the same time , in a manner , wholly burnt , and not long after drowned . Whereupon by the aduice of Ordelapho , those of Chioggia were suffered to take stones , columnes , and what other things they would carrie with them to Chioggia , to build Churches , and other publicke buildings , with the ruines of Malamoc . And by that meane this citie , which till then was but of a meane structure , was in an instant greatly bewtified with costly buildings . The religious brethren of Saint Hilaries order of Malamoc remooued themselues to the Monasterie of Saint Seruulo . The Gradonici likewise builded at Muriana a goodly Church to Saint Ciprian , for the religious sisters of the order of St. Ciprian of Malamoc . The Badoarij mooued with that selfe-same zeale to Religion , did , at their owne costs , build the Church of Holie Crosse , with the Monasterie thereunto adioyning . The Common-wealth had scarce time to breath after those two terrible accidents of fire , when as on a sodaine newes was brought , that those of Zara , hauing driuen away their Gouernour , were reuolted from the Venetians , and had yeelded themselues to Caloman King of Hungarie . For the Barbarian , after the warre with the Normans wherein he was accompanied by the Venetians , being pufte vp with pride for his good successe , ( in contempt of the alliance which the Venetians till then had strictly obserued ) seized vpon Dalmatia , and tooke Zara first of all , and the residew of the Prouince in a manner by a voluntarie submission . And wholly to alienate that Nation from the Venetians obedience , hee proclaimed forthwith , That he came to set the Dalmatians at libertie . And after he had giuen great guifts to the Churches of the Cities , hee went backe into Hungarie , where he dyed sodainely . It was thought that it fell iustly vpon him for breaking the league which he so religiously had sworne vnto . Ordelapho , taking occasion by the death of Caloman to recouer that Prouince , did in the thirteenth yeere of his gouernment passe ouer into Dalmatia . He besieged Zara and in short time tooke it . The Barbarians in the meane time who were left in garrison in the citie , or ( as I thinke rather ) were sent out of Hungarie to raise the siege , comming to fight with the Venetians , were by them broken and put to rout , and by that meanes did wholly abandon Dalmatia ; Thus by the happie successe of this victorie , Zara was recouered . Then the troupes marched to Sicqua , which was likewise reuolted , constraining the inhabitants to yeeld . The towne was soone after dismantelled . Other places consequently submitted themselues to the Venetians obedience , who not satisfied with this victorie , trauersing the mountaines of Croatia , subdued in a short space whatsoeuer lay in the middest of the countrie . By meanes whereof some say , that the Venetians beganne then to vse the title of Croatia . Now ofter Ordelapho had quieted the Prouince , and enlarged the boundes of the State , he returned to Venice , whither he brought diuers great Lords of Illiria , with other men of note , prisoners ; the which made his returne home more magnificent , setting it forth to the people almost after the manner of an ancient triumph . But this Prouince did not long remaine quiet . For so soone as the newes of that which the Venetians had done in Dalmatia and Croatia was reported in Hungarie : a fresh Armie of Hungarians marched into Dalmatia . Which being vnderstood at Venice did greatly busie them , by plotting meanes how they might keepe that Prouince vnder their obedience . For there was likely-hood , that vnlesse the Sea-townes were strongly kept with good Garrisons , the Dalmatians ( being naturally inclined to change and nouelty ) would deliuer their countrie to the enemie . Ordelapho , knowing that in such dangerous businesses speed was to be vsed , passed into Dalmatia with a greater Armie than before , and ouertaking the enemie before the walles of Zara , drew him forthwith to battaile . At the beginning they fought furiously on either side , fortune enclining to neither part , vntill that Ordelapho , encouraging his Soldiours , and thrusting himselfe into the formost rankes , fighting hand to hand with the enemie , was stricken with a dart , of which wound he sodainely dyed . The Venetians being amazed at their Princes death did for a time sustaine the enemies forces ; but beeing disordered , they fell to flight ; diuers were slaine in the fight , and many taken prisoners . The report of this losse brought great heauinesse to the Citie . The common people thought , that their Prince being dead , and their Armie defeated , there was no more hope for them to be able to keepe the Prouince . Therefore they resolued to send Ambassadours to the king of Hungarie , to obtaine a peace if it might be , or else truce for a certaine time . Vitalis Phaledrio , Vrso Iustiniano , and Marini Morosino the Secretarie , were sent thither , who obtained truce of the king for fiue yeares . Ordelapho's bodie , beeing brought to Venice , was honorably buried in Saint Markes Church , who fighting valiantly for his Countrie was slaine in the nineteenth yeare of his Principalitie . Dominico Michaeli was chosen in his sted . ¶ DOMINICO MICHAELI , the 35. Duke of Venice . BAldwin , the second of that name , sent to this Prince for aide . For the affaires of the Christians in Syria , were brought to such a passe , that they spake no more of making themselues greater , but only how to keepe that which they had gotten . For albeit in the two first yeares of his raigne he had obtained certaine victories of the enemie , yet there was some likelihood , that they daily waxing stronger ( as indeede they did ) they should hardly be able to keepe those places which they held in Syria , without fresh supplies . He requested the Venetians by his Ambassadours , to passe with a mightie fleete into Asia ; and the more easily to obtaine it , his Ambassadours in his name promised a verie great recompence . But Baldwin , expecting supplies from Italie , being taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians , with whom hee had fought , was carried away captiue to Cayro . Then those that remained in Ierusalem , did speedily certifie Pope Calixus of the state of the affaires of Syria , assuring him , that if they were not forth with succoured with supplies from Italie , and Europe , that their dominion in Asia would not only be soone brought to nothing , but the name of Christians would be extinct , and all reduced vnder the power of the Turkes . The Pope being moued by this great danger , began forthwith to examine which were the chiefest forces of Italie , and found that there were none but the Venetians , which were able in those miserable times to preserue the affaires and state of the Christians in Syria . Therefore he sent his Nuncio to entreate Prince Dominico speedily to passe into Asia with a mightie fleete , to aid the Christians . The people then being called before the Assemblie , after due Praiers made vnto God , the Patriarch of the Citie by the Princes commaundement spake to them after this manner . The Oration of the Patriarch of Grada to the people of Venice . I Thinke ( ô people of Venice ) that you are not ignorant , what our owne forces in part , and partly those of the rest of Europe haue done these precedent yeares , for the recouerie of Palestine , which ye call the holie Land. For this is the six and twentith yeare ( if I mistake not ) since that great voiage , which so manie Christian Princes , taking the badge of the crosse vpon them , vndertooke for the same purpose into Asia , where by the Diuine bountie and their valour , all that which stretcheth from Bythinia euen to Syria , was in a short space taken by force out of the hands of the cruell enemie . And our people likewise after they had taken Smyrna in Ionia , and executed manie martiall exploits all along the Sea-coasts of Syria , did not only purchase great commendation , but had their share in the Cities that were taken . The which if we well obserue , ye shall finde , that they laid a sure foundation at that instant whereon to enlarge in time to come your Dominion in Syria . But it hath hapned in a short time , that by the decease of Godfrey , Baldwin , and Beamond , with other excellent Captaines , who died according to the necessitie of nature , our affaires in Syria haue been so altred , as in sted of their woonted prosperous successe , they are on a sodaine fallen to the ground , and doe daily wex weake , so as being more and more exposed to the violent assaults of the enemies , wee haue left vs small hope of abilitie to defend that Prouince . The which Baldwin , the second , fearing , did not long since send his Ambassadours vnto vs , to entreate vs , with great promises , to prepare forthwith a mightie Armie , and therewith to passe speedily into Asia . The intreaties of so great a person did mooue vs. But beeing at the point to open the matter vnto you , and deuising meanes how to prouide such an Armie , we haue with great terrour receiued newes , how Baldwin is taken by Dalochus king of the Parthians , and carried prisoner to Cayro . Whereupon Varimond Bishop of Ierusalem ( ô yee Christian people ) being amazed , with all those which lie in garrison in the Citie , haue speedily sent for aide and succour to Pope Calixtus , saying , that vnlesse they be speedily releiued , themselues , with whatsoeuer they possesse in that Prouince , are in danger to be lost . The Pope being troubled with these newes , hath thought the Venetians alone to be worthie of such an enterprise . He hath written to your Prince , and to you , ( yee people of Venice ) whom hee intreateth , exhorteth and adiureth , not to abandon Christian Religion in so great a daunger . Wherewith your Princes pleasure is you should be acquainted , to the end ye might will and command a great Armie to be prouided for that purpose : whereunto , pittie alone , and the affection which we beare to the Apostolike Se●… , and to all Christians in generall , should not onely prouoke vs , ( which hauing receiued from our Ancestors as here ditarie , we ought to preserue and increase with all our power ) but likewise the desire which wee haue to enlarge the bounds of our Dominions . Who is it but seeth that it will cheefely be an holy and iust warre , the which wee ought principally to consider in all things ; and secondarily , highly worthie of the charitie and Religion for which ye are are euerywhere famous , to defend by Armes , and to preserue from the enemies wrong , this land where Christ , our king , was borne , did hide himselfe , wept , was betraied , taken and crucified , and his most holie bodie laid in the graue , and who ( according as holie Writ doth witnesse to vs ) shall come the soueraigne Iudge , one daie , to enquire of the deedes of all mankind . What Churches ? what monasteries ? what Altars doe yee thinke can be so agreeable unto him , as this holy voiage ? Whereby yee shall free from base and cruell seruitude , the place of his birth , his Sepulcher , and generally all the signes and tokens of his humanitie . But because humane affaires are of such nature , as there is almost no publike charitie exempted from ambition : And your selues likewise , perhaps since I began to speake of this subiect , haue closely demaunded of your selues , what honour , what glorie , what recompence may be expected thereby ? Certainly it is , and euer shall bee well be seeming , and greatly profitable for our reputation , that the Venetians only , of all Europe , haue beene thought fit at this time to oppose themselues with all boldnesse against all Asia in a manner . The farthest parts of the East shall feele the worth of the Venetians power . Affrick shall talke of it ; but Europe shall greatly admire it : All men shall speake of you : The whole honour of the warre shall be attributed to you . That which we haue done heeretofore in Asia , seemeth to be effected rather by strangers than by vs. But that which we shall henceforth do there , shall be ascribed to vs alone . The glorie of strangers hath greatly hurt vs , who by their luster haue ( in a manner ) darkened all our great actions : the which in time to come they shall not doe . Their trauaile and danger in breaking the enemies forces shall bee our praise and glorie , to haue thus brauely broken and beaten them back . Moreouer I doubt not , but that all of ye are willing and desirous to enlarge your estate as far as may be . But how ? by what meanes will you effect it ? In liuing idely ? or rowing vp and downe these Lakes in your little boates ? Hee that thinketh so , doth greatly deceiue himselfe . The ancient Romans of whom ye vaunt yee are descended , and whom ye desire to imitate , did not purchase the Empire of the World by liuing idely , and at their ease , but by making one warre to grow from off an other : By warre they did subdue all Nations : And finally , by warre their power and greatnesse did increase beyond all thought . Heereunto wee may yet adde that which is most to bee desired , That wee are to take Armes against enemies , whom to kill it is not onely lawfull , but likewise iust and holie . Besides , those whom wee relieue , haue alreadie , and will still giue vs a share in those Townes and Cities conquered from the enemie : But happily , some will thinke this a small matter , and wholly vnworthie ( for the recompence ) of so great an enterpri●…e . I confesse that it is small in shew . But whosoeuer will thinke vpon the time to come , will finde it to be an assured foundation whereon to builde and encrease our Dominion in the Leuant . For great and admirable matters are often-times seene to spring from meane beginnings . But if neither the honour , recompence , nor the mutuall loue we all beare to the Christians name can not moue you : This , vndoubtedly , ought to prouoke you thereunto , That by freeing this holie Land from the bondage of the enemies , appearing one day before the Throne of this incomprehensible Iudge we shall stand vpright , acknowledged by this great King and by all the rest , for Soldiours of his guard , receiuing an holie guer don , for so holy a war. Depart then in Gods name , and prepare a mightie Armie , which may be for the profit and honor of the Common-wealth . It behoueth you to vse speed , least ( as it often times hapneth ) some vnlook't for accident do foreslow so great an enterprize : This speech being ended , a sodaine noise was heard ouer all the Church , entermingled with sighs and teares , all the people crauing that the Armie might quickly be in readinesse ; saying , That there was no man in the whole citie , but had rather enroll his name for so holie a warre , than to liue idly at home . Hereupon they armed fortie Gallies ; ( as they say which speak sparingly of the matter ) but ( according to their opinions who speak more indifferently thereof one hundred ; also ( according to others who amplifie the matter ) two hundred : which opinion neuerthelesse I hold to be the truest . For if it were so as they say , I know 〈◊〉 vpon what occasion Prince Michaeli ( as shall bee heere-after mentioned ) should dare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the enemies Fleete before Ioppa , which consisted of seauen hundred Shippes of warre . But some say that the enemie , insted of seauen hundred , had but three score and ten . If it were so , all the Historians should haue small cause so highly to praise this victorie obtained by Prince Michaeli ; and chiefly Blondus , who hath more curiously , than anie other , set downe that which was done at the same time in Syria . Besides , Giacomo of Genoa , who came to Hierusalem by and by after the battaile , doth write that the Venetians had two hundred vesselles , whereof three score and tenne were Shippes of burthen . The Prince , being come to Dalmatia , tooke in fresh supplies . Then he sailed with a faire wind to Ciprus , where hauing certaine notice of the great multitude of enemies incamped before Ioppa , he marched furiously against them . The Barbarians at the same time held those of Ioppa , which were become Christians , streightly besieged ; and hauing shut vp their Hauen , and taken from them all hope of succour on that side , from whence they most expected it , they attempted to make them yeeld . The Bishop , so soone as he vnderstood that the Venetian Fleet did approach , came to Ioppa with victuailes , and with the greatest forces th●… hee could , to the end to relieue the citie vntill the arriuall of the Venetian succours . But whilest he made these preparations , Prince Michaeli , who ( as hath beene said ) was come somewhat neere to the enemie , did on a 〈◊〉 assaile him , not giuing him time to order his Ships in battell ; vanquished him , and enforced him to discampe , after he had slaine some , and taken the rest . Some Authors affirme , That they fought in the maine Sea , and that the enemies Fleete was but an hundred vessels , where the battell being very bloudie on both sides lasted for certaine houres space , and that in the end , the enemies being ouercome , and their Admirall Galley taken , with diuers others , the Venetians opened the passage of the Sea to those of Ioppa ; That our men , certaine dayes after , tooke in the 〈◊〉 Sea ten of the enemies Ships of burden , laden with rich Merchandise : so as there was neither Captaine , Marriner , nor Souldiour , but were a long time after the better for that rich bootie . Some Authours doe affirme , That Prince Mihaeli , after this victorie came to Ierusalem , where being kindly welcomed by Bishop Varimond and the rest , hee was by them gratified , for his opportune arriuall , and for his happie defeating of the enemie . It was debated there among the Captaines , after what maner they should prosecute the Warres . Wherein hauing spent certaine dayes , without any resolution what Citie they should first attempt : It is reported , that by the aduice of Prince Michaeli they fell to cast lots , and that the same falling on the Citie of Tyre , it was the first that was besieged . The maner of casting these Lots was thus . The names of all the Cities , which they would besiege , were written in little scrowles of Paper ; and being laide together confusedly on a heape vpon the next Altar , they were mingled by a yong boy : then after the celebration of Diuince Seruice , the same boy drew forth all those scrowles one after an other , in the presence of the Princes ; and in this sort they concluded to begin the warre by the siege of Tyre . This Citie was in time past an Island in the maine Sea , seuen hundred paces distant from the firme land . Alexander , sonne to Philip , being incamped before it , caused that space or distance from the Sea to bee filled vp to ioyne it to the land . It is very famous in respect of such excellent Cities as haue descended from thence ; namely , Lepta , Vtica , and Carthage enuious of the Romane greatnesse , with Gades scituate in the farthest parts of the earth . This Island is in circuite nineteene thousand paces . When Alexander besieged it , it was taken by warlike engines the seuenth Moneth of the siege . The excellencie and riches thereof consisteth in Purples and Scarlets ; in regard whereof , forraine Kings , and the Romanes likewise , haue euer enfranchized the Inhabitants of that place . The Citie it selfe is in circuit two and twentie Stadij . It is thought , that Agenor , sonne to that ancient Belus , was the founder thereof , and that it was in times past called Sarra . From whence it came ( as I thinke ) that we find in the Venetian Annals , Surra for Tyre . The Phoenicians ( among whom , next to the Citie of Sydon , Tyre hath euer held the chiefe place , as well for greatnesse as antiquitie ) haue beene highly praised and esteemed by all ancient Authours , for inuenting Arithmeticke and the Letters of the Alphabet , and for being the first that gazed vpon the Starres in the night . It was then concluded to besiege this Citie by Sea and Land ; where at the beginning of the siege it was agreed vpon betwixt Varimond and the Venetians , That whatsoeuer Baldwin the first had in the last warres giuen to the Venetians in Syria , should remaine firme to them . Blondus saith , that hee had seene the Coppie of the Priuiledge , which did expresly containe , That the Venetians should in all places of the Kingdome of Ierusalem , and Principalitie of Antioch , haue a particular place and streete apart , and a place for them to pleade in before their Magistrate . They obtained , besides , many other matters necessarie for the publike vse , That the Venetian Merchants should be free in Syria , from tolles and impositions ; And that if any Venetian should suffer shipwrack , or dye in those places without making a will or heire , all his wealth should be put into the hands of the Venetian Magistrate , vnto whom the Treasurer generall of the kingdome should paye euerie yeare three hundred Crownes , out of the Kings reuenues . This is it which Bishop Varimond , and those who did then manage the affaires of Syria , did graunt to the Venetians , and much more than this , which Baldwin at his returne from prison did willingly ratifie . In this treatie with Varimond , it was expresly said , That if the Cities of Tyre and Ascalon were taken , the Venetians should partake the thirdes thereof . This Citie had in times past beene besieged by Baldwin by the space of foure moneths , who could not take it , by reason it was so enuironed with the Sea. This new siege likewise was much longer than was suspected : But whilest it was besieged by Land and Sea , those of the Land-Campe began to murmur against the Venetians ; saying , That they alone were out of danger in their ships , and that if the enemie ( whom they continnually expected ) should arriue , who would assaile them by Land , the Venetians in the meane time would put forth to Sea , and get to some place of safetie , and therefore they would either discampe , or share equally the labour and danger betwixt them . This slaunder being reported to Michaeli , he was greatly troubled therewith : and after he had continued a certaiue time pensiue , ruminating to himselfe by what meanes he might roote out this suspition which his fellowes had vniustly conceiued : he commaunded on a soddaine to plucke vp all the bords from the bottome of the vessells , or ( as others say ) all the nailes and oares , with other matters belonging to nauigation . And causing them to be brought into the presence of Varimond and the rest of the Captaines , hee vsed this speech vnto them . The Princes Oration to Varimond and the rest . I vnderstand , ( quoth he ) companions in Armes , that ye doe in some sort doubt of the faith and loyaltie of the Venetians , & that instead of holding vs for faithfull companions , Ye repute vs cowards and traitours . But our fidelitie is not of so small continuance , that we will suffer yee long to suspect it , for which we are resolued to hazard all dangers . Take ( saith hee ) this certaine pledge of our fidelitie . ( and in so saying , he caused all the furniture of his vessels to be throwne downe before them ) Then he added , Yee haue now ( as I take it ) O Varimond , and the rest , matter enough to repose trust in vs , albeit that it is a common saying , that , before all things , we should consider the nature and inclinations of people . But to the end to take away from euerie one occasion of euill speaking , it hath pleased vs to doe thus ; to let ye vnderstand , that the Venetians haue the same ●…age like you . It remaineth now , that with a like affection wee goe forward with the Cities siege ; whi●…h being taken , I hope that in short time , we shall become masters of all Syria . The fidelitie of the Prince and the Venetians , was highly esteemed ; all men with a loud voice , did greatly praise them , and accounted them for faithfull companions and good Souldiers . Thus being confirmed , and continuing the siege with greater care than before , they report an accident newly hapned in the Campe , which the ignorant multitude may hold for a miracle . Those which kept the guard ( experienced belike in such matters ) reported that they had descried a Doue , executing the office of a Post , comming from the Campe of Dachines King of Damascus , who made great preparations to relieue the Tryians ; and at such time , as it should flie ouer the Campe , they tooke speciall care at the very instant to make a great noyse , so as the Doue loosing her strength , fell downe all amazed . Being taken vp , they knew by the letters which were tied to her feete : That King Dachines did intreate the Tyrians to be of good cheare ; That within few dayes he would be neare them with great forces , and by the death of their enemies free them from the siege . The Princes were greatly moued at these newes : For there was some likelihood that the Tyrians vpon this hope would haue more obstinately held out the siege , and that which was most dangerous , they feared to come to stroakes with so mightie an euemie . Whereupon they bethought themselues of a subtile stratagem ; to tie counterfeit letters to the Doues fee●…e , instead of those which Dachines had sent to the Tyrians : which imported , Not to expect any succour from the King , And therefore they should doe wisely , seeing their affaires stood so as they must needs yeeld , to giue place to the time , which they were chiefely to thinke on , and by a timely yeelding to prouide for themselues and their meanes . These Letters being publiquely read , ( for the Pigeon being let loose flew directly into the Citie ) the Tyrians being wholly discouraged did yeeld themselues the fifth moneth of the siege . I know of a certaine , that many will hold this , which wee haue reported of the Pigeon , for a fable , thinking it to be against nature , and so consequently vnworthie of beliefe , that a bird transported into a farre Region , should at a flight returne to her former nest . But it is vndoubtedly true that it was so : The which hath beene of ten times knowne by experience . For diuers doe witnesse , that the ancient Romans made vse sometimes of birds for the same purpose . Plinie makes mention of a Pigeon , which brought letters to the Campe before Modena . I finde that Fabius the Roman Historian , and Cecynna Volateran , haue sometimes vsed swallowes in such like businesse . But let it be granted that it may be so ; it is no lesse strange , that these birds , flying in the ayre , should fall to the ground by a suddaine noyse . For some doe affirme the same to haue hapned in the assembly of the Ismenians ( as oftentimes in other places ) at such time as by the meanes of Titus Flaminius , all Grecia did recouer her ancient libertie . Plutarch , a man of singular learning , hath taught the same to come to passe by the clearing of the aire , because that by a suddaine crie ascending vpwards , the aire is forcibly cleft , leauing no support for the birds ; for waxing more soft and slipperie , the birds fall , as though they were come into an emptie place , without any stay at all , whereby they fall downe , being stricken with the noyse , as if it were with an arrow ; It may bee likewise according to the same Authour , that this noyse engendreth in the aire a violent by-turning like to the tempest of the Sea , wherewith birds , being touched , fall downe amazed . Now the Tyrians hauing yeelded ; there were set vp on the Towers and highest places of the Citie , the ensignes of Varimond , and of the Venetians , vnto whom were giuen the third part of the Citie , according to the agreement , the prowesse and valour of whom ( according to the saying of Chronicles ) was greatly admired in that siege : The like was giuen to them in the Citie of Ascalon . Baldwin , returning from his imprisonment at the same time , did not only approue all these things , but did likewise at the ratifying thereof highly honour the Venetian Prince . It is to be seene in some Authours , that he vsed this preface . Dominico Michaeli , Duke of Venice and Dalmatia , Prince of the Kingdome of Ierusalem , who after he had defeated a great Armie of the enemies on the inaccessible shoare of Ascalon ; slaine and taken many thousands of those Barbarians : and deliuered those of Ioppa from the siege , where with they were shut in , did enter victorious into Ierusalem . Some others , adding greater matters than these , say , That , besides these things graunted at the same time to the Venetians in Syria , it was confirmed vnto them ouer and aboue all the rest , that whilest the Duke of Venice should make his aboad in Ierusalem , hee should enioy the same honours and prerogatiues as the King did . Whereas there is mention made , that the enemies were defeated before Ascalon , and not before Ioppa ; the same proceedeth from the varietie of Historians . During the Venetians prosperous successe in Syria , Caloianes sonne to Alexis ( some set downe Emanuel for Caloianes ) enuying that the Christians had obtained so notable a victorie ; and chiefely the Venetians , vnto whom was ascribed all the glorie of whatsoeuer had beene then done in Syria ; resolued to make open warre against them . In regard whereof , there was some likelihood , that the Venetians , if they respected their owne priuate affaires , would wholly leaue Syria , as indeed it happened . For the Prince being speedily called home , vpon the first commotion of the Greekes , did depart out of the Prouince : who being come to Rhodes ; and the Townesmen refusing to furnish him with victualls : he tooke and spoiled the Citie . I beleeue hee had some other cause so to doe , For that had beene to haue drawne a kindnesse from them perforce . But it is most likely , that it was done in hatred to Caloianes , who had alreadie declared himselfe their open enemie ; ( which some Authours affirme ) or else certainely , because the Venetians had in times past receiued some notable iniurie of the podians , they would then at the instant call it in question , hauing so fit an occasio●… Prince Michaeli , from thence comm●…g to the Isle of Chyos , wasted it likewise , and carried from thence the bodie of ●…int Isidore to Venice , which was laid in Saint Marks Church , in the Chappell , ●…ich we haue elsewhere said was builded by Narses with the spoiles of the enem●…s . The fleet made some staie there , in regard of the great sharpnesse of the wi●…er . From whence ( finding that place fit for the affaires of warre ) they would no●…slodge , vntill they had taken all the neighbour-Islands from the Greekes . W●…eupon departing thence on a sodaine , they first tooke Samos , then Lesbos , A●…dros , and all the other Islands of the Greeke Empire . Hauing performed these ●…oloits neare to the Islands Ciclades , they sayled into Peloponessus , where he s●…ed on Methon , at this day called Modona , and left a garrison there . Then comm●…g into Dalmatia , he recouered Zara ( as some write ) which had , before , driuen t●…nce the Venetian Magistrate ; and being thus recouered ( to the end that her dest●…ction might serue for example to the neighbour Cities how in time to come to f●…ifie their faith so religiously sworne vnto ) they did for the most part ruine it . Ten they recouered Spalatra and Trahu by force . But other Authours haue p●…sed ouer in silence that which we haue now mentioned to haue beene done by h●… in Dalmatia . All these great atchieuements luckily finished , after that he had ●…amed one part by Armes , and protected the other from al wrong , from the Seacoast of Syria euen to Dalmatia , he brought backe his Armie entire to Venice , w●…ere hee was receiued with generall ioy . And so soone as he had related what he h●…d done in that voyage , the whole Citie did highly praise him . The affaires of the Christians in Syria still declining by little and little , did euery day wax worse , vn●…ill the time of Baldwin the fifth . From whom Saladine , King of Egypt , reco●…ered Ierusalem , the fourescore and eighth yeare after the Christians had taken ●…t . There were diuers and sundrie warlike preparations made aswell in Italie as i●… other parts of Europe , for the conseruation of Syria . But all those attempts p●…oued vaine and fruitlesse ; of which wee determine briefly to speake as occasion shall serue , not interrupting the course of our Historie . During the aboade of Prince Michaeli in Asia , or soone after his returne , the Hospitall of the publike charitie was builded , with all that which stands neere to it . The bodie of Saint Donato , brought from Pera to Venice , was laid in a Church newly built , by the diligence and cost ( as some Authours say ) of one called Marco Iuliano ▪ Michaeli , after hee had gouerned the Common-wealth eleuen yeares , did fortunately decease . His funeralls were followed by great multitudes of people . His tombe is to be seene at this day in the porch of Saint Georges Church , right ouer against the Comcell-Hall on the left hand as ye enter into the Church . The end of the sixt Booke of the first De●…ad . THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE FIRS●… DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the first Decad. THe voluntarie submission of the Faneses . The institution of a new Religious Order in the Church of Saint SALVATORI . The erecting of the Church of Saint CLEMENT . The Paduans are defeated on the turning of the Riuer Brente . The Venetians warre against the Normans , in fauour of the Emperour EMANVEL . The building of the great Tower before the Market-place . Diuers people of Histria made Tributaries . The building of the Church of the Crossed Friers . How greatly the conspiracies of the Neighbour-people did trouble the Venetians . The originall of the plaies made at Shrouetide . What the Emperour EMANVEL did to the Venetian Merchants ouer all his Empire in one day . The Venetians mightie Sea-armie against EMANVEL . The familie of the IVSTINIANI are almost extinct through the malice of their enemies . The miserable death of Prince VITALIS , slaine by his owne people at his returne from Greece . Two huge Pillars of a wonderfull workemanship , erected in the Market-place , by an Artificer of Lombardie . An Ambassadour of Venice is abused by the Emperour EMANVEL . The cause why the Emperour EMANVEL hated the Venetians . At what time they beganne to shut vp in the publike Treasurie the money of particular persons vnder colour of loane . Pope ALEXANDER flies to Venice in disguise . The Venetians make warre against the Emperour FREDERICK BARBAROSSA , in fauour of the Pope . The Emperours Sonne defeated at Sea by the Venetians ; with his imprisonment ; and the Emperour FREDERICK his comming to Venice . The Honours and Titles giuen by Pope ALEXANDER to the Dukes of Venice . The agreement betwixt FREDERICK , the Pope , and the Venetians , made at Venice . The Venetian Prince hauing accompanied the Pope to Rome , returneth to Venice , honoured with rich presents . And lastly the description of the magnificent Church of St. MARKE . ¶ PIETRO POLLANI , the 36. Duke of Venice . PIetro Pollani succeeded his deceased Father-in-law Michaeli . At his entrance into the gouernement , the Faneses submitted themselues to the Venetians authoritie , promising to aide them when neede should be ; to giue yearlie the quantitie of a thousand pound weight of oile , for the vse of S. Markes Church , and to pay them , besides , a yearly pension of money , in manner of Tribute . It seemeth vnto mee that this tribute proceeded from some aide which they had receiued from the Venetians in their warres , the which some Historians haue noted , albeit they set not downe against whom it was . Bonfi●…io Michaeli , Administrator at that time of the Church of S. Saluatori , and all those which accompanied him , tooke a Religious habit vpon them , instituting a new order , which was afterward authorised by Pope Innocent ; and after him , Pope Alexander the fourth consecrated their Church . Pietro Gathilaso caused the Church of S. Clement to be builded on the Canal Orphano . It is reported besides , that at the same time a great strife arose betwixt the Venetians and the Pisans , occasioned by a brauado , rashly made vpon them in the Hauen of Rhodes by Michaeli Vitalis , the Princes sonne , Generall of the Venetian Armie : where the Pisans being ouer-come , and loosing the greatest part of their Armie , did receiue a great disgrace : which afterward caused diuers and sundrie murthers on either side . And these two States would haue beene more sharply bent one against the other , had not the Pope by his wise mediation , sodainely pacified their strife . Diuers cities of Dalmatia , insinuating themselues into the Venetians fauour , promised each of them in her owne name to waite on the Prince with one armed Gallie , as often as he should put to Sea with fifteene Gallies . The Polani likewise , a people of Histria , offered them all aide , with all necessaries for the furniture of the Gallies , at any time when the Prince , marching against the enemies , should arriue in their Countrey . I finde about the same time the Venetians fought a cruell fight with the Paduans who would haue cut off the Riuer Brente neere to Saint Hilaries Church . Guido Monticulano , Generall of the Venetians Armie by Land in that warre , hauing incountered them neere to Tumba , the bickering was verie bloudie on either side ; but the enemies being ouercome and put to flight , three hundred and fiftie of them were brought prisoners to Venice : who neuerthelesse at the entreatie of the chiefe of their Citie , laying all the blame on some audacious persons among the Common people , and not on the Nobilitie , were all freely sent home againe . Vrso Badoario left to Giouanni Throno of Mayorba diuers goodly Lands seated neere to Muriana and Maiorba , to build an Hospitall in the name of Saint Iames ; which being since much augmented and enriched , was giuen to the Religious sisters of the order of the Cistercians . But whilest the Citie was thus at quiet : the Venetians , because they would not liue idely did set set forth an Armie , at the request of the Emperour Emanuel against Rogero , sonne to Guiscard King of Sicilie . This Prince , departing from Ottranto with a great Fleete , came to the Isle of Corfu , bordring vpon the Adriaticke and Ionian Seas : And hauing seized thereon , hee sailed into Morea , where betwixt the Promontorie of Mailla , and the Gulphe of Argiers , and Laconia , he executed diuers hostile actions . Returning thence towards the Sea of Sarrona , neere to the Hauens of Cenchrea and Corinth , hee put all the Countrie adioyning to fire and sword : Then passing forward without any resistance at all , and being come to Istmos ( vulgarly called at this day Heximilia ) he filled all Achaia with feare and terror . He tooke likewise the Citie of Thebes ; where it is reported he shewed himselfe ouer-couetous ▪ in his curious seeking for gold , In the end , he neither spared the Countrie of Nigrepont , nor Beotia called Phocides . And being pu●…t vp by this happie successe , he sent one of his Lieutenants with threescore Gallies to crosse the Hellespont , called at this day the streight of Gallipolis , euen to the Bosphorus of Thrace , at this present called Saint Georges Arme , who with great boldnesse vsed such speed , as being arriued on the sodaine before Constantinople , he set fire on diuers houses neere to the Cittie with firie arrowes , which hee shotte from his Gallies . The affaires of the Empire being thus troubled ; Ema●…uel by his Ambassadours had recourse vnto the Venetians , of whom , in respect of their ancient friendship , he freely craued helpe in his great need : or if he asked it too late , that they would yet reuenge the wrongs done vnto him . Therefore they prepared a mightie Fleete , which being in readinesse in the Hauen , after that certaine Gallies which were abroad were by a decree called home , the Prince set forward against the enemies . But Historians make no mention at what time these Gallies , which were called home , departed from Venice . We must beleeue they were those which the Venetians did entertaine for the defence of the coaste of Syria , according to their promise made to Baldwin : as some Authors doe affirme . The Fleet being departed from the Citie , sayling on the maine , and grieuously tossed with a mightie tempest , did put it selfe into the Hauen of Caorli , a territorie of the Forlani ; where the Prince falling sicke , and perceiuing his disease growing worse and worse and that there was no hope of his sodaine recouerie , after he had committed the charge of the Armie to Giouanni his brother , and Reyniero his sonne , he returned to Venice . Emanuel likewise had armed a great number of vesselles , which hee committed to the charge of one of his Lieutenants , with all authoritie at Sea. He came by Land with his forces into Albania where he besieged the Citie of Bùtritot . But during these atchieuements : the Venetians after they had slaine diuers of the enemies , and taken many prisoners , tooke the Isle of Corfu by force . Some neuerthelesse affirme , That the Island was rather recouered ; that they did not fight on the maine Sea ; and That the Kings Fleete being dispersed and defeated , the Venetians tooke foureteene of his Gallies : who after they had left strong Garrison for the guard of this Island , sailed forthwith into Sicilia : where so soone as they arriued there is no sort of crueltie which they committed not . They did put all the Prouince to fire and sword ; burnt diuers Cities ; cut downe the Trees ; plucked vp plants by the rootes ; and carried great numbers of prisoners with them to Venice . By meanes whereof the Empire was not onely protected ( as at other times ) by the Venetians forces , but restored to her ancient splendor and maiestie , which would hardly haue beene done without their aide . The Princes death , which hapned before the Armies returne , hindred the publike ioye for such a victorie ▪ who deceased the nineteenth yeare of his gouernment . Dominico Morosini was by a generall consent chosen in his place . ¶ DOMINICO MOROSINI , the 37. Duke of Uenice . ABout the same time ( as some write ) Rogero King of Sicilie deceased , who was an enemie to the Venetians . This Prince , after diuers great atchieuements , hauing subiected vnder his power the Citie of Thunis in Africke , caused in his life-time these Latine verses to be engrauen on his kinglie sword . Appulus , & Calaber , Siculus mihi seruit & Apher . Which may be thus englished , The prowd Calabrian beares my yoake Black Affrica I tam'd , Sicilia's Island felt my stroake with'Pulia , ( Naples nam'd . ) Sixe galleies were sent the same yeare to defend the Sea-coasts , on which the Pirats made ordinary incursions , who sailing on the maine , tooke fiue Galleies of Ancona , which Guiscard , one of the Pirats of his time , did commaund ; who being taken was presently hanged . About the same time likewise , diuers buildings aswell publike as priuate , were consumed with fier in our Ladies Island , no man knowing from whence it came . Besides , at the same time the foundations of the great Tower was laid , which is right ouer against the market-place , and is a verie admirable peece of worke . For it is reported , that the foundations of the same great Masse are laid so deepe vnderground , as there was more time spent therein , than on the whole worke besides . The top thereof , glistering with gold , is of such heighth , as a man may not only from thence see round about the Citie , but likewise discouer a great way off at Sea towards the South and East , in such sort as the brightnesse therof doth appeare like a luckie starre , two hundred stadij in length , to those which saile from Histria and Dalmatia . The Polani , with diuers other of Histria , did by their thefts trouble the Gulfe . The Dukes Sonne with Marino Gradonico were sent against them with fiftie Armed Gallies . Pola being besieged by them , the inhabitants at their first arriuall sued for peace , which was granted them on condition , That they should no more robbe at Sea ; and pay yearlie two thousand weight of oile for S. Markes Church . The Parenzans likewise , being moued with the like feare , promised to giue them aide , as oftentimes as the Duke should goe to the wars . The Emonians promised as much , with a yearelie tribute of oile . Some did , besides , acknowledge them for their Soueraigne Lords , promising to free all the Venetian Merchants from subsidies and impositions : Those of A●…cona likewise at the same time made a league with the Venetians . The like did William King of Sicilie who succeeded Rogero ; in regard whereof he graunted diuers priuileges , and immunities , to the Venetian Marchants which frequented the Faires of Sicilie . Pope Anastasius , at the Venetians entreatie , erected the Church of Zara into an Arch-bishops See , whereunto he subiected all the Cities of the neighbour-Islands . Yet I am not of opinion , that the same was done so much in fauour of those of Zara , who were not at the same time greatly affectionate to the Venetians , as in hatred to the other Cities of Dalmatia ; which , for the most part being reuolted from the Venetians , did at the same time obaie the King of Hungarie . If this be so ( as diuers likewise affirme it ) we must thinke , That Dominico Michaeli , at his returne from Syria , did not recouer Spalatrá , Trahu , nor any other Citie in Dalmatia , but only Zara ; or else of a certaine , That this Archi-episcopall erection was in the daies of Vitalis Michaeli the second , in whose time , we finde , Trahu , Spalatra , Ragusa , and diuers other Cities of Dalmatia , to bee possessed by the Emperour Emanuel . The Church of the Virgin , which the crossed Friers possesse , was built at the charges of the Gussoni , an honourable familie , as that likewise of St. Mathew : toward the which Bernardo Cornari did freely giue the ground . This is all which is obserued to haue hapned at home , or abroade , vnder this Princes gouernment ; who died the eighth yeare of his Principalitie , and was buried in the Church of Holie-Crosse . ¶ VITALIS MICHAELI , the second the 38. Duke of Venice . VItalis Michaeli , the second , succeeded him : who after he had wholly rooted out all ancient emulation betwixt the Venetians and the Pisans , made a league with them . The Venetians vnder this Princes gouernment took part with Pope Alexander the third , vpheld by the kings of France and England , against Octauian the Anti-Pope , who was alone fauoured by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa ; who , for this cause , commaunded the subiects of the Empire which were neere neighbours to the Venetians , to ouer-runne them . At the Emperours commandement , those of Verona , Padua , and Ferrara , so soone as they had ioined their forces together , did assaile and take by force the Cape of la Mothe . But vnderstanding that the Venetian Armie approached , ( which vpon the first report of the enemies rising was prepared ) they soone dislodged , after they had spoiled the Towne , and carried awaie the inhabitants as prisoners . The Venetians not meeting with the enemie , fell on the Territorie of the Hadrians , to reuenge the iniurie done to their subiects . Vlrich , Bishop of Aquileia , presuming on these troubles ( for he likewise fauoured Octauian ) came with a great troope of Forlani and tooke the Citie of Grada , not so much in hope to keepe the place ( for hee had none at all ) as to take thence the rarest and richest things , and to carrie them to Aquileia . But being taken with the manner by the Prince his vnlookt-for comming , himselfe , with twelue of his Channons , and manie others of note , were brought prisoners to Venice . From whence soon after he was discharged , on condition , To send euerie yeare , at shrouetide , a fat Bull with twelue wilde Boares , which should be slaine in the Market-place , in the presence of all the people , for a perpetuall testimonie to posteritie of their victorie . But some Authours referre this to the gouernment of Angelo Partitiatio , which wee haue heeretofore mentioned . But I thinke the errour proceeded hence-from , that they deliuer the same to haue hapned in the time of Pope Alexander ; not making mention of which Alexander . Whilest these things were done neere the circuites of the Citie , the Emperour Emanuel attempted by new sleights to gripe from the Venetians . Who hauing made a new League with William king of Sicilie , had giuen his daughter secretly to him in marriage , or else of a certaine , some hope of new affinitie . For if the same had bene done vnder-hand , I know not with what face he could haue entreated the Venetians to make warre on him ; because that euerie one would haue perceiued his dissimulation , by solliciting forraine Armes against him , with whom hee had contracted new friendship and alliance . Now therefore that he might with-draw this King from the Venetians , whose faithfull friend hee knew him to be , and who ( as then ) were ignorant of what had passed , he requested them by his Ambassadors to aide him against him . Some write that after the agreement was sworne to , there arose some dissension betwixt the Emperour and the King. If it were so , the matter is answered , for otherwise it would be a hard matter to beleiue , that such affinitie and alliance betwixt so great personages , could bee contracted vnknowne to the Venetians , or at least could be long concealed from them . Therefore the Grecian Ambassadours receiued this answere , that the Venetians could not by the Law of Nations , nor by their ancient custome , take Armes without a cause against him who was their good friend and confederate : But that the Emperour Emanuel might wholly make vse of their meanes , as of a Nation which did greatly affect him , so farre forth as their honour and conscience would giue them leaue : though they could not at that time send him aide , without great breach to their reputation and publike loialtie . The Ambassadours were with this answere dismissed , who were no sooner departed from Venice ( because there was some likelihood of discontent about this answere ) but they sodainely decreed to send to all Venetian Marchants trafficking at the same time in Greece , to returne home speedily to Venice . The Emperour , who before then bare them no great good will , thinking by this refusall to haue a iust occasion to make warre vpon them , seized on the Cities of Spalatra , Trahu , and Ragusa , but it is not knowne whether it were by force or by a voluntarie yeelding of the inhabitants . Then adding treacherie to treacherie , he did feigne that hee seazed on them , only to constraine the Venetians to renew the league with him , and with no intent to detaine them . Therefore he intreated them by his Ambassadours to suffer their merchants to vse their trafficke in the accustomed faires of Greece , and that hee would shortly let them vnderstand , how much hee did loue them , and was mindfull of the benefits which hee had receiued from them , as from his good friends , and companions in Armes . The promise of so great a Prince did indeed moue the whole Citie , but much more the remembrance which he said he carried of the benefits which the Greeke Empire had in times past receiued from their Ancestors . Vpon which assurance hauing reuoked their former decree , they permitted euerie one to saile into Greece . Whereupon a great number of Merchants did sodainely depart , who stirred vp by profit went thither , being followed by two Ambassadours sent to renew the league , namely , Sebastiano Cyani , and Auria Maripietro ; who were scarce come to Constantinople , when Emanuel , at a day appointed for the same purpose , caused ouer all his Empire all the Venetians to be taken , with their ships and merchandize , commanding them to bee streightly kept till his farther pleasure were knowne , and their money and goods to be shut vp in the publicke warehouses . The Ambassadours amazed at the newnesse of this deed ( for they durst not by the law of Nations hurt them ) leauing Constantinople returned into Italie . Some , who in this rumult and feare had put to Sea , arriued sooner at Venice than the Ambassadours , and did report , that by the treacherie and disloyaltie of Emanuel , all their Countrimen ( a few excepted ) were imprisoned , and their shippes and goods seized on in the hauens and faires of Greece . The vnworthinesse of the matter did greatly trouble the whole Citie . But calling to minde that there is nothing sooner punished among men than trecherie , being resolued to reuenge this wronge , they sodainely prepared a mightie Armie . A hundred gallies were ( as they say ) in as many dayes , with a meruailous cou●…age , readie to set saile , with twentie shippes of burthen . And hauing , besides , sent to all that were abroade in trafficke of merchandize to returne to Venice by the first of September , after they had receiued the supplies of Histria and Dalmatia , the fleete set saile vnder the commaund of Michaeli . He first tooke Trahu by force , and wholy ruined it : whereby wee may perceiue that they had voluntarily yeelded to the Greekes . Ragusa likewise being recouered , the walles next to the Sea-side , with a tower , were beaten downe to the ground , whereon the Emperours Armes were ingrauen . This being done in Dalmatia , they came with a faire winde into the Isle of Nigrepont , where Prince Michaeli preparing to besiege the Cities notwithstanding that they were furnished with good garrisons , was disswaded from it by the Gouernour of the Island : who being amazed to see so great an Armie , or ( perhaps ) not ignorant of his masters meaning , to abuse so mightie an enemie by some delay counsailed Vitalis to send his Ambassadours to Constantinople , assuring him that he knew of a certaine , that Emanuel would rathet choose a shamefull and discommodious peace , than warre . The Bishop of Equiline , who spake good Greeke , and Manasses Badoario , were sent thither . Vitalis in the meane time went to the Isle of Chios , where hee soone reduced the Citie with the whole Island vnder his obedience . And because the cold grew alreadie verie sharpe , hee resolued to spend the winter there , and to expect the returne of his Ambassadours . And for that after the taking of Chyos , there was some hope of peace , hee absteined from making any more incursions on the lands of the Empire . Emanuel in the meane time being cunning and polliticke , so soone as the Ambassadours arriued made shew in publicke to desire peace , sometimes crauing such things , then refusing others , now approuing the Ambassadours demaunds , and on a sodaine saying that he would communicate them to his Councell , and so of set purpose by these delaies , hee mocked the Venetians . At the last , the Bishop of Equiline and Manasses returned to Vitalis , hauing effected nothing at all , accompanied with the Ambassadours of Emanuel , who arriuing at Chios , and alleadging now one matter , and then another , caused a meruailous delaie . Whilest these things were doing , the contagious sicknesse , seizing on the Venetian Armie , did in a short space carrie great numbers of them into another world . The rumour was that the wells and fountaines , from whence the Venetians drew their water , were poisoned by the Emperours commandement , and that the contagion in the Armie proceeded from the drinking of those waters . Some thinke that Emanuel came with a great Armie to the rescue of the Islands ; but not daring to assault the enemie , he returned , after hee had caused all the waters to bee poisoned . It is reported that the whole family of the Iustiniani , was wholly extinct by this sicknesse . For all the males of this familie , that were able to beare Armes , did follow the Prince to these warres . The Citie did meruailously bewaile the losse of this family . But calling to minde that there was one of the same house yet liuing called Nicholas , who hauing taken holy orders on him , did serue in Saint Georges Church , right ouer against the market-place , or ( as others say ) in Saint Nicholas Church on the shoare ; messengers were by the Common-wealth sent to the Pope , to intreate him to permit the young man to leaue his profession , and to marrie that hee might haue children . Which being granted , the race of the Iustiniani , which hath produced since then so many learned men and great oratours , was preserued in the Citie . Although Vitalis was greatly vexed with this losse , and perceiued the matter to be delaied by the malice of Emanuel , yet would not he seeme to keepe his Souldiers idle . Therefore , at the beginning of the spring he departed from Chios , and came to Lesbos , and from thence to Lemnos , then to Scyros . But because the sicknesse which was begun in the winter time , did still increase , and that the Souldiers and Marriners did sodainely fall downe dead in the streetes ; being frighted with the cries and slaunders of his owne people hee refolued to bring backe the remainder of his Armie to Venice , after he had lost the greatest part thereof . Some Authours write , that Trahu , Spalatra , and Ragusa , did reuolt and yeeld to the Greeke Emperour , ( which neuerthelesse diuers doe denie ) whilest the Venetian Armie was on the Coastes of the Islands Ciclades ; and that Michaeli at his returne recouered them . The Armie being returned to the Citie , the sicknesse followed soone after ; which waxing more contagious at home than abroad , diuers thousands of persons died in few dayes . Whereupon the people being called into the assemblie , all men laid the blame of that losse on Michaeli , calling him traitour to the Common-wealth and to his owne Souldiers , who seeking to please Emanuel enemie to the Venetian people , had suffered the opportunitie of so godly a victorie to be snatched forth of his hands , hauing abandoned his Armie to the treacheries and deceits of the Greekes : whereunto as hee was readie to answere , and to alleadge his excuses , there arose a sodaine noise among the people which was intermingled with reproaches . Hee perceiuiug it dangerous to make any stay there , stept aside out of the thronge , hauing no man in his companie , and went along the shoare the nearest way to Saint Zacharies Church . Thus escaping he met with a certaine man who fell vpon him and gaue him many dangerous wounds , whereof he shortly died , hauing beene deuoutly confessed ; the seuententh yeare of his gouernmeut . Others alleadge diuers other causes of his death . But it is sufficient to knowe that enuie alone procured the same . And nothing did him so much harme , as the ouer-great desire hee had to peace , the which sincerely pursuing , he hid greatly endanger the Common-wealth . As concerning other matters , he was a vertuous man , and at the beginning greatly beloued of euery one for his wisedome . His funerals did manifest the good will and affection which the people bare vnto him , who in great multitudes were present at the same . So soone as he was buried , the whole companie came into the Cathedrall Church , where , to cut off those troubles and seditions which seemed to threaten the Citie , being yet in an vproare for the Princes murther , they chose ten from among them , who did sweare at that instant to elect no Prince , but such an one as should bee for the profit of the common-wealth . Diuers are of opinion that these ten were not appointed to elect a Duke , but only for to punish the murther , and not then only , but likewise euer after , when any one should offer outrage to the soueraigne Magistrate , whose authoritie they would haue to be sacred and inuiolate : Others affirme , that fortie were appointed to proceede to a new election in the place of him that was deceased . Now , so soone as they entred into discourse concerning a new Duke , it is reported , that they all with one accord named Auria Maripietro , a man of singular wisedome and ripenesse of counsaile , and who at that time was one of the ten : But he bearing an incredible affection towards his Countrie , perswaded them at the same time to make choise of some other , who would be more for the profit of the common-wealth than himselfe ; and in so saying , hee named Sebastiano Cyani , a man of threescore and ten yeares old , and exceeding rich ; protesting , that he was fitter for the common-wealth , being one who was not able alone to helpe it in those dangerous times with counsaile , but with meanes , which it did chiefly want . By this mans modestie , wee may easily see how free those ancient Fathers were from ambition , and how zealous they were for their Countries well-fare , neglecting their owne priuate profit , for the good of the publike . According to his aduice , his fellowes declared Cyani for their Prince , who was forth-with receiued by the people with great applause . And because diuers matters worthy of memorie , as well abroade , as at home , haue beene done vnder this Princes gouernement , we will beginne with those done in the Citie . ¶ SEBASTIANO CYANI , the 39. Duke of Uenice . NOt long after hee was created Duke , there were brought out of Greece ( some say from Constantinople , but I cannot conceiue how that should be , so long as Emanuel liued ) in ships of burthen commonly called Carraques , three Columnes , or Pillars , of a wonderfull greatnes ▪ these ships being come into the hauen , as they began to vnship one of these pillars with cables and other engines , the huge weight thereof , surmounting the industrie of the labourers , brake all the ropes , so as it ●…ell into the bottome of the Sea , where it yet remaines : the other two were landed with more care . The which , after they had laien for a certaine time on the shore ▪ no man durst vndertake for any hire whatsoeuer to set them vp . The desire which all men had to see them erected , was the cause , that by a publike decree it was euery where published , That whosoeuer would by his industrie vndertake to bring the same to effect , it should bee lawfull for him to craue of the Prince and People whatsoeuer hee would , promising on the publike faith , that it should be giuen him : Prouided , that it were a matter which might honestly be demanded . At the report hereof , diuers ( as the manner is ) came running from all parts , some for hope of reward , and others being pricked forward with the desire of fame . But of them al there was none which vnder-tooke the matter , but only one that came forth of Lombardie , who by continuall wetting with water the great cables which supported the whole weight , being by that meanes brought into the Market place , did set them vp in the same place where they now stand , leauing a certaine space betwixt each of them . And on the top of the one was set a gilded Lyon with open wings , which is the badge of S. Marke , and on the other the figure of S. Theodore the Martyr , holding his lance and shield , with the Dragon vnder his feete . It is reported , that he demanded for his recompence , That it might bee lawfull for all dice and carde-plaiers , to play and cheate betwixt those pillars without any feare of punishment . I should praise thine industrie ( O Enginer ) whosoeuer thou wert , haddest thou not so greatly recommended so base and vile an exercise , the which if thou haddest not extremely loued , thou wouldest neuer haue so much importuned . But God bestoweth not all on one man. This man likewise was the first beginner of the bridge a●… Rialto , and of many other very profitable deuises for the common-wealth , in regard whereof it was decreed , ( he himselfe hauing so requested it ) that he should be maintained during his life at the publike charge . But whilest these things were done in the Citie , Emanuel being desirous to make his profit of the Venetians misfortune , ( for hee had heard how greatly the Citie had beene afflicted with the plague after the returne of the Armie , and likewise of the Princes murther ) omitted no kinde of treacherie against the Venetians . He did outrage to their Ambassadours that were with him ; contrarie to the law of Nations . Prince Vitalis , at his departure from Greece , had sent them to Constantinople , vpon likelihood that the enemie would hearken to a peace : Hee called then Henrico Dandulo , one of the Ambassadours , into his cabinet , as if he had meant to haue imparted some secret matter to him , where hee made him blinde by holding red hot copper before his eies . This monstrous treacherie , which noteth such a Prince to be of a base and abiect minde , makes me to beleeue , that which diuers Venetian Historians haue reported of him : That being descended of base Parentage , after hee had ( to satisfie the inordinate appetite of a voluptuous widdow ) put to death for that occasion all the Nobilitie of Greece , he obtained the Imperiall dignitie . This widdow ( as I thinke ) had beene wife to Alexis ; for Emanuel succeeded him , her husband being dead . After his death there being some likelihood that such an Empire could not be well gouerned by a Womans authoritie , the Princes and other great Lords of the Empire , did solicite her to marrie againe , and to take for husband whomsoeuer shee should like among the Nobilitie . Shee being enamoured on one of her houshold seruants of meane condition , named Gryphon ( who after he had vsurped the Empire tooke the name of Emanuel ) called him secretly into her cabinet , and bewraied to him her wicked intent . I haue determined ( said shee ) for feare least by a new marriage I should be depriued of our familiar conuersation , to make thee Emperour , if thou wilt but shew thy selfe stout and valiant . But giue eare how this may be done . I know that thou hast many Kinsfolkes in the Countrie ; I will haue thee cause them all to come secretly Armed into the Citie , by sundrie waies , and at sundrie times : These thus Armed , thou must , when neede shall bee , bring into some place in this Palace , making them readie to strike , when thou shalt command . Then , all the chiefe of the Empire beeing called together , I will aske them if their meaning be to haue me marrie with such an one as I loue , and whether they will acknowledge him for Emperour of Greece ? If they say ( as I doubt not but they will ) that they are so content ; I will then name the for my husband and Emperour , and enforce them at the instant to sweare fealtie and alleageance vnto thee ; But if they shall refuse so to doe , I will deliuer them all into thy hands , and into the power of thy friends , to doe with them what shall seeme good vnto thee . This yong man , being valiant and amorous , did greatly praise the inuention of this woman ; and after that hee had made readie that which was concluded betwixt them , vpon the refusall which the Princes made to consent to so base and vnequall nuptials , they were altogether at an instant murthered : and by that meanes , in one daie , ended the race of Constantine in Grecia . Emanuel hauing in this sort vsurped the Empire ; It is reported , that hee found a Booke of Prophecies , wherein reading by chaunce he was greatly frighted at one of the verses , which said , that those of Adria should one daie command in Constantinople . I omit the rest , which he , being not able to vnderstand , did impart to soothsaiers and Astrologians ; who were of opinion , that it was to bee meant of the Venetians , who inhabited the Adriatick Sea : which hee himselfe likewise imagining , had alreadie thought likelie to come to passe . And from thence ( as it is said ) proceeded the originall of his hatred towards the Venetians . For he , thinking it would shortly happen , that the Citie of Constantinople should be besieged by them , ( the which of a certaine fell so out within a while after ) he sought by treacherie and stratagems ( not being able to do it by open force ) to ouerthrow and ruinate the Venetian State. And not satisfied with that which he had till then done against them ; he drew them of Ancona from their alliance , who in fauor of him , did for a time bar them from their free Nauigation . But the Venetians , making alliance with those of Ariminium , neere neighours to the Anconezans , did in such sort shut vp the passages from them , as their condition was like vnto theirs who are straightly besieged . The Cities treasure being wholly exhausted by means of the great affaires which had hapned , it was decreed , That the monies of particular men laid in Deposito , should be brought to the treasurie of Saint Marke , to be imploied and kept in the name of the Common-wealth as neede should be , vntill such time as the Citie had recouered her former wealth . The which at this day is commonly called a Loane , which was ( as some say ) deuised by Prince Michaeli . From whence ( as is supposed ) grew the chiefe reason of the peoples hatred against him , and the principall occasion of his death . Diuers Ambassadours were sent likewise about the same time from sundrie places to treate af an agreement with the Emperour - Thus stood the affaires of the Venetians , when as ( to the end that the Citie might be alwaies busied about weightie matters ) The Cause of Alexander the third gaue them the subiect of a goodly victorie . Some moderne Historians doe in no sort approue this matter . But all the Venetian Annalists , and some strangers likewise , doe make particular mention of it ; and saie , That after diuers secret enmities betwixt Alexander and the Emperour Frederick , occasioned , because 〈◊〉 the new Schisme betwixt Alexander and Octauian the Anti-Pope , the matte●…●…eeing referred to the decision of Frederick , Alexander would not stand to his iudgement : Fredrick being moued heerewith , called Octauian before him , and declared himselfe openly against Alexander . In hatred of whom , he published a Generall Councell at Dijon a Citie in France ; the which beeing dissolued by reason there was nothing done , because Pope Alexander refused to come thither , Frederick in rage resolued to returne into Italie . Whereupon hauing sent his Anti-Pope before him , he marched soone after with great forces beyond the Mounts ; but before his arriuall Octauian died . In whose sted Guido of Cremona being elected , Frederick promised to assist him with all his power against Alexander . And after diuers exploits executed in the Prouince , comming neere to Ancona , hee turned towards Rome , whither he sodainely marched with an intent wholly to ouerthrow Alexander . Who being frighted with his comming , making vse of two Gallies belonging to William King of Sicilie , hee came first to Cayetta , and from thence to Beneuentum . Frederick , after hee had installed Guido in the holie Chaire , returned into Lombardie . But Guido likewise died soone after . Now Alexander , committing the temporall gouernment to the Romans , craued no more but to intend Diuine matters ; Prouided , that they of the contrarie faction would permit him to liue in Rome . But not being able to purchase his peace on these conditions , and despairing of all reconciliation , he departed from the Citie . But it is hard to determine whither this refusall were the cause of his departure ( a thing scarse credible , that the diuision of the inhabitants could haue constrained him to leaue the Citie , the Romans not being interessed therein , in regard they had the temporall iurisdiction in their own power ) or whither it were rather the vniust command of the Emperour whereby he was bannished forth of all Italie , and those attainted of capitall Treason which should giue him meate or drinke , or receiue him into their houses ; threatning to ruine those Cities which should giue him entertainement , and to make warre on those Lords and Potentates , which should fauour him , which might be the cause , that hauing no place of safetie in all Italie , nor any good affiance in William King of Sicilie , hee came through Apulia to mount Gargari ; and from thence taking ship ( as Obba of Rauenna saith ) in a vessell of Liburnia , he came to Zara ; And afterwards passing through Dalmatia , hee came in disguise to Venice , as to the only refuge of all libertie . Yet there scarce thinking himselfe in safetie ( as being vnacquainted with the Venetians loue and affection towards him ) concealing his estate , which he thought best so to doe , hee remained so long in the Hospitall of the Charitie in poore raiment , called by the name of Commodo , as at last he was knowne by a naturall marke vpon his body . Some write , that the better to liue there in secret , he serued for Scullion of the kitchin . But it is more credible that he concealed his Dignitie vnder the habit of a poore Priest ; which by diuers likewise is affirmed . Forraine Historians doe affirme , That he came to Venice with thirteene Gallies belonging to King William , and not like a fugitiue , to recouer the Emperours fauour in a free Citie , the place hauing beene appointed for the meeting . But if it were so as they say ; What needed so many Gallies ? which were sufficient , not only to haue transported the Popes small houshold , which is likely , at that time , to be but meane , but all Rome likewise : which in those daies was smally inhabited . Besides , what needed he to haue made so long and dangerous a iourney ? As though he had rather to haue trauersed the Sea-coasts with danger , than to passe in safetie through the Duchie of Spoleta , and marches of Ancona . Vndoubtedly hee needed not to haue beene at so great expenses , nor yet to haue so greatly hazarded himselfe , had it not beene to haue auoided a greater danger . For the Emperours decree made all things difficult to him . Therefore , in disguised habit , or in these Gallies ( for some of our Historians couertly seeme to consent thereunto ) he must of necessitie come to Venice . But how soeuer he arriued there , all those , whom we follow , doe agree , That being at the pursuit of Fredericke driuen from the Pontificiall dignitie , hee had recourse to the Venetians ; and that , being knowne , he was honourably entertained by Prince Cyani , and lodged in the Castle of Oliuollo : with promise , either to reconcile him to the Emperour , or else that they themselues would reestablish him in his See. First of all , they concluded to send Ambassadours to Fredericke , to entreate him , in the name of the common-wealth , to be reconciled with Pope Alexander , and that in so doing he should not only performe a matter most profitable for all Christendome , but most acceptable to the Venetians , who wholly sought the profit and aduancement of Alexander . It is reported that the Pope being present when the letters were writing to Fredericke , and perceiuing that they sealed them with wax , he commaunded , in fauour of Ciani & his successors , That euer after the Duks letters should be sealed with lead : the which is obserued euen to this daie . Obba of Rauenna who liued in those times , as well in regard of the antiquitie of his booke , from whence we haue taken this , as also because he hath curiously set downe al which passed in this warre saith , That the Venetian Princes had till then vsed two sorts of seales ; namely lead in all their publicke acts of perpetuall remembrance ; and wax in all their missiues , and other priuate writings . And how at that time by Pope Alexanders authoritie , they decreed euer after to vse lead . The Ambassadours being come into the presence of Fredericke , were at the first curteously entertained . But so soon as they made mention of peace with Alexander he fell into a rage , and said : Get yee hence , and tell your Prince and people , That Fredericke , the Roman Emperour , demaundeth his enemie which is come to them for succour ; whom if they send not presently vnto him bound hand and foote , with a sure guard , he will proclaime them enemies to him and the whole Empire : And that there is neither alliance , nor law of Nations , which shall be able to free them from his reuenge for such an iniurie , To prosecute which hee is resolued to ouerturne all diuine and humane lawes : That he will sodainey bring his forces by Sea and Land before their Citie , and will , contrarie to their hope , plant his victorious Eagles in the market-place of Saint Marke . The Ambassadours , being sent sent backe in this manner , did report at Venice the fierce menaces which the Emperour had vttered : wherewith the Citie was in some sort troubled ; For there was likelyhood of more sharpe warres , than euer in anie time before . They decreed forthwith to arme a great number of Shippes , and to make themselues euer masters of the Sea. For , that being well defended , they did not greatly feare the enemies forces . Whilest the Fleet was preparing , and the whole Citie in expectation of this warre , speedie newes was brought , that Otho sonne to Fredericke , did approach with threescore and fifteene Gallies . Whereupon Ciani determining to meet him , caused the Fleete then presently made readie , to set saile . Before they went aboard the Pope celebrated diuine seruice , with prayers to God , That it might please him to graunt the victorie to the Prince and his followers . Afterwards turning towards Ciani , he honored him with the golden sword , and with other signes of Knighthood ; who sayling from the Port with thirtie Gallies , made way with speed towards the enemies . It is reported that they met on the frontiers of Histria , neere to the Promontori●… of Salberico , in the Countrie of the Piranni . And that they fought there a long time ; where at last , the enemie beeing broken and put to rout , eight and fortie of his Gallies were taken ; and among others , the Royall Gallie , and two suncke in the fight . The Venetians , after they had gotten the masterie at Sea , brought Otho prisoner to Venice . At the report of this victorie , the whole Citie was filled with meruailous ioie and amazement : They did hardly beleeue that the battaile was so luckily obteined , and that so small a number had fought so valiantly . But vnderstanding that the Fleet was at hand , and that Otho , sonne to Fredericke , with diuers other great personages were brought prisoners , a great multitude of people ranne to see them . The taking of so great a Prince made Ciani his return the more triumphant . Vnto whom , being come on shoare , the Pope , after he had congratulated his victorie , presented a ring of gold . Take ( quoth he ) Ciani this ring , and by my aduice , giue it to the Sea , obliging it thereby vnto thee , the which both thou and thy successors likewise shall for euer hereafter yearely doe on this same day , to the end posteritie may know , that ye haue in times passed by right of warre purchased the intire dominion ouer the Sea , making it subiect vnto you as a woman is to her husband . The Venetians suffered Otho vpon his word , to goe vnto his father Frederick . promising to returne if hee could not mediate a peace for Alexander and for them . Departing vpon these promises , and being come into his fathers presence , he was entertained with so much the more ioy , as the feare and doubt of his being aliue had beene great : where after many reciprocall embracements entermingled with reares hee did briefly discourse of the battaile , and referre it to haue beene done by the diuine prouidence , saying hee had omitted nothing in that fight which did belong to a good Captaine , and that there wanted nothing for the obtaining of victorie , but a iust quarrell . It behooued him then to beleeue , that God was powerfull therein , and not men , seeing so mightie an Armie as theirs was , not being slowe to fight , had beene defea●…ed by a few , who were not halfe their number . And howsoeuer they might well ouerthrowe and destroy humane forces , yet it was impossible to surmount diuine . Therefore hee did most humbly beseech his Maiestie , no more to trouble Alezander for his place , whose quarrell hee might perceiue , by the successe to bee maintained not only by men , but by God himselfe : further alleadging . That he had alreadie dis●…uieted him with the forces of the Empire , and sought to put him from his seate , yet all in vaine : That therfore he should do a deede pleasing to all men , and worthie of a Christian , if ( all hatred being forgotten ) it would please him to change his minde , and after assurance taken from the Venetians for his safe comming , he would be pleased to visit the Pope , and openly to giue him satisfaction ▪ Which being once done they might euer after remaine good friends , and consult together about the welfare of all Christendome ; the which hee did againe most earnestly intreat . The discourse of Otho did mightily preuaile with his father ; who on a sodaine being changed from warre to peace , began to incline toward a reconcilement with Alexander and the Venetians . Whereupon so soone as hee had receiued safe-conduct from the Venetians , he came to Venice . Pietro Cyani , the Princes sonne , was sent with six Gallies to Rauenna to meet him . Diuers small boates went as farre as Chioggia to doe the like . But being arriued at Venice , without staying in any place , hee went to see the Pope , who tarried for him at the gate of Saint Marks Church , reuested in his Pontificalibus , sitting in a chaire richly decked : neare vnto whom when he approached , he threw off his purple roabe , and crept on his knees euen to his Holinesse feet , the which hee humbly kissed . The Pope raised him vp , and embraced him . Then both of them entering into the Church went vnto the high Altar , whereon that most excellent table of gold ( whereof wee haue heretofore spoken ) enriched with most pretious gems was laid , and the which is at this day to bee seene in the treasurie of Saint Marke . The same was then seene and gazed vpon by the people , who receiued a wonderfull contentment to see the two greatest Potentates of Christendome talking there louingly together . Some say that the Pope ( for satisfaction of his wrongs susteined ) whilest the Emperour kneeled on the ground did set his foote vpon his necke , speaking this verse of Dauid , super aspidem & Basiliscum ambulabis ; and that the Emperour with a great and inuincible courage made answere at the same time , Non tibi sed Petro. Vnto whom hee replied in choller treading more hard vpon him , Et mihi & Petro. This was done vpon Ascension day . Others say that it was vpon the day that the battaile was wonne , and that in memorie thereof , the Pope granted great pardons to all , who repenting , and being confessed , should visit euery yeare on the same day Saint Marks Church . Not long after , the Emperour and the Pope departed from Venice . But the Venetian Historians say that both of them tarried there certaine moneths . Obba of Rauenna reportes that Frederick came by Land to Ancona , and Pope Alexander with Prince Cyani arriued there at the same time : the whole Citie running out to meet them : And to giue them honorable entertainment , the City sent out two Canopies ; the one for Alexander , and the other for Frederick ; and that then the Pope commaunded a third to bee brought for the Venetian Prince , and permitted him in the presence of all the people , that he and his successours should for euer vse one , as they at this day doe , when they walke abroad in solemnitie , with the other Ducall Ensignes . VVhen they arriued at Rome , the Pope was receiued with all gladnesse : who obseruing amongest these triumphes siluer trumpets which made a verie excellent sound caused eight of them to be giuen to the Venetian Prince , in memorie of his victorie : which the soueraigne Magistrate of Venice should euer afterwards vse . All the Venetian Chroniclers doe affirme this to be true . Cyant taking leaue of the Pope ; returned with his holy blessing to Venice . The Marriners appointed for that purpose went to receiue him in the Bucentauro . The Bishop of the Castle with the most part of the Citie went forth to meete him and to doe him reuerence ; who landing at the Hauen , hauing a burning taper of white wax borne before him ( as the first gift which he receiued of Pope Alexander being at Venice ) the Canopie , the siluer trumpets , and the banner , ( being the ensignes which he and his successours had receiued , on condition to haue them carried before them euer after ) he entered the Citie with great ioy . This is it which we finde aswell in the Venetian Historians as in strangers , touching this so famous victorie , obtained by the Venetians against Otho , sonne to the Emperour Frederick : All which the Venetians , who liued long time after , would haue to be publikely represented . For the whole order of this warre is painted in the hall of the Palace , where euerie eight dayes they assemble for the creation of new Officers . Cyani being oppressed with old age , and ill disposed of his person , after that hee had prosperously gouerned the Common-wealth for the space of eight yeares , caused himselfe to be carried into Saint Georges Monasterie , where in short space he died . Hee gaue to the Common-wealth by his testament diuers lands , neere to Saint Marks Chuch ; and some others in the Mercers street , neere to Saint Iulians , to the Pristes of the Church where he should be buried . It is reported , That it was hee which did enrich Saint Marks Church with that sumptuousnesse and magnificent cost , whereof wee will make so much the shorter mention , as we drawe neare to the end of this booke . Now this Church is not , as diuers other , so much recommended for the greatnesse and vnmeasurable extent , as it is for the richnesse thereof . It is builded in forme like a Crosse , whose corners are highly vaulted , and couered with lead , as all the rest is , which is discerned of Sea-men higher than all the buildings of the Citie aboue six-score stadij from thence . The whole masse is besides supported by most curious Arches , ioyned together by a meruailous skill : The inner part , from the middle euen to the highest part thereof , glistereth with gold ; and the concauitie of the vaults is enriched with diuers goodly and ancient pictures , made after the Greeke manner , which , with the labour to behold them in respect of their heigth , doe present to the spectatators , by their sad and venerable aspect , a kinde of feare entermingled with pietie , and religion . That which is from the guilding downe to the pauement , is so well compassed and ioyned together with goodly tables of marble , as by their pleasant raies in forme of vaines , the eyes of the beholders are rather wearied than satisfied . The seats below are of a strange red stone , like to Porphirie . The pauement all of marble , engrauen with diuers figures wholly different , and of sundrie colours . Besides , sundrie Columnes , and diuers tables of marble Tap●…ic , Parian , Spar●…an , and Numidian , ( at least , resembling them ) enuiron the high seates on both sides the Quire. The comming into the Church on both sides is in a manner of the same trimming . Whose guilded Arches , are susteined without , by more then three hundred admirable Columnes , not so much for their greatnesse , as for their diuersitie of colours : the space betweene those pillers being couered with goodly tables of marble . On the heigth of this entrance , foure great brazen horses guilded are to bee seene , as if they neighed for ioy : which is indeede a most excellent peece of worke , but not of our time . All this beares vp the highest top of the Church , diuided into sixe steeples : euery of which , built like a Piramides , hath on the sharpest point thereof standing a white marble statue of a naked man. Diuers other representations delightfull to behold , and wrought with exceeding skill , do greatly beautifie the spaces betwixt these steeples . The whole worke aswell on the right hand , as on the left , is of the same substance and workemanship , and all that which is vaulted vnderneath , is couered with gold . In a word there is no place in the whole Church , either within or without , but is either trimmed with gold , or marble , or with some other rich stone ; so that two Columnes of Alablaster , which stand neere to the high Altar , and the Calcidonie-stones , which are to bee seene in the middest of the pauement , of the breadth of a foote and halfe , are among so great riches counted as nothing . Such is the structure of Saint Marks Church , the adorning whereof ( as I haue said ) is for the most part attributed to Prince Cyani . And because it wholly ( in a manner ) glistereth with gold , I will not sticke ( as I haue alreadie done ) to call it the golden Church , as often as I shall haue cause to speake thereof . The end of the seuenth Booke of the first Decad. THE EIGHTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the eighth Booke of the first Decad. THe institution of the publike Almes , by whom , and at what time . The fourth rebellion of those of Zara. A new iourney of the Christians against the Turkes , with the defeate of SALADINE , and the recouerie of the Citie of Acre by the Christians . The coyning of the money ( called Aurelia ) in the Citie . Pola surprised by the Pisans . The recouerie of the same by the Venetians , and the defeate of the Pisans neare to Modona . ISAAC is imprisoned by his brother ALEXIS , after hee had depriued him of the Empire . The Christian Princes that march against the Turkes arriue at Venice . The Venetians agreement with these Princes . The recouerie of Zara. The resolution of the Venetians , and the stranger-Princes to goe into Greece , at the entreatie of yong ALEXIS . Constantinople is taken by the Christian Princes , and by the Venetians . The death of yong ALEXIS , after the deceasse of his Father ISAAC , through the treacherie of his people . The recouerie of Constantinople by the Christian Princes , and by the Venetians ioyned together . BALDWIN , Earle of Flanders , made Emperour of Greece . The Isle of Candie , with all the Islands ( in a 〈◊〉 ) of the Aegean Sea , allotted to the Venetians for their claime which they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Constantinople . The beginning of the warre against the Genoueses , for the Isle of Candie . The victorie also against the Paduans , for a wrong offered to the Venetians at a publike shew at Treuiso . The Venetians send a Colonie to Corfu . The Emperour HENRIE , who succeedeth BALDWIN , is treacherously taken by THEODORE the Albanois . The taking of Damiet in Aegypt by the Christians , where they became rich with the spoile : and what prisoners they brought away with them . THe common opinion is , That by a Testamentarie legacie of Prince Cyani , this holy distribution of money was likewise ordained , whereby the Procurators of S. Marke doe at this day releeue with the publike money , the necessitie of Orphans , and other poore distressed People . But the ancient manner of distributing it was altogether different from that at this day ; the which being more seemely , was also more to bee praised . For it is said , That those distributers did themselues enquire of euery ones necessitie , and then putting the money into little coffins of paper , wherein were written the seuerall names of such only as they meant to releeue that day , they would in the euening go to the poore mens houses , and giue them the Almes in very great secrecie . A man should not haue seene in those dayes ( because there was no such neede ) so many poore people at their Gates as now there are . The recommendation of friends and kinsfolkes did then smally preuaile ; those onely which were knowne to be poore were alone releeued . The ancient maner is now wholly changed : and this change proceedeth from the great multitude of businesses . For they which at this day haue those offices , are almost of the chiefe of the Senate , for Councell , Age , and Authoritie , whereby they haue not onely the managing of this businesse of the Commonwealth , but diuers others likewise , and of greater importance : So , as being imploied in diuers businesses , they themselues cannot in such manner intend this , as did those of old time . But they doe at this day liberally releeue all those who are recommended vnto them ( prouided that the partie who recommendeth be of good reputation , and the pouertie of the person recommended apparant ) therein omitting no worke of charitie . ¶ AVRIA MARIPIETRO , the 40. Duke of Uenice . IN the place of deceased Cyani , the people did subrogate Auria Maripietro , ( called by some , Andrea ) hauing for the same purpose appointed foure men amongst them , who should euer after haue authoritie to choose fortie . Being by these men chosen Prince , he had no sooner receiued the ensignes of Soueraigne dignitie , but forthwith he disioyned the Pisans from those of Ancona : who being backt by the Pisans , and by conueniencie of the places , had for a time by their ordinarie incursions greatly molested the Venetians at Sea. But at the last , after a reciprocall restitution of whatsoeuer had beene taken , truce was granted for ten yeares . At the same time those of Zara reuolted from the Venetians the fourth time , and soone after this reuolt , Bella King of Hungarie , filled their Citie with Garrisons . It is said that they did thus vpon discontentment , that their Church should be subiect to that of Grada ; if it were vpon any other occasion , yet this at the least was all their pretext . It is certaine that this Citie , which in respect of her often rebellions had beene a cause of extraordinarie expence to the Venetians , was very glad , vnder this pretence to vent her former determinations . This reuolt being knowne , all men were of opinion forth-with to leuie an Armie , to reduce the Zaratins to their obedience , and to punish them according to their deserts , for their often breach of faith , that they might serue for an example to others . But mens hope to see this Armie in readinesse , in regard of the pouertie of the common Treasurie , was small ; wherevpon diuers of the wealthiest Citizens bearing a singular affection to the common-wealth , louing their Countries profit more than their owne , did giue great summes of money . There were likewise diuers impositions exacted at Rialto towards this warre . By meanes whereof the Armie being readie , sailed into Dalmatia . At the Venetians arriuall Zara was besieged , and all the Islands neare to the Citie were in a short space recouered . The Citie it selfe , in regard of the Kings Garrison within it , could not be taken . But whilest the Venetians were busied in the Dalmatian warres , the Christian Princes tooke armes for the recouerie of Ierusalem , from whence the Sarracens vnder the conduct of Saladine had expulsed the French , the foure-score and eighth yeare after it was taken by Godfrey . Wherefore the Venetians taking truce for two yeares with King Bella , at Pope Clement his entreatie , who did earnestly solicit them to vndertake this voiage , they soone resolued to leuie a mightie armie . Diuers great Princes likewise did for the same purpose arme themselues ( as wee haue said ) at the Popes request . Among whom were the Emperour Fredericke , the Kings of France , and England , and Otho Duke of Burgundie , accompanied by diuers great Prelats : The Pisans likewise ioining themselues with the Venetians on the Adriatike Sea , passed into Syria with diuers vessels . But both their fleetes arriued there , a long time before those of Frederick and the other kings . For the Citie of Acre , ( which the Christians had likewise lost ) was besieged , before Frederick had crossed Saint Georges Arme to come into Asia , or before that Philip ( departing from Messina , whither he was come with Richard , after they had crossed the Riuer of Genowaie and the Tuscan Sea ) did arriue in the Prouince . Richard being tossed with a furious tempest cast Anker in Cyprus , which he wholly spoiled , because the inhabitants at his arriuall had refused to receiue him into their Hauen . From whence soon after he passed into Syria . Frederick , after he had taken certaine Townes in Asia , entred Armenia the lesse , where vnaduisedly going into a deepe Riuer , to wash and refresh himselfe , beeing carried awaie by the force of the streame he was drowned . But before this happened , our people had a long time laboured before Acre : for they had sometime fought with great hazard with Saladine . And besides that , want of all necessaries was so great in the Christians campe , as the Soldiours did not refuse to eate whatsoeuer they found , how vnholesome or bad so euer it were , and being almost starued , did expose themselues out of their Trenches to bee slaine by the enemies shot . In the end , at the arriuall of these two Kings , the two Armies beeing ioined together , the French became so strong , as they no more feared to bee enforced by the enemie to discampe from that side . Saladine resolued by force to open a waie for his Soldiours , and vsing fraud with force , hee caused a ship full of Snakes and Serpents , to saile directly towards the front of the Christians battaile . But being come in view , before the Barbarians who were within it could haue leisure to vse their cunning , their fleete being broken and defeated before the Hauen , this shippe was of set purpose sunke . Whereupon , the Townes-men and those of the Garrison hauing lost all hope of being relieued , did yeeld , after they had maintained the siege a whole yere . They were cruelly dealt with , by reason that in their capitulation they promised to giue the Christians a part of the holie Crosse , the which could no where be found . Acre beeing taken , the Venetians possessed the selfe-same right , which they had in times past purchased by Armes in the same Citie . This is all which hapned abroade during the Principallitie of Auria . But within the Citie they stamped a new coine , called ( Aurelia ) by the name of the Authour ; who retiring himselfe into the Monasterie of Holie Crosse , the ninth yeare ( as some say ) of his gouernment , or the fourteenth ( according to some ) or the eight & twentieth yeare , which is much more ( as others say ) tooke the Monastick habit , and there died . ¶ HENRICO DANDVLO , the 41. Duke of Uenice . HEnrico Dandulo , beeing declared Prince by the fortie according to the manner aboue mentioned , succeeded him . The Common-wealth vnder this man did not only purchase fame and renowne , but did mightily enlarge the bounds of her Dominions . He first of all forbad those of Verona from trafficking with the Venetians , because they had wronged certaine Venetian Marchants on the Riuer Adice . This prohibition caused them to restore that which they had taken from the Venetians in their Priuileges and immunities , and neuer more to molest them sailing on those streames . The Armie returned from Syria , for the great want it had of fresh supplies , hauing beene abroade three yeares : The Pisans likewise left the Prouince : But they , continually during the three yeares they were abroad , did so enuie and hate the Venetians , that the same ( as it often hapneth ) did beget open dissension , which turned at last to the Pisans ouerthrow . For they , sailing on the Adriatick Sea , surprized the Citie of Pola tributarie to the Venetians , with intent to winter there , if it were possible . But the Venetians , not being able to suffer such indignitie , did Arme ten Gallies , and six ships of burthen : and adding certaine fresh supplies of Souldiours , they came speedily to Pola , the which being as speedily recouered , they burnt al the Tuscan ships which they found in the Hauen . The greatest part of their Fleet was gone to conuoie six ships of burthen of their owne , who returned at that time from Greece laden with Marchandize , and were going home . The Venetians , after they had dismantelled the Citie of Pola ( not so much for hatred to the Townesmen , as to make it lesse fit for the Pisans retreite , at any other time ) sailed towards Modona , determining to meete with those six ships of Pisa ▪ and to fight with the other which were gone from Pola to conuoie them . It was not long ere they were descried ; and making towards them , they fought almost in the view of the Citie , where the Tuscan conuoie being broken and put to flight , two of the Marchant-ships were taken . Soone after , they made peace with the Pisans . Some Venetian Historians , not mentioning this peace , do affirme , How the same yeare that they fought before Modona , the Pisans , back't by the Brundusians , did hinder the Venetians free Nauigation on the Adriatick Sea. Whereupon Giouanni B●…silio and Thomaso Phaledrio beeing sent against them with great forces , did in such sort terrifie them , as they enforced them speedily to forsake the Seas : and going afterwards against the Brundusians who had assisted them with men and victuailes , they did constraine them to sue for peace , the which was granted by the Venetians . Pellegrino Bishop of Aquileia did at the same time make a new league with the Venetians , thereby the better to enable himselfe against Treuiso , whose open enemie he was And by that meanes being made a Citizen of Venice , he did purchase diuers lands in the Citie , and did by this agreement promise the Common-wealth all aide and assistance when need should be . For his sake the Treuisans were forbidden an●…e more trafficke with the Citie . About the same time the Venetians had a new occasion presented them to enlardge their dominions . Isaac at the same time commaunded the Grecian Empire , who was a great friend to the westerne Christians , and had , not long before , liberally receaued and wel-comed ( which his ancestors before him had neuer done but against their willes , for the naturall hatred which that Nation euer bare to all Christians of Europe ) all the French and Almaigne Captaines which were going into Asia . This man had a younger brother named Alexis , whom he had euer so deerely loued , as ( the name of Emperour excepted , which he reserued to himselfe ) he liued in equall command with him . Isaac had moreouer not long before paid to the barbarous enemie ( who had by his owne rashnesse taken him prisoner ) a great weight of gold for his ransome . But this most vnthankefull brother , forgetting all these benefits , tooke his brother Isaac by treason , pluckt forth his eies , and being blinded shut him vp in prison : And not therewith satisfied hee would haue done as much to his nephew , his brothers sonne , a childe of twelue yeares old . But the young boy by the aduice of his friends , and by discretion farre aboue one of his age , ( as it is reported ) saued himselfe by flight . The Venetians forces were at the same time verie great . For at the beginning of the spring-time the same yeare , Boniface of Montferrat , Baldwin Earle of Flanders , and Henrie Earle of S. Paul , were arriued at Venice , and with them the Duke of Sauoy , intending to march against the Turkes and Sarracens . Some Authors saie that they sent their Ambassadours . But the most part affirme , that the Princes came themselues in person and compounded with the Venetians for the passage of eight thousand foot , and foure thousand fiue hundred horse with their baggage , & victuailes , vnto Saint Georges arme , by which way all the Christian Princes had still passed ouer their forces ; because there was no likelihood of anie other safer way into Asia , as also , for that Germanie and Hungarie were not quiet , and likewise in regard of these newes stirres at Constantinople , the which daily encreased , by reason of that which had hapned . The Venetian Chronicles make mention of nine and twentie thousand foot , of whom nine thousand were Targuetiers , the which is more credible . For it is not probable , that foure so great Princes , vndertaking so long and dangerous a voyage , would leuie but twelue thousand fiue hundred men , seeing that anie one of them could easily haue furnished as many . It is reported that they promised a verie great summe of money for the transportation of so great an Armie . Now the Shippes of warre being readie , because the Souldiours arriued later than it was expected , the iourney was put off till Haruest . By meanes whereof the Princes and Captaines hauing spent all they had brought with them for that voyage were constrained to borrow of the Venetians . It is reported that the Venetians in sted of lending did freely giue them the money which they demaunded , to the end to tye them vnto them , hauing determined to make vse of them , promising to vse greater liberalitie towards them , if they would lend them their forces till such time as they had reduced the Prouince of Histria vnder their obedience , & recouered the Citie of Zara which had so often rebelled , the which for a few years had bin possessed by the King of Hungarie . This being freely granted , they made an accord betwixt them for a yeare , That the Venetians should only set forth threscore Gallies at their owne costs to ship their Souldiours , and that all the towns and booties , which should be taken , should be equally diuided betwixt them and the Venetians , ( Dalmatia and the adiacent Ilands excepted , which they acknowledge to be a part of the Venetians Dominion . ) Duke Henrico , albeit he were euill disposed of his person , & his sight much impaired by the malice of the Emperor Emanuell , would neuerthelesse for the loue he did beare his Countrie , make one in the number . Therefore he departed from Venice before any of the rest , the 15. day of October . The morrow after , they all followed him . The Nauie consisted of two hundred and fortie Ships of warre . For , besides the threescore Gallies promised first to the French ; they made ready threescore and ten Ships of burthen , to embarke the forraine Soldiours , and sixescore other Vessels , vulgarly called Vrserions , for the cariage of the victuals , horse and furniture of the Armie . The Triestines , and other the Inhabitants of Histria , accustomed to robbe at Sea , amazed to see so mightie a Fleete , did speedily send to the Prince for peace , which was granted them on these conditions ; That those of Humaga , and the Triestines , should pay to the Venetian Prince a yearely tribute for each of them , of fiftie hogsheads of Wine . And to this purpose they sent Commissioners to Venice , to sweare to this conuention before the Senate , and to remaine euer after loyall to the Venetians , as their Ancestors had done . From Histria the Armie came to the siege of Zara. This siege , ( by reason that the Citie was well victualled and furnished with Souldiers ) lasted longer than was expected . The Citie being often assaulted , with great effusion of bloud on either side , was in the end after sundrie losses recouered , and foorthwith dismanteled on that part next to the Sea. The chiefe Citizens despairing of pardon in regard of their continuall rebellion , saued themselues by flight . The Winter in the meane time was very much spent , by reason whereof and through the sharpnesse of the weather , they were constrained to tarie there . At what time , yong Alexis , who had escaped from the bloudy hands of his Vnkle , arriued at the Campe , and came into the presence of Duke Dandulo , and the French Princes , that Wintered there . This yong boy , after hee had with teares greatly complained on his Vncles crueltie , of his Fathers blindnesse , darke Imprisonment , bonds , and ill vsage , and of his owne banishment , able to draw pitie from his enemies , he did earnestly intreate them , in regard of the ancient friendship which his Father had euer borne to the Venetians , for the fidelitie , alliance , hospitalitie , and other benefits which all Christendome had receiued from him , as well at Constantinople , as in other parts of the Empire , to relieue him in his affliction , and not to suffer his Father any longer to languish in darknesse , more obscure than his blindnesse : And declared how that himselfe being yet very yong , depriued of his Fathers helpe and counsell , and of all his friends , being banished , poore , needie , and ignominiously driuen out of his Fathers Empire , was constrained miserably to beg his bread : After all which hee promised to giue them a great weight of Gold , with other great rewards so soone as by their meanes he should recouer the Empire . The teares of this yong child did greatly moue all the assistants ; his age likewise , and his cause , were found to be iust and reasonable , the which all men did willingly fauour . Then the great promises which he made in this great danger , did shew that he had beene taught what to say , by those who attended him in his flight . For hardly could a man of riper yeares ( much lesse one like himselfe , who was not yet out of child-hood ) haue of himselfe inuented those things which he promised them . It is reported that he promised , so soone as he should be alone , or with his Father , restored to the Empire , he would make the Church of Constantinople subiect to that of Rome , and giue the Venetians and French-men , a certaine weight of gold in recompence of the losses which they had sustained in times past , and at sundrie times by the Emperour Emanuel : And moreouer , to giue vnto the Venetians a great summe of money , which the forraine Princes had promised them at the first , for the transportation of their souldiers . Vpon these conditions and promises , the Venetians and French departed from Dalmatia at the beginning of the spring , determining to saile with a direct course to Constantinople , if a contrarie winde did not hinder them . The Bandetti of Zara in the meane time , so soone as they had notice of the Venetians departure , made rodes and incursions all along the Sea-coasts of Histria and Dalmatia ; against whom a new Armie was intended . Rayniero Dandulo , Sonne to Duke Henrico , a braue and couragious yong man , did command in the Citie as Lieutenant to his Father : He , hauing armed certaine ships of warre , passed ouer into Dalmatia against those banished Zaratins . He caused a Fort to be built in the nearest Island to Zara , which was called Euill Councell , to resist the incursions and desseignes of the enemies : The Bandetti being backt by the aide of the King of Hungarie , came on a sodaine and surprised the Garrison within it , and razed the Fort : whereupon a greater fleete was set forth , sufficient to represse the incursions , and rash attempts of those Pirates . The which being knowne to them , they humbly sued for peace and obtained it on these conditions ; That ( the chiefe of them hauing giuen their children in hostage to the Venetians ) all the Bandetti should returne home into their Countrie ; and should obey the Venetian Magistrate , and the Church , ( that of Grada ) and should besides send euery yeare to the Duke of Venice a thousand Connie-skins . Whilest these things were done in Dalmatia , the Venetians and French-men after they had first crossed the Ionian Seas , and afterwards the Aegean and the Hellespont , arriued at the Bosphorus of Thrace , called St. Georges arme . But wee must speake somewhat briefly here , of the place and situation of the Citie , for the more easie vnderstanding of what shall be hereafter set downe . Bizantium ( named , as all men know , Constantinople by Constantine , who much augmented it , and did there establish his Empire ) yea builded ( as saith Trogus ) by Pausanias King of Sparta , is seated in so pleasant and commodious a place , as the Megarians , who along time before were the founders of Calcydonia , which is right ouer against it , were esteemed by Apollo's Oracle of small iudgement ; because they refused so goodly and fertile a Countrie , as is that where Bizantium was afterward builded , and chose a barren and desert soile . The streight of the Sea is fiue hundred paces in breadth , and waxeth still more narrow , as it draweth nearer to the Bosphorus of Thrace ( so called for the vsuall and easie passage of Oxen ) called at this day S. Georges arme . This Citie on the North side hath the Sea of fiftie stadij in length , and the maine drawing towards the West . At the mouth of this streight in a small distance stands Constantinople on one side , and Pera on the other , so called in Greeke ( as I thinke ) for the small space that is betwixt them , being opposite one to another . Alexis had shut vp this space with a great yron chaine , and placed a strong Garrison at either end thereof , to hinder the enemies entrance . Now whilest this great fleet staied there ; the Ambassadours of the Isle of Candie came with two Gallies in the name of the whole Island , to acknowledge him for their Lord. This yong youth , after he had louingly receiued them , gaue the whole Island to Boniface of Montferrat , a valiant man , and his neare Kinsman . The chaine in the meane time could not be broken , vntill that a very great ship , called the Eagle , furnished with great yron tongs , and driuen forward by a North-winde , strake vpon it , and brake it in peeces . Presently hereupon the Venetians entred the streight and landed all the forraine troupes , which done , the Citie in an instant was besieged both by Sea and Land. But so soone as the Campe arriued , Theodore Lascaris , sonne in law to the Emperour , made a sodaine sallie with his forces on the Pilgrims , ( for the French-men and they on this-side the mountains departing to the warres of Asia , would at the first be so called ) to trouble their incamping . The fight at the first was very bloudie , and doubtfull , but at the last , the Greekish furie being abated , Theodore with his forces was constrained with great losse to retire into the citie . The Venetian fleet on the other side attempted to winne the Hauen , but they spent two whole daies in breaking the chaine which lockt it . And this fight was so much the more difficult to the Venetians , by how much the Garrison of the Hauen was stronger than that of the streight , whereof we haue spoken . Twentie Gallies on a front being tied together by great yron chaines , lay at the entrie thereof , to keepe out the enemies ▪ and it was dangerous to come neare them , in regard of the great number of arrowes which flew from them against those which came formost . Yet neuerthelesse the Venetians valour ouer-came this : For after they had likewise broken it , and furiously assailed the enemie , the hauen was wonne in an instant . The Gallies being forsaken at the very first brunt by Alexis Souldiers , fell into the possession of the Venetians . After this victorie , they resolued to assault the Citie with engins on all sides , and after they had diuided the portions betwixt them , the Venetians did forth-with erect diuers warlike engins against the Citie on the Hauens side . Then they tooke two great masts of ships , and tying them together they made a bridge vpon them , from whence they shot into the Citie at their pleasures , by reason the bridge was much higher than the walls . They did moreouer cast fierie lances vpon the nearest houses , which lighting vpon drie matter kindled such a flame , as those who defended the wall being therewith terrified , in great confusion forsooke their places ; which the Venetians mounting on ladders , did forthwith possesse . Alexis at this sodaine rumour came running thither with three thousand Souldiers which were of his guard , and made shew at the first , as if he would haue assailed the Venetians , vsing thereby a Greekish pollicie , to make shew of nothing lesse than flight . But because all was lost , not only in that place , but likewise on the land-side , where Lascaris had beene beaten into the Citie with great losse , Alexis made a stay , as though he would haue deferred the fight till the morrow . But the Venetians pursuing the victorie , did alreadie in a manner fight in the very Citie . Whereupon Alexis at the entrie of the night holding all for lost , left his wife and children , and committing great treasures which hee had drawne forth of the ground to the keeping of his Daughter Irene ▪ who was a Nunne , about midnight he left the Citie and fled . His flight being openly knowne , Isaack was forthwith taken out of prison , and the Citie-gates being set open , the yong Alexis was with great ioy receiued by all the people : Both of them were saluted Emperors : Great was the ioy on either side , but not without teares , to behold the wretched blind old man , who did greatly praise the pietie , and good nature of his sonne , and reioyced with him for this happie successe , exhorting him couragiously to maintaine the Empire which hee had by his vertue recouered . The child on the other side was no lesse ioyfull , to see his Father freed from the prison of his wicked brother ; and that so perfidious a person , hated of God and Men , being driuen iustly both from Empire and Countrie , was compelled to vndergoe so ignominious a banishment : saying , that his owne happinesse did not so much content him , as to see his Father reuenged on his enemie ; That hee did not doubt , but that this wretched Alexis was greatly troubled in his minde , knowing his enemie to command in the same place , from whence himselfe had beene shamefully expulsed . After all these reciprocall complements , Isaac did in open assembly confirme & ratifie all that which his sonne had granted to the Venetians and French-men , the Protectors of his state . And all the good old mans thoughts were , how , and by what meanes hee might pay the Venetians , and French , that which had bee●…e promised them : when falling sodainely sicke , hauing ( as it was thought ) taken the aire too soone , he died in few daies after . The Sonne , no lesse mindfull than the Father , to acknowledge the benefits which he had receiued , did meane , not only to effect what he promised , but to releeue those that passed into Asia , with victualls , men , and all other necessaries . But this vngratefull Citie , accustomed euer to seditious noueltie , did crosse his deseignes . For a sodaine commotion being raised in the Citie the people with great noise ranne to the Palace , where after diuers reprochfull speeches vsed to the yong Alexis , they told him that he was a foolish boy , smally experienced in affaires of consequence , who desirous to pay a great summe of money foolishly promised to aeouetous Nation , enemie to the Greekes , made no matter of ruining & despoiling his Citie of her wealth . But the yong man fearing in that tumult to be slaine , and being more discreet than one of such yeares , he told them aloud , that he would therein be ruled by his subiects . By this popular answere he appeased the tumult for that night . The next day , so soone as hee had debated the matter with diuers of his friends , by their aduise he sent to his Cosen Boniface , entreating him to come to his aide about the third watch of the night following , with all the forces hee could bring , acquainting him in what danger hee was among his owne subiects ; the Empire not being alone in hazard , but his owne life likewise . Therefore he did earnestly entreate him , not to forsake him in those tender yeares , being his neare kinsman , and wholly destitute of all helpe and counsell , furthe●… certifying him that he would giue order , that one of the Citie-gates should be open against his arriuall . Among those who knew this secret , was one called Alexis , surnamed Myrtillus , or ( as other say ▪ ) Murciphon , whom the Emperour Isaac had preferred from a meane estate to diuers places of honour . This man being ambitious , and sodaine in his attempts , discouered the whole matter to certaine of the contrarie faction , whom hee knew to be of great authoritie in the Citie , and procured them to raise a new stirre at the houre appointed of the night following . This was accordingly effected . Now therefore in the middest of the vproare , hee counselled the yong Alexis , trembling with feare , to hide himselfe in the most secret place of the Palace ; and making the danger to be much greater than it was , he in a manner enforced him so to doe ; and hauing hid him in a sure place , hee committed him to the keeping of some of his owne trustie friends . Hereupon he came forth , as though hee would haue quieted the tumult , the which he had promised to doe . The beginning of his speech was , in declaring vnto them in what termes the affaires of the Empire stood , & the imminent danger which threatned them from those couerous Nations , ( for so he termed them ) and enemies to the Greekes , and therefore hee said it was most necessarie to haue a man of iudgement , valour , and discretion ; and not a child , if they desired to redresse these mischiefs . He obtained at that time what hee so much desired . For the whole multitude , crying out confusedly ; some said he should be gouernour of the Citie , others Generall of the men at Armes , and the third sort called him Emperour . And thus in this tumult being followed by a troupe of Souldiers , and by some of his kinsmen who assisted him , he made himselfe Master of the Imperiall Palace , where with his owne hand he cut yong Alexis throate . Then after he had appeased the tumult , and raised great forces , his first resolution was to driue the French and Venetians forth of the Empire ; and afterwards for his better safetie , to put all Alexis Friends and Allies to death . In this resolution hee forthwith marched out of the Citie , and embattailed his Armie , whom he conducted against the enemie , after this maner . In the Front hee placed Priestes bearing Images in their hands , who at the beginning of the fight should sing certaine spirituall Hymnes . I know not whether hee did this to draw his enemies to some deuotion , or whether hee thought by beginning with diuine Action , the sooner to obtaine the victorie . The first charge lighted by chance on the Earle of Flanders quarter , who like a valiant and carefull Captaine , did with a few sustaine the furious assaults of the Greekes , vntill that an armed Legion came to his rescue , and soone after all the rest . Whereupon , the fight in an instant being equall , and his enemies very much shaken , Myrtillus altogether dismaied fled a pace towards the Citie , and was so narrowly pursued by our men , as himselfe and his troupes had like to haue beene taken vnder the Wals. The Italians and French held as a token of good lucke , the taking of an Image of the Virgin Marie from the Greekes : imagining that it did foretell their victorie , in regard such a diuine power had forsaken the Greekes and was come vnto them . They did afterwards consult whether it were best to besiege Myrtillus in the Citie . All men were of opinion that it was lawfull and iust to kill a wicked man , who had not onely defiled himselfe by an execrable murther , but had likewise seized on the Empire which was engaged to them by couenant for great summes of money . The Venetians and French contracted new alliance , wherein it was expresly mentioned , That the halfe part of the Citie , Townes , and other matters which should be taken perforce from the Grecian Empire , should belong to the French , and the other halfe to the Venetians . Some Authors make mention of another kinde of diuision , wherein the Venetians had but the third part onely of whatsoeuer was taken . But the most part are of the former opinion : Hereupon , all of them prepared for the besieging of the Citie , and they proceeded therein both by sea and land with such earnestnes , as they neuer ceassed , vntill they had brought it in subiection to the French men , and the Venetians . Neuerthelesse the victorie was not verie easie . For the siege , through the wilfull obstinacie of the Greekes , lasted threescore and eight daies . The Venetians valour did greatly appeare in this siege ; who , hauing assaulted the Citie after the same manner as they had done at the first , after they had driuen the enemie from the wals , entred the towne somewhat before those , who in great numbers fought on the land-side . Myrtillus in the darknesse of the night departing with his wife and concubines , carrying with him a great weight of gold , auoided his deserued punishment . The Citizens being reduced into euident danger , ( for the victors who possessed the walles , amazed them on the one side , and Myrtillus flight dismaied them on the other ) did ( necessitie enforcing them thereunto ) sue for pardon ; and to this purpose , they caused the Cleargie to go formost with their relicks and Images ▪ and themselues after being vnarmed , who comming in view of the Venetians , which possessed the walles , began to crie for mercie : the which was easily granted them vpon the opening of their gates . The Venetians entring first , the French followed with all their troups which had fought by land . Now the Citie being taken , the chiefe of the Armie consulted together to name fifteene men which should haue authoritie to elect a new Emperour . And it was expresly mentioned , That if the Emperor whom they chose were not a Venetian , it should be lawfull for the Venetians to appoint one of their own nation , whom they pleased to be Patriarch of the Citie . This thus concluded , the Venetians deputed fiue Electors , the Earles of Flaunders and Saint Paul as many , and the Dukes of Sauoy and Montserrat made vp the number . By these mens voices Baldwin Earle of Flaunders was declared Emperour ; and Thomaso Morosino Patriarch of Constantinople by the Venetians : who soone after went to Rome , and was confirmed in his dignitie by Pope Innocent . The Princes in the mean time desirous to prosecute their voyage to the holy Land , vsing great liberalitie to the new Emperour , gaue him the moitie of the Citie , Prouinces , Tributes , and other matters , ( fallen to them by agreement ) of the Greeke Empire . And not satisfied with this good office , they added to this great liberalitie , That all the Cities , Castles , Forts , and Townes which they should take depending on the Greeke Empire , should be recouered as in his name , and reduced vnder his obedience . Some thinke that the fourth part of the Empire was giuen to him , and the residue being diuided into two parts , the one part thereof fell to the Venetians . All things at last being quieted in the Citie , the Armie speedily departed . Boniface of Montferrat , and Henrie the Emperours brother dislodged first of all , who with great good successe possessed Thrace which lies on either side betwixt Constantinople , and Adrianople , three daies iourney in length . And all that conquest , such as it was , they reduced vnder the Emperour Baldwins obedience , according to their promise : Prince Henrico remaining at Constantinople , dealt with the Emperour to bound that part of the Empire which was fallen to the Venetians , because it wholly almost consisted of Islands seated in the Aegean and Ionian Seas . And because the Isle of Candie belonged to Boniface by the gift of young Alexis : Baldwin to take away all cause of strife , and that their fellowes should truly receiue whatsoeuer had beene promised them , he made Boniface King of Thessalie , and gaue the Isle of Candie , which he tooke from him , to the Venetians : And the better to confirme the matter , the Venetian Prince sent M. Sanuto , & Rabani Carcerio his Ambassadors to Boniface , who was encamped before Adrianople ; and till they returned he sent an Armie to receiue all the rest . The Ambassadors sent to Boniface , arriuing at Adrianople , shewed him the Emperours decree ; and offering him besides a good summe of money , he easily condiscended to their request , and made ouer to the Venetians all the right which he pretended to the Isle of Candie by vertue of Alexis gift . In this meane time Thomaso , Patriarch of Constantinople , at his returne from Rome , where he had obtained whatsoeuer he demaunded , came to Venice , and after he had staied a while there , being readie to returne into Greece ; hee tooke with him foure gallies which were sent for supplie to the Prince at Constantinople , with which he recouered Ragusa which was reuolted from the Venetians ; and hauing repaired Durazzo , which the Greeke Emperours had abandoned , he left a good Garrison in it . Thence he came directly to Constantinople , where he was receiued of all men with great ioy : But nothing did so much hasten his returne , as the commaundement which the Pope had giuen him to crowne Baldwin Emperour of Greece . And that Coronation-day was beautified with a great assembly as well of Greekes , as of French-men and Italians . Scarse was the yeare expired wherein Constantinople was taken , but that all the Cities and strong Townes of the Greeke Empire , as well on the Sea-coasts as on the firme Land , were reduced vnder the Emperours obedience : Adrianopolis excepted . But this fortunate fuccesse was interrupted by his too sodaine death . Some affirme that hee died at Constantinople . And others say , that being inc●…mped before Adrianopolis , he fell into an Ambush , and being taken by the enemies he died in Prison ; and that , by his death , there was no Emperour in Greece for seuen yeares after . This is that which the Annalists maintaine . Those which alleadge the contrarie , say , That Henrie , his brother , was at the same instant saluted Emperour in his stead , who , being discamped from before Adrianopolis , which his brother had besieged , to effect his more speedie Coronation at Constantinople , receiued newes on the way of the death of Henrico the Venetian Prince ; so as there was a small time betwixt the death of the Emperour Baldwin , and that of Henrico , who deceased the thirtenth yeare of his Principalitie , and was honourably buried in Saint Sophias Church . It shall not bee amisse to set downe in this place certaine propheticke verses , which I find in some Historians to bee attributed to S●…bylla , the which are reported to haue been common almost in euerie mans mouth , long time before the Frenchmen and Venetians tooke Constantinople : if it be so , I doe assuredly beleeue , that this Oracle was the only cause of that mortall hatred , which the Emperour Emanuel bare to the Venetians . And forasmuch as all that in a manner which hapned at Constantinople , since the time of the Emperour Constantine vntill Henrico the Venetian Prince , is comprized in these verses : I haue thought it fit to set them downe word for word , to the end that by them it may be knowne how well this woman possessed with a diuine furie , did prophecie of things to come ; and that which Plutarch speaketh of the Egyptians is not altogether absurd , who thought that the spirit of diuination was easily communicated to women , They begin thus . A Prophecie found in Constantinople . AENeadum gloria Bizantium deducetur , Eruntque Danai in robore delicato vsque ad Leonem sexaginta pedum . Donec catulos eius Vrsus deuoret . Hunc Aquila dispecta Vrsum dissipet , Aquilam Hircus obumbret , Pullum voret Aquilae , Fietque Potentum in Hadriaticis aquis congregatio . Caeco Duce Hir cum abigent , Bizantium prophanabunt , Hircus non balabit amplius , Nec Gallus cantabit , vsque dum sexaginta tres pedes , & pollices nouem discurrant . Which may be thus Englished . Bizance shall rise , the Romans glorie hight , Graecia shall flow with fulnesse of delight , Vntill the sixtie-footed Lion come ; Whose princely whelps with death the Beare shall dome . The Beare shall by the roiall Eagle fall ; The Goat orethrowes the Eagle , Chick and all . And in the mid'st of th' Adriatick strond Shall meete great States combin'd by mutuall bond Against the Goat . They , led by Chieftaine blind , Shall quell his pride and tame his Tyger mind , And Bizance selfe they likewise shall subdue . So droops the Goat ; And the shrill Cock that crew So lowd of late , hence forth shall chant no more , Till of a greater number kept in store Sixtie three feete , with thumbs thrice 3. times told , By fading hence this mysterie vnfold . The Roman Empire ( saith shee ) shall bee translated to Constantinople : which came to passe in the time of the Emperour Constantine ; and Grecia shal liue peaceablie in all delights , vntill the Emperour Emanuel his time who liued three score yeares ; Andronicus , whom Sybilla calleth a Beare , after hee hath slaine his children , shall vsurpe the Empire ; Isack sonne to Emanuel , of whom none account was made shall put Andronicus to death ; Alexis shall take his brother Isack by treason ; who wore a long beard after the Greekish manner : and hauing put out both his eyes , shall thrust him into a darke Prison , into which likewise , some say that young Alexis sonne to Isack was put , from whence escaping afterwards , hee came for succour to the Venetians . That the Venetians at that time ioyned with the French shall passe into Greece vnder the conduct of Prince Dandulo , who by the enuie of Emanuel had almost lost his sight , as hath beene said ; and that Constantinople being taken by them , the honour of the Empire shall bee taken from the Greekes : For in the space of sixtie three yeares and nine moneths , there shall bee in Constantinople neither Emperour nor Patriarch of the Greeke Nation ; whereupon Sybilla ( if this Oracle be hers ) calleth the one a Cocke , and the other a Goate . This is that which shee hath said . ¶ PIETRO CYANI , the 42. Duke of Venice . PIetro Cyani , sonne to Duke Sebastiano , succeeded Dandulo ; & was Earle of Arba when he was created . The Venetians in the mean time , who were at Constantinople , because they would not bee without a Magistrate , did create a Pretor to gouerne them ; which creation neuerthelesse was not to bee in force till it were confirmed and allowed by the Prince and Senate at Venice . The first who executed this new Magistracie in Constantinople was ( as it is reported ) Marini Zeno. Ambassadours were sent to Constantinople to the Emperour Henrie to renew the league . Boniface of Montferrat on the other side , hauing conquered Thessalie was called King thereof , according to the Emperour Baldwin his decree . But whilst these things were done in Greece , the Venetians after the creation of Cyani , to the end they might with more ease ioine all the places of the Greeke Empire to their State , which were fallen vnto them by the agreement made with the French and the other confederates , they published an Edict ; That all the Citizens of Venice , or their allies , who could at their owne charges seize on the Islandes of the Aegean and Ionian Seas , and of other places neere thereunto , depending in time past on the Greeke Empire , ( reseruing certaine Islandes mentioned in the decree , which they were expresly forbidden to attempt ) should claime them for their own , as lawfully purchased by right of Armes . Although at the first this may seeme not verie commodious for the Common-wealth , Yet considering it more neerely , it was necessarie to be so , as well for that the Citie was at the same time busied about the affaires of Greece , as in respect of the great numbers of Pirats ; who were so increased , whilst the Venetians were imploied in the Thracian wars , as there needed a mightie fleete to represse their incursions : And therefore there was no possibilitie with any safetie to seuer the forces of the Common-wealth in so many places at once . It was then thought most conuenient , that the wealthiest of them should set forth one or more Gallies a peece , or other ships of warre for the same purpose : The which they presumed diuers would doe for the hope of the proposed gaine ; and that thereby it might come to passe , that the Common-wealth hauing afterwards neede of those ships of war , set forth at the charges of particular men , might make vse of them , by vertue of her owne authoritie in such cases . Besides , euerie one was bound to keepe at his owne Costes , the places which should be possessed ( which the Common-wealth could not doe without great expence ) and to carrie thither their wiues and children , with all their wealth : And by this meanes , as by Colonies sent from the Citie , the whole should bee subiect to the Venetians obedience . But howsoeuer they had respect either to the one or other of the fore-nam'd occasions , it is certain that diuers particular persons did take Armes for this purpose . And to the same purpose before any of the rest , the publike fleete of one and thirtie Gallies sailed into the maine , conducted ( as some say ) by Rayniero Dandulo , and Rugiero Permarin : and others changing both the names make mention of none but Raynier●… Permarin . All Annalists almost , and other authors likewise doe set downe the atchieuements of particular persons before those of the publik State : as though it were likelie that priuate persons durst haue attempted any thing on the Islandes , before that the Seas were freed from Pirats , with whom the commonwealths Gallies were enforced to fight , at the verie entrie almost of the Adriaticke Gulph . And because the continuall course of this businesse doth so require it , wee will first of all set downe that which was performed by the generall Armie . They were scarce out of the Gulph , when they met with Leo Vetrano the Genouese , one of the most famous Pirats of those daies , with nine Gallies ; who being assailed by the Venetians , was easily broken , taken , and brought to Corfu , whither the fleet sailed , where he was hanged . After the recouerie of which Island , the Venetians sailed towards Modona first , & then to Corona , the two receptacles of theeues and Pirats , which they ruined . They are two Cities of Pelloponessus at this day called Morea . The one lies betweene Coriphasium , and the mount Acrita , and the other on the Sea of Messina . Neere those places the Ambassadors of Achaya and Athens came to the Generalls of the Armie promising to yeeld themselues to the Venetians ; but it is reported that their rash resolution was interrupted by a Captaine named Mega , who the same time possessed those places . I thinke that these places were held by him , & by others , at such time as the Venetians were busied in the wars of Constantinople ▪ At which time all the Islands and Sea-townes of the Aegean and Ionian Seas were exposed for a prey to as manie as could winne them : the Empire beeing then verie much declined . Albeit I wil not denie but that he might be before then appointed Gouernour there by those who did command Greece . The passage of the Sea being in this sort opened , all men hasted to these Islands as to an assured bootie . Marco Dandulo and Giacomo Viadre being ioined together seized on Callipolis . Marco Sanuto , accompanied with diuers Citizens who were at the Islands Cyclades , made himselfe master of Naxos , Paros , Molos , Herma and Andros . Raban Carcerio with his nephewes tooke Euboea , called at this day Nigrepont , and Euripa neere adioining . Andrea and Henrico de Glass●…s , seized on Tenos , Micon ( which the Modernes haue called Micolla ) S●…hyros , Philocolion , ( called in times past Philocandea ) with Staliminium which is named Lemnos . In this meane time Henrie , surnamed the Fisher , Earleof that part of Morea which is called Mailla , aided by certaine Gallies of Genoa , attempted to take the Isle of Candie from the Venetians . But Rayniero , Generall of the Armie , arriuing there vnlook't for , did not only prese●…ue the Island , but sanke foure Genoa-Gallies that were found neere the shoare , in which some will needes affirme , that Vetrano was taken , and forth-with put to death . The Venetians soon after , to curbe the practises of the Greekes , sent to Candace ▪ called Candida by the vulgar , the head Cittie of the Island , a Colonie , namely horsemen of the order of Senators , and footmen of the common sort of people . The Genoueses in like manner did robbe and scoure the Seas , against whom Gi●…nan Treuisano was sent with nine Gallies well prouided ; He , hauing met with the Fleete of Genoa , assailed it with more courage than force , and tooke twelue of the enemies vessels : By which losse the Genoueses being daunted sued for peace . Some Authours affirme , that , the Genoueses hauing taken a ship from the Venetians , Treuisano was commanded to pursue them with two Gallies and two ships of burthen ; who , hauing ouer taken them in the Libian Sea , neere to the ruines of old Carthage fought with them , and tooke from them foure ships , and soone after , twentie eight more on the Sicilian Sea. About the same time there arose great dissension between the Venetians and the Paduans about a small matter . The Treuisans were at the same time by reason of a long peace , full of riches and delicacies , so as giuing them-selues ouer to all sportes and pastimes ( as men commonly do in a prosperous estate ) they inuented pleasant recreations . They erected in the Market-place of their Citie a Castle , made of verie costly silke , compassed about with scarlet in sted of Walls , within the which were placed the noblest maidens of the Citie , wearing Coronets on their heads in sted of He●…mets , and for Curasses verie rich Chaines and Iewels , who defended the Castle against yong Gentlemen of the like yeares . And the weapons on either side were small artificiall apples , made of nutmegs , roses and lillies , fashioned round like a ball , with a sodaine small raine of rose water , and diuers other sweete odors . This great preparation being published abroad , caused diuers who were desirous to see , ( as the manner is ) to come to Treuiso . Diuers Venetians and Paduans being entreated to be of the number came to these shewes . But whilst all men were bu●…ied in assailing the fort , and in looking on what side they would begin , it hapned that a troope of yong Venetians seized on one of the Castle gates , & would forthwith haue set vp their ensigne there : which certaine Paduans perceiuing , who not farre off from thence did assaile the Damsells , fearing that the Venetians would carrie awaie the glorie of the fight , laid hands on the ensigne wherein was painted the picture of Saint Marke , and hauing pluck't it downe , did shamefully teare it in peeces : By reason of this braue there arose on a sodaine a great quariell ; and they had fought in the verie place with great slaughter , If the Marshalls of the field had not instantly broke vp the games . But the Paduans , not acknowledging their faults ( for there was some likelihood that the Venetians would reuenge this iniurie ) after they had made a league with the Treuisans , making shew as if they had receiued the wrong ( being vsuall with those that will couer their fault ) began first ; and without any warlike summons , entring into the Venetians Territorie , carried thence much bootie . The Venetians sending to demand that which they had taken awaie , the Paduans insted of hearkening thereunto , came and besieged the Tower of Bebia , seated at the mouth of the riuer , which Prince Cyani had fortified with a strong Garrison , vnder the command of Marco Concano a valiant person . The Venetians being moued as well at this second as first affront , went to armes , and comming sodainely to the Tower , they assailed , brake , and defeated them , and tooke more than foure hundred prisoners , with foure ensignes , which did highly content the displeased Citie of Venice . The Treuisans , who were comming to aid their fellowes and allies , vnderstanding that they were defeated , returned back all amazed . The yerely tribute which those of Chioggia were wont to paie , was forgiuen them by a publike decree , because they had valiantly behaued themselues in that incounter . Soone after this battaile of Bebia , by the mediation of the Patriarch of Aquileia , a peace followed , on condition neuerthelesse , That the Paduans should send to the Prince at Venice , fiue and twentie of those which began the ●…tir at the games of Treuiso ; who being deliuered , the Venetian sent them home againe without any harme at all . This peace lasted not long , for both sides fell on a sodaine to Armes . The occasion of this new warre grew about the confederates of both these people . The Forlani were at strife with the Treuisans about their boundes , who presuming on the Venetians aide , entred the Territorie of their new enemies . Bertoldo , their Bishop by whose authoritie the whole matter was managed , went for succour to the Paduans . But others saie that it was to the Venetians , who made him a Citizen of Venice , And that which makes me most to beleeue it , is the ancient alliance betwixt the Paduans and those of Treuiso . But they affirme that at the first beginning of the warre , Bertoldo and the Count Gorician came to Venice , where after they had agreed vpon truce for fiue yeares , the warre was finished . About the same time the Episcopall See of Malamoc , ( as some say ) was translated to Chioggia . After that a great Earthquake did wonder-fully shake the Citie , whereby a part of Saint Georges Church fell downe to the ground , and diuers other priuate buildings . This hapned in the places neere to the ●…irme Land. But the Venetians power did daly encrease in the Islands . Raban●… Carc●…io , who had seized on the Isle of Nigrepont , fearing that he should not be able at his own charges to keep such an Island , did freely with his Nephews put himselfe vnder the Venetians obedience , promising to paie a yearely tribute . Certaine Gentlemen in manner of a new Colonie were sent to guard Corfu , among whom , were Pietro Michaeli , Stephano Foscar●… , Sigiberto Quirino , and Giacomo Seiano . Guifred , Prince of Achaia , who did succeede his Father Mega , with Gallus the wrongfull possessor of Cephalenia , came , and shrowded themselues vnder the Venetians protection . Whilst these things were done in the Islands , and on the Sea-coasts of Ionia , the Emperour Henrie made a league with the Valachians ; and after hee had married the King of Valachias daughter , he did in short space by meanes of that new affinitie , recouer all the Townes of Greece , which by Baldwins death were reuolted ; And all matters being peaceable abroade , he attempted a verie holy and pious matter in the Citie , by fauouring the Popes Nuntio sent expresly to Constantinople , to the end he might draw the Greekes to the obedience of the See of Rome . It was likelie to haue raised a great tumult in the Citie , all the Citizens crying out against Henrie that it was the part of a good Emperour to meddle with temporall , and not with diuine matters ▪ that they had beene too much obedient to him , to haue endured that their Church should bee termed subiect to that of Rome . Therefore Henrie , after he had left the Greekes to their wilfullnesse , returned to the gouernment of the Empire and declared the sonne of Boniface to be King of Thessalie , and gaue euerie daie hope of greater matters . But hee was on a sodaine preuented by death . Whilest these things were done in Greece , Prince Cyani sent Ambassadours to the Emperour Otho , to congratulate his victorie obtained against his enemie P●…ilip Duke of Sueuia , and his corriuall in the Empire , who freely granted them the confirmation of all their priuiledges and immunities . Angelo Ph●…ledrio Procurator of Saint Marke , did greatly enrich with diuers sorts of pretious stones , the golden Table which ( as we haue said ) lieth vpon the great Altar in the sumptuous Church of St. Marke . Prince Cyani ( his first wife being dead ) married Constantia Daughter to Tancred King of Sicilie . It is reported likewise , that he builded the Church of Saint Marie of Ierusalem ; which is at this day an house of Nunnes . Peter , Earle of Auxerre , after the death of Henrie , whose sister hee had married , was , by a generall consent , chosen Emperour of the East , who with his wife comming to Rome , was crowned by Pope Honorius in S. Lawrence his Church without the Citie . Afterwards he departed from Rome with Iohn Cardinall Colonna , ( sent by the Pope for Legate into Hungarie , to leuie forces against the Turke ) and being come to Brundusium , he there shipped his wife and children . But himselfe entring into the Venetians Gallies , sailed directly towards Dalmatia , determining to goe from thence by land to Constantinople . It is reported , that in the Venetians behalfe he would needs assaile Durazzo . Theodore Duke of Albania , commanded there , who tooke it from the Venetians , after they had rampierd it with strong walls , where he placed a strong garrison of Albanians ; so as the Emperours assaults were in vaine . This Theodore called himselfe Emperour of Greece , and reckoned Emanuel , who had beene Emperour , in the list of his Ancesters . But feigning afterwards to be reconciled with Peter , he inuited him to a dinner in the Citie , where in the middest of the banquet he was murthered . Others say , that this perfidious wretch slew his guest neare to the groues of Thessalie called Tempe . Giacomo Tepulo was at the same time the Venetians Magistrate in Constantinople ; who perceiuing the French forces halfe wasted and consumed in Greece , made a league with Theodore the Albanois for fiue yeare , and with the King of Turks for two yeare . In the meane time Robert , sonne to Peter , came through Hungarie , and Misia , to Constantinople , where hee was sodainly saluted Emperour . The Prince at the beginning did communicate diuers great affaires of the Empire to Marino Michaeli the Venetians Magistrate in Constantinople . In which faithfull league of friendship and confederacie , hee perpetually continued , so as in all the titles of his letters of state he called the Venetian Prince ( as his Ancestors likewise before time had done ) his most deere Colleague in the Empire : nor did he this , without a cause . For the ancient French forces beginning daily to decline in Greece , and no new succours nor supplies comming to them from any place , the matter was brought to that passe , as the whole burthen of the Empire lay only on the Venetians . This Robert married the daughter of a rich Matrone , though of meane birth , formerly betrothed to a Senator : whose great heart not brooking so apparent iniurie , resolued presently how to reuenge it . Whereupon , accompanied with diuers of his faction , who were mightie , in a great rage they came to the Emperours Palace : which breaking open , and finding the Maiden , they cut off her nose with great crueltie : And e●…t soones taking her Mother who had made the marriage , they threw her head-long into the Sea. Robert here-with vexed w●…nt presently to Rome , where after he had complained to the Pope of the wrong done to his wife , returning towards Constantinople he died ●…n Achaia . Baldwin , his sonne , being left very yong , married the Daughter of Iohn King of Ierusalem , who by a generall consent was entreated to take vpon him the gouernement of his sonne-in-lawes Empire , who was yet in his Non-age . The Cardinall in the meane time who was sent by the Pope into Syria with great forces , arriued at Ptolomais . The chiefe in this enterprize was Andrew King of Hungarie , who ( as it is reported ) was aided by the Venetians in the transportation of his troupes and carriage , the which was easily granted him , by reason that he did renou●…ce and giue ouer to them , all the claime which the Kings of Hungarie might pretend to Dalmatia . Some Annalists report , That D●…miet in Egypt , neare to the Riuer Nilus , was taken in this iourney , and that they brought away thirtie thousand prisoners . Wee finde no other memorable matter to haue beene done in this action . The end of the eighth Booke of the first Decad. THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The Contents of the ninth Booke of the first Decad. THe ninth Booke containeth the full description of the Isle of Candie ; The reuolt thereof from the Venetians ; and the recouerie of it by them after they had chaced away Count Mailloc . The Nobilitie of the Island goe from thence rather than they will obey the Venetians . The rebellion of the Citie of Candace . How after diuers warlike exploits , all the Candiots almost were reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . New stirres of the Islanders ; appeased by force . The preparation of VATTASVS to seize on the Island , the Inhabitants hauing offered it vnto him . The punishment of the rebells after the enemies were driuen out . The Venetians victorie against the King of the Exagoni before Constantinople . VATTASVS defeated in the same place by the Venetians within few daies after . Truce with the Genoueses for nine yeares . The warre of the Venetians by Sea and Land against the Emperour FREDERICK and ECCELIN . The Genoueses victorie against FREDERICK , and the Pisans , neare to the Isle of Cirna . The fifth rebellion of Zara , and the speedie recouerie thereof . The declaration of the Assemblies which are made for the Creation of a Duke . The Paduans are set at libertie by the Venetians , by the helpe of Pope ALEXANDER , so soone as ECCELIN was driuen forth of the Citie . Twelue thousand Paduans murthered at Verona by the command of ECCELIN . THe continuall reuolts in the Isle of Candie , happening almost one after another , which for a time greatly troubled the Venetians affaires , doe enforce vs a little to digresse from Italie : whereunto the subiect alone doth not inuite vs being filled with va●…ious matter , but the fame of this Island so much renowned for the greatnesse and antiquitie thereof . That therefore such as are ignorant of antiquitie may not erre in the knowledge of her name , it is the same Creta , which the vulgar at this day call Candie , by the name of a Citie ( as I thinke ) which is of late so called therein . Dosiades thinks that it was called Creta by the Daughter of Hesperides : And Anaximander saith , by King Curetus : Philistides and Crates say , that it was first called Acria , and after Cureta ; from whence we may easily gather that her name was in the future deriued . Eudoxus ( to speake somewhat of her situation ) thought it to be s●…ated in the Aegean Sea. But the most curious Authors saie , that it is enuironed with diuers ; namely the Aegean , Cretan , Libian , Aegyptian , and Carpathian Seas . Apollodorus saith that it is in length , two thousand , and three hundred stadij . Artemi●…orus setteth downe foure thousand and one hundred , extending from the East to the West , where her out-stretched proportion is longest . Some account but two thousand , and her breadh to be much lesse . Plinie thinckes that no part thereof doth exceed fiftie thousand paces in breadth , two hundred threescore and tenne thousand in length , and fiue hundred fourescore and ten thousand in compasse . Her territorie , besides , is verie closely compacted , full of mountaines , and verie fertile vallies . The hilles towards the West are of a meruailous heigth , not giuing place any iotte to mount Taygetus in Laconia . In the middest thereof where the hills seeme highest , mount Ida is to be seene , so much celebrated in the fabulous Poets . Ephorus writes That the most ancient inhabitants of the Island were first instructed by Radamanthus to build Cities , and to lead a more ciuill life ; and afterwards by Minos his successor , strictly to obserue Iustice : hauing established lawes and ordinances for the same purpose . The same Author , and Plato likewise , did thinke , That this people , and the best-mannerd of Greece , especially the Lacedemonians , haue beene followers and obseruers of these lawes . But ( as Strabo saith ) all things being altered from bad to worse , this holie kind of life vanished , and mens manners being wholy depraued , it was first troubled by Pyrates ; and soone after being inuaded by the Romanes and subiected to their dominion , it was for a time vnder their protection in peace and quietnesse . At length that Empire beginning to decline , after Constantine had translated the Imperiall seate to Constantinople ; & afterwards vpon the diuision of that one entire Empire into twaine , hauing two Emperours ; one for the affaires of Greece , and the other of Italie ; this Island was euer reputed as a part of the Greeke Empire . In this passage of time it was not onely molested by the Barbarians , but at sundrie times greatly afflicted ; And notwithstanding all oppositions , after the Empire of Myrtillus , which lasted not long , it was taken from the Greekes , and ioyned to the Venetians dominion . But such is the disposition of this Nation and their desire of noueltie so great , as the Venetians a long time had much trouble to containe them vnder their obedience . Whereupon I will here beginne to speake of their turbulent commotions . Enuie which euer waites on prosperitie , so soone as the Venetians possessed Candie , did incite the Genoueses repining at their greatnesse , to imploie all their forces ( which at that time were great and mightie ) and by some meanes or other to snatch it from them . For the Island was as yet scarcely fortified with Garrisons , when they attempted by some of their Nation , with armed Gallies for the purpose , to conquere it : but afterwards with greater force , when they vnderstood what was befallen to Vetrano their countrie-man , whom the Venetians had put to a shamefull death : wherewith being througly vexed , this aemulation was conuerted into open hatred , and they assayed by all meanes to winne the Candiots to rebellion . Which they being readie to put in practise : Count Mailloc tooke armes to trouble the affaires of the Island . This man beeing couragious and sodaine in his attempts , presuming on his assurance of the Genoueses forces , did in a short space reduce the whole Island in a manner vnder his obedience . The Venetians , who from the beginning were resolued to keepe that Island by all meanes whatsoeuer , did set forth a great Fleete . And in the meane time diuers were of opinion , after it should be recouered , to dismantle all the Cities , Castles , and townes that were strong either by nature or arte ; alleadging diuers reasons for the confirmation of their saying . But Rayniero Dandulo who was a man sodaine and verie rich , did presently offer to keepe whatsoeuer should be recouered , at his owne costs . At which offer of his all the assistants blushed , so as no man afterward durst speake of razing of Cities , fearing thereby they should seeme vnable to keepe the Island vnder their subiection . The Armie being readie , departed vnder the command of the same Rainiero , according to some Annalists , who had more mercenarie Souldiours out of Lombardie , than of their owne allies and confederates . At his arriuall in the Island , the Metropolitane Citie of Candace which at this day is the best ( for Marchants traficke ) of the whole Island ; was forth with recouered , and after all the other townes and Castles . Count Mailloc being brought to verie meane tearmes in a Fort , and being enforced to yeeld vpon composition , departed out of the Island . The Candiots were alreadie brought to a reasonable good passe when as certain seditious Greekes did by their commotions interrupt the peace of the Island . Rayniero speedily opposing himselfe against these combustions was slaine with an arrow , shotte through his body , who being carried to Candace , was buried in Saint Georges Church . His death being reported at Venice , Giacomo Longo and Leonardo Nauigaioso were sent with speed to guard the Island ; and with them Giacomo Tepulo for the Islands Gouernour . And in another place , Raphaeli Zeno sailed towards Morea to the reliefe of Coron and Modon . Giacomo Longo meeting by the way not farre from Candie , three Shippes of Genoa , suncke them and gaue chase to diuers others . Moreouer seeing in regard of the leuitie and inconstancie of the Greekes , there was no likelihood of abilitie to quiet the state of the Island , without a great standing Garrison , they resolued to send a Colonie thither : namely horse-men of the order of Senators , and foot-men of the common sort of people . Vnto whom , being scattered here and there in Candace and other places of the Island , were great inheritances giuen ; to some for terme of life , and to others in perpetuitie . Howbeit some Authors affirme That the Colonie was sent thither presently vpon the Islands recouerie as hath beene alreadie spoken in the precedent booke . Soone after the arriuall of the Colonie , the Hagiostephani ( who for Nobilitie and riches were the chiefe of the Island ) being desirous of noueltie , did reuolt from the Venetians , and seized on Mirabeau and Sethia . Giouanni Tep●…lo to appease these stirres called Marco Sanuto to his aide from the neighbour-Islands ; promising well to reward those whom he should bring to his succour ▪ For I know no better meanes that he had to deale with a Venetian than vpon reward . The Historians make no other mention wherefore this reward was promised him at his arriuall . The Authors of the rebellion were in an instant chaced thence and the townes recouered : But in the meane space , there arose some strife betwixt the commanders which gaue fit occasion to a mischieuous fellow called Seuastus who was desirous of innouation , and watched for nothing more than how hee might disturbe the peace of the Prouince ; the which reuolted on a sodaine . It is reported , that because sufficient order was not taken for the prouision of victuailes in the Citie , there was no bread to be sold on a market-day ( as was wont to be ) in the market-place . This Seuastus , who with others desired to disturbe the State , would not let slippe such an occasion . But hauing drawne together a great multitude of people , they all ranne first to Sanutos lodging , as to him who delt not with the Cities businesse ( but diuers thinke that Sanuto had concluded with them so to doe , who because he would not seeme to partake in so wicked an enterprise , nor to take armes to trouble the State , but vpon necessitie , was contented ( as hath beene said ) that they should first come to him ) and then afterward they came with great rumour to the Palace , and the Citie was sodainely taken by a few Souldiours fore-appointed for the same purpose . Tepulo perceiuing all this to tend to a rebellion , retired himselfe in disguise to the house of Marco Tonisco his friend ; and imagining that , the Towne being taken , it might endanger his life if he should be found there , he was secretly in the night let downe by a corde from the Citie walles in womans attire . This sodaine flight caused him to take his iourney towards Themenum , a verie strong Citie ; where thinking himselfe in safetie , hee resolued to remaine , after he had a little fortified the place a new , because he would not seeme by too much despaire to abandon the Prouince . Some saie , Tepulo being driuen forth of the Citie , Sanuto became Captaine of the Rebelles , who forgetting his Countrey and the benefits that hee had receiued of the same , did in hast with those of his faction runne vp and downe the Island , causing it to reuolt from the Venetians : And that after he had left Stephano Sanuto his kinsman to guard it , and ioyned all the Greeke and Italian troupes together , he did in short space reduce all the Cities and strong places ( in a manner ) of the Island vnder his commaund . Some likewise saie That he came and besieged Temenum whither Tepulo had retired himselfe , who with those that were come to his aide did brauely defend the Citie : For diuers who remained loyall to the Venetians , so ●…oone as they vnderstood that the Gouernour was at Temenum , ranne thither to succour him . The siege before Temenum being raised , the Gouernour in few daies recouered Montfort and Lasitha . Thus stood the affaires of Candie , when as Dominico Quirino , and Sebastiano Bethanio being sent as Prouidatori , with great forces of horse and foote arriued in the Island . The Gouernour who till then durst not rashly attempt ought against the enemie , who was much stronger than himselfe , after he vnderstood of the Prouidatoris arriuall , ( who , besides the forces they had brought into the Island , were well furnished with weapons , money , and victuals ) being thrust forward with hope to effect some great matter , departed from Temenum , and came and lodged with his troopes at Panosobrita , a verie fit place to execute an enterprise , where hauing fortified his campe , he did in hast build a fort . Sanuto being aduertized of Tepulos departure , and of the place where he was incamped , did with his Armie forthwith march thither . The Gouernour being somewhat daunted at the sodaine comming of his enemie , had certaine notice by his spies what forces he had in his campe . And being strengthened with new supplies , which ( as I thinke ) were mingled among the Islanders , he was not slacke to embattaile his troopes readie for the fight , if the enemie were so pleased . Sanuto on the contrarie , imagining that which was true , That by temporizing he was able to ouercome him , made none account hereof . For besides , that his souldiers in regard of the commoditie of the places did greatly annoy the Tepulans , he saw new forces daily to arriue at his owne campe from the Citie of Candace , and from all other parts almost of the Island ; and on the contrarie , that time would bring so many discommodities to the enemie , as he would be at last enforced to die by famine , or by some other violent death , or else wholly to forsake the Island . Tepulo soone discouered the purpose of his enemie ; and not being able to draw him to battaile , he left a strong garrison in the fort newly builded , raised ●…is campe , and returned to Themenum : From whence soone after departing in grea●… silence , he came to Candace , and about midnight setting vp ladders against the Citie wals , he gaue entrance to all his troopes , without noise or slaughter . The Citie being thus recouered , Stephano Sanuto who commaunded there , with diuers others were taken prisoners . The enemie being troubled with these newes , resolued to giue eare to a peace , the which he obtained of Tepulo on these conditions , That after he had retired all his Garrisons which he held in the Island ( for all the countrey in a manner from Milopotamus vnto the Promontorie of Spatha , was possessed by his souldiers ) he should leaue Candie , and get him home into his Islands with one Galley , and a little ship for the passage of his troopes , or with more if neede were , not of his owne , but of ●…ired ones for that purpose . This agreement being made with the Gouernour , and assurance giuen on either side , Sanuto embarked his troopes , and by his so daine departure gaue peace to the Candiots . This is in a manner all which some Authors set downe of the second rebellion of the Island , which may yet rather be termed a ciuill warre . For it is not credible that Marco Sanuto did euer beare Armes with an intent to take the Island from the Venetians ; but onely to driue thence the gouernour , who was his mort●…llenemie . For vpon what ground or what assurance should he beare Armes against his countrymen and countrey ? And what should moue him to rise against a people , till then inuincible ? seeing he knew for a certaine , that if the Venetians were once his professed enemies , they would not onely haue taken Candie from him , but all the other Islands which he had forme●…ly wonne by right of warre . Besides , what simplicitie had it beene in him to intend the ruine of those , with whom he resolued afterward to ioyne himselfe . For he would neuer haue gone about to haue drawne Count Mailloc forth of the Island , if he had in any sort desired to haue taken it from the Venetians . But it is farre more p●…obable , that it was for some iealousie or secre●… grudge happened betwixt the Gouernour and himselfe after the battaile , because that either of them enuying one another , would seeme more affectionate to his countrey , and to deserue better of the Common-wealth , than his fellow , and that at last he would haue driuen him out of the Island by force , de●…ermining after he had chaced him thence , to giue the Venetiās a sufficient proofe of his loyalty , in deliuering the Island vnto them peaceable , and at quiet , being defended by his aide . Other reasons likewise may perswade vs to beleeue , that it was vpon such occasions as I haue set downe . For perceiuing by the new supplies , that they pursued him as an enemie , he would not ( of set purpose ) fight , and though he possessed diuers places in the Island , he neuerthelesse freely abandoned them , & depa●… ted forth of the Prouince . I●… he had marched as an enemy against the Venetiās , there wanted not those , who would haue repossessed him in the Island . The Genoueses would willingly haue accepted it , who were iealous and enuious of the honour and fame of the Venetians . But he did rather giue place to the publike peace , than helpe his enemie Tepulo . Some Historians referre to the same time that notable victorie ob tained by Giouami Treuisano ouer the Genoueses , wherof we haue made mention in the precedent booke . Candie remained not long quiet ▪ For a new commotiō , much more terrible than that whereof we now spake , did trouble the whole Island , the which growing from a small cause , kindled such a flame , as the whole Prouince felt it . The common report is , that by the counsell of one named Pietro Philameno Gouernour of the Castle of Boreparitano , the horses of a certaine Candiot Gentleman were stollen : Which being told to Paulo Quirino , who at that time was Gouernour of the Island , he commaunded restitution to the Islanders of that which had beene taken from them . Now because it was not done with that speed as they would haue it , the Greeks who were set on by others , tooke occasion to ouerrunne , vnder the conduct of Petro Scordillo , ( who did owe the stollen horses ) all the countrie of Reparitana , from whence they carried away great spoiles . The Candiots vpon this stir being desirous of nouelty , complotted forthwith a reuolt , whereupon in short space all that lieth from Milopotamus vnto the farthest part of the Island towards the West , rebelled against the Venetians . The Gouernour , to stay these new insurrections of the Greekes , speedily sent Pietro Thonisto , and Giouanni Gritti , with great forces beyond the streights of Milopo●…amus : who passing through the forrest of Psieuronessus , not sending out their discouerers , were assailed and defeated by Constantine Seuasti , & Theodore Milesin , who lay in ambush for them , being accompanied with great multitudes of Greekes . Many Venetians were there slaine by them , who knowing the waies of the forrest did meete them scattered heere and therein amaz●…d troupes . Giouanni Gritti one of the Captaines , died there , who was an industrious and couragious person , with Nicola●… Balastro , Marco Bono , Andrea Thealdo , and Vendramino of Aquileia , with a greate numbe●… of souldiers . A few of those which escaped the slaughter , hauing throwne away their Armes , came by verie strait and narrow waies to the Gouernour : In whose place soone afterward succeeded Domin●…co Delfino , vnder whom peace ensued betwixt the Venetians and the Greekes . To some of whom , to winne them by bountie , ( as to Seuasto , and his companions Authors of the reuolt ) were giuen in perpetuitie certaine Lands on the hither side the Riuer Musella , towards the West . There be likewise in the Island certaine Lands possessed in olde time by the ancient men at armes called by the common people Knight-ships . Some of these were giuen at the same time to the chiefest of the Greeks , as some other of them likewise to Theodore and Michaeli Melissini , so soone as they were receiued into fauour . This is all which we finde to haue hapned as well abroad as at home during the gouernment of Prince Ciani●… who after he had commaunded two and twentie yeares , being become vnprofitable to the Common-wealth by reason of his olde age , did willingly depose himselfe , and dyed fortunately soone after in Saint Georges Monasterie , whither he retired himselfe for deuotion sake . His bodie was buried in the Monument of his Ancestors . ¶ GIACOMO TEPVLO , the 43. Duke of Uenice . GIacomo Tepulo was by the fortie elected in his place . Candie in this Princes time was not verie quiet ; whereof I will briefly mention some passages , before I touch anie other matters , which hapned as well abroad as elsewhere during this Principalitie . The Venetians too much lenitie towards the Candiots , was the cause that the Greeks ( who are by nature light-headed and inconstant ) insted of yeelding loue and obedience to the Venetians , did shew themselues altogether stubborne and peremptorie : For a base minde doth rather abuse another mans pati●…nce than make any good vse of it ; and is sooner brought to his dutie by seueritie and exemplarie punishment , than by meekenesse and fauour . Thus the Scordilli and the Melissini through too much licentiousnesse hauing giuen themselues ouer to all manner of vices , and laying aside all shame , beganne first to disturbe the common quiet by secret thefts , and afterwards by open robberies to make hauocke in all places . The Gouernour being mooued with these vnseemely actions , did forthwith leauie Souldiours , and sent to entreat Marco Sanuto , with the greatest forces he could raise to come speedily into Candie , for the more speedie expulsion of those theeues and enemies ; saying That the Islanders did incline to an open rebellion ; and that if their desseignes were not sodainely preuented and restained by force , hee stood greatly in feare of the whole Islands reuolt from the Venetians . Sanuto esteeming de●…ay in such a case dangerous to the Common-wealth , with all speed possible assemb●…ed his forces and then wafted ouer into the Isle of Candie . Where to bridle the Rebelles , ●…ee caused a Castell to be built in a verie comodious place . At the sight whereof the enemies beeing daunted , though not giuing ouer their wilfull headinesse , sent to Iohn Vattasus ( who held Lesbos an Island of the Aegean Sea , and who possessed at that time diuers places of the Greek Empire , entitling himselfe Emperour of Greece ) promising him by their menssengers the entire dominion of the Island , after the Venetians should be driuen thence , so as hee would in time send them sufficient aide to expell the enemie . The forces of Vattasus were at that time verie great . For he was in league with the King of the Hexagons , who likewise in the places nee●…e adioyning to the Ponticke Sea , called himselfe Emperour of Greece , determining at eithers charges to assaile the Empire of Constantinople . This King was angrie because young Robert , sonne to the Emperour Peter , had by the aduice of his counsell preferred the alliance of the King of Hierusalem ( who had but the title of that Kingdome ) before his . Vattasus , being drawne on by these promises , sent thirtie Gallies to aide the Candiots . At their arriuall Marco Sa●…to being wonne by Vattasus ( as it is reported ) departed out of the Island with all his forces . Whereupon the Generall of Vattasus his Armie resolued to besiege the Cities ; and entring Rethimna , he constrained Marco Quirino to yeeld himselfe : The like did Ma●…gareto Foscari at Milopotamus , and Conrad Millenius at Castel-nouo . Yet all these places did not yeeld at the first summons , but after they had fought and valliantly defended themselues for a time . Cat●…ldo Auenali , who had seized on the Fort of Boniface with a good troope of Souldiours , did valliantly defend that place till the comming of the Gouernour , who was with an Armie secretly departed from Candace to relieue his owne Souldiours and to raise the siege ; whereby the enemie being constrained hastily to dislodge left behind him diuers engins of warre : And because the victorie seemed not so easie as the Candiots had persuaded him it would be , perceiuing withall that the warre was more troublesome to him than the Venetians , he determined to returne to Lesbos . Wherefore after he had shipped all his forces , he left Candie to the Venetians ▪ and sailed thence . His fleet soone after , being verie great , was in such sort tossed and beaten by a tempest neere to the Island of Cithera , as they were all castaway , three small vessels excepted . Nicolao M●…tatio and Marin surnamed Marini , being sent Ambassadours into Greece about a peace , suffered shipwracke in that tempest . The Gouernour Nicolao Tonisto , who succeeded Giouanni Storlato , and Bartholomeo Gradonico his successor , did recouer certaine townes . Nicholas Seuastus and Michael Molesini , Authors of the rebellion and so many mischiefes , being delt with by Gradonico , returned to the Venetians obedience ; and he gaue them all the territorie which lies from Petraea to the mount Athis ; on condition , That they should send euerie yeare fiue hundred pound weight of Wax for the vse of Saint Markes Churche ; and likewise pray vnto God for the Venetian Prince , and perpetually beare Armes against the Rebelles , till they were all reduced vnder the Venetians subiection . There remained no more Rebelles at that time but those that inhabited along the Riuer Petraea euen to the mount Summonium . Gradonico dyed in the meane time , and by his death the Prouidatori tooke the gouernment into their owne hands . For to euerie Gouernour two Prouidato●…i were giuen . Gio●…anni Ardizino and Marco Molino , had this place in the Island when the Gouernour dyed . Molino being at the siege of Sithie , a Sea-towne , perceiued on a sodaine twelue Gallies , who with full sailes came from the maine towards the Island : Which Vattasus sent for supplies to the be●…ieged . Whereupon , fearing if this Fleet should enter the Hauen , that the inhabitants presuming on this new aide , would make some salley forth vpon him , whom he should not be able to repell by reason his forces were very few ; or if they should saile to Candace , they might at the very first take it : he speedily raised his Campe , and in all hast returned to the Citie , from whence he sent Ardizino with those shippes of warre which he had readie in the Hauen for the same purpose to hinder the enemies landing , if he found it to be necessarie for the Common-wealth . Vattasus forces in the meane time were entred into the Hauen of Suda , where the Venetian Gallies , arriuing as soone as they , did with great cries assaile the enemie , who already possessed the Port. The Greekes forthwith prepared for the fight , which they could not fitly doe by reason of the streightnesse of the place , so as they attempted to repulse the enemies fleet by their warlike engines and shott . The inhabitants bordering that place , who at the first noise came running to the aid of their Countrimen , did greatly helpe the Greekes . For all the shoare was filled with townes-men and peasants , who without intermission assailed the Venetians . The fight lasted from morning till noone , when as Ardizino the Prouidator beeing sore wounded commanded to sound the retreate : The Venetians determined the next day to renew the fight ; which the Greekes fearing , about midnight they left the Hauen , and sailed thence into the maine . Whilst the Prouidatori executed these warlike exploits , Angelo Gradonico arriued in the Island as Gouernour . By his wisedome the Subriti were reduced to the Venetians obedience , neuerthelesse vpon condition , to deliuer aliue into their hands Emanuel Dracontopulus and Constantine his brother ; or if that could not be done , to kill them , as the chiefe authors of all the Rebellions , Because so long as they should liue , there was no likelihood that the Island would euer be at quiet : Besides , that the Caleothetes , and the Anatoliks ( who boasted to be issued from the Emperors of Greece ) should be bannished ; & that thirtie of the Noblest families of the Subriti , should come and dwell in the Towne of Boniface . The Candiots and their affaires being thus pacified ▪ they which held the Citie of Nicella , ( for there were diuers of Vattasus garrisons still in the Island ) did forthwith yeeld . But it is now time to leaue the Candiots , and to returne to other matters hapned at the same time in Greece , as well in the firme Land , as in the Islands neere adioining , which being of greater importance , haue more troubled and molested the Venetians . For so soone as the new agreement or new affinitie ( as it was said ) betwixt Vattasus and the King of the Hexagoni was knowne abroad , and that the rumor was , that both of them ioining their forces together ▪ would assaile the Greeke Empire , Iohn King of Ierusalem , Gouernour of Constantinople , beeing troubled with these newes , began to consider by what cunning meanes he might preserue and defend the Empire committed to his charge ; in which busines the Venetians were they alone from whom he expected aid : The which hauing imparted to Theophilo Zeno the Venetian Magistrate at the same time in Constantinople , they both sent to Prince Tepulo , to acquaint him with the League and affinitie of these two mightie Princes , who by the report of all men were in Armes for the inuasion of the Greeke Empire , and that therefore they had need of aide with all expedition , which is a chiefe point in Martiall businesse , saying , That they knew of a certaine , that both of them were verie busie in leuying a mightie Armie : They entreated him therefore to hasten the succours , if they desired to haue Constantinople preserued ; And not sparingly to send them this or that , but all things whatsoeuer they knew to bee necessarie for the maintenance of so great and dangerous a warre , Alleaging this further caution , That they were not to delaie the matter , for feare least the enemies ( which God-forbid ) should surprize some places fitt and commodious for the wars , which afterward when they would they should not be able to remedie , to the great preiudice of them and their confederats . The Citie gaue a willing eare to this aduertisement , and being moued by the imminent danger , they commanded forthwith to leuie a great Armie . Whereupon 25. Gallies were in short space made readie to set saile , who departing from the Port vnder the command of Leonardo Quirini , and Marco Gussoni , sailed directly towards Constantinople , when newes was brought them that the Citie was besieged and enuironed with a mightie Armie . The Generalls of the Armie , being troubled at this report , made all the hast they could , for feare least some mishap might in the meane time befall the Citie . Leo Gaualla , a man well experienced in marine matters , did command the enemies Nauie , who hauing notice of the Venetians approch , shifted his place , and brought his Gallies nearer to the shore , where the land-armic was encamped ( for the Citie was alreadie besieged by land . ) But this deseigne of the enemie could not make the Venetians change their first resolutions , who at their first arriuall did so furiously assaile the Gre●…kish Nauie , as in a moment they suncke foure and twentie of their Gallies , and put the rest to flight , in the view of the amazed enemies . The victorious Venetians entring the citie , which they freed from the siege , were ioifully enterteined by all men , but chiefly by their Countrimen who dwelt there : And after they had perswaded them euer to hope well , and to feare no harme so long as the state of The Common-wealth should prosper , they remained there a few daies , and then returned into Italie . The victorious fleete returned to the Citie sooner than was expected , to the exceeding pleasure and contentment of the people . They tooke great delight to heare , that their Countrimen were deliuered from so great danger ; and their ioy was not small for that so proude an enemie had been so sodainly defeated , who was as soone ouercome as lookt vpon . But the vanquished could not long remaine quiet . For Vattasus who on the other side had armed fiue and twenty Gallies ( because the former fleete as some say was sent from the frontiers of the Ponticke Sea by the King of the Hexagoni ) came againe and besieged Constantinople , with greater numbers of small vessels . But how great soeuer the Armie was , it could not discourage Giouanni Michaeli Magistrate at that time for the Venetians in Constantinople , who with sixteene armed Gallies in the Hauen for guard of the Citie , gaue a furious assault to the enemies Campe. Vattasus Armie did not long endure the furie of the fight . For the affrighted enemies did forthwith inuent meanes how to escape : and fortune soone after beeing aduerse to their partie , they openly began to flie . Tenne of the enemies Gallies being taken , and the residue put to flight , gaue the Venetians a goodly victorie , and those of Constantinople free passage of the Sea. The siege beeing raised Vattasus fell sick , and soone after died in the Citie of Nymphea . He left behind him a sonne named Theodore , begotten on a daughter of Theodore Lascaris , whom he married when they were both verie young . Other Authors affirme that beside one and twentie Gallies taken from the enemies before Constantinople , diuers others were taken from them at the streights of the Rhodian Sea , among which were diuers of Syria . About the same time , at the intreatie of Pope Gregorie , truce was concluded for nine yeares with the Genoueses . His Holinesse knowing the little loue which the Emperour Fredericke did beare towards him , thought it much auaileable for his partie , If , after hee had reconciled these two the mightiest people of Italie , hee could oblige them to him by some good offices . Whereupon ( as it is reported ) hee entreated the Venetians to send their Ambassadours to him to treate of a peace with the Genoueses : Some say that Stephano Iustiniano , and Marino Morosini , were sent thither ; and others set downe Giouan Cornari , and Paulo Molino . Diuers Authours affirme , That the matter was debated at the Councell held at Lyons ; and others say , That the truce was concluded at Rome . Among sundrie Articles set ▪ downe for the assurance of both parties , it was specially mentioned , That it should not be lawfull for either of them , to purchase new enemies , nor yet new alliance , nor to denounce warre against any , nor to aid any one , without the mutuall consent of either partie . The Pope thundered diuers great excommunications against those , who , in contempt of that agreement , should doe any thing contrarie to the same . Blondus saith , That this treatie was ended before the Venetians succored Constantinople ; and by that means they were thought to haue infringed it , whereof afterwards grew such grieuous wars twixt these two people : But neither he nor those which belieued this , did consider , that the Venetians did as they ought in bearing Armes against th●… King of Hexagons and Iohn Vattasus , who inuaded that which belonged vnto them : For the Venetians had purchased right and title in part of Constantinople , whither in the name of the Common-wealth they had beene sent from the beginning , vnto whom to denie aide and helpe in so great a danger , they humbly crauing the same , had beene as ill done , as for them to infringe an agreement , how holie soeuer : The Venetians raised the enemies Campe before Constantinople , ' Because it was iust and reasonable so to doe ; seeing it is lawfull for euerie man that hath power and meanes , euer to keepe and defend his owne . For it is as cruell and inhumane a matter to hinder any one from repelling an iniurie done to him , as to wrong an other man. And the Genoueses themselues , if any man should haue inuaded ought that had belonged vnto them , would they haue forborne to take armes , till they had receiued aduise and consent from the Venetians ? Besides , it is to be thought that the Genoueses by meanes of this treatie , did deale but craftily with the Venetians . For , imagining that it would come to passe by meanes of this agreement , whereby they held the Venetians bound as with a chaine , that they would delay the aide , either by determining , or making shew to prepare forces , vntill the enemie ( whom perhaps they had stirred vp ) had taken Constantinople : because they could not draw the Venetians to this follie , they beganne to crie out , as though they had broken the accord so holily sworne to . But so farre off was Pope Gregorie ( who was the meanes for the truce ) from the least thought that the Venetians had in any thing at that time broken their faith , as on the contrarie he euer remained firme and constant in their friendship and alliance . Nay , moreouer , I find , that about the same time , or soone after , the selfe-same Genoueses did demand aide of the Venetians , as of their faithfull friends and companions , against the Emperour Frederick , and the Pisans , which was freely granted them : But of this wee will speake elsewhere . It is reported that Pope Gregorie , at the beginning of the truce , did request the Venetians and Genoueses , with all the other Potentates of Italie , to take Armes for the recouerie of the holy Land ; and that the same had beene done ( because they had all freely promised so to doe ) had not the Popes sodaine death broke off that notable enterprise . The Venetians at the same time had friendly composed certaine differences betwixt themselues and the Genoueses : diuers Commissioners for the same purpose being sent from either side . But a cruell tyrannie , which had then crept into the Citie , did in a manner interrupt the whole treatie alreadie concluded , which would not haue proued very necessarie , in regard of that which afterward happened . Eccelin , a man basely descended , and whose grand-father of the same name , comming like a poore Souldier out of Germanie , had followed the Emperour Otho the third into Italie , being made rich and raised to honour by the Emperour Fredericke the second , ( whom he very much resembled ) did by little and little commit great tyrannie in Italie , whilest Frederick being armed against the Pope , ouer-ranne the greatest part of Italie , and chiefly Lombardie ; where diuers famous Cities were greatly vexed , vnder a colour only ( as I finde ) for that at the beginning of the controuersie betweene Pope Gregorie and Frederick , they had remained Neuters , not taking parts as others did . Eccelin by goodly promises solicited the Paduans , and in hope to preserue their liberties , constrained them to follow the Emperours part . These men vnder a gentle kind of bondage , were soone after held very short by him : who laying vpon them an vnusuall yoke , beganne openly to tyrannize . Then might you haue seene Gentlemen ; some led to punishment , and others to prison ; from whence being brought forth , they were either condemned to death , or perpetuall banishment ; their goods spoiled , Noble Maides , and Matrones rauished and defloured : In a word , all detestable actions which a proude conquerour is accustomed to vse towards poore captiues , was executed by this new Prince on the wretched Paduans : Diuers fled away for feare ; Diuers likewise being destitute of all meanes , and banished the Citie , with their wiues and children , came to Venice , as to the only Sanctuarie of freedome . All Lombardie on the other side did tremble at the Armies of Frederick . It is reported that Pietro Tepulo , sonne to the Venetian Prince commanding certaine troups of Milan against Frederick , was vanquished neare to the new Court , and taken prisoner with great losse , together with sundrie men of note . Frederick , in hatred to the Father and to the Venetians , whose enemie he was alreadie professed , sent him first to Pisa , and afterwards into Apulia , where ( as it is reported ) he was miserably murthered . The Historians make no mention why hee put him to death in that Prouince . But I thinke , he did it to gratifie those of Apulia , who about the same time had beene greatly afflicted by Giouanni Tepulo , brother to Pietro . For the Venetians in the Popes behalfe had sent fiue and twentie Gallies into Apulia , vnder the command of this G●…ouanni Tepulo , to inuade the Cities of that Prouince , which tooke part with Frederick . This Tepulo hauing at his arriuall chaced away the Garrison of the Prouince , seized on Thermida , then on Campo Marino , and soone after on Bestica . But whilest he was busied in razing and ruining the taken Towne , word was brought him that the Barze , ( the goodliest shippe , which at those daies sailed on the Seas , carrying a thousand Souldiers , and which had fought at Sea for Fredericks partie ) was entred into the Hauen of Siponto , called at this day Manfredonia ; whervpon he sailed thither with his Gallies , where for his owne aduantage finding the ship in the Hauen , hee assailed it , tooke it with great ease , brake it in peeces , and burnt it in the enemies sight . For this cause it is likely that Frederick sent Pietro Tepulo to be executed in Apulia . Whilest these things were done abroade , or at least soone after , diuers good decrees were enacted in the Citie . They established first the Court of Requests , with three Iudges , to decide euery mans controuersies . And next the ancient Lawes and Statutes of the Citie were examined , and being againe confirmed , were set downe in better termes , and reduced into another quantitie . Some Authors referre to these times , this second battaile of Giouanni Michaeli , where he defeated with a few Gallies , the great Armie of Vattasus . Frederick after hee had obtained this victorie at the new Court , in the state of Milan ( as wee haue said ) where Tepulo was taken prisoner , came to Padua , alreadie subiect to the cruell tyrannie of Eccelin , where keeping the Feast of Easter , newes was brought him , how the Pope had a while before excommunicated him , and all those which followed him , or in any sort did giue him assistance : wherewith being incensed , like a man beside himselfe , he forthwith fell on the Venetians Territories , and being come as far as S. Hilaries Church ( where a little before Eccelin had builded a Fort in the view of the Venetians ) he cut short his iourney , and turning on the right hand , hee marched with speede towards the Tower of Bebia . This Tower for the hard accesse thereunto , by reason of the water which enuironeth it , did brauely sustaine the enemies assault , vntill that a great number of light vessels being come to the rel●…efe thereof , enforced him to dislodge . It is certaine that sundrie occasions moued Frederick to warre on the Venetians : For first , he would reuenge the iniurie that hee had receiued , by the burning of his Barze , and because the Venetians had made a league with the Pope . But that where with he was most moued , was , because he saw great numbers of Paduans were retired to Venice for refuge , thereby fearing , if they dwelt so neare , the Citie of Padua would not long remaine in the same state it then did . And that which makes this seeme to be true , is , that at his departure from Padua , hee carried thence with him the chiefest and richest Citizens , vnder colour of sending them to the warres , confining them farre from home . The Genoueses about the same time sent to the Venetians according to their agreement , entreating them speedily to aide them with a nauall Armie , saying ; That they vnderstood how the Pisans , assisted by Frederick , had armed more than one hundred Gallies against them , and that their affaires could endure no delay , being well assured that the enemie would soone be with them , with whom they were not resolued to fight , without the aide of their Confederates . Hereupon the Venetians speedily set forth threescore Gallies ; which being giuen in charge to Andrea Tepulo ( who was the Dukes sonne likewise ) he was commanded to make hast to the succor of their friends . This man sayling directly to Pola , condemned the Polans in a pecuniarie fine , for not furnishing a Galley which they were bound to doe , and did besides beate downe a part of their walls . From thence with a faire winde hee sailed to Durazzo , where he vnderstood that the Armie of Frederick , and the Pisans , was defeated by the Genoueses , neare to the Isle of Cyrna . At these newes Andrea returned to Pola . For he had notice that the Polans soone after his departure were reuolted from the Venetians ; whereupon , at his arriuall hee recouered it , spoiled , and razed it . Zara likewise remained not long in quiet ; for soone after that the Armie was returned to Venice , it reuolted the fifth time , and chaced away Giouanni Michaeli their Gouernour : For the recouerie whereof a mightie Armie was appointed , and fiue and fortie Vessels were armed , whereof fiue and twentie were Gallies , and the rest ships of burthen . Rayniero Zeno was made Generall of the Armie , who arriuing with his forces in Dalmatia , came and besieged this so often-rebellious Citie : where after he had staied two whole Moneths , and executed sundrie exploits , the stubbornnesse of the Inhabitants being qualified , at last they yeelded . The Citie being recouered , they concluded to send Ambassadours to the King of Hungarie . Whereupon soone after Stephano Iustiniano , and Pietro Dandulo , were sent thither . These men dealt in such sort with King Bella , as hee renounced and made ouer to the Venetians all the right which himselfe or any other Kings of Hungarie might pretend to that Citie ; and because this deede of his might be more firme and authenticall , they would haue it to be set downe in writing . At this stay stood the affaires of the Venetians , when Prince Tepulo deceased , in the twentieth yeare of his gouernement . He was honourably buried in the Church of S. Iohn and S. Paul the Twinnes . ¶ MARINO MOROSINI , the 44. Duke of Uenice . MAr●…no Moros●…ni succeeded him , by a new manner of election , according to some Authors . We haue set downe the forme of the Princes election vsed till those daies ; which was indeede without deceit , and such , as if they , who liued in those times , had beene ambitious , it would haue easily ministred occasion to them to haue done much euill . But that which hath followed since , is much more certaine than that ancient manner , and much more different . For first of all , when question is of electing a Prince : before the Electors come to any casting of lots , fiue men , appointed for this purpose , doe in the name of the Common-wealth acquaint the future Prince with that which he is to obserue , as well concerning his owne dignitie , as for the honour and profit of the Common-wealth . For of necessitie the same must bee published in the great Councell , and be approued by them . After his approbation , all those who haue attained to the age of thirtie yeares ; are commanded to come to the generall assembly : There , as many little round white Balls , as there bee Gentlemen in the Roome , are cast into a great vessell ▪ among which are mingled thirtie that be gilded : I meane , that being so mingled together they make vp the iust number of the assistants , there being neither more nor lesse than they were in number at the beginning . Then being called in order , euery man draweth forth one , and those which haue lighted on the gilded ones , are led into another chamber neare to the same : And this is called the first lot of the thirtie Balls : Then againe they put thirtie Balls into a Vessell , to answere the number of those who first drew , nine whereof are gilded , and those nine who draw the golden ones , doe name fortie men , whereupon these men be called the Electors of the first election . These fortie thus named , returne againe to the lot ▪ after they haue put as many Balls into the Vessell , twelue whereof are gilded : the twelue of this number that draw those are called the second Electors . These men name fiue and twentie , who againe draw as many Balls , nine whereof are gilded , and the rest white : These nine which haue drawen the gilded ones choose fortie fiue , who returning againe to the lot , draw out of the whole number eleuen gilded ones , & they which light on them , doe last of all name one and fortie , which haue absolute power to elect the Duke and Soueraigne Magistrate of the Common-wealth . Sabellicus saith , That he learned this manner of election ( for there is no mention heereof left in writing by any Authors ) of Benedicto Treuisano , whom he accompanied from Venice , at such time as he was sent to be the Magistrate at Verona . Hee learned then of him , that these one and fortie Authors of the Princes election , doe shut themselues vp in that part of the Pallace , where the Senate doth commonly meete euerie day : and then at their entring in , they choose three among them , exceeding the rest in age and authoritie , as Princes of the whole assemblie , whom they name Priors , vnto whom after they haue giuen the chiefest place , the rest of the companie diuide themselues into foure parts , from whence they are called one by one to giue their voices , and it is lawfull for euerie of them to choose in what place of the foure he will be . Now those that be called from anie one of the foure parts ( for that it is not materiall ) come before these three , euerie one carrying in his hand a little folded scrole , wherein is written the name of him whom they choose for Duke . They lay them all downe in a certaine place , and returning to their seats , two Secretaries who stand before these Priors , doe in their presence read , how many voices euerie of them hath . The names of them that are appointed for voyces are put into a cap , and being well mingled together , they are drawne forth one by one at all aduentures , and according as they are drawne , they are likewise in the same order with their suffrages afterwards committed to lots . But this lot is not so much for the creation of the Duke , as to know how euerie man stands affected . Now , those names being gathered vp in order , are againe put together ; then they begin to cast lots for him , who by chance is first drawne , who if he be in the companie , is forthwith commanded to depart ▪ , and to withdraw himselfe into a place not farre from thence . But before they come to cast lots , those that be there present are demaunded , whether any of them can alleadge any matter against him for whom they are readie to cast lots , and it is lawful for euerie man freely to speake his mind . If there be then any one who will taxe him with some crime , he riseth vp , and declareth all that he knowes against him , which may make him vnworthie of such a dignitie : This man as faultie is called forth of that secret place before the Lords , who commaund him to purge himselfe if he can of that which is obiected against him , which hauing done , he is sent backe againe to that priuate place . Then they aske againe if any man will impugne that which he hath spoken , & in the same manner as often as he is taxed with any thing , hee is called to iustifie himselfe . But we haue learned , that vpon one or two iustifications at the most , the whole matter is concluded . Thus after he hath made his last excuse , they begin againe to cast lots for him , and they cast into vessels , one for the consent , and the other for the refusal , their smal bals marked with a certaine caracter to auoid deceit . Then they heedfully reckon the balles of the consent , which if they amount to the number of fiue and twentie , he for whom they drew is declared Prince , if they are lesse , they fall to cast lots for him , who was drawne for the second place . Against him likewise , and so the rest , it is lawfull for euerie man to speake what he thinketh good , and the like for him to to refute their accusations : and this man shall be Prince , if the number appointed for the voices be full , if not , they proceed to the third , then to the fourth , and so to all the rest . He saith , That it is a rare matter if the Duke be not created at this first Scratino , as they call it . And therfore if by chance there proue no creation at the first time , the first voices are crossed out & after proceede to new casting of lots for those which are shut vp in the same manner as we haue said . And the same is reiterated vntill such time as they haue a new Duke . This is that which Sabellicus hath set downe , vnder the authoritie of so notable a man , concerning the Princes election , which I haue of purpose mentioned , to the end that all men may know what was the ancient manner , and what the new forme now is of electing the Venetian Princes , whereof we haue hitherto spoken , and shal hereafter speake as occasion is offered : As also because that Morosini was the first that was created in this sort . But howsoeuer this manner of election were then or since invse , it is certaine that the Venetians haue of a long time obserued it in the creation of their soueraigne Magistrate . Now to returne to Morosini his gouernment : In his time Philippo Fontano Bishop of Rauenna , came ( as some Authors say ) to Venice , as Legate from Pope Gregory or ( according to others ) from Pope Alexander , who vsing spirituall Armour propounded euerlasting life as recompense for all those who should take Armes with him against the tirant Eccelin , who was proclaimed enemie to the Church of Rome . Eccelin at the same time laid straight siege to Mantua : Philippo to breake his forces , determined with such troups as he could leuie to trouble and disquiet those townes which he had possessed . Diuers men being called to so holy an enterprise by so great a recompence , came and met him at Venice : But the Venetians power did greatly further the businesse . For besides the great number of souldiers wherewith they furnished Philippo , they relieued him with Armour , ships , and victuals , and they generally caused all necessaries to be carried speedily to the camp , which they thought to be expedient for the warres and besieging of townes . The Armie departed from Be●…ia , ( which was the Rendez-vous for all the troups ) to march against the enemie , and came on a sodaine to Corregiola . Ansedin nephew to Eccelin , and gouernour of Padua , was alreadie come thither with certaine troupes , who being aduertised of what had passed at Venice , had caused the ordinarie course of the riuers Brente and Bacchillion , to be turned backe , so as he did in a manner draw drie all the lakes which were neere thereabouts being wont to be filled by the flowing of those riuers , to the end the Venetian ships might not come neere the firme Land to Land the Armie . This did in some sort make the Nauigation more difficult . For when they came to the mouth of Corregiola finding the ancient channell almost without water , and so shallow as it could not beare any great vessels , they were constrained to vse small boates & barks . In them they passed ouer first the Archers to beate back the enemies which stood vpon the bancks opposite against them ; and afterwards they landed the residue of the Armie , which marched directly to the citie of Sacco , which being strengthned by Ansedin with a strong Garrison was valiantly defended . The Bishop of Rauenna did on a sodaine raise his Campe , and seized on some small townes not farre from thence , Ansedin beng aduertised thereof , after he had committed the guard of Sacco to the Townes-men , came speedily to Padua . Philippo and the Venetians hauing receiued the Sacceans vpon their faithfull promise , pursued the enemie . Padua at their arriuall was so sodainely assailed , as they had ( in a manner ) taken all the suburbes of the crooked bridge , ere they in the Citie heard the assault . Philippo and the Venetians , waxing more hardie by this fortunate successe , did more furiously assaile the enemie at the Port Altina . The Paduans blushing to see so excellent a citie , so fully furnished with men and all necessaries , to bee lost by their fault , beganne couragiously to resist the enemie . The fight was eager on both sides : these men fought for their countrie , the other for renowne : the loue to their countrie did animate the one , and the hope of victorie the others . At the last the obstinacie of the Townes-men being ouercome , the citie was entred by force at that gate . Whereupon Ansedin thinking all lost , fled with certaine of his friends on the other side of the citie . His flight being knowne , the towne was forthwith yeelded . The castle which at this day is to be seene in one part of the citie , within foure daies after did the like . Eccelin all this while being ignorant of what was done at Padua , and seeing that he lost his time before Mantua , resolued to bring backe his troupes to Verona . Hee forthwith therefore raised his siege , and camped on the Riuer Myncia , where hee had determined to tarrie three dayes . But he was constrained to alter his purpose vpon the newes of the losse of Padua , which he little expected . And albeit it did greatly mooue him , yet kept he his griefe verie secret , dissembling it vntil he came to Verona , whither after these newes he marched by great iournies . But being entred into it with his troupes , he did commit ( as it is reported ) incredible crueltie . For by sundrie exquisite torments he put tweluethousand Paduans to death which were in his Armie , who were not mercenarie men , or of the common sort , but all Gentlemen , and some of them of great account . We find not that euer any man did the like , ( except Cornelius Scilla ) in slaughtering at one time so many men subiected vnder his obedience . Of whom it is reported , That at one time and place he put twelue thousand Prenestines to death , because they had fauoured Marisu partie , not pardoning any one of so great a number , but onely one that had beene his Hoste : who perceiuing by that meanes the slower and choise of his countrey to bee extinct , did boldly refuse his mercie ; and in saying that he would not thanke him for that curtesie , he cast himselfe into the throng of those who were put to execution . It is not to be thought strange , or vntrue which we haue deliuered touching so many thousands of men at one time sent forth of Padua to the warres : For it is certaine by the testimonie of a verie credible Author , That there hath beene reckoned at times in Padua foure hundred families , all Gentlemen ; and that which is more , sixscore thousand men sent thereout to the warres at one time . Eccelin , after the massacre of the Paduans , hauing shut vp with great Rampiers a little belowe Vincenza the Riuer Bacchillion , diuided it into diuers streames , and by that diuision he made the Citie more stronge , and made diuers vses of it , chiefely for Milles. The Bishop of Rauenna on the other side caused a great ditch to bee made round about the walles of Padua , and by that meanes in such sort fortified the Citie as it needed no more to feare the attempts of Eccelin . Then he marched sodainely being well accompanied , to that place where the Riuer Bacchilion was shut vp : The Gouernour of Vincenza , equall to the Bishop both in strength and courage , sallied with the troupes which Eccelin had left there in Garrison . The fight beganne speedily aud held out long time without certaine knowledge which side had the better . But word being brought in the heat of the skirmishe , that the Ra●…piers of the floud were broken downe , and that the Riuer with great force was returned into the ancient channell , the Bishop sodainely sounded the retraite . Diuers warlike attemps were afterwards performed on either side , but they are not fitting to be here set downe . Some Authors affirme that the Pope , in acknowledgement of the aide and succour which the Venetians sent him in his action , graunted them that the Deane of Saint Markes golden Church should in high solemnities , vse a Mitre and pastorall staffe , which none of their predecessours could euer till then obtaine . The Prince being oppressed with age , after hee had fortunately gouerned the Common-wealth , deceased the fourth yeare of his gouernment . His bodie was buried at the entry into the golden Church . Raini●…ro Zeni was named Prince in his sted . The end of the ninth Booke of the first Decad. THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . ¶ The contents of the tenth Booke of the first Decad. THe occasion of the first warre against the Genoueses is handled in this tenth Booke . Why the Venetians did seize on the Citie of Acre . The Venetians victorie against the Genoueses betweene Acre and Tyre . Aide sent by the Venetians to BALDVVIN Emperour of Co●…stantinople . PALEOLOGVS seizeth on the Greeke Empire , and expells BALDVVIN . The Genoueses take three Venetian shipp●… at the Bosphorus of Thrace . The Venetians defeate the Genoueses , and take foure shippes from them neere to the Hauen , called the seauen Swine . The Venetians besiege Tyre in vaine . MICHAEL DORIA taketh certaine Venetian shippes at the going out of the Adriaticke Sea. The notable victorie of the Venetians ouer the Genoueses in the view of the Sicilians neere to Trapani . PALEOLOGVS in league with the Venetians . Genoueses take Sydonia in the Isle of Candie . Apopular tumult in the Citie , wherein the Prince is wronged . Eight Gallies of Genoa taken neere to Cyprus , which are brought to Venice The Venetians victorie against the Genoueses in Syria at the same place almost where they wanne the first victorie . The Venetians are denied victuailes by their neighbours . Truce with the Genoueses : warre with those of Bologna almost for three yeares space at the mouth of the Riuer Po ▪ Warre likewise against those of Ancona for the impostes at Sea. The Common-wealth hath a new warre by reason of the troubles in Candie . The rebellion of those of Cape Histria . The Acoonitans , after the Venetians had driuen them from Sea , haue recourse to the Pope . A great Earthquake in the Citie : diuers incounters in Histria for a while against the Patriarche of Aquileia , and the Prince of Goritia . The Citie of Acre is ruinated and ouer throwne by the King of Babylon . ¶ RAINIERI ZENO , the 45. ' Duke of Uenice . THERE was in Phaenicia ( one of the Prouinces of the Kingdome of Siria ) betweene mount Carmell and Sydon , a Citie in times past verie famous , called at first Ptolomais , afterwards Acon , by a more vsuall name . Some Venetian Historians haue set downe Acre for Acon , following therein the vulgar , who so call it . The Venetians , at such time as the Christians tooke Hierusalem , with a part of Syria , had by an agreement purchased a kinde of title in that Citie ; and not the Venetians alone , but likewise the Genoueses and Pisans , who sent nauall Armies for the assistance of that warre . Now the Venetians and Genoueses had in the same Citie a Church common to them both , albeit they had otherwise a particular place and street a-part . These being first prouoked with iealouzie and afterward with mortal hatred , beganne to striue about the possession of the same Church . The Venetians alleaged , That by couenant made with Baldwin not onely a street , but the third part of the Citie belonged to them , and so consequently that Church was theirs which was dedicated to Saint Saba . The Genoueses insisted on the contrarie , not yeelding either to the couenants or to their fellowe●… ; and there was likelihood that some great mischiefe might be fall the affaires of the Christia●…s in Syria in regard of that contention . But to take away all occasion of future diuision , the whole matter was referred to Pope Alexander the fourth , who louing equitie as well as peace , did forth with conclude , That seeing the ●…iuine seruice was common to them both , the Church likewise ought to be so . The Genoueses hauing notice of the Popes sentence sooner than the Venetians , presuming on the good will which Philip of Montfort a French-man by Nation , did beare vnto them , who was Gouernour of the Citie , they came not staying for the Popes answere , and seized on the place , and speedily fortified it in manner of a Castle . Philip also vnto whome the Venetians complained , was so farre off from redressing the same , as on the contrarie , vpon their speech , That the thlrd part of the Citie belonged vnto them , he commanded them ( to giue the people contentment ) to depart thence . The Venetians , disdaining to digest such an iniurie , made a speedie league with M●…nfred , King of Sicill , against the Genoueses ; But whilest they were busied in preparing their Armie , the Prince of Antioch , and the Patriarke of Ierusalem , did sharply by their letters rebuke Philip , counsailing him to gouerne himselfe mor●… discreetly ; and assured him , that if the Venetians were not reconciled to the Genoueses , from whom they were seuered by his pride and their owne , the affaires of Christendome were like to receiue a great affront in Syria , by reason of that quarrell . The Venetians vnderstanding the small account that Philip made of those aduertisements , and that it was certaine , that he would not change his determination , either for admonitions or threats , but that he would continue will full in the hatred which he had already conceiued ; They being wholly impatient by reason of the hainousnesse of the matter , set presently forth thirtie Gallies well prouided , which they had in readinesse at the same time in the Hauen of Tyre . The Venetian Historians say , That they were sent from Italie , vnder the command of Lorenzo Tepulo ; and that comming to the Hauen of Ptolomais , after they had broken the chaine which shut it in , they furiously charged three and twentie Genoueses ships of burthen , and two Gallies , being there by chance in the harbour , which were as easily taken as vnawares assailed ; and that afterwards hauing despoiled them of all their tackling , they burnt them all in a moment . With the same violence likewise they came to S. Saba's Church , which the Genoueses had fortified , the which being likewise taken , was for the most part ruined . Whereupon the Genoueses , rather incensed than daunted with this losse , hauing armed two and thirtie Gallies at Tyre , came to meete with the Venetian Nauie ; but it was in vaine . For the Venetians leauing the Syrian warres , for the care which they had of the affaires of Greece , sailed into the Pontick Sea , to the aide of their Countrie-men , which dwelt in Constantinople , whom the warres of V●…ttasus had entangled . In the meane time the newes of that which had beene done in Ptolomais , being come into Italie , did in such sort stirre vp the Genoueses , who alreadie did not greatly affect the Venetians , as they resolued to leuie a mightie Armie , to reuenge this wrong : Therefore , after they had armed fortie Gallies , and ten Argozies , they sent them into Syria . The Venetians likewise in Italie fore-seeing the dangerous warre , which they were to make with the Genoueses , did with a meruailous speede arme fifteene Gallies , and ten ships of burthen , of which Andrea Zeno was made Generall ; And with like celeritie , those Venetians which were in Ptolomais made readie about fortie lesser ships , commonly called Vaccetes , and ten Argozies . At this stay stood the affaires of the Venetians and Genoueses in Syria , when in Italie Pope Alexander , vpon tidings what had passed at Ptolomais , and considering how great either of their forces were , & that by their mortal hatred , some horrible mischiefe was threatned those Christians which at that time were in Syria , had an especiall care to giue audience to both their Ambassadours sent to him for that purpose , and for that cause would needes haue the Pisans to be present at that audience , whose Ambassadours he had sent for out of Tuscan , to be as it were Vmpiers , and Procurers of the peace , betwixt these two people . And ( without doubt ) by the Popes mediation peace would soone haue ensued , if they had not in the meane time fought together in Syria . The newes of this encounter did greatly trouble the deseignes of the Pope . For so soone as both the Armies arriued in Syria , the Venetians albeit they kept a strong Garrison in Acre , had not forsaken Tyre , where the Genoueses and Philip Montfort remained , who vndoubtedly would haue offered violence to the Venetians which held a part thereof , had not the Gouernour of the Citie expresly forbidden any attempt whatsoeuer , within the circuit of the Citie , or in the Hauen . But the condition of the Venetians seemed in some sort better : who alone held Acre , and yet neuerthelesse had not abandoned that which they possessed in Tyre . The Genoueses hereat being more incensed , came on a sodaine forth of the hauen , and sailed directly towards Ptolomais . Andrea Zeno and Lorenzo Tepulo , Generals of the Venetian Armie , being aduertized of the enemies proceeding ( for diuers Venetians were in Tyre , as hath beene said , mingled among the enemies ) imagined the truth , to wit , That the Genoueses meaning was to come thither , thinking in the same manner to surprize them , as their owne men had beene of late surprised by the Venetians . For which cause on a sodaine they drew all their vessells forth of the hauen , so as these two mightie fleets met one with another . Vpon the first kenning of each other , they quickly put themselues in order of battaile , and then ranne furiously one vpon another , being armed indeed more with hatred than with force ; after which ensued a bloudie fight . But the Venetians from the beginning of the fight had the most aduantage , as being the stronger , and greatly fortified by the aide of the Pisans , with whom they were then in league ; In the end the enemies being broken and defeated , and diuers of their Gallies sunke and taken , to the number of fiue and twentie : the rest trembling with feare escaped to Tyre . The Venetian brought backe his victorious Armie to Ptolomais , dragging after him the taken Gallies , and some thousands of Genoueses . This notable losse of the enemies did not yet appease the Venetians furie , but on the contrarie did the more inflame it : For that soone after this victorie they ouer-threw all the buildings , as well publicke as priuate , which the Genoueses possessed in Acre : they spoiled their store-houses and moueables , and expelled at the last their Criers and Beadles , with their other Officers , and all other signes of their ancient fortunes , which they had till then enioyed in that Citie . Moreouer , two thousand sixe hundred Genoueses who were taken in the fight , and brought thither ( as hath beene said ) were by them made Galley-slaues . It is reported that the Pope was greatly troubled with these newes ; and that he would not dismisse the Ambassadours of Genoa , who were called home after the losse of the battaile , till the Venetians had granted , that all the Genoueses Souldiers which were taken prisoners , should be set at libertie . Thus were the Venetians affaires entangled in Syria , whilest in Greece they were little better , being now vexed by the Greekes , then by Vattasus , and another while by Theodore his sonne . For the power of Baldwin was so decaied , as if the Venetians had not at times come into the Pontick Sea to bring him aide , the Greeke Empire would not so long haue remained in the hands of the French-men : which they hauing of●…en done at other times , did not cease to continue , so soone as they were become Masters of Ptolomais , notwithstanding their cruell war with the Genoueses . For they sailed into Greece , as forgetting their affaires in Syria , to giue Baldwin timely succours . But vpon newes of the death of Theodore , which was thought to haue happened opportunely for the quiet of Greece , the Venetians returned into Syria , whither they were called by sundrie messengers . In the meane time , Michael surnamed Paleologus , who was left Protector of Theodore his children , with the absolute gouernement of the Empire , had at the beginning giuen hope to all men of a happie peace : For he made shew to bee contented , and highly to respect the children , and to preserue and defend that which Theodore had left them . But soone after , hee did not only defeat Baldwins forces , but wholly chased them thence : whereunto , how , and by what meanes he attained , I will briefly set downe . Yet I will make mention by the way of that which some Authors doe report , to wit , That Theodore did not leaue Paleologus as Protector to his children , but one named Gregorie Imisole , whom Paleologus caused to be slaine , as hee was hearing diuine seruice , and that hauing by his death taken vpon him the charge of the children ( for besides his neare kindred , hee had euer shewed himselfe a faithfull friend to the late Theodore ) so soone as he had assured his owne estate , hee caused them miserably to be put to death . This man being installed Protector , beganne the warre against William , King of Achaia ; a French-man by nation ; and he ceased not to pursue him till hee had constrained him to fight , wherein being ouercome , and taken , he confined him to prison . Being proud of this victorie , hee came & assailed Baldwin . The Emperour being aduertised that his enemie approached with his forces , resolued to guard the streights of the Ponticke sea , and to dri●…e him if it were possible , far from the hauen . So soone therefore as he had prepared a nauall Armie , with the greatest forces that he could leuie , he gaue the command therof to Marco Gradonico the Venetian , who was then Magistrate in Constantinople , determining either to hazard all or else to diuert that haughtie enemie from his purpose . For being desperate of all aide , he knew not by what inuention else he could bee able to keep Constantinople , hauing beene till then so extremely impouerished , first by Iohn Vattasus , and after by Theodore his successour , as hee was enforced to Pawne Philip his sonne ( who had afterwards committed to ward in Venice ) to the Merchants of Bruges , who was lent him a great summe of money , & to sell the gutters and couerings of leade of the publike buildings and the pretious relicks of Saints : so great was his want of money . Thus being compassed with miseries , and almost distracted , he sent all his forces , to the guard of the straite and passages of the Sea , not leauing any garrison in the Citie . But whilest he sought meanes to keepe out a forraine enemie , he was ouerthrowne by domesticke treacherie . For certaine Greekes ( who by nature were light-headed and inconstant ) being wearied with so many miseries , ( or rather as I thinke glutted with the French gouernment ) thinking that for want of a garrison in the Citie , they might easily deliuer the same to the enemie , sent diuers whom they might trust to treate with Palcologus , and to will him to come at a certaine houre of the night , with what forces he best pleased , promising that without doubt they would bring him in , and make him master of the Citie without the losse of any one man. Paleologus would not slip such an occasion , but came about midnight , with great troupes of souldiers through by-waies for feare of descrying . Hee was no ●…ooner come to the walles , but the traitors receiued him into the Citie , without the slaughter of any one except of those which had the guard of the gate . Baldwin , and Pantaleon Iustinian the Patriarch , being awaked at the first noise of the surprise , in great feare fled to Euripus , called at this day the strait of Nigrepont , with certaine of their friends , carrying with them the most rich , and precious things , that so fodaine a nightlie terrour would permit them , where taking ship , they sailed thence with a direct course to Nigrepont . Some Authors say , that Baldwin and his troupes were absent when Paleologus tooke the Citie . But whether he were there or no , it is certaine that the Citie of Constantinople was lost in this manner the eight and fiftie yeare , ( or as others say ) the threescore and third yeare after it was taken by the Venetians and French-men . The Venetians dispatched messengers with speed to the Pope ; and Baldwin sent to Lewis the French King : but no aide was either giuen or denied by any of them both . Yet notwithstanding , in regard it was very likely that Paleologus would not stand still in so faire & euen a way , they concluded to send Marco Michaeli with eighteene gallies to guard the Islands , & all the Sea-coasts , with expresse charge not to let slip fit occasion to disturbe Paleologus . The which was so valiātly executed , & with such dexteritie , as all men did assuredly beleeue , that Paleologus was at the point to leaue Constantinople in despair , had not the Genoueses in hatred to the Venetians readily offered him their aid . For hauing made a league together they sent their whole armie out of Syria into Greece , which of a certain was much more strong and mightie than that wherewith they fought betwixt Tyre and Acre . Paleologus trusting to his owne forces , attempted to enlarge the bounds of his Empire towards Morea : And the better to effect it , he set William at libertie , ( who as we haue said was by him imprisoned after his defeate ) on condition to deliuer the Citie of Epidauro in Morea into his hands ( so was this Citie called in olde time which standeth almost in the middest of Greece , called at this day , by corruption of the language Maluasia ) being assured , that with this Citie he would greatly molest the Venetians by sea and land . But the Venetians hauing notice thereof , with little difficultie drew William to their partie , and sware perpetual friendship with him , who ser●…ed them afterward verie faithfully in this warre . They sent moreouer eight and thirtie Gallies with supplies , to their Armie which was alreadie in Grecia . But whilest this mightie Armie was preparing against Paleologus , diuers ships of warre at sundrie times departed from Venice ; as ships of burthen fit for the fight , and Gallies well appointed , not so much for the guard of their owne frontiers , as to spoile whatsoeuer they could find belōging to the enemy , & to frustrate his atempts . Which happened at the same time when that great ship called the Lion , which had two hundred marriners , and an hundred souldiers in her departing from Venice with two Gallies , met neere to Tenedos with twentie Gallies of Genoa , which in steed of flying from she gaue chase vnto ▪ & pursued them almost to Constantinople . It was not long after when that great fleet of thirtie seuen Gallies sent with supplies ( as aforesaid ) arriued in Greece , where they met by chance on the Sea of Thessalonica with threescore saile of Greekes and Genouoses , who durst not meddle with them . Neither would the Venetians assaile them , in regard of their great multitudes ; but passing quietly by them , they came into the Isle of Nigrepont , the which for the most part was possessed by ▪ the Venetians , after they had driuen thence Anfosius , bastard ( as some say ) to Fredericke the third , King of Sicily , who hauing a part thereof by contract of marriage with Marulla , daughter to Boniface of Verona , held the partie of Paleologus . The enemies fieete sailing forth of the Sea of Thessalonica met with three Venetian ships of warre neere to the Bosphorus of Thrace , returning from scouring the Seas , almost as farre as Constantinople . These ships being taken , all the prisoners which fell to the Genoueses were forthwith murthered , and they which happened on Paleologus , had their eyes plucked out . The Venetian nauie feeling winter draw on , and the enemie not stirre , returned to Venice . About the beginning of the next Spring , Gilberto Dandulo departed from Venice with two and thirty Gallies , and being come into Greece , met vpon the way neere the hauen called the Seauen ▪ swine , the same fleete of Genoueses which the Venetians the yeare past durst not deale withall , as they came forth of the Bosphorus to spoile whatsoeuer they could light on belonging to the Venetians . Being come in sight one of another , they presently put themselues in order of battaile readie to fight , running one vpon another with great furie . The fight was verie sharpe at the encounter , but it lasted not long , by reason of the smal number of the vessels , neither was it verie bloudie . For the Genoueses with losse of foure of their ships escaped away by strength of their oares , putting themselues into the hauen of Maluasia . But the Genoueses soone after made their losse good , by the sodaine surprisall of three Venetian ships , laden with victuals and munition . Now albeit the maine warre was neere to the Islands of the Aegean Sea , and along the coast which runneth from Morea to the straite of Gallipolis , ●…et the affaires of Syria were not altogether quiet . For all the Italians ( in a manner ) that were in Iernsalem did so much fauour the Venetians in Acre , as it was plainly seene , that they did more affect them than they did the Genoueses : whereas on the contrarie , those of Tyre held altogether for the Genoueses . By this meanes all the Christians which were then in Syria , were diuided in factions one against another for the partie of these two mightie people : and those Cities which in times past had beene with so much labour and bloud freed from the cruell Empire of Mahomet , were in an instant by this vnnaturall warre filled with murther and sedition . Neuerthelesse the Venetians that they might not seeme carelesse of what more neerly concerned them the third or fourth yeare ( according to some Authors ) of this first Genoan warr , set forth fiftie Gallies , or ( as some say ) seuen and thirtie against their enemies the Genoueses , who being come into the maine directed their course to Sicily where the Genoan fleet was reported to ride . And not finding the enemie there , they sailed into Syria , where neere to Tyre they tooke an Argozie of the enemies . After this they entred the hauen ▪ determining to force the Citie : But Andrea Barofio , a discreet and valiant Captaine was gouernour of the towne , who although the Venetians had sent to Ptolomais for supplies to girt the Citie with a streighte siege , both by sea and land , did neuerthelesse with the garrison thereof verie brauely defend it . The Genoueses in the meane time were not idle : For vnderstanding by their spies , that a great ship called the Strong Castle , with ten other ships of burthen laden with marchandize , were to come forth of the hauen of Venice , bound for Asia , they lay in ambush for them behinde a Rocke at the issue of the Adriaticke Gulph . But the marchants being thereof aduertized by a small boate which went before for discouerie , affrighted with the newes , made presently to land . And vnlading their ships on the shoare , where lay a garrison of Albanians , they left the emptie vessels to the enemie , who perceiuing themselues discouered , and knowing the Venetians meaning , forsooke their ambush , and shewed themselues . Some historians affirme that Michael Doria commaunded that Genoan fleete , and how they fought at Sea , as also that the Venetians trusting to the strength and greatnes of an Argozey returned to Venice , after they had lost the other ships laden with marchandize . The Venetians in sted of being discouraged at this losse , were the more animated to reuenge ; so as not long after they sent Giacomo Dandulo into Dalmatia with seuen Gallies , with full power ( If it should be expedient for the Common-wealth ) to ioine with those whom hee should finde there for the guard of the Islands . Whereupon after he had taken three from Zara , hee sailed into the Sea of Sicilie , where receiuing three other Gallies of Candie , and not long after foure from Nigrepont , strengthened with these supplies hee sailed to Ragusa , where hee met Marco Gradonico with tenne Gallies ; These two fleetes beeing ioined together , sailed into Sicilie ; where after they had coasted all that part of the Island , which looketh towards the East , and almost all that which lieth from Mount Pachino toward the South , they tooke neere to Lilibeum three Genoa-Gallies conducted by Lanfranc of Bourbon . This losse beeing reported at Genoa , eight and twentie Gallies were sodainly set forth , to reuenge this iniurie ; who sailing into Sicilie with a direct course to meete the enemie , found the Venetians at Ankor in the Hauen of Trapani . Some write , that the two fleetes met by chance before Trapani : But whether it were so or no , it is certaine that the Gallies on either side sailed in order of battaile readie for fight . It is reported that the Genoueses came too eagerly to charge , and so by consequence too vnaduisedly . For after their comming from Genoa they feared nothing so much as to misse the Venetian : so that their hatred concurring with their power the fight began sodainly . Hatred on the one side and desire of glorie on the other , did greatly augment eithers forces : And as well the one as the other , would manifest to the Sicilians , ( in whose sight they fought ) which of them was best experienced in Martiall discipline , & who were best Sea-men . They fought a long time with vncertainetie of victorie . But the Genoueses fortune at last declining , their wilfulnesse was such , as rather than to escape with dishonour they chose there to die fighting . In this fight were taken foure and twentie of their Gallies : and the residue burnt or sunke . Aboue two thousand fiue hundred were taken prisoner●… , and more than twelue hundred slaine : the rest were drowned . The victorie was not vnbloudie to the Venetians ; but their ioy to haue so brauely vanquished the enemie , would not suffer them to thinke on their great losse . And because that by this ouerthrow the Genoueses power was thought to be wholly abated , Paleologus , who till then had taken their partie , made truce with the Venetians for fiue yeares . The Senate after the battaile of Trapani , sent one and twentie Gallies to Modona for the guard of the Sea-coast , because ( as I thinke ) they were aduertised that the Gallies of Genoa made incursions on those places . It happened by chance that certaine of the enemies ships being come at the same time as farre as Modon to rob & spoile , so soon as they vnderstood of the Arriuall of the Venetian Armie , presuming on thei●… swiftnesse on a sodain like run-awaies they turned their backs . The Venetians holding themselues not deceiued in their enemies flight , forthwith followed them : But the Genoueses beeing still daunted with their former losse receiued in Sicilie , and determining from the beginning not to sight , did escape by strength of their oares into the Hauen of Rhodes : from whence soon after departing , they tooke a Venetian ship laden with verie rich Marchandize in the Channell of Nigrepont : some say it was not in the Channell , but in the Hauen of Hiericon . The Genoueses after that , sailed sodainly into Candie , where after they had coasted the greatest part of the Island , they tooke Cydon a sea towne ( called at this day Canea by corruption of speech ) which for the most part they spoiled and ruined . During these exploits in Greece , there arose a great commotion in Venice which did threaten the Commonwealth with euident danger . The expences of this long warre had till then so exhausted the publike treasure ▪ as the Senate was constrained to inuent new subsidies for the entertainment of the Armie : Whereupon they laid a new impost on white meates . Which beeing commanded to bee published , the people at that time wearie of so great burthens , came running to the Palace with great noise and menaces : Wherewith the Senators being amazed , Prince Rayniero came forth , to the end by his soueraigne authoritie , either to dant the popular furie , or else to pacifie their tumultuous spirits by some gentle admonition : But this manie-headed beast , without any respect at all to the ducall dignitie , did forth-with cast stones at the Prince : who being affrighted gaue place to their furie . No sooner was the Duke retired , but the Authors of the sedition hauing found a fit occasion for their theeuish intents , did by force enter into diuers gentlemens houses which they ransackt , and spoiled . At the last the tumult being appeased , sharpe informa●…ion was made against those who had done outrage to the Soueraigne dignitie , and were the Authors of this popular sedition ; whereupon the delinquents being apprehended were seuerely punished . It is reported that about the same time all the streets and places of the Citie were paued with bricke , and that the bridge of Rialto was with great cost new builded , with more cunning workmanship than before . All this notwithstanding the ruining of Cydon , and the taking of the ship so richly laden , did greatly discontent the Venetians ; Therefore , three and twentie well-furnished Gallies were giuen to Marco Gradonico , to saile to Acre , with expresse commandement to espie a fit time when with most aduantage he might fight , and when it should bee offered , to employ all his forces by some warlike enterprise to represse the pride and rashnesse of the enemies , which was of late encreased by reason of some fortunate successe . Some Authors thinke that these Gallies were sent to serue for a conuoy to those , which at the same time went into Asia about traffick of merchandize , and that they met with eight shippes of Genoa , neare to Rhodes , laden with merchandize , which they tooke and sent home to Venice ; of which successe the people were very ioyfull . I greatly wonder at that which some doe write , touching fiue ships of Pisa , that were brought to Venice with those of Genoa , seeing that some few yeares before the Venetians , consorted with the Pisans , fought with the Genoueses in Syria , and that soone after they were comprehended , as friends and allies to the Venetians , in the truce made with the Genoueses by the mediation of king Philip : Others which make mention how the gallies were sent to reuenge the ruine of Cydon and the taking of the rich marchant-ship , affirme that they did not fight neere vnto Rhodes with the Genoueses fleete of eight and twentie gallies , but betwixt Tyre and Acre , and that they went more couragiously to the charge , in regard of the places of retreat which either of them had , though neuerthelesse at the last the Venetians there likewise got the vpper hand ▪ hauing taken fiue of the enemies Gallies . Whilst these exploits were done at Sea , Prince Zeno died in the seuenteenth yeare of his gouernment . ¶ LORENZO TEPVLO , the 46. Duke of Venice . LOrenzo Tepulo sonne to Prince Giacomo , succeeded him . At this Princes entrie Pope Clement the fourth after he had discreetly considered how great miseries the French-men , with others who till then were in Syria had endured , and were likely still to endure by meanes of the wars betwixt these two potent people , he did by his Ambassadours entreat the Venetians and the Genoueses , to listen to a suspension of Armes , if they could not on a sodaine conclude a peace . And the more easily to effect it , he entreated either of them to send their Commissioners to him to Viterbo . The Kings of France and Sicilie , did request the like , offering freely to employ themselues to mediate a firme peace betwixt them Commissioners were sent to the Pope , but certaine moneths after , they returned to Venice without conclvding any thing . About the same time there hapned great scarcitie of victuals in the Citie , by reason that the passages into Sicilie and Apulia for corne were shut vp from the Venetian Marchants : For the Genoueses scouring all the Seas , there was no man that would vndertake to relieue the Common-wealth . There needed a mightie fleete to serue for Conuoy to the Marchants sailing to and fro . But that could not easily be brought to passe in so troublesome a time . Wherefore they determined to haue recourse to their neighbours . They sent to Treuiso , Padua , Fe●…rara , and to the neighbour Cities , who , besides the great abundance of monie offered vnto them , were entreated , That if euer the Venetians had done any pleasure to their neighbours , as well to others , as to the Paduans of fresh memorie , ( as those who not long since by their means had shaken off the yoke of seruitude , when ( to al mens knowledge ) there were no forces greater or readier than those of the Venetians for the ouerthrowing of Eccelins tyrannie : They would in so great necessitie relieue that Citie which had so well deserued of them . How be it if in their present necessitie they would not remember curtisies receiued , yet at least for humanitie-sake to grant their request . But neither intrea●…ies nor monie being able to ouercome the ingratitude of their neighbours , prouision of corne was in all places denied th●…m . The Venetians disdaining to be thus vnworthily dealt with , to the end that all men might know , ( and chiefly they who had so wilfully refused them ) how gently they had dealt with them in time past , they made a decree which continueth till this day , That all marchandize passing between the Gulphe of Fana , and the mouth of the Riuer Po , should pay a certaine tribute to the Common-wealth ; And to this purpose should come to Venice where their merchandize should be rated , if it so pleased the Officers thereunto appointed . And to preuent all deceit herein , they created a new Magistrate , who had certaine ships of warre appointed him , carefully to looke to the Sea-coasts : This caused ( for it was likely that the Neighbours at the first report of this new Edict would oppose themselues against it ) the league to be renewed with the Pisans for fiue yeares . About the same time the Genoueses and the Venetians , as well in their owne name as the Pisans their associates , made a truce by meanes of Philip the French King , who succeeded Lewis , being then greatly desirous to releeue the distressed French-men in Syria . Wherewith ( as it is reported ) he was so greatly affected , as he kept with him at Cremona the Ambassadors of either of these people so long , sometimes entreating the one , and anone exhorting the other , appeasing and promising so much , as at last all sorted to his owne desire : And this was the eleuenth yeare ( according to some Authors ) since the beginning of the warre against the Genoueses . Now there are some other Venetian Historians , who seeme to augment this number , saying , That Rayniero Zeno ruled seuenteen yeares . Others set downe only sixteene , and affirme , That the warre beganne at Ptolomais in the beginning of his Principalitie , which was the yeare of our saluation 1260. and continued till the time of Lorenzo Tepulo . But in my opinion this incertaintie of times hath chiefly hapned through the negligence of Writers , who for want of due obseruation haue ( perhaps ) attributed longer time to Zeno than he raigned . Or else it may bee that the warre was not commenced in the beginning of his Principalitie . For their confusion herein is so great , as a man can hardly discerne the truth of the matter : wherefore , following the opinion of Blondus , a most exact obseruer of times , I thinke that this first Genoan warre endured but eleuen yeares . Now truce being concluded with the Genoueses , the Venetians had new warre in Lombardie . Those of Bolognia , who at that time possessed the greatest part of the Countrie of Flaminia , being grieued that by the new decree of Impost lately , as aforesaid , made by the Venetians , their Merchants were excluded from their traffick , prepared with all secrecie a new warre , to open them a passage for their nauigation . Being therefore readie to set forward , they sent their Ambassadours before to Venice , who , concealing their warlike preparations , should treate with the Venetians about the abolishing of that Decree , and dismissing of their Garrisons on euery side , to the end that their Merchants might haue free passage . Whereunto if the Venetians should refuse to consent ( as it was likely they would ) they were without other termes to denounce warre . Tepulo soone discouered the fraude of the Bolognians : Whereupon he fell to his subtilties , which were no lesse pollitick than theirs , and speedily sent out nine Gallies to preuent the enemie . It was most certaine that he who could soonest discouer the others pollicie , and first seize vpon the place , would make all things after very difficult for his enemie . Wherefore the Venetians came with speede to the mouth of the Po , which is called Primario , neare to Rauenna : where at their arriuall perceiuing the Bolognians to build a Fort on the other shore , they likewise with speede seized on S. Alberts , which they instantly fortified by helpe of the Souldiers . Within few daies after , Prince Tepulo came thither with Sea-forces , the better to restraine the enemies attempts : There , and in other places they often fought with great effusion of bloud ; and the Bolognians did still for the most part preuail●… , in regard of their great numbers . For their Armie was reported to be fortie thousand fighting men , and all of the same Prouince : which the Celtique Gaules had in part possessed , ( a most warlike race and almost not to be conquered ) and in part the Senonians , ( who for certaine Moneths held the Citie of Rome ) which was afterward called Flaminia , and at last Romagniola . Whereby may bee coniectured that the same Prouince doth not at these daies bring forth men wholly different from those whom it nourished in former times , but very couragious , and of great spirits , and such ( in a word ) as it was not said without cause , That a red Italian , a blacke German , and one of Romagniola with his haire of two colours , are commonly froward fellowes . Now , this dangerous warre was drawne out at length , till the third yeare after , when at last they fought with all their forces , vnder the conduct of Marco Gradonico , where the victorious Venetian brake and defeated the enemie with great losse . The Bolognians hereupon being discouraged , sued for peace , which they obtained on these conditions , That hauing ouerthrowne their Fort at Primario , being permitted to carrie thence certaine things with them , they should leaue the entrance of the Po , free to the Venetians . The Anconitans , by the example of those of Bolognia , durst attempt to take armes : and sent to Pope Gregorie the tenth to complaine on the Venetians . The Pope entreated the Venetians not to stop their nauigation : This entr●…atie they did neither obay nor resist , But because they would not seeme ( against their custome ) to contemne the Popes commandement , they sent Ambassadours to him , who alleaging now one thing , and then another , said , that the Anconitans had not done well , by false reports to traduce the Venetians before the Pope , and that their accusations were vntrue ; These and such like allegations of the Venetians , by little and little ended the matter . And the Pope herein was so farre off from conceiuing any displeasure against them , as he●… rather procured the truce before then concluded at Cremona betweene them and the Genoueses , to bee renued for two yeares more . These things thus succeeding in Italie , certaine Lords of Nigrepont , who as yet possessed the third part of the Island , contrarie to the will of Andrea Dandulo , Gouernour of the Island , with sixteen Gallies inuaded that part of Asia the lesse , which then was vnder obedience of Paleologus : from whence hauing carried away great bootie , they prouoked this Prince to warre vpon them . So soone therefore , as his Armie was readie he came to Nigrepont and besieged Orea . The Lords of the Island , to free their people from the siege , came with twentie Gallies to draw the enemie to fight : wherein being broken and put to flight , Paleologus , in a manner , bereft them of all their fleete , and brought away diuers of the chiefe as prisoners . But fiue hundred Venetians , found in the fleete of those Lords , hee committed to his Lieutenants , to bee sent home to Venice , with commandement to renew the league for fiue yeares following . I cannot but exceedingly meruaile , in that it is said , that those Lords of Nigr●…pont made warre on Paleologus , against the will of Dandulo . Those of the Island might , perhaps , refuse to obay the Magistrate , but that the fiue hundred Vene●…ians , who were found ( as hath beene said ) in the fleete , should so doe , it is very vnlikely . Let them , which so report , consider by what meanes the same could possibly come to passe . On these termes stood the affaires of Venice at such time as Tepulo dec●…ased , the sixth yeare of his gouernment : who was buried in the Church of the Twinnes , in the monument of his Ancestors . Giacomo Contareni was chosen in his place . ¶ GIACOMO CONTARENI , the 47. Duke of Uenice . AT the beginning of his gouernement it was likely that the warre would haue beene renewed with the Genoueses , because an Argozie of Venice laden with merchandize , was taken by two of Genoa . It was snpposed to haue beene done by the publike command , and therefore they beganne to prepare a new Armie : yet neuerthelesse they determined ( following the custome of their Ancestors ) to demand first of the Genoueses , in the name of the Common-wealth , that which had beene taken from them , which if they refused to doe , it was not questionable , but that the Venetians would vse all manner of hostilitie . The Ambassadours , who for this purpose were sent to Genoa , after they had receiued what had beene taken from them , returned soone after to Venice well satisfied , where finding the whole Citie prepared for a new warre , they freed them from all care , in bringing them home peace from Genoa . The popular sedition which happened in the Citie in the time of Tepulo , by reason of the Impost on the Mills , was wholly extinct vnder this Princes gouernment . But things being thus pacified at home , a new warre sprung vp abroade . The inhabitants of the Cape of Histria , of whose affection towards them the Venetians ●…d better conceiued than of all the rest in that Prouince , were sodainly reuolted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was sent thither with great troupes to reduce them to their obedience . Whereupon perceiuing the Sea and Land to clatter with the sound of the Venetians Armes , they sent to Fo●…li , to entreat the Patriarke of Aquileia , in regard of 〈◊〉 mutuall amitie , to come to the succour of a Neighbour-Citie , and to take Armes to repell the Venetian who highly menaced them . He being moued with their entrea●…ies , in hast leuied forces and sent them to their aide . The Histrians relying on these succours ▪ attempted by diuers meanes to diuert the Venetian from the siege . But neither those , nor yet their owne forces , did greatly auaile them ; for being vanquished , they were constrained to returne to the Venetians obedience ; Rayniero M●…rosini was sent Gouernour into the Prouince to containe them in their dutie . The Venetians being freed from the warre of Histria , were sodainely troubled with that of ▪ Ancona ; and yet I know not whether this beganne before the other was ended . For the Annalists handle this matter so confusedly , as wee can hardly tell what to beleeue of it . Besides , very few Historians make mention of this warre of Ancona : And they which doe mention it , say , that the Venetians besieged Ancona in the time of Pope Iohn the one and twentieth , whose Papacie lasted no longer than the first yeare of Prince Contareni his gouernment . They affirme moreo●…er , that the warre beganne vpon occasion of the decree for the new impost , made certaine yeares before , which to abolish they had made meanes to Pope Gregorie but without effect . The better therefore to annihilate this decree , they caused certaine merchandize to be secretly transported into the Sea of Histria , and to other places neare to the entrance of the Riuer Po. The Venetians being therewith incensed , ( for the Anconitans abusing their lenitie and patience , became daily more insolent ) forthwith armed sixe and twentie Gallies , to the which they added certaine ships of burthen for carriage of victualls and munition , with all other things necessarie for the siege of a Citie . But before they made this warlike preparation , it is to be supposed that they sent to demand their custome of the Anconitans , which was denied them . The Venetian at his first arriuall did furiously assaile the hauen , from whence being beaten backe , and the fleet hauing no place of safetie to ride in before the Citie , nor being yet come to an Ankor ; there arose a terrible tempest , which did cast and beate part of their vessels in peeces vpon the Neighbour-shore . Sixe Gallies striking vpon the Rocks of Senegaillo , were wholly lost , and the residue of the fleet being driuen forward by violence of the tempest ranne vp into the maine . Afterwards new forces , with supplies of ships and Gallies , were sent from Venice , for whom ( sailing at Sea ) the enemie laid a new kinde of Ambush ▪ Hee set vp the Venetian ensignes on his Gallies , which he had taken from them at the assault of the Hauen , framing in the best manner he could , the rest of the tackling after the Venetian fashion . Then from as farre as he might discerne them , he beganne with great ioy and clamour to haile them as their friends and companions . By this pollicie on a sodain they grapled with two of the formost which they tooke , and dragged to the Citie , to the great contentment of the Inhabitants : But we doe not finde who commanded the Armie at the same time . Howbeit , it is certaine that by his negligence and want of experience in martiall matters , the Venetians receiued two great ouerthrowes in short time , and that for his labour , hee was called home from the Armie , and committed to prison . They did better afterwards than at the first . For they resolued to tame the stubbornnesse of the enemie by a siege : whereupon within a few daies after , Ancona was againe besieged . At which time the inhabitants fore-seeing what might happen , and that by the perseuerance of their enemies they might fall into some manifest danger , they sent to Pope Nicholas the third , newly elected , to animate him against the Venetians , and to acquaint him chiefly with that which their enemies had till then done to them , and did daily more and more ; and besides , to declare vnto him , that they had alreadie by the Venetians means endured all the miseries , which those who were a long time streightly besieged , were wont to sustaine , and they were likely to endure much more , if they were not speedily releeued by some forraine aide : In regard whereof they besought his Holinesse to compassionate the miserie of so ancient a Citie , and so affectionate to the Church of Rome , and that it would please him to deliuer them from so great a danger . The Venetian Ambassadours were come at the same time to Rome , to congratulate his assumption to the Papall dignitie : who , after they had a long time attended there , and not being called , as were others , to the publike congratulation , they doubting the matter , that the Pope by reason of those of the marches was offended with them , sent word thereof to Venice . The Duke and Senate taking it in bad part , did by their letters call home their Ambassadours , who being on their way from Rome , were by the Popes commandement brought backe , who , after he had sharply rebuked the Venetians for so streightly besieging the Anconitans , being feodaries of the Church of Rome , forbad the Ambassadours ( who would haue defended the cause ) to speake . It is reported , that the same day they returned to Venice , eight Gallies with supplies were sent to the Camp before Ancona : I know not whether it was done vpon necessitie , or else in hatred to the Pope , for vsing their Ambassadours with so small respect . The enemie thereby perceiuing , that in sted of raising the siege , the Venetian did more sharpely oppresse them , abating their courage , they became suiters for peace . The matter being debated without any resolution , the Commissioners returned home without any peace : So soone as they were gone , they resolued to strengthen the Armie with fourteene Gallies ; two of which stragling by the way were by the enemie surprised , who lay in wait to catch what he could : Neuerthelesse , he bought his peace at no meane rate . The Duke being alreadie old and decaied , not able for his age to attend the publike affaires , by consent of all men deposed himselfe , and soone after died : His funeralls were great , and were followed by multitudes of people , to the Church of the Friers Minors , where he was buried . Giouanni Dandulo , then absent , was chosen in his place . ¶ GIOVANNI DANDVLO , the 48. Duke of Uenice . SOme Authors affirme that vnder this Prince the peace was concluded with those of the Marches , because ( perhaps ) this warre ended at the beginning of his gouernment . They say besides , that it was expresly mentioned in the Treatie , that the decree of the impost should remaine firme without any contradiction . About the same time the Sea did in such sort ouerflow the Citie as it was in a manner held for a prodigie : Whereupon , soone after ensued a great earthquake . They began likewise at the same time to stampe diuers sorts of golden coine in the Citie . A new warre was kindled against the Patriarch of Aquileia in regard of the Histrians , whom he especially maintained against the Venetians . Certaine people of that Prouince were reuolted , whom the Venetian would reduce vnder his subiection , and to that purpose had sent an Armie into the Prouince . The Patriarch speedily came to their aide : but considering with himselfe that his forces were not sufficient to hinder the Venetian , he yeelded without any further trouble , making shew for a while , that he desired nothing so much as peace : and thus in the meane space the Histrians were by little and little reduced vnder the Venetian gouernment . But this Patriarch so soone as he had ioyned his forces with those of Count Gorician , being strengthened with the new alliance of this Prince , he returned againe to disquiet Histria . These new commotions were followed with rebellions of diuers Cities . The Venetians hauing notice hereof were constrained sodainely to arme themselues and to re-inforce their Armie . It was commonly reported that the enemies Armie consisted of six and thirtie thousand men , among whome were great troupes of horse . The rumour of so great numbers caused the whole Citie to bee verie carefull for the preparation of this new warre . They prouided therefore a great number of ships of speciall choice which were manned with the third part of all such as were able to beare Armes . The Armie being gone from Venice , and arriued in Histria , did sodainely encampe before Thrieste . For among others in this insurrection this Citie likewise did reuolt . Now the Venetian resoluing to besiege it , in few dayes built sundrie Fortes about it , furnishing them with strong Garrisons to hinder the enemies in●…ursions . Afterwards with other Engins they began to batter the Citie , but hauing a strong Garrison within it it could by no meanes bee taken . Whereupon , because it was not for the Common-wealths profit to entertaine so great forces without action before the walls of Thryeste ; hauing small hope to take it ; and supposing the For●…es builded at their arriuall to bee sufficiently furnished with Souldiers and victuals to continew the siege ; the residue of the Armie marched into other places . But whither they went , or how they were imploied , the Authours whom we follow make no mention . Not many dayes after , the enemie came thither , and at his arriuall assailed the Fortes ; which were not only well kept and defended , but those likewise which were within them hauing made a sallie vpon the enemie , skirmished fiercely neere to the Rampier where diuers on both sides were slaine , and among others , the Nephew of Count Gorician , a valliant and braue young man. The retreit being sounded , truce was taken for a day . In the meane time Gordiano , a man of authoritie , and who till then had held an honourable place in the Venetian Armie was suspected of treason . The speech was that he had secretly practised with the enemie to yeeld the Forte vp into their hands . Being apprehended and put to the torture he confessed his wicked intent ; whereupon the next morning by breake of day , he was tied hand and foot , and put into a warlike engin , wherwith he was throwne into the enemies Campe ; who now perceiuing that hee could neither preuaile by force nor cunning , being out of all hope to surprise the Fort , hee returned without effecting any thing . The enemie being gone , the Venetian troupes returned soone after . Now whether they had retired themselues of set purpose because they would not fight with the enemie , whom they knew to be much stronger than themselues , and that in the meane time the fleetrode at anchor in the maine , or else in some hauen hard by , vntill they had newes of the enemies retreate ; or rather whether after they had left strong Garrisons in the fortes to maintaine the siege , the rest of the Armie not willing to spend the time in one only place , went to besiege other townes not farre off , and that at the first reporte of the enemies comming , they returned to relieue their fellowes , I cannot certainely determine . But the Venetian being againe returned to assaile the Citie , was beaten from the walls with great losse . The Armie afterwards departing thence , the siege was continued by those who lay in the fortes vntill such time as they vnderstood of the enemies returne . Vpon the first tidings whereof they abandoned the same ( whether through feare , or wearinesse to tarrie so long in a place I know not ) and retired themselues to their gallies . This is all ( in a manner ) that was done for two yeares space in Histria . But in Syria the Venetians which were in Acre ▪ made●…ruce with the King of Babilon for two yeares , who had at the same time ruined Tripolie , a very famous Citie , and had caused Tyre , Sydon , and Berithon to vndergoe the same fortune . It is reported that hee made truce with the Venetians and the other Christians which were in Acre , to the end that his ouermuch prosperitie might not stirre vp al Europe to take Armes against him . Howbeit the same did not keepe them backe : For Pope Nicholas by Letters and Ambassadors excited all the most famous Princes of Europe , to succour the afflicted Christians in Syria . And for his owne part hee made offer of fifteene hundred armed Horse : And for their passage into Asia , the Venetians offered him twentie Gallies , together with victualls for the Marriners , who were to be paid by his Holinesse : for the expedition of which businesse , the Bishop of Tripoli came to Venice . The Venetians being moued at the Popes instant pursute , added to these twentie Gallies , which were promised , fiue more , armed at their owne cost , because they would not seeme carelesse of the affaires of Christendome ; of the which fleet Giacomo Tepulo was declared Generall , with the Popes Legate . But the other Princes of Christendome not appearing , all this great preparation of Gallies and Armes , was to no purpose . For the time of the truce being expired , the King of Babylon ●…uing notice of what was done in Europe , sent his sonne with a great Armie to besiege Acre , who sodainly enguirt it on euery side with furious assaults : The Venetians with the Popes Souldiers , for a time did brauely defend it . But no supplies comming out of Europe , those which could escape by Sea slipping away one by one ; the Citie was at the last taken by a few , spoiled , and razed downe to the foundation . In this manner was the Christian name wholly extinct in Syria , the yeare of our saluation 1290. and after that great and notable voiage vnder-taken by the meanes of Pope Vrban the second , at that time when Ierusalem with a part of Syria was taken , one hundred ninetie sixe yeares . Prince Dandulo , after all these miseries happened in his time , deceased ( the tenth yeare of his Gouernment being scarce expired ) and was honourably buried in the Church of the Twinnes . It is reported that his funeralls being ended , there arose on a sodaine a great tumult , and how the people flocking on euery side , vsed many threatnings and reprochfull termes to the Senators , and by name demanded Giacomo Tepulo for their Duke . This man being vertuous , and a louer of the publike peace , after he had sharply reprehended the peoples rashnesse , secretly departed the Citie ▪ and came to Marroco ; where he remained vnknowne , vntill ( the tumult being appeased ) Pietro Gradonico was by consent of the Senate declared Prince of the Common-wealth . The end of the tenth Booke of the first Decad. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the first Booke of the second DECAD . THe warres of the Venetians and Genoueses compared with those of the Romans and Carthaginians . The second warre with the Genoueses , after the truce expired . The Venetians burne Pera. GIOVANNI SOVRANZA looseth diuers Sea-companies through extremitie of cold , after his atchieuements on the Pontick Sea. The Venetians are defeated at Corfu , where they loose a great Armie . They receiue the like losse soone after , at the streight of Gallipolis . A new peace betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . The Commonwealth greatly endangered by the conspiracie of BVCONIO . The Venetian fleete brings a great bootie out of Greece . Trafficke euerie where prohibited to the Venetians , because they had taken Ferrara . The publike libertie in danger to be lost by meanes of a cruell conspiracie of her Citizens . Warre for a time in Dalmatia about the rebellion of Zara. The Church and Couent of S. DOMINICK builded in the Citie . The Citie freed from the Popes interdiction by the meanes of FRANCISCO DANDVLO . The ancient Port beautified and enlarged . A new rebellion of the Candiots quickly appeased . The Venetians free the Paduans againe from the yoake of bondage . The warre begunne againe in Histria , causeth the Venetians to take Armes . The voyage against the Turke ●…oncluded , and soone broken through the default of the French. The Venetians and Florentines make a league against those of Escalla . ¶ PIETRO GRADONICO , the 49. Duke of Venice . IN writing the Venetian Historie , diuers matters offer themselues vnto vs , so conformable to those of the Romanes , as it is not possible to see any thing more like , as well in counsell , trauaile , accidents of fortune , as other sundrie euents . But among all , which ( as I haue said ) are verie many , the Venetians warre with the Genoueses , seemes in my iudgement to haue great resemblance with those which the Romans had in times past with the Carthaginians . For the neere neighbourhood ( as it oftentimes happeneth , ) did not beget that ●…mulation which was betwixt them , nor was cause of the warre , because they were as farre distant one from the other , as is the spatious bredth of the Ti●…rhene and Libicke Seas betwixt Italie and Affricke , by this meanes farre enough remoued the one from the other . These in like manner , are not neighbours . For if we consider the breadth of Italie , we shall find the one to be so farre off from the other , without going forth of Italie , as it may be wondered at . For Italie as ( Strabo saith ) is a promontorie stretching from the Alpes , whose height on the North side extending towards the South , serues for a Rampier . It is besides watered towards the West with the Ligusticke and Tirrhene Seas , and on the East with the Adriaticke and Ionian Seas . And from thence the waues begin to mingle themselues together ; and to make it more strong , they would faine shut vp the Alpes more closely , but it cannot be . In this deepe Gulph stands the famous Citie of Venice ▪ On the other side , the Ligusticke Sea laboureth to hold fast the feete of the Appenine hils which it almost doth , and within this turning likewise lieth the Citie of Genoa , enuious of the Venetian greatnesse ▪ in such sort as they are almost one opposite to the other . Prudent nature did se●… betwixt the two former a great vastnesse of Sea , which might serue for a barre , if they should at any time happen to inuade one another , thereby to quench their mortall hatred , and coole their boyling furie : But to these she hath not alone opposed the bredth of Italie , but the very tops of the Appenine hilles , stretching from Liguria to Ancona , from whence being beaten backe by the waues of the Sea , they soone turne towards the mount Gargan : then on a sodaine , as if they feared the Sea , they go on to the farthest parts of Italie , to subd●…e in a manner the waues which they haue so often shunned . But neither the distance of Sea could restraine the wrath of the former , nor the difficult accesse of the Appenin hilles that of these people . The Romans held themselues descended from the Troians . The Venetians boast of the same originall . The Libians mingled themselues with the Phoenicians ; and the Genoueses were likewise mingled with them . Emulation of great a●…chieuements did first stirre vp those men , and afterwards the desire of rule : And on these two points onely hath the warre growne betwixt these people : Those for Sicilie , and these ( as hath beene said ) for the Citie of Acre . The Romans who were victors ▪ were often times in greater danger than the Carthaginians whome they vanquished . The Venetians haue runne the selfe-same fortune , notwithstanding that they haue wholly defeated the Genoueses . Those two Nations fought aboue one hundred yeeres together , with equall hatred , and oftentimes with equall forces : These likewise with great care and trauaile haue long time fought with one an other , so that like those men , these being wearied with the warre , haue at times giuen intermission to their Armes , but not to their enmitie . If the end were not like , yet neuerthelesse hath it not heene wholly different . That great Carthage was razed downe to the grounde , and this proude Genoa , wanting further abilitie , hath at length giuen place to the victorious Venetian . But tbe better to continue the discourse of these warres , which the Venetians had afterward with these proud people , we must first of all set down certain matters which some Historians haue formerly mentioned , to the end we may be the better enabled to quote the times which the cōfusion of Authors maketh otherwise doubtful , and withall to reduce those things to our memorie which haue formerly beene spoken vpon this subiect . Gradonico at the same time commaunded Histria , when hee was chosen Prince of the Common-wealth . Being called home to Venice hee tooke possession of his charge , which hee beganne with diuine matters , commanding the day and feast of Saint Katerine to bee yearely solemnized , vnto whome when he was but a priuate person he was much deuoted . I beleeue that the Senat in fauour of the Duke did make a decree for this purpose ; by meanes whereof this holie Virgin was afterward highly reuerenced in Venice , her feast beeing before that time but a working day . But it may be that he did it not so much for particular deuotion , as because he was ( as some thinke ) chosen vpon the same day . It is reported that about the same time , Andrew King of Hungarie sonne to a Venetian woman of the familie of Morosini , and to Stephen the Kings sonne , came to Venice , where he was so farre off from contemning his mothers house , because it was a priuate familie in a free Citie , as hee would needes appropriate to himselfe the ancient Armes of the familie , by adding thereunto onely a white Crosse with a circle ; to the end that by that difference , those of the same familie might bee knowne from the other Morosini . Stephen his father was borne in Ferrara , whither his mother , daughter to the Prince of Ferrara after the death of her husband had retired herselfe being left with childe , but being come to age hee could neuer recouer his fathers Kingdome , which was possessed by his neere kins-men . And being desirous ( as I thinke ) to put himselfe vnder the Venetians protection , he married Thomasina Morosini , by whom he had this Andrew , who in time got title of Gouernour of the Kingdome ; and afterward that of King. Some Authours referre the ruine of Ptolomais to these times ; but the greatest part of them affirme that which we haue reported thereof in the precedent booke . The truce being expired , the warre against the Genoueses was more fiercely than euer renued . But the Venetians good fortune was not so apparent in the next Lygustick warre , as disastrous by the occurents of the yeeres ensuing . For by how much more the power of both these people were alreadie manifest to euery eie ; by so much greater were the warlike preparations made by either partie . It was likewise euident that this their contention , was not about the simple possession of Ptolomais , nor for a street or Church onely , but to acquire the absolute command or dominion at Sea. In this quarrell the Venetians were the first in field . But I thinke it was not in respect of the Genoueses assailing the Pisans at that time , who after they had taken the hauen of Legorne from them , and burnt it , suncke diuers shippes of burthen full of flint stones and grauell in the hauen thereby to take the vse of the Sea from them : For the Pisans forces had beene alreadie before that time greatly weakened , chiefly by that notable losse which they sustained in the Isle of Lamel , where twelue thousand of their people were slaine or taken by the Genoueses , with the losse of fiue and twentie Gallies . Now the Venetians , to draw the Pisans forth of this danger , who had in times past so faithfully releeued them in the first Ligusticke warre , and to alter the course of the Genoueses victorie , made hast to get before them , with a great Fleet , ( as some say ) of threescore and six Gallies which sailed into the Ponticke Sea vnder the command of Rogero Morosini , to spoile and destroie whatsoeuer belonged to the Genoueses . Others make mention of fortie six onely : and others affirme that there were no Gallies in this Fleet , but diuers shippes of all sorts . Their first charge was against those of Pera. This place neere to Constantinople , which I thinke was at the same time but a village , had beene fortified by the Genoueses , and was much frequented by Genoa Merchants trafficking the Ponticke Seas , who for the neere neighbour-hood thereof to Constantinople and for transportation of their merchandize to and fro had the commodiousnesse of the place in singular recommendation . Whether they had then determined to doe that which afterward they did , to wit , to enclose that place with ditches and walles , knowing how fit it was not onely for the vse they then made of it , but likewise for the warre , I confesse my selfe ignorant . This place therefore being not yet fortified , was soone taken by the Venetian and consumed to ashes . From thence the Armie sailed to the old Forts which the Genoueses held , which being takē were for the most part burned . The Genoueses in the meane time laie quiet without action . Giouanni Souranza the next yeare following was commanded to holde the same course with fiue and twentie Gallies . At his arriuall hee tooke the Citie of Capha by assault in Chersonessus of Tauris : where being ouertaken by winter he was constrained to tarrie . In this countrie being extreame cold ( for it doth not onely incline to the northward , but lieth directly vnder it ) he lost nine companies of Souldiours with the extremitie thereof , and the residue of his Armie likewise was greatly afflicted . The fennes Meotides which are not far thence , together with the Cymerian Bosphorus , are so congealed with extreame cold , as it is most certaine that in those places where in Sommer men fight with Gallies , in Winter they combat on horse-backe on the Ice . The Genoueses likewise thinking it time to be stirring , sailed into the maine with threescore and six Gallies , or threescore and ten ( according to some Authors ) vnder the conduct of Lampadio Doria : who desirous to reuenge the losses receiued on the Pontick Sea , entring tumultuously into the Gulph of Venice , had directly come to the Citie , if vpon report of the comming of so great a Fleet , they had not bin encountred by the Venetians with greater forces than at any time before . The Venetians at the same time hauing fourescore and fifteene Gallies , and vnderstanding that the Genoueses were at Corfu , sailed thither with an intent to fight with them . For now being in number of vessells superiour to the Genoueses , they would not refuse the fight , being thereunto also encouraged by remembring what had passed in former expeditions : They knew well enough that they were to fight against the same enemie , whom they had vanquished in the battaile betwixt Tyre and Acre : And the remembrance of that notable victorie at Trapani , did more animate them , where though they were much inferiour to the Genoueses , yet in a manner they had broken them : neither did they forget how often the Genoueses ( who at that time did so greatly desire the fight ) had shamefully fledd from them ; whereupon they openly said , That the enemies did not shew themselues so desirous of fight , for any assurance they had of their owne forces , or for that they were ignorant of the Venetians valour , but only through their owne naturall obstinacie , the which at last , by right or wrong , would ouerthrow them . The Genoueses on the other side hardly digested , that in the former warres they had seemed at times to strike saile , and to yeeld to the Venetians , Besides , a fresh griefe at wrongs receiued on the Pontick Sea , for the space of two yeares , did greatly moue them ; but nothing did so much animate and encourage them , as for that about the same time they had so abated the power and forces of the Pisans , as they ( who not long since had been verie mightie ) had nothing left them besides the bare shadow of their ancient name . With these hopes and incouragements , both parties came brauely to the fight . Carolo and Andrea Dandulo ( as discreet as valiant ) commanded the Venetian Armie ; who hauing omitted nothing which might helpe to the obtaining of the Victorie , did boldly and valiantly receiue the enemie comming towards them . In the beginning the fight was doubtfull , and the slaughter verie cruell , such indeed as could not but happen at the encounter of two so mightie armies : There was nothing heard but the frightfull clamours of marriners , and souldiours , incouraging one another : All the Sea rang with the noise of broken vessels clashing together . Thus the battaile lasted a certaine space with great slaughter : but at last the Venetians were defeated . And the victorious Genoueses holding them streightly to it , filled euerie place with bloud and ruine . All the Venetian Historians ( one only excepted ) confesse that the losse of this battaile was verie great , and that the Venetians Nauie was wholly defeated and lost . But all of them iointly conceale the number . Whereby wee may rightly presume , that of so great a Fleete scarce one vessell was saued ( which is credible enough ) or verie few , The fore-excepted Authour setteth downe the matter somewhat more at large . For hee ( quite contrarie to the rest ) saith , That the Genoueses , beeing besieged by the Venetians in Corfu , would haue deliuered all their shippes of w●…rre to the Dandulo's so they might haue beene suffered to depart thence with liues and baggage ; And that vpon deniall , their feare turning to despaire , they ioined battaile . At which time the Genoueses ioining pollicie with force , laid fifteene Gallies in ambush , which comming forth vpon the Venetians in the heat of the fight , did ( without all doubt ) giue them the victorie : moreouer , that six Genoa Gallies , and two and thirtie of Venice did not fight , which either for feare , or ( according to others ) being driuen an other waie by force of the winde , could not come neere the fleete , but that the residue did fight brauely , where manie more Genoueses than Venetians were slaine ; so as at the beginning the Genoueses had the worst , and were readie to flee , if the fifteene Genoa Gallies comming forth of their ambush with great noise , had not restored the battaile , & put the Venetians to rout . Foure thousand Venetians were taken with Andrea Dandulo one of the Generals of the Armie , who with sorrow and shame ▪ during the time that they carried him prisoner towards Genoa , did strike his head so often against the Gallies side , as hee died by the way . Ricoaldo of Ferrara writes , That the Genoueses fought there with fourescore and eight Gallies , and that thirtie Venetian Gallies escaped from the battaile , hauing kept aloofe from the beginning of the fight : likewise that fiue thousand prisoners were brought to Genoa : where by reason of the great flaughter of their owne people , they shewed small ioie for the victorie , so as it was reported euerie where , that the Genoueses had lost more at Corfu than the Venetians . This was the successe of the battaile in Dalmatia . The report of this losse brought great feare and sorrow to the Citie . But the feare of imminent danger caused , That ( all griefe beeing laid apart ) they determined speedily to raise new forces , thinking that the victorious enemie ( no armie being in readinesse to beat him back if he should saile towards Venice ) would be shortly roaring at their gates : But I thinke hee went forth with into Greece , or rather home , because wee finde not that the Genoueses after the battaile of Corfu , performed any warlike action at Sea , or in Dalmatia . Now the Armie being furnished , fearing least the Islands and Sea-townes of the Ionian and Aegean Seas should be vnfurnished of Garrisons , fiue and twentie Gallies were sent thither vnder the command of Marco Basseio . These likewise scuffling with the enemies on the Hellespont , called at this daie the streight of Gallipolis , the issue thereof proued as vnfortunate , as the other at Corfu : The fight is reported to haue beene cruell , and that after great effusion of bloud ▪ the Venetians good fortune altered , and how they lost sixteene Gallies , with their boates and mariners , who were taken by the Genoueses , and how the rest scatteringly scaping from the midst of the throng , speedily fled out of the Genoueses sight . This new losse was much lesse than that at Corfu , by reason they did not fight with so great number of vessels . But , like as to an ill-disposed bodie , euerie accesse of an ague ( how little soeuer ) is verie dangerous : euen so this new sorrow which followed the other at the heeles , did meruailously afflict the Venetians : and because the publike good fortune should bee else-where as succeslesse , the victorious Genouese soone after the battaile of Hellespont sailed into Candie , where at his arriuall he tooke the Citie of Cydon . But in the middest of all these misfortunes , the Venetian was not discouraged . For after he had oftentimes renued his forces , he fought sundrie times with the enemie with different successe . But neither the Historians whom we follow , nor the Annalists make any mention , in what place , or at what time , or with what successe it happened : so as we may truely saie , that no remarkeable thing was done all the rest of this warre , other than that which hath beene heeretofore spoken of . All Authors with one voice affirme that after all these reciprocall losses , receiued on either side , hauing in this cruell war ( almost ) wasted their forces , the mindes of either parties inclined to peace , rather of necessitie , than any true affection . For though their Armes were sequestred , their hatred still continued . Albeit the Authors whom we follow make no mention how long this Ligusticke warre lasted , neuerthelesse I gather by diuers obseruations , that it lasted not halfe so long as the former . Yet sure it is , though it were much shorter , it was more cruell : whereupon ( as hath beene said ) both parties did willingly listen to a peace , not with an intent wholly to lay by their Armes but only because at that present they could doe no more . Now the Common-wealth beeing wearied with so manie garboiles , and scarcely freed from this warre , was assailed by two dangerous conspiracies of her owne Citizens : But as the Authors thereof were different in qualitie ; so was the danger nothing like . For as the one was acted by people of meaner condition than the other , it was likewise the more easily broken ; Such was that of Buconio , which happened before the other of Tepulo , beeing much more cruell . There dwelt in the Citie at the same time one named Marino Buconio , who was neither of the Senatours degree , nor yet of meane estate , but holding a middle ranke , and other-waies audacious and prompt to all mischiefe . This man being impatient of the publike libertie , or rather of the quiet which the Citie then enioied , determined with himselfe to kill the Prince , and some other principall persons of the Senate . Being thus resolued ( in regard he durst not vndertake it alone ) he imparted his designe to diuers of his owne quallitie , whom he knew of a long time to haue participated the same discontent , who without any more delaie approoued the deed , and freely promised him their assistance . It is most certaine that they had determined to kill the Prince and diuers of the Senate . But it is not knowne whether they did it to vsurpe the Segniorie , or else for enuie to see Gradonico in such a dignitie , who some yeares before had been elected by the Senators against their wils ▪ and therefore had determined to murther him with the Authors of his creation . This conspiracie being discouered to the Prince , did greatly amaze him : but the danger neerly cōcerning him , he had no greater meanes speedily to quench it , than to seize on the body of Marino and his complices , who being taken and conuicted of the deed , were according to their deserts hanged betwixt the two Pillars . There happened againe certaine strife with the Paduans , who had fortified a place in the Lakes , which lie betwixt Chioggia and Albana , named Patabubula . For it is certaine that the Paduans intended so soone as they should haue builded the Fort , and left garrison therein , to make goodly salt-pits thereabouts in despite of the Venetians . But the Senate hauing sent certaine troupes of souldiers thither for the purpose , did forth with raz●… the Fort. The Paduans tooke this heinously , but daring not to stirre at that time , they did for a while shew themselues neither friends nor enemies to the Venetians . Some Authors write , that at the same time they made warre on Paleologus Emperour of Greece , because he refused to pay the Venetians a great summe of money which he ought them , but they tell not how that money was due : The fleet being readie for this purpose , ( the supplies of Candie and Nigrepont being comprized therein ) was of seuen and twentie Gallies , whereof Iustiniano was made Generall , who speedily sailed into the Ponticke Sea , where he tooke diuers Greeke sh●…ps ( I know not whether it were by fight or surprize ) and hanged vp all the Greekes that he found in them , because ( as I thinke ) by their malice the Venetians and Baldwin were certaine yeares before driuen from Constantinople . From thence spoyling all along the Sea-coast , which lieth from Pera to Argire , he put all to fire and sword , whereat the enemie was so amazed , as hauing paid the summe which was due , he in a manner with heaued-vp hands obtained peace of the Venetian . The victorious Armie returned to Venice with fifteene thousand prisoners . This victorie had in some sort restored the Commonwealth , which languished after the losses receiued in the second Ligusticke warre , and by her home-bred conspiracie , with hope of better fortune hereafter : at what time the troubles of Ferrara did throw it head long into a greater danger . It came to passe by the Emperours ouerlong absence out of Italie , that diuers new Lords had seized on the most famous Cities of Cis-alpine Gaule , as those of Escalla on Verona , the Gonsagos on Mantua , and those of Este on Ferrara . VVhose ancestors threescore yeares before this happened , hauing driuen Salinguerra from them , did in the Popes name gouerne the Citie ; then being become masters of Modena , and of the places neere adioyning , their power increased in such sort , as Charles the second , King of Naples , married his daughter Beatrice to Azzon of Este , who at that time was verie famous . This man had a bastard named Frisco , whom he had by another man s wife , who the same yeare that his father married Beatrice , surprized him by ambush , and shut him vp in prison where he died . Azzon being dead , this detestable young man being fauoured by the Bishop of the place , and by certaine Ferrarois , would haue assured to himselfe the principalitie of Ferrara , gotten by parricide , and seizing almost on all , could not make himselfe master of the Castle which was seated on the riuer of Po , on Bolognia side . To besiege the which ( because that without ships he could not ouercome the garrison within it for the neere neighbourhood to the riuer ) he had recourse to the Venetians : and hauing receiued a fleete from them for his aide , he did straightly besiege the place , so as the Venetians being encamped on the water , there was some likelihood that it would soone yeeld . The Popes Legate who lay then at Bolognia , so soone as he vnderstood what had passed at Ferrara , sent speedily to the Venetian General and earnestly entreated him to desist from his enterprize . And by chance as the Legates messengers arriued , a furious assault was giuen the Castle , which was the cause , that by meanes of the noise of Armour and shot , they could haue no audience . The Ferrarois in the meane time being moued ( as it is to be thought ) by the presence of the messengers of the Popes Legate , and being diuided among themselues , cried out that they would relie vpon the Legates promise , wherupon followed a great tumult of such as fauoured the partie of the Church , and their owne libertie : This sodaine alteration of the inhabitants , did greatly trouble the rest , and principally Frisco : But the Venetians were so farre from being amazed with this new tumult , as on the contrarie hauing on a sodaine fired the Ferrarois ships , which the tyrant had assembled to besiege the castle , & giuen a more sharp assault , they ceased not , till hauing broken the bridge they entred the Fort of Thealdo : Frisco being incensed against the Ferrarois , for that they had so sodainly forsaken him , sent from the strongest places horsemen into the Citie , who set fire thereon in diuers parts . The townesmen then seeing themselues inuironed with Armes and fire : so soone as the tumult was appeased , they submitied themselues to the Venetians , making no mention of Frisco , whom they hated to the death . So soone as they yeelded , they had no more outrage done to them . The Venetians albeit they would willingly haue kept the Citie for themselues , which they had receiued vnder their protection , neuerthelesse because they would not seeme to breake their promise with Frisco , they kept him in the Citie : Pope Clement who was then in France , after that he had vnderstood the misfortune of Ferrara , being vexed to see a feudatorie Citie of the Church of Rome to be so vnworthily handled by a tyrant , and at last made subiect to the Venetians , he forthwith imployed spirituall Armes against them , and excommunicated them ▪ publishing ouer all Europe , that it was lawfull for any man to kill the Venetians wheresoeuer they could finde them , as being excluded from the Communion of Christians , and enemies to the Church of Rome . This doe the Annales make mention of . But that which strangers write thereof , as it is more gentle , so is it likely to be more true ; That the Venetians were interdicted from the vse of the Sacraments : his Holinesse adding that any man should do wel , who hauing any Venetian prisoner , should sell him as a slaue . This was the cause that in all the faires almost of France , the Venetians marchandize of great value , wereby commaundement of the Princes and Lords miserably spoiled . As likewise in Calabria , and the marches neere to the Sea. In such sort as the Venetians hauing euerie where lost all that they had , were verie badly intreated , and some of them likewise slaine . Whereupon it happened during that time that they abstained from trafficke with strangers . The Popes Legate in the meane time , after he had leuied great troops , and receiued certaine companies of horse from the Florentines , marched to Ferrara against the Venetians and Frisco . The townsmen at the first newes of the comming of the Papall Armie , reuolted from the Venetians , and let the Legates troopes ( who were at their gates ) into the Citie : The slaughter was great on both sides , but much more on the Venetians , who being chaced by the great number of the enemies , did speedily enter the Fort of Thealdo . The towne being recouered , the Legate sodainly commaunded to besiege the Castle . The Venetians ( notwithstanding that they had alreadie sent to the Pope to treate with him about the yealding vp of Ferrara , and that the businesse could not sodainly be effected in regard of the distance of the places ) fearing to receiue some greater losse , did freely yeeld vp the Castle which held out with a strong garrison . The Commonwealth being thus afflicted , was assailed by a cruell conspiracie , the which was likely to haue ouerthrowne both the libertie and the state . Baiamonti Tepulo , issued from a noble and illustrious family , but bearing a diuelish minde towards his countrey , and such peraduenture as did Catiline in time past to his , making vse ( as it is to be thought , ) of the times calamitie , wherein he perceiued the commonwealth to be tossed vp and down with so many miseries , conspired against it , together with diuers of the same qualitie and meanes , whom he had dealt with , and made partakers of his dessigne . It is reported that they concluded at a certaine day appointed for the purpose to enter the Pallace by force with all their friends and confederates , and then , the Prince and Senators being in an instant murthered , to make themselues masters of the Commonwealth , and after the diuision betwixt themselues of the lands and offices of the state , to exercise open tirannie . This mischiefe was accompanied by another , for that diuers of the common people , wonne by faire promises , or set forward by a desire of noueltie , were in pay with the conspirators , vnto whom it is not likely that so great a designe was euer imparted , but that shew was made of some other matter . It is reported that vpon the appointed day ( as if heauen would be the foreteller of of so damnable an enterprize ) there arose a horrible tempest , intermingled with haile and raine , the ayre being filled with lightning and thunder . But the conspirators making vse of this prodigious tempest , in steed of being amazed therat , ranne armed with great noise to the Pallace . The enterprize being a little before reported to the Prince and Senate in great feare , did much amaze them . The alarme was sodainly giuen ouer the whole Citie by men sent for that purpose , who cried out aloud , that it behoued all men to take Armes , and to runne speedily to the Pallace to the rescue of the Prince and Senate , if they desired to preserue the Commonwealth . They r●…n thither from all parts , but the conspirators in the meane time had filled the great and large market-place of Saint Marke with armed men , & without delay assailed the Pallace . Then the Senators ( for diuers were with their weapons alreadie runne to their rescue ) did not onely sustaine the conspirators assault , but did valiantly repulse them . There was a sore fight . Libertie was the ma●…ke they aymed it ▪ On the oneside , these traytors had their weapons in hand against it : And on the other , the Prince and Senate would either die or preserue it . In troth it was a lamentable spectacle to behold a Citie founded in libertie , growne vp in libertie , to maintaine the which those ancient Venetian Fathers founders of the same , had so often sought with barbarous and cruel nations , and shed so much bloud by Sea and Land , to haue at last taken Armes against it selfe , and to desire by those Armes to ruine it selfe , and to call that libertie in question among themselues , which all men esteemed so deare & pretious . It is to be thought that this pretence alone held them in awe . The Senators by exhortations to defend it , & the wicked Citizens with shame , and reproche . And the fight ceased not vntill such time as the Senate getting the vpper hand , the conspirators were beaten backe from the Pallace . It is reported that in this tumult Baiamont perceiuing it not good for him to tarrie there , as he was going home to his owne house through the Mercers streete , a woman forth of a window threw a morter on his head , with which blow he fell halfe dead to the ground , and being there stayed by his hurt , was slaine outright by those which pursued him , who soone after returned to the Pallace . Some of the conspirators which were Patricians by birth being taken on the Dice bridge , and brought backe into the Princes presence were forthwith beheaded . Whereupon that place hath euer since borne the name of Maupas . And that the memorie of these wretches might be vtterly extinct , it was decreed in all places to deface the Armes of Baiamont and his complices : and that on paine of life no man to be so hardie as to keepe or set them vp in any place whatsoeuer . Their houses were razed to the ground , and all their goods confiscate : Some say that Baiamont his Pallace stood in the same place , where at this day the Hall of the shambles of Rialto stands . There was likewise a pension appointed out of the publike treasurie for the woman and her heires , who with the blow of the morter stayed Baiamont . The Citie was deliuered from this conspiracie ( as some say ) on the day of Saint Vitis the martyr , whereupon in memorie thereof euerie yeare on the same day , the Cleargie doe go in procession to Saint Vitis Church being accompanied by the Prince and Senate , to giue thanks to God for the preseruation of the Commonwealth , and at their returne , a solemne banquet is made in the Pallace . Some Authors say that the issue of this conspiracie was different from that which we haue spoken of , and that the Prince was aduertized of the whole matter before they went to Armes . VVhereupon Michaeli and Gu●…do Canuto were sent from the Senate to Baiamont , to entreate him not to attempt any thing against his countrey , and that the conspirators did hardly suffer these men to returne with their liues . And after they had taken armes , and burnt and spoiled certaine places , they fought openly ( as hath beene said ) but at last the conspirators being roughly repulsed with great slaughter , the Senates partie proued the stronger : and that after the arriuall of Hugolino Iustiniano ( who at the same time was Podestate of Chioggia , who came with troups of souldiers to the rescue of the Prince ) Baiamont & his adherents ( who fortified themselues on the otherside of Rialto ) being daunted , did yeeld themselues vpon the Prince and Senates word , on condition , that all those who were guiltie should depart forth of the Venetian territorie , and by that meanes there was almost no Citie of Cisalpine Gaule , nor village on all the Sea-coast of Flaminia and Forli , wherein some of these banished conspirators were not . But the former opinion is most true . Those of Zara presuming on these calamities did reuolt the sixt time , hauing chased away Michaeli Morosini the Gouernour . They forthwith sent forces to recouer it vnder the command of Belletto Iustiniano . In the meane time the Prince deceased in the twelfth yeare and ninth moneth of his gouernment . His bodie was honorably buried in Saint Cyprians Church . ¶ MARINI GEORGIO , the 50. Duke of Uenice . MArini Georgio surnamed the Holy , did for his wisdome succeed him . All the time of his Principalitie which lasted not a full yeare the Venetians were interdicted by the Pope by reason of the affaires of Ferrara , which caused the Common-wealth to receiue many discomodities as well at home as abroad . For we haue alreadie said in what danger the conspiracie of Tepulo had put it : And then soone after , the Armie had no good successe before Zara. Bellet was gone into Dalmatia with the Venetian troupes , among which were a thousand horse , who by the Senats appointment were commanded by Dalmasio a Spaniard , a valiant man , who being at Ferrara in the Popes paie , had constrained the Venetians to leaue the Citie , and to retire into the Castle with great losse . The Venetian Armie being encamped in the next Island to the Citie , this Dalmasio landed all his Cauallerie on the firme land , & encamped verie neere to Zara , fortifying his campe with good Trenches and Rampiers . Bannus commanded in the Citie with a good Garrison . He comming forth of the Citie likewise with his troupes , did lodge within a mile of Dalmasio . The whole Summer was almost spent without any memorable action : And Haruest alreadie drewnere without any hope alat to tak the citie , when Bannus propounded certaine triuiall conditions of peace : which taking none effect , he beganne to vse his cunning , and dealt secretly with Dalmasio , to make him leaue the Venetians partie and to enter into the Citie , saying , That so soone as he should come thither , he should receiue ten thousand crownes , and should command therein with great entertainement so long as he would ; and that the inhabitants should defray his charges for corne and all other necessaries for his expence . And that when he should please to returne into Italie or else where , they would furnish him with shippes , for himselfe , his followers and their baggage . This thus concluded . Dalmasio made shew to be wearie of so long a siege , and determined the next day to giue a generall assault to the Citie : then hauing imparted his designe to diuers of his trustie friends , hee willed them that when they should come to the assault , they should secretly bring from the Camp whatsoeuer they made most account of , and should place it and themselues in the formost ranckes , to the end that without any impediment they might retire into the Citie . The next morrow so soone as he had put his troupes in battaile , and was come to the Citie , to enter it at the first signall giuen he , beganne to ride towards the enemies Fort , whereat the Venetians were much amazed , when to the great contentment of the inhabitants , he entred the Citie . All men did infinitly wonder ( as hath beene said ) of this sodaine change of Dalmasio , and were afraid least this perfidious Traitor had practized some worse matter against them , whereupon in haste , for that they would receiue no greater losse , ( for it was to be feared that those of the Citie ioyned to the troupes which Bannus commanded not farre from thence would make some sallie vpon them ) they retired all their Cauallerie to the shippes . Dalmasio being come into the Citie , and to shew that he was no fugitiue , but had some iust occasion to doe what he had done , would needs take vpon him the part of an vmpire to treate of peace betwixt the Dalmatians and Venetians : wherein after he had a while laboured , and perceiuing he could doe no good by reason of the difficultie of the Articles propounded on either side , knowing besides how the Venetians did hate him , for that he had forsaken them , and vnderstanding likewise that the inhabitants did suspect him , leauing off his negotiation of peace , and not desiring to endanger himselfe any longer there , he embarqued himselfe in the vessells which were promised him by the agreement , and sailed towards Apulia . But being in the maine Sea , a terrible tempest arose on a sodaine , by the which being tossed here and there , and part of his shippes being dasht against the rockes , he lost his followers and his goods : receauing by this meanes the deserued guerdon of his treacherie . Hauing escaped ship-wracke , perceiuing all things to be contrarie vnto him , fearing with the losse of his meanes , to incurre the danger of his life , without making any long stay there , hee shipt himselfe in a small boat , and went into Italie . The small time that the Principalitie of Marini lasted maketh me thinke , that the siege of Zara was not discontinued , but that it held out till they yeelded : which was ( as I finde it ) vnder Prince Souranza . Marini in the meane time builded at his owne coast a great Church and Couent to Saint Dominicke , where he founded a Colledge for students in diuinitie : He built hard by that place an Hospitall which he endued with rich rents , to the end that those who should celebrate diuine seruice there , together with the sicke people , might be releeued and entertained by the Procurators of Saint Marke , vnto whom for these purposes he left the managing of all his wealth . After these godly workes accomplished , he deceased the tenth moneth of his gouernment , and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes . ¶ GIOVANNI SOVRANZA , the 51. Duke of Uenice . GIouanni Souranza a man of a verie ancient family , gentle & courteous , was chosen in his place : soone after his election , hereceaued those of Zara vnder his obedience , but with such libertie & gentle conditions , as diuers thought , that thereby he ministred matter vnto them of a seauenth reuolt . Vitalis Michaeli was sent thither as Gouernor . About the same time the number of the Procurators of Saint Marke was encreased to six , being before then much lesse . It is said likwise that at the same time the foundations were laid at Capesalina as farre as the Church of the Trinitie : & that at the same time those of Nona , Spalatra , Trahu , and Sacca , returned vnder the Venetians obedience . The Citie , which till then was interdicted by the Pope , was freed from it by the most charitable affection of Francisco Dandulo sent for that purpose to his Holinesse . This man ( as it is reported ) being with great difficultie admitted to the presence of Pope Clement ( who did infinitly hate the Venetians about the Ferrara businesse ) by a wonderfull example of pietie towards his countrie , and with zeale to Religion , continued a long time prostrate on the ground before the Popes table , with an Iron chaine about his n●…ke like a dogge , vntill his wrath being appeased , he tooke away that note of infamie from his countrie , whereupon , ●…uer since , hee was surnamed the Dogge , which title was giuen him abroad and at home , because he was tyed like a dogge with an Iron chaine to the Popes table . But if it be lawfull for Historians , to censure of matters iust and vniust , and freely to vtter what they thinke thereof , we say that the act of Dandulo was not so religious , as that of the Popes was bitter , ( I will not say proud ) to suffer ( not being moued thereat ) a noble man , sent from the most Christian people , the noblest of Italie , to entreate him to blotte out a publike infamie , to couch so long like a dogge at his feet . Sure I am , the example of our heauenly King ( whose Vickar and Vice-gerent he named himselfe ) might haue mooued him , who did not denie pardon to the miserable theefe , so soone as he demanded it . It may bee thought that the Venetians had endured miserie enough for seizing on the Castle of a neighbour citie ( though peraduenture incited thereunto rather by the law of Nations , Frisco being their Allie , than vpon any promise or desire of bootie ) hauing beene lamentably robed and spoiled in all the faires of Europe , lost a great quantitie of gold , and ( which is worse ) diuers among them brought into bondage , and diuers likewise murthered . He satisfied his haughtie wrath , with the infamous estate of this man. But whether he were satisfied or no by this act , posteritie neuerthelesse shall for euer much more extoll the patience of the one , than the ouer-great seueritie of the other : He dealt hardly with him ( as I haue said ) because it was in his power so to doe , and this man made a religious vse thereof , for that it so pleased him : Some peraduenture , but not verié many , will approue the Popes deed ; but assuredly all men will not onely preferre this mans pietie , but highly admire it . The Citie likewise was not vnthankefull to him , but gaue him publicke demonstration , that it held nothing at so high a rate in her Citizens as meekenesse and clemencie . They were not long ere they recompenced him . For they dealt so carefully , that soone afterward , he who not long since was seene for his countries sake to endure shame and reproach , was inuested with the markes and ensignes of the soueraigne magistrate . Clement , his wrath being appeased , shewed himselfe afterward truly meeke and clement . For , besides the abolishing of the interdiction , he decreed likewise , That the Venetians should neuer afterward be excommunicated by the Popes for the like occasion , or for any other whatsoeuer . And his pleasure was that this his declaration should be enregistred . About the same time Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian , went to Sea with foureteene Gallies ▪ Hee had commission to scoure the Sea and to meete with eleuen Gallies of Genoa , ( who as it was reported ) had runne to diuers faires in Europe to reprise , and spoile the Venetians good : But being come to the Ponticke Sea , he drew neere to the Citie of ●…pha , where diligently enquiring whether the same were true which was reported of the Genoueses , he found it to be a false report giuen out by such as desired noueltie , and to see these two people at oddes . The Genoueses who dwelt in that Citie , fearing vnder this pretence that the Venetian would hurt them , promised him by solemne oath all 〈◊〉 and assistance . Iustiniano thinking it most vniust to hurt those who had not offended them , without offering them any hurt brought backe his Armie safely to Venice . This was done abroad . But in the mean●… time at home in the Citie , they beganne somewhat to enlarge the olde Arcenall , which being since then greatly augmented , hath beene in our daies so much enlarged , that the circuit thereof , being walled in , seemeth a farre off a little Citie , so that it may be more properly called a Repositorie of all things , than an Arcenall : For , besides an hundred Gallies , which are there alwaies readie , & haue neuer yet wet Ankor , but are onely supported by their bridges , there is to be seene almost as many halfe made vp , and some of them almost made vp , with an infinite number of other small boates , and so great quantitie of of all kind of Armor and munition , as a verie huge Armie may be casily furnished therewith . It is thought that about the same time a nauall Armie was sent forth for the guard of the Islands and Sea-coast of the Ionian and Aegean Seas , which neuerthelesse performed nothing worthie of memorie . Iustiniano who certaine yeares before had beene with a Fleet in the Chersonessus of Tauris , was commanded the twelfth yeare of this Princes gouernment to goe forth with fortie Gallies against the Genoueses : who sailed into the Ponticke Sea , where he sunke diuers shippes of warre of Genoa to the number of foure and thirtie , who had inuaded the dominions belonging to the Venetians . Those of Pera being danted at the ruine of their fellowes , and desirous quickly to fortifie themselues , filled certaine shippes full of earth and other weightie matter which they suncke before the Citie . Iustiniano neuerthelesse came and besieged the towne , and caused woodden castles and other engins of warre to be set vp in the shippes , to batter it . Which the Genoueses perceiuing , and well weighing the great danger which threatned them , turning their defence to entreaties , they besought the Venetians to cease the batterie ; saying that they would recompence the losses which the Venetians had sustained by them , together with the expence of that great Armie . On these conditions peace beeing graunted the Armie returned safe 〈◊〉 Venice . Much about the same time , or soone after , there arose a new rebellion in Candie . Iustiniano , who in the last voiage to Greece made an approach to Pera with the Venetian Gallies , commanded the Island . So soone as hee had leuied all his forces against th●…se new tumults , hee vsed such diligence , as in a moment he suppressed them , and reduced the fearefull Candiots to their former obedience . In the interim of these affaires in Grecia , they treated in Italie with the Paduans , about the turning back of the ordinarie course of the Brent into the Sea. The Paduans were at the same time molested by Mastin of Escalla . Wherefore the Venetians sought by all meanes to free them , as their neighbours , from this warre , quite forgetting the iniuri●…s receiued from the Paduans in their aduersitie . For during the interdiction of Pope Clement , the Venetians neuer had worse enemies than the Paduans : And because since then , there had beene no reconciliation betwixt them , the Paduans , being vanquished by those of Escalla , were brought into bondage : But the Venetians neuer ceased , till they had driuen the Tyrant forth of the Cittie , and restored the Paduans to their ancient libertie , committing the gouernment of the Citie to Marsilio Carrario , who afterwards did carefully cherish the friendship and alliance of the Venetians . This is all which happened abroad or at home during the Principalitie of Souranza . Some neuerthelesse say , that in his time there was a conspiracie against the Common-wealth . But we finde no such matter in the principall Authors . His gouernment lasted sixteene yeares ●…nd six moneths ; and hee lieth buried in that Chappell of Saint Markes Church where the Font standeth . ¶ FRANCISCO DANDVLO , the 52. Duke of Venice . FRancisco Dandulo surnamed the Dogge ( as hath beene said ) was chosen in his sted . At the beginning of his gouernment , victualls beeing verie deere in the Citie , hee dispatched certaine Gallies and shippes of burthen into Sicilie to fetch Corne vnder the conduct of Nicholao Phalerio , who brought home such quantitie of wheat , as in few daies ( to the peoples great contentment ) the scarcitie c●…assed . At the same time eight Gallies of Genoa tooke two of Venice , returning from France in trade of Marchandize . The goods within them were taken by the Genoueses : but the sailers , and marriners ( for that they must either die or bee taken prisoners ) leapt into the Sea , and by swimming saued themselues on the neighbour-shoares : The Polani and the Valesians , who had bin a long time subiect to the Patriark of Aquileia , did voluntarily yeeld themselues to the Venetians : whereat the Patriarch beeing incensed , did speedily leuie troupes of Souldiers to surprise them : The Venetians on the other side ( because they would not seeme to abandon those who of their owne motion had lately come to their obedience ) sent great forces into Histria vnder the command of Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian . The Patriarke of Aquileia , knowing himselfe not of force sufficient to with-stand the Venetians , did without any memorable fight , resigne vnto them Pola , and Valles , vpon certaine conditions whereof the Authours make no mention . Six Genoa Gallie●… fought with eight of Venice conducted by Thomaso Viari , deputed for the guard of the Islands and Sea-coastes ; in which fight the Venetian was defeated with the losse of fiue Gallies , and the other three escaped , and came home to Venice . With this losse the Senate was much displeased : who being informed that it hapned by the negligence of Viari , committed him to prison , where ( as it is reported ) he ended his daies . The Turkes in the meane time not satisfied with driuing the Christians forth of Syria , by their ordinarie incursions became likewise Masters of the Sea , and had so spoiled the coastes of Candie , Ciprus , and Rhodes , as there was no safe sailing into the Leuant . The Venetians at the pursute of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth , had dealt with the French King , vnto whom were sent Philippo Bellegno , Blazio Zeni , and Marino Morosini , to conclude a voiage against the Turkes . Some Annalles in sted of Pope Iohn set downe Pope Nicholas ; but they erre greatly therein , seeing that from Pope Nicholas the fourth till that verie time , there was no Pope of that name . In this Treatie made with the French King concerning the recouerie of Syria , and resisting the attempts of the Turkes , it was concluded , That he should send twentie thowsand horse , and fifteene thowsand foote ; and that the Venetians should furnish an hundred vessells , among which should bee diuers Armed Gallies , with foure thousand Souldiours , and besides , diuers Marchant-shippes to carrie the victualls , munition and other necessaries for the Campe. But the French-men failing ( for those Tramontani are held to bee slow and negligent in vndertaking such remote iournies , albeit they are valiant and couragious to execute haughtie enterprizes , and ( which is most commendable in this Nation ) are verie affectionate to Christian Religion ) the preparation of this goodly enterprise by little and little vanished into smoake . The Barbarians waxing more insolent by this slacknesse , and negligence , did in a manner by their ordinarie incursions , keepe the Seas , as it were besieged . The danger neuerthelesse which daily increased , enforced the Pope and some Christian Princes to take Armes against them . The Venetians first of all set forth a great number of shippes , of which Pietro Zeni was made Generall . This man pursuing the Barbarians in all places , did with meruailous good successe free the whole Sea-coastes and the Islands neere to Syria , from the incursions and spoiles of the Turkes : Diuers others likewise did with good successe fight for Christendome with that cruell Nation ; but cheefly the Venetians , who tooke from them an infinite number of shippes , when by Zeni his command all the Prisoners were forthwith hanged . Hauing thus assured the nauigation , he brought back his victorious Armie to Venice . It is reported , That at the same time the Sunne suffered a meruailous eclipse at noone-daie for the space of three houres . Prince Dandulo caused a new coine to bee stamped , called Mediani . The power of those of Escalla was at the same time wonderfully encreased , in such sort as all men farre and neere ouer all Lombardie stood in awe of them : For besides Verona , Vincenza , and Bressia , which they before possessed , they had newly seized on Parma , after they had by treacherie driuen thence the Rossi : And they had alreadie surprized Feltre , Belluna , and Ceneda from Iohn King of Boheme . Treuiso likewise ( according to some Authors , namely those which haue written the Venetian Historie ) did obey them . Blondus neuerthelesse saith , That Treuiso belonged to the Venetians , at such time as they began the warre against Mastin of Escalla . But I can hardly approue his opinion , because we do not finde that the Venetians did then possesse any Towne of the firme Land : seeing if it were so , it would appeare in some sort , at what time , and in what manner the Venetians had taken so famous a Citie . For my opinion , The contrarie ( reported by others ) is farre more probable : to witte , That the Venetians tooke it in this warre which they had against Mastin ; whereof wee are to speake . They had likewise ( to the end that nothing might bee wanting to their happinesse ) subiected the Citie of Padua , a little before the warre began . For Marsilio , named by others Vbertino Carrario , beeing not able to preserue that Citie in her ancient libertie , by reason of their ciuill dissension , suffered it to fall into bondage ; whereunto because hee had so easily consented , Escalla permitted the Carrarians to command the Citie in his name . Mastin waxing proud with this good successe ( following humane couetousnesse , which knowes lesse how to behaue it selfe in prosperitie than in aduersitie ) resoluing to disturbe the Venetians , speedily built a Fort in the lakes neere to Petabubula , which he manned with a strong Garrison . The Venetians , knowing whereunto his dessignes tended fortified a place likewise which they held , not farre from thence . Afterwards they consulted by what force or meanes they might tame and daunt this infestuous Tyrant , who hauing ouerthrown the neighbouring forces panted ( as it were ) with desire to master theirs . And therfore there was some likely-hood , that after he had assured his owne estate , he would forth with make warre on the Venetians . To preuent Mastin of his purpose , ( for hee was the eldest of all the familie of Escalla ) the Venetians hastened the warre . His forces , as they were the greatest of all his neighbours , so were they the most maligned : For worldly matters haue this propertie , That there is nothing which so much procureth enuie and hatred , as too great felicitie . Although the number of those who enuied him were verie great , The Venetians neuerthelesse , had least caus●… of all men to looke after him , in respect that holding nothing as yet in the firme Land , they had till then satisfied themselues with being strong at Sea , not caring for more , esteeming their fortune great enough , in regard of their Sea-traffike : This then being truth , the Venetians had no cause to feare the Tyrant , although his forces were terrible to others , as to Obisso of Este , Philippo Gonzaga , Azzo Vis-conte , and the Florentines in Tuscanie : who because he had taken the Citie of Luca not far from them , stood in great feare of his power . Pietro Rossis of Parma , with his brethren , all valiant and braue men , were capitall enemies to the house of Escalla , for that Mastin , vnder pretence of future alliance , had driuen them forth of Parma , & laid plots for their liues , which they hauing notice of , fled to Pontremolla , where Mastin did streightly besiege them , at such time as the Venetians with others , confedered them-selues against him . After diuers Ambassages sent from partie to partie , the Florentines and all the Princes of Trans-alpine Gaule , who were iealous of the forces of those of Escalla , ioined themselues with the Venetians against Mastin and his whole familie ▪ But some Authours affirme that the Florentines alone did allie themselues at the beginning , a●…d that the rest came after the warre was begun . Iohn King of Bohem did likewise ioine with them , for the recouerie of the Cities which were taken from him in Italie : Yet for all that the Venetians were the first motiues of the warre . It is reported that they neuer vndertooke warre with more courage ; not for feare or enuie to them , beeing free from both these passions , ( as hath beene said ) but because they thought it well beseeming people , borne in libertie , mightie and rich , to defend as well the libertie of others , and chiefly of their neighbours , as their own . The end of the first Booke of the second Decade . THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the second Booke of the second Decad. PIETRO ROSSIS , the Parmesan , being made Generall of the Armie of the League , defeateth the Cauallerie of those of Escalla , neare to Luca in Tuscanie . ESCALLA recouereth Vderza , which hee had a little before lost . ROSSIS , so soone as he had receiued the Enseignes of S. MARKE , comes and encampeth before La Mot. The Venetians mercenarie Souldiers slaine by trecherie at Mestra . ROSSIS , hauing with his Armie passed the Riuer Brente , seizeth on the enemies camp . The Venetian Armie scattered here and there about the Countrie neare to Padua ; with the encounter which it had neare to Verona . Those of Cognilian yeeld to the Venetians . Sedition in Padua . Diuers Ambassadours arriue at Venice at one time to treate of peace . Padua restored to her ancient libertie ; the faction of ESCALLA being driuen thence . The Gouernement of the Citie of Padua giuen to the Carrarians . PIETRO and MARSILIO DE ROSSIS , soone die one after another . Diuers battailes wonne from the enemies on the confines of Vincenza , and Cremona . GALEAS Visconte taketh Bergamo and Bressia , from those of Escalla . Peace with those of Escalla after the losse of the Citie of Treuiso , and diuers other places . The Citie afterward protected from a great inundation at the intercession of S. MARKE . THe league against the Tyrants being concluded , the Senate commanded that all those who were able to beare Armes , should be enrolled . It is reported that at the same time , aboue fortie thousand men , from the age of twentie yeares to threescore , were enrolled , with such willingnesse , as many of all sorts and ages , did voluntarily follow the Armie , without any publike or particular pay , but only pricked forward with a desire to extinguish this tyrannie which was so neare them . Notwithstanding , they were not of opinion to assaile the enemie with all their forces at the first , but following their ancient custome , to beginne sleightly , and then to continue it feruently . Now , whilest these two mightie people of Italie were preparing their Armies , it is said , That vpon the report of this warre diuers ranne thither , out of France and Italie , to serue them , who being desirous to take the Venetians pay , after they had trauersed Tuscanie and Flaminia ( the passages through Lombardie being shut vp ) arriued at Rauenna . For all places on this side and beyond the Po , with whatsoeuer lieth vnder the Alpes , ( Bolognia and Ferrara excepted ) were against the Venetians . For neither Luchin Visconte who commanded in Milan , nor Philippo Gonzaga , had as yet shewed themselues to bee against Escalla . And albeit the Bolognians were at the same time diuided among themselues , and excommunicated by the Pope , because they had driuen the Legate Apostolicall forth of the Citie , they did neuerthelesse freely suffer the Venetians , to leuie Souldiers in their Territories , with whom soone after , they also ioyned their forces . Ostasio Polentano , at that time Lord of Rauenna , affecting the Venetians , did willingly receiue the French-men , who arriued in the Citie , and sent them speedily in small boats to Venice . There was prouision made in the Citie , neare to the Church of Mendigotis ( which is one of the farthest parts of the Citie ) of lodging for those which came thither , and of victualls , and other necessaries , vntill such time as the Armie were readie to march against the enemie . There liued at the same time Pietro Rossis of Parma , accounted among the Noblest families of Italie , a man most skilfull in martiall discipline . The Venetians ( notwithstanding he was absent ) elected him Generall of their Armie . This man albeit he was streightly besieged by Mastin , imagining neuerthelesse that the time was come , with other mens forces to reuenge the wrongs done to himselfe and his bretheren , determined because he would not loose such an occasion ( for the Venetians had alreadie entreated him by letters to come thither ) to passe in disguise through the enemies Campe , ( not being able to escape thence by a forcible sallie ) and to goe to Florence , and from thence to Venice . There liued with him his wife , a very vertuous and chast Ladie , who loued her husband dearely , and was not ignorant of his most secret affaires . Shee considering with her selfe , into what danger he exposed his life , and how great the attempt was which he vnder-tooke , casting her selfe weeping at his feete , entreated him after this manner . The complaint of Pietro Rossi's Wife . FOr Gods sake ( deare husband ) and by the loue and bond of Matrimonie , desist from this dangerous enterprise , and weigh with your selfe how your estate standeth , and in what place you leaue my wretched selfe with your Daughters . ( It is reported that he had sixe Daughters , who comming all about him , drenched in teares , made the same request like their Mother . ) Alas ( said shee ) what shall become of me , if , thou being taken by the enemies ambush ( which God forbid ) I should lose thee , and of these poore wretches likewise , who besides God , haue none other hope but in thee ? Doe you thinke the arrogant enemie will omit such an opportunitie , or will not rather attempt by some sodaine assault , to winne both this place and vs , destitute of thine aide ? who doubteth but he will soone winne all ? But , alas , what shall then become of me , and these poore Wenches ? Doest thou thinke they will spare the honour of thine , who haue not spared thy life . This vnruly enemie will leape for ioy , when he shall haue power to quench his hatred towards thee by the dishonour of thy Daughters , or else hee will command his Souldiers to torment them : He will spoile , robbe , and burne , those poore meanes which Fortune hath left vs. Who doubts but that then their condition will be better , which shall not liue to see any of these mischiefs . I poore wretched and vnhappie creature shall see it . But what did I say ? see it ? nay , rather shall feele whatsoeuer poore prisoners are wont to expect from a cruell and mercilesse enemie . If the feare of thine owne life moues thee not ; this at the least which I haue spoken ought to moue thee : All this which I haue spoken , I doe as verily beleeue will come to passe , as I hold that to be true which I see before mine eies : Tarrie then here still , deare husband , and with those small meanes thou hast continue to defend thy selfe and vs , let me entreat thee to put off thy iourney till our affaires stand on surer termes . I hope so soone as the enemie shall haue notice that the Venetians haue entred his territories beyond the Po , that he will speedily depart hence , and then thou maiest safely go to thy charge . Thus did she speake . Pietro Rossis answere to his wife . THe husband being moued with her teares , albeit he was valiant and couragious , gaue her few words : he knew all that she had said was true , but to comfort her thus afflicted , & to put her in hope . He entreated her to be comforted , to hope the best , telling her that she should shortly see him returne with place of commaund to ouerthrow the power of those , who by treason had driuen him from his dignitie , and had attempted against his life , and those of his familie . That he did verily beleeue that the enemie would soone depart thence , but in the meane time he entreated her to remaine firme and constant , and to looke carefully to his children , and to the affaires of his house : As for the Guard of the Fort , he told her , that he did repose so much trust in the fidelitie and valour of his owne souldiers , as that they would sufficiently defend her , and maintaine the siege so long , as the enemie should at last whether he would or no be enforced to raise his campe : Besides , that he was of necessitie to make hast , least he should seeme to contemne so honourable a charge , That the passing through the enemies campe was not so dangerous a matter as she thought ; For diuers great Captaines had in times past , not onely gone through their enemies campe in disguise , but had likewise stayed there for a time till they had carefully enquired of the state of the enemie : He willed her then to cease weeping and lamenting , and no more to entreate him to the contrarie , because he was of necessitie to depart . He said moreouer , that men being incited by vertue , did attempt diuers great enterprises , but that necessitie made them to execute greater : And thus after he had recommended her , himselfe , his children , & houshold , to his friends whom he left in Garrison , he gaue order for his departure . Some Authors say , that he left one of his brethren to guard the place , and others thinke that he sent them before to Venice , where after that their brother was chosen Generall , they were made Gentlemen of Venice . Thus after that he had embraced all his people , about midnight he departed in disguised habite , accompanied with one onely faithfull and valiant friend , and went through the enemies campe to Florence , where he was receiued with great ioy of all men . But being diligent , and an enemie to sloth , he would needs go vpon some enterprize . Whereupon soone after he marched with the Florentines forces to the countrey of Luca , where putting all to fire and sword , he rode with a few troupes , euen to the gates of the Citie , From whence carrying great bootie , and being come forth of the enemies countrey , into a countrey of safetie , he fell into an Ambuscado . Fiue hundred horse sent by Mastin to guard the Citie , sallied forth on the other side of the towne , and came galloping into a forrest , through which they knew the enemie must passe at his returne , where they ambusht themselues . As he returned , those of the Ambuscado breaking forth with great cries amazed those in the Vantguard , who conducted the bootie , and did defeat and put them to rout : diuers were slaine there , and the ensignes of the Vantguard taken . Newes of this encounter being brought to the Captaine , who led the Rereward , and diuers of those which fled being alreadie come to their fellowes , saying that all was lost , Rossis being very quick and sodaine , after he had sharpely rebuked them for their flight stayed them , and commaunded them to follow his ensignes , and take courage ; then did he brauely receiue the enemie , who being ioyfull for his imaginarie victorie , came towards him . The fight began verie cruell , but the Captaines presence turned the feare of his souldiers vpon the enemies , who with great slaughter were defeated , and pursued to the Citie , where the bootie and ensignes were not onely rescued , but those of the enemies were taken , the which Pietro returning victorious to Florence , commaunded to be dragged through the Citie . The victorie did greatly encrease his first reputation ; there was nothing spoken but of his valour and prowesse ; all men said that the vnbridled boldnesse of those of Escalla should by his conduct be in short time abared , iudging him worthie of the place which was giuen him . In such reputation was Rossis : who being readie to march towards Venice , tarried for the troupes which the Florentines promised by their agreement to send , when as the Venetians in the meane time had begun the warre , but not with so good successe as was done in Tuscan . Gerard Caminensis , an allie of the Venetians , hauing taken armes against those of Escalla , departed about midnight from the Citie of Metta , ( commonly called the Motte ) and seised on Vderza . Mastin vpon report of the taking therof ( some say that it was Albert , who made this iourney ) marched speedily with his troupes towards the enemie : and being come into the territorie of the Vderzans , he sent his best armed horse before the Citie , and himselfe with the residue of his troupes followed a farre off , with an intent to enclose the enemie if he came forth vnaduisedly to fight . These forerunners being come neere to the walles , were sodainly repulsed by those of the towne , who neuerthelesse returned againe to the skirmish of set purpose to draw the enemie farre from the Citie . The which hauing done , and being come to the place of ambush , those of Escalla sodainly issued forth , and enforced the Garrison to flie towards the Citie : Then the horsemen by the tyrants commundement alighted , and assailing the Citie on euerie side , they greatly amazed those that were within , who were few in number , in respect of the largenesse of the place : so soone then as those of Escalla came to the assault , the Garrison distrusting their owne small number , forsooke the walles and fled ▪ Then the assailants , after they had broken vp the gates , entred and slue the enemie in all places . There were few prisoners taken , and among others , Gerard made one of the number . Vderza being recoueted , the enemie marched towards Camino , which he likewise tooke in few daies , after that he had corrupted the Garrison with money : It is thought that if he had gone to the Motte , he might with ease haue taken it . But by his negligence which commonly followeth a great conquest , the souldiers wanting victuals and a warlike Leader to conduct them , running heere and there without obseruing martial discipline , for sooke their ensignes . The Venetians in the meane time stirred not . For Marsilio , who at the beginning came to Venice , deputed by his brother , was leauying forces , and being not yet strong enough , he durst not march against the enemie , for feare least at the first he should commit some error . Some Authors affirme , that Marsilio was left by his brother in Pontremolle to sustaine the siege . And the Venetian Annalists write , that he was at the same time in Venice . Mastin of Escalla sent commissioners to Venice to demannd a peace , offering to withdraw his Garrison , and to raze the Fort which he had builded in the lake neere to Petabubula . But they obtaining nothing of the Venetians , returned without any peace . Rossis in the meane time with fifteene hundred horse , namely eight hundred which he had receiued of the Florentines , three hundred from the Bolognians , and the residue of Obisso of Este , passing through the countrey of Ferrara , came to Chioggia , where embarking himselfe with a few of his followers , he came to Venice . A troupe of Senators at his landing went to receiue and gratifie him , and brought him directly to the Prince , who spake thus vnto him . The Princes speech to de Rossis . GEnerous Pietro , thine excelllent vertue so much renowned euerie where , hath bene the cause , that being to make warre on the Lords of Escalla for diuers iniuries receiued from them , we haue esteemed thee alone among all the Captaines of Italie , worthie to assist vs , chiefly in so difficult a businesse . We haue thought it fit from the beginning to elect a Generall , to whose hands we might commit our forces to fight on the firme land . But according to the common report , we haue found no man , I will not say that surpasseth thee , ( for that cannot bee ) but that can in any sort equal thee , either in counsellor valour . We therefore haue chosen thee being absent , and busied in a trouble some warre , to commaund all our forces : Being assured that it will come to passe if thou be such an one as all men report thee , and we hope that thou wilt proue , that so soone as thou shalt haue subiected vnto vs this proud enemie , thou wilt free both thy selfe and thine from this warre , and brauely reuenge all the wrongs which thou hast receiued from him . It is almost incredible to tell how great the hope is which we haue conceiued , that our affaires will prosper , hauing thee for our Generall in this warre , which hast as much reason to sight for vs as for thy selfe . It is no matter whether an enemie be ouerthrowne by reward or hatred . His ruine then being as profitable to thee as to vs , this our exhortation may seeme needlesse . We intreat thee neuerthelesse well and faithfully to gouerne what shall be committed to thy charge , as becommeth an associate and a good Generall . Opportunitie the mother of all things will shew thee time and place fitter for thy designes : And we on the other side will furnish thee with souldiers , victuals , munition , and abundantly with the principall sinue of warre , which is money . Take then these publike ensignes which to thy selfe and to the Commonwealth likewise we pray may proue most fortunate , the which shall follow thee wheresoeuer thou shalt commaund , and thy souldiers them . And we beseech God to fauour thy proceedings , to the end that thou mayest bring them backe vnto vs , not onely safe , but victorious . So soone as Rossis had receiued the signes of his office , he answered in few words the Princes speech , leauing behind him a greater hope of himselfe , than if he had vsed many words in his owne praise : and presently he departed with all his troupes . Blondus writeth that he came first to Treuiso : thinking thereby that the same Citie was then subiect to the Venetians : Others thinke , that it was on the confines of Padua and Treuiso : and some who are most worthie of beliefe ( for the enemie then held all those places which they name ) affirme that the Rendeuous of the whole Armie was at the Motte . In that place he made the generall musters of his Armie , and found that he had , besides the succours of the Allies , foure thousand fiue hundred horse , and sixe thousand foote , besides great numbers of victuallers , souldiers boyes , and such like people which follow a campe . The Earles of Colalta , who before had held the partie of Escalla , came to the campe well accompanied , as did diuers others from the confines of Forli , from beyond the mounts , and out of Germanie , who being come thither vpon the report of this warre did greatly encrease the Venetian Armie . Mastin , so soone as he vnderstood the departure of Pietro Rossis , and what he had done at the same time before Luca , whilest he remained at Florence , raised his camp from before Pontremolle , and resolued first of all to succour the Luquois , and to put a strong Garrison into the Citie , for he feared least his furious enemie should snatch that towne from him . But hauing notice that he was called to Venice , and learning by his spies what abundant warlike preparations the Venetians made , he speedily came to his Armie at Verona . Albert brother to Mastin , had in the meane time placed a strong Garrison in Padua , and did nothing without the aduice and counsell of Vbertino Carrario , whereby we may perceiue that it was Albert , and not Mastin , who was farre from thence ( as all authors affirme ) which recouered Vderza . Thus Mastin being carefull to espie all meanes how to frustrate the Venetians first attempts , or if that could not be , at leastwise to foreslow them by some hindrance , not being able to doe it by open force , had recourse to deceit . A certaine man called Thomasino commaunded at the same time in Mestra , an inward friend of Spineta Malespina , who was in Mastins campe , in whose name he held that place , situated on the Treuisan territorie neere to the lakes of Venice . This man by the counsell of Spineta , enterprised a villanous act against the Venetians . He agreed and promised to yeeld the Citie to the Venetians , prouided that they would giue him fiue thousand crownes , and gaue for assurance thereof his wife and sonne for hostages : And the day of the execution being come , Albert and Spineta entred the towne at midnight with certaine troupes of horse and foote . The Venetians , albeit they held the traitor sufficiently bound vnto them in regard of the hostages , thinking that they ought not to be ouer-credulous , would not suffer any naturall Venetian to be of that night-enterprise . Fiue hundred stranger-Souldiours were sent thither , vpon whome so soone as they entred the Citie a little before daie , the Souldiours of Escalla breaking forth of of their Ambushe made a furious assault . The number of the prisoners was few : as those whose liues , fortune and danger had rather saued , than the intent of the enemies ; all the rest were slaine : Then causing his Cauallerie on a sodaine to sallie forth on those which were without , verie few escaped . Albert thinking he had giuen the Venetians a great blowe , leapt for ioy , and mockt the prisoners , as if they had beene naturall Venetians . But when he vnderstood by the prisoners that there was not one Venetian in all the companies , but all mercenarie Souldiours and strangers of farre Countries , he was verie sorrie for that which he had done , and blaspheming God and men , being ashamed of the murther he had commited in the night , in a rage with his fellowes he made haste to Padua . Rossis in the meane time being in the Treuisan territorie , readie to march against the enemie , spake to his Souldiours in few words , exhorting them chiefly to shew themselues in all occurents , valiant and couragious , and diligently to obserue martiall discipline , saying that he desired no mutinous or carelesse Souldiour , but such as were valiant vpon the enemie , patient in trauell , and obedient to his command : And therefore if there were any amongst his troupes that would not bee such , hee counselled them to depart and goe on no further , saying that hee had rather ouercome with few , worthie and valiant Souldiours , than to be vanquished in the companie of many cowards : willing those that were such to tarie behind and heare tell of their fellowes braue exploits , rather than by their presence to trouble the whole Campe. Mastin being aduertized that the enemies were dislodged , fearing least they would seize on the suburbes of Mestra , commanded them all to be burnt vpon a day , to the great griefe of the inhabitants . Rossis after he had passed the Riuer of Anaxus , marching through the Treuisan , and perceiuing a farre off the flames and smoake of those suburbes , said aloud , That hee aspired to greter matters than to lodge in the suburbes of Mestra . At that time some counselled him to besiege Treuiso , but he made answere , That he made haste to fight with the enemie ; whome hauing once ouercome he would afterwards obtaine diuers goodly victories . The Venetian Armie was alreadie on the bankes of the Riuer Brente , when newes came sodainely to Padua , that the enemie approched . The Paduans hereupon beganne to murmure , and scorning the Tyrants tolde them , that they should doe well to goe and take armes to hinder the Venetian from passing the Riuer , if they would be accounted so valiant as they made shew for ; They on the other side being loath to giue any token of feare , commaunded the Souldiours forthwith to arme themselues . Albert hauing made choise of a selected troupe marched forth of the Citie , to oppose himselfe against the enemie . But Rossis after he had passed the Riuer by night , had raised his Campe before day from the further side thereof ; and afterwards marched cheerefully in order of battaile against the enemie , who was said to approach , thinking that the houre was come wherein he should reuenge so many iniuries receiued from those of Escalla , or else in performing the part of a good Captaine die valiantly fighting . Albert hauing certaine notice of the enemies passage , and that he marched towards him with an intent to fight , being therewith daunted did sodainely turne backe : which being perceiued by those that were with him , dispersing themselues here and there , they forsooke their Campe which was newly victuailed in aboundance . The Venetian , after hee had made good cheere therewith , ranne furiously to the veriegates of the Citie , burning and spoiling all places neere about , the Generall hauing forbidden his Souldiours to murther or rauish . But whilest they thus so spoiled farre and neere , those of Pieue de Sacco came weeping to the Venetians , beseeching them to take compassion on them , offering to doe whatsoeuer they should command , and freely to furnish the Armie with victuailes . The Sacceans being receiued vpon their oath were enioyned to bring victuailes to the Campe which laie neere their Citie : From thence Rossis sent an Herald of Armes to Mastin , ( who vpon the report of the Venetians march was come to Padua ) to acquaint him with his desire to fight with him with displaied enseignes : And that if he were so valiant and experienced in Armes as he boasted of , he would wish him not to refuse the battaile , but rather to come foorth into the field , and to make proofe which of them were most valiant . Mastin made no reply to this challenge . Rossis perceiuing he could not draw his enemie to fight : without any longer stay raised his Campe , after he had set fire to the towne of Corania ; but the Venetians afterwards repaired it speedily , and placed a strong Garrison in it : All this hapned in a Moneths space . But about the fifth of Nouember , the Campe approaching the village of Bouolenta , the Florentine troupes with the other associates , which had taried at Chioggia , ioyned themselues by litle and litle to the Armie . This place is almost on euery side enuironed with water . It is thought that Antenor the Troyan laid the first foundation thereof . Diuers report , that so soone as Rossis was knowne to be in the field , the cauallerie which staied at Chioggia was mightily encreased , and that the Rendezuous of the Armie marching on the firme land was at Bouolenta . Rossis resolued not to stirre from thence till he had in some sort discouered the enemies intent , whom hee knew to be so politicke , as he would attempt nothing but vpon sound aduise . The Annals affirme that which wee first said , and further adde , that by the aduise of Rossis they builded a Fort at Bubulente , wherein they left a strong Garrison , both by land and water . For hee had obserued that the situation of that place was very commodious for the Warres , as it fell out by experience . For the Venetians from thence did many times make roades on the Territorie of Padua . Rossis departing thence gaue an alarum to Padua , and riding neere to the Gates and Wals of the Citie , hee called the enemies to the fight , and with reproachfull speeches hee taxed their cowardise . But the enemie keeping himselfe within the closure of his Wals , and not daring to come forth , he passed on , and tooke the lower way towards Cap-darger , to goe from thence to besiege the Fort of the Salt-pits ; where Marco Lauretano was arriued , with the nauall Armie : whereupon by mutuall consent the siege was aduanced . The Garrison within it were first sounded , whether they would voluntarily yeeld without enforcement ; which they refusing to doe , the Venetians did furiously assaile them . The engines were already planted against the Wals , and the Souldiers mounted on the enemies Rampire , at such time as Spirituello Gouernour of the place hauing receiued an hurt , sodainely died thereof . They of the Fort being amazed at this accident , craued truce for eight dayes , with determination that if Mastin came within that time to raise the fiege , they would still hold it for him , and withall faithfully promising , if they were not releeued before the Truce were expired , that they would yeeld it vp to the Venetians . This being graunted , they sent to Padua to intreate Mastin to come himselfe and to raise the siege , or if he could not come , at the least , to send forces sufficient to constraine the enemie to raise his Campe : But he promising them nothing , but willing them rather to seeke their owne safetie , the Castle was yeelded , which was foorthwith razed by the Venetians . About the same time those of Cognilian , yeelded to the Venetians , and were the way-leaders to diuers other Cities , and associates of Mastin to reuolt from those of Escalla , as it afterwards happened . The tyrants at the beginning had made great leuies of Souldiers , and among others , of three thousand Lansquenets . It is said these men did very roughly intreate the Paduans , as well by spoyles and robberies , as by deflowring of maidens and rauishing of wiues : so as it is to bee thought that these vilanous actions were the first and principall motiues of the Paduans rebellion . Mastin being thereby constrained to disperse them here and there , vnder shew of going to Garrisons , sent fifteene hundred of them to Aeste , who by a meruailous vnruly licence , did outrage the inhabitants thereof . There arose likewise in Padua ( for those that remained there continued their old trade of life ) a great sedition , and the Townesmen and the Strangers were ready to haue fought in the middest of the Citie , had not Mastin by his timely comming appeased the quarrell already begun . It is certaine that the Paduans were by this iniurie meruailously withdrawne from the friendship of those of Escalla , and that by reason thereof , they alreadie tended to rebellion . Mastin was determined to call backe the Garrison at Aeste to the Citie , had not his brother Albert disswaded him from it , saying that hee ought not to charge the citie with any more strange Garrisons , and that he had no cause to feare the Paduans nor Marsilio , whose truth and fidelitie he held for assured . Rossis in the meane time fought with good successe against those of the Garrison of Aeste , and taking three hundred of them , after he had stripped them , he sent them away . Those of Escalla perceiuing their affaires exceedingly to decline , sent their Ambassadours to demand aide of all their friends and allies , as well within Italy as abroad , and namely to the Duke of Bauiere . But the Paduans because they would not seeme altogether to betray the tyrants , sent at the same time their Commissioners to Venice , who ( if it were possible ) should mediate some good agreement betwixt the Venetians and those of Escalla . This they spake in publike : But they had secret commandement if they could not conclude a peace , to make a league with the Venetians against Mastin , Threescore Ambassadours , from threescore Princes or Commonwealths , came at one time for this purpose to Venice . Marsilio Carrario was sent thither from their enemies , who at his arriuall ( as it is reported ) was pursued by the common people and beaten with stones : But it was not so much in hatred to Marsilio , as to the tyrants whom the people mortally hated : some thinke that it was done of purpose , to the end that those of Escalla should haue no cause to distrust him who came to speake secretly against them to the Venetians , like the other Ambassadours . The Venetians demaunded that Padua , Treuiso , and Parma should be restored to their ancient libertie , and Luca in Tuscany yeelded to the Florentines ; but those of Escalla thinking these conditions to be too base and ignominious , would not accept of them . Whereupon the Ambassadours were dismissed without any conclusion at all . In the meane time the Ambassadours of Accio Visconte , of Philippo Gonzaga , and others , made a league with the Venetians against those of Escalla . Marsilio dealt secretly with the Prince about the yeelding vp of Padua , which soone after ensued . Some Authours write that in the presence of all the Ambassadours , hee spake softly to Dandulo●… , and said , What wilt thou say Prince if we giue thee Padua ? And that the Prince dissembling at the same time both in gesture and speech , that which was in question , answered , We will make thee Gouernour thereof . This I rather beleeue , than that which is commonly reported , That a long time afterward an Ambassador from Carrario spake this openly at a banquet on the Feast day of Saint Vitis , ( as the maner was ) albeit I graunt it might well enough be spoken in a banquet . But the person of the Traitor discouereth the errour committed therein . For it is certaine that the Gouernment promised at the first , was afterward giuen to Marsilio ; but he whom they nominate , had no recompence . Whilst these things were done at Venice , Rossis tooke certaine Townes in the Territorie of Padua from the enemies , and then bringing his troupes neere to the Citie , he set fire on one of the Gates , called Al-Saints . Moreouer those of Mestra daunted a while after with a new siege , wherewith they were enuironed , yeelded . From thence comming to Treuiso , he burnt in a night two of the Citie gates . The Inhabitants were so amazed in this night-assault , as diuers running fort ' of the Citie in the darke , on that side where the enemie was not , saued themselues by flight , but many of them hauing lost their way , fell into the enemies hands , among whom the noble wife of Caminensis was slaine in the habit of a seruant . This being done , they made no farther attempt against the Citie , I know not whether it were because they despaired of taking it ( being ignorant of the great feare and amazement of the Citizens ) or rather because they would speedily goe to take Serrauall , which ( according to some ) came at that time vnder the Venetians obedience . Mastin and Albert his brother hauing vnderstood that besides the losse of so many Cities in short space , their associates likewise had forsaken them , and taken armes to offend them : ( for it was reported that Luchin Visconte hauing attained to the principalitie of Milan ( by the death of Accion his kins-man ) and Phillip Gonzaga were alreadie in the field against them , or else in a readinesse so to doe ) being enuironed with so many michiefes , knew not what to resolue on , nor what they ought chiefly to follow , or in what place to oppose themselues against the enemies desseignes , or by what meanes to relieue their Citties . But in this great incertaintie of their affaires , not being able to conclude on that which was most expedient for them , Mastin on a sodaine with the greatest part of his forces left Padua , committing the guard of the Citie to his brother Albert , and came to Verona . In the meane time Marsilio Rossis ; after hee had passed the Riuer Adice , marched with those troupes which hee had receiued from his brother directly towards Mantua , where ioyning with Philip Gonzaga , and Luchin Visconte , they consulted together of the whole matter , and after marched into the field , resoluing first to assaile Verona . Now hauing forraged the Countrie , they entred the Territorie of Verona , where they made great spoyle round about the Citie , which with great clamours they besieged ; bringing thither all things necessarie for a siege . It is reported that Charles sonne to the King of Bohemia , lay at the same time before Feltre with a great Armie of Germans , by meanes whereof those of Escalla were at one time affailed in three seuerall places . Mastin being thus vncertaine by what meanes to oppose himselfe against the enemie , after hee had a while ruminated with himselfe , determined like a mad man to doe it by Armes , and to fight with any that hee should meete with . But before he would giue battell , he Knighted his sonne Francis who was yet very yong , Spineta Marquis , Guiao Corregiario , and Paulo Aligerio the Gouernour of the Citie ; after which hee marched with great noyse and furie towards the enemies , and in their view put his Armie in order of battell , being resolued for his part to fight . Rossis made a retreat , so did the rest , not meaning to fight , thinking it more auaileable for them to draw the Warre out at length , the which by all likelihood Mastin could not long maintaine , than to hazard the whole by the euent of a battell . In this sort making a faire retreate , not giuing shew of any manifest flight , they held on their way towards Mantua . Mastin as proude of this retreate as if hee had wonne the battaile , returned speedily with three thousand horse and certaine foote companies to Padua , and from thence to Bubulente , where the Venetians Fleete lay . At his arriuall hee surprised twentie small Venetian vessels , left for the Guard of the munition , and made an attempt to take the Castle , the which being brauely defended , hee was constrained to depart thence , and hee encamped two miles beneath the Riuer , with an intent to shut vp the passage of the victuals which came from the Citie by water . It is thought that he might with more ease haue executed his determination if hee had encamped betwixt Bubulente and Mestra . Rossis , to cause him dislodge , commanded a great quantitie of woad ( an hearbe belonging to Fullers ) to be pounded and to be throwne into the Riuer , to make it vnsauorie and bitter to be drunke by those of Escalla . But victuals waxing scant in the Venetians Campe , by reason that the enemie lay so neere , the arriuall of Marsilio called thither for the purpose ( as I thinke ) was cause that the Venetians , strengthned by his comming , had free passage whither they pleased , being little inferiour to those of Escalla in strength . Pietro Rossis likewise being often prouoked by the enemie to fight , did purposely refuse it : For he perceiued that Mastin could not long hold out , and that hee should doe vndiscreetly , to hazard the fortune of a battel , knowing that the enemie was already halfe vanquished , and there was no doubt but that he would be ouerthrowne without bloudi●…ied . Whilst he lay in Campe neere to Bubulente , thinking greatly to hinder the enemie by keeping of the passage of the Riuer from them , hee had notice that Luchin Visconte had streightly besieged Bressia , which newes he very badly d●…ested , and marched with speede through the Territorie of Padua and Vincenza to releeue Bressia , which whilest hee attempted , more fearefull tidings were brought , that Padua was lost & his brother taken prisoner with the whole garrison . This losse did in such sort abate the tyrants pride , as hee neuer after hoped for better successe . Marsilio Carrario , so soone as Mastin was departed from the reliefe of Bressia , had forthwith giuen notice thereof to Pietro Rossis , and leauing open the Gate of the crooked Bridge , gaue entrance to him and his whole forces , which they of the Citie perceiuing ( for there was no hostile act committed ) all men with great ioy ranne to meete him , calling him their deliuerer , and infinitely praised him . But Rossis with the generall consent did in the Venetians name giue the gouernement of the Citie to Marsilio Carrario . Albert , and Risse Foranensis with diuers other friends and seruants of the Tyrants were taken prisoners , and their goods spoyled . Albert was soone after brought to Venice . Rossis gaue leaue to fiue hundred Almaine horse that were found in the Citie , freely to depart thence with their Armes and Horses . Mastin , being daunted with so many losses , receiued fresh newes that Charles had taken Feltre with other Townes ; and anon after that Luca was besieged by Orlando Rossis , Captaine generall of the Florentines , and that it was not yet certainely knowne whether those of Luca were reuolted or not . But that which did most of all afflict him , was , when he vnderstood soone after that Bressia whither he had so speedily marched , was taken : and in this sort bad tidings comming daily vnto him , the end of all was , that Luchin had seized on Bergamo . Those of Escalla being wholly chased from Padua , the Venetian Ambassadours came thither , namely , Marco Lauretano , Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian , and Andrea Morosino ; who comming into the Market-place where the people were assembled , Lauretano in the name of the Common-wealth , vsed this congratulatorie Speech vnto them . The Venetian Ambassadors Oration to the Paduans . WE cannot but exceedingly reioyce , that yee being now freed from so cruell an enemie , haue recouered your ancient libertie lost by the malice of Mastin : And therefore by the Senates appointment we conferre the gouernment of the Citie on Marsilio : whose courage and valour , by how much more it is famous and knowne to all men , by so much more doe the Venetians highly esteeme it for the good and commoditie of the Paduans , adding thereunto his singular vetue and wisedome , which cannot but bring great and desired quiet to his fellow-Citizens . For the Venetians verie well know , and namely by experience , that a Common-wealth is most happie which is gouerned by a wise and discreet person . Attend therefore , and perpetually receiue your Citizen Marsilio , to obey his commaundements , and heartily to defend iustice , seeing ye are not ignorant how grieuous a thing tyrannie is : And thou likewise Marsilio , albeit we are all well perswaded of thy vertue , thou art neuerthelesse to thinke that we haue called thee to this place , not onely to commaund ouer thy countrey , but to bring it all helpe and succour . If peraduenture thou shalt doubt what course to take for the well-gouerning thereof , and by what meanes to make thy selfe regarded without enuie among thine owne people : take example by the Magistrates of our Citie , which will easily teach thee : who whilest they are in office , are respected for the honour of the Commonwealth , and their charge being expired , they liue equally with the meanest , knowing verie well that this equalitie is the onely bond of a Commonwealth . It remaineth now , that this Citie followiag thine example , doe highly account , honour , and respect the friendship of the Venetians , as well in generall as particular . The which duly and religiously to obserue the nouelties hapned in your time may incite you , we hauing twice within few yeares freed you from the cruell yoak of bondage . For that man is no lesse foolish , than ingratefull , who cannot be moued by benefits receiued . The exhortation of Lauretano being most true , was likewise most pleasing ●…o the people , and chiefly to Marsilio ; who after he had giuen great thanks to the Venetians , said . That he would in such sort rule , as no man●…in time to come should haue occasion to complaine of his gouernment , much lesse to desire ( & if he were a louer of the publike peace ) any change . And that aboue all thinges he would take order , that the Paduans should alwaies be such towards the Venetians , as those ought to bee who haue receiued benefits and good turnes , namely , with such acknowledgement and good offices as all men should say that the Venetians had well imployed their labour and cost . As for the present benefit which he had receiued from them , he would at all times , and in all places confesse , that he held his honour , dignitie , and all the rest of his meanes , onely from them . This did he speake , which was with a generall consent approued by all the people : Then followed mutuall embracements and congratulations , the whole Citie leapt for ioy , all things on a sodaine were changed . For in steed of feare and enuie , wherewith it was before filled , nothing was then seene , but ioy and contentment . But the course of the fortunate successe of the Venetians affaires was interrupted by an accident hapned to the two brethren of Rossis , who in few daies died one after another . For Pietro after the taking of Padua being come to the siege of Moncelesse was mortally wounded : whereupon being carried to Padua , he died so one after to the great griefe of all men . He was a man of a goodly stature , a great warrior , and an excellent Captaine , being an enemie to crueltie , and when hee went to the warres , he forbad his souldiers to murther in cold bloud , and to enforce women . He was so well beloued of his souldiers for his gentlenesse , as the Almaine horsemen , who were verie many in his campe , called him their father , and he was beside so liberall , as ( his horses and Armour excepted ) he gaue all his wealth among his souldiers . Diuers Italians and Almaines cloathed in mourning habite , did follow his funerall , and bewailed him a long time . He died in the prime of his age , being but six and thirtie yeares old . Marsilio his brother , who not long before was sicke of a seuer being brought to Venice , died there within sixe daies after , being fiftie yeares of age . Their brother Orlando Rossis , who at the same time held Luca straitly besieged , was in his absence chosen Generall of the Armie , and being sent for , came so one after to th●… campe at Moncelesse . For the siege was not discontinued , although the Generall was dead : At his arriuall he tooke part of the Armie , and came by the confines of Este , and made roads on the territorie of Verona , where putting all to fire and sword vnto the gates of the Citie , he brought a verie great bootie to the campe : Not long after the Senate called him to Venice whither all the Agents of the associates were come to treate of peace . But because in this assembly the selfe-same conditions were propounded to Mastin as were in the former , and that he stoutly refused them , all the commissioners departed from Venice without any conclusion . Mastin perceiuing that he was not yet freed from this war craued aid of the Duke of Bauier , adding diuers great promises to his entreaties . This duke promised to send him great supplies , prouided that he might haue good caution for what he promised . Mastin deliuered into his hands the Citie of Pescata , wirh his sonne Francisco , and diuers other children of noble families . But the Duke failing of his promise , so so one as Mastin perceiued himselfe deluded , he came on a sodaine and recouered the Citie , with his sonne and hostages . Marsilio Carrario died in the meane time , leauing ( by the consent of the Venetians ) Vbertino his neere kinsman for his successor , hauing sent a hundred thousand crownes to Venice to build a Church in a part of the Iury , and to enrich it with diuers inheritances . At the same time the Armie approched Montfort , and from thence diuers roads were made on the territories of Vincenza and Verona . Mastin in the meane time battered Montechia , whither Orlando came vnlooked for , defeated him , and draue him thence : Not long after Mastin came into the field to execute a new enterprize , the which had as bad successe , as that of Montechia . The Paduan and Almaine horsemen were encamped in the Isle of Longare . Mastin thinking to surprize them , did speedily march thither with his forces . The Island being assailed by land and water , was not onely well defended , but with the losse of his ships hee was ignominiously driuen thence . Vbertino on the other side hauing with money corrupted the Garrison of Moncellesa , entred the Citie on the side of the Castle , which was within few daies after yeelded to the Venctians by Florentio the Gouernour therof . Mastin in another place attempted by treacherie to recouer the towne of Montagnane , but this designe fell out vnluckily . Spineta Mariqus , and Guido For anensis were commaunded with great secrecie to goe with their forces to the appointed place : wherof the Venetians hauing notice , placed fiue hundred Almaine horse not farre from Este in ambuscado , so that the enemies marching forward , ( hauing sent no discouerers before ) were surprized and assailed by those of the ambush , and at the first brunt ( throwing downe their Armes ) betooke themselues to flight . The number of the slaine was great , but that of the prisoners greater , among whom were Guido and Gilberto his brother , and with them two hundred men at Armes . Andrea Morosino , for that hee had valiantly behaued himselfe in that encounter was afterwards knighted . Orlando was at the same time in Padua , from whence he speedily departed with his troups , and came to Vincenza , where approaching the citie neere to Saint Felix gate , he lodged in the suburbes . The poore inhabitants were then more terrified than before . For being on euerie side shut in by the enemie , they lost all hope of getting any victuals , especially from Verona , by reason the Venetians possessed Brendola and Montechia . Diuers with their wiues and children being driuen forth of their houses by the men at Armes of the Garrison were constrained to begge . At the last the Tyrantes pride being abated , peace ensued very opportunely . It is reported , that being not able to raise the siege before Vincenza , he harkened to a peace , about which hauing sent his Commissioners to Venice , he obtained it on these conditions : That Feltre , Beluna , and Ceneda should remaine to Charles of Boheme ; Bergamo , and Bressia to Visconte , who possessed them ; Treuiso , with the villages and Castles of the Treuisan , to the Venetians , with the Castles of Balde and Bassan , with free libertie to trafficke on the riuer Adice ; and foure Cities of the territorie of Luca to the Florenitnes . It is reported that the Florentines being discontented with this agreement , because Luca which they demaunded was not yeelded to them , sent to Venice about this businesse , where the matter was rather debated out of wilfulnesse than of any hope they had to obtaine it . But the Venetians inclining to peace , the Florentines consented thereunto . All the associate Lords which had taken part with the Venetians were likewise satisfied . Albert with the rest of the prisoners were set at libertie . The Venetians gaue the Castles of Balde and Bassan to Vbertino Carrario : whereby we may see that the Venetians did not seeke by this warre to enlarge their estate . For besides the breaking of the tyrants forces , whom they could wholly haue ouerthrowne , and by armes haue appropriated all that to themselues which they had taken from him , they gaue the renowned Citie of Padua ( which they might haue held by right of warre ) to Marsilio Carrario a priuate Citizen , and afterwards to Vbertino his successor , two great Castles vvith their demaines taken from the enemy during the treatie of peace . But Blondus affirmes it to be most true , that the Venetians had neuer any desire to increase their dominions , but onely to preuaile so farre ( which hapned as they desired ) as to be able to abate the tyrants pride , & to make him glad to sue for peace with heaued-vp hands , who a little before had disquieted all Italie , and who was not satisfied with the command of all which lieth on this side and beyond the Po , within the continent of the Alpes , but would besides haue enthronized himselfe in Tuscanie , and haue attempted at the last , not to take away ( for that he could not doe ) but to molest the quiet possession of the Sea , which the Venetians of a long time had purchased with much labour and trauaile . This then is the fruite , as pleasing as great , which they reaped by this victorie , thinking that they had done enough and very much , to haue troden the tyrants pride vnder foote , vnto whom in the end being daunted and basely suing for a dishonourable peace , his demand was not onely graunted , but they made him a Gentleman of Venice . Dandulo after he had fortunately abroad and at home gouerned the Commonwealth , deceased , in the eleuenth yeare of his Gouernment . ¶ BARTILMEO GRADONICO , the 53. Duke of Uenice . BArtilmeo Gradonico was his successour , and chosen by the fortie . I find in some Authours that about the same time the great Hall was builded , where euery eight dayes and sometimes oftner , all the Gentlemen are assembled about the creating of new Officers : And that they began at the same time to send Magistrates to Poueggia , Palestrino , and Malamoc . Moreouer on the fiue and twentith of Februarie in the night , there arose a suddaine tempest , which caused such an inundation in the Citie , as the waters stood three foote deepe , which was neuer till then seene . This being reputed a prodigie , gaue beleefe to that which a poore Fisher-man reported to haue seene the same night : which was thus . So soone as he perceiued the storme , in a great feare he drew vp his little Boate neere to Saint Markes Church , and standing not farre from thence out of the raine and wind , three men came to him , who , as if they had some carnest businesse , entreated him in all haste to Ferrie them ouer to Saint Nicholas Church on the shoare ; which he refusing to doe for feare of the storme , they on a sodainc went into his Boate , as though themselues would guide it : which the Fisherman perceiuing , entred into it , ( though against his will ) and guided the Boate. But being come to the Church , they turned towards the mouth of the Hauen : where they saw a Ship full of Diuels , which these three men sudainely sunke by the helpe of God. Whereupon the Sea in an instant grew calme . And then , one of them entred into the next Church ; the other was caried to Saint Georges ; and the third returned to the place where they tooke Boate : of whom the poore old Fisherman ( albeit in regard of what he had seene , he thought him some Diuine Person ) demaunded his hire , who answered him : Thou shalt goe ( quoth he ) to the Prince and Senate , vnto whom hauing declared in order what thou hast seene this night , they shall liberally reward thee . The Fisherman replied , they will not beleeue me , and I know certainly that they will iest of me , and so I shall become the laughing stocke of the people for my rash report : whereunto this diuine personage answered him , and said : Take this pledge ( and gaue him a Ring which hee had on his finger ) let the Duke and Senate vnderstand , that by our meanes the Citie hath beene this night preserued from a terrible floud : And because thou shalt not faile but doe this , know that he whom thou diddest see enter into his Church , is blessed Saint Nicholas , which yee Marriners doe so highly reuerence ; the other is Saint George , who is gone to visite his Church ; and I am Marke the Euangelist the patrone of your Citie . This being said he vanished . The poore Fisherman , emboldned by this pledge , so soone as it was day came to the Palace , where saying that hee would speake to the Prince concerning some important businesse , he was presently brought into his presence , who was accompanied by the Senate , where he declared in order all that hee had seene and heard ; then for a witnesse to his speech , he drew foorth of his bosome the Ring which the holy Saint had giuen him ouer night : They were all greatly amazed at this miracle : then they caused diuers solemne Prayers to be made , as well in priuate as in publike in the Churches of these holy personages , by whose helpe the Citie had beene defended from the present danger : Besides , they appointed the poore Fisherman a yearely pension out of the publike Treasurie . About the same time the Ambassadours of Edward King of England arriued at Venice , crauing aide by Sea against Philip the French King , whom the Genoueses fauoured with all their power , but notwithstanding all their promises on their Kings behalfe , they could obtaine nothing : Their excuse was , in what great danger their affaires stood at Sea , which they were constrained to defend from the ordinarie incursions of the Turkes , who by the carelessenesse of the Christians were growne so mightie , as they could in a moment Arme two or three hundred Gallies if neede were . At the same time certaine Lords of Candie reuolted , who being retired into some Fortes and Castles in the mountaines , did disquiet the greatest part of the Island . Nicholao Phalerio , Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian , and Andrea Morosino , with good forces were sent against these men ; who were embarked in the Gallies which went to traffique in Ciprus . Being arriued in Candie they assailed the enemie in three places , and giuing them in a maner no time to breath , they tooke from them all meanes to robbe and spoile . They did moreouer propound great rewards to any whosoeuer should kill any one of those Rebels , or could bring him aliue to the Venetian Magistrate , hauing set downe a certaine rate for euery head ; but the Authours whom we follow mention not how much . They being by this meanes in few dayes reduced vnder the Venetians obedience , were punished according to their deserts , diuers of them were throwne into the Sea , but the most of them were hanged , which caused those of the Iland , being terrified by the punishment of those Lords , to returne on a sodaine to their due obedience . The Island being quiet , the Generals of the Armie ( Nicholao Phalerio excepted who died there ) returned to Venice . Victuals were very deare in the Citie , during the principalitie of Gradonico , which was very short ; for it lasted but two yeares and nine Moneths , which time being expired he died . His body was buried at the entire of Saint Markes Church . The end of the second Booke of the second Decade . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the third Booke of the second DECAD . A Great Armie prepared against the Turkes . The foundation of Saint ANTHONIES Church . The Venetians victorie neere to Zara against LEWIS King of Hungarie . Thereddition of Zara. The Citie of Venice much shaken by an Earthquake . The same Citie terribly afflicted by the Pestilence . Truce for fiue yeares with LEWIS King of Hungarie . Cape-histria rebelleth , which causeth the Venetians to passe ouer thither . The cause of the third Ligusticke warre . The Venetians take ten Ships of Genoa in the Hauen of Cariste . The Genoueses take Nigrepont in the absence of the Venetian Armie . The Venetian and Arragonian Fleete greatly tossed by a tempest on the Ionian Sea. The prosperous battels which the Genoueses had at one time against three mightie Armies neere the Bosphorus . The Venetians and Arragonians ouercome the Genoueses on the lower Sea. The Genouses in anger contemne their libertie , who after they haue repaired their Armie , take Parenza . The Genoueses take diuers Ships of burthen from the Venetians at sundrie places . The Genoueses defeate a great Armie of the Venetians in the Isle of Sapientia . Prince PHALERIO affecting tyrannie , is with his complices worthily punished . ¶ ANDREA DANDVLO , the 54. Duke of Uenice . A Ndrea Dandulo succeeded Gradonico , a man certainly of rare and singular learning , and as eloquent as could be wished , in one of his yeares : For it is reported that he wrote the Venetian Historie in two stiles ; the one more amply , and it may bee therefore lesse eloquent , and the other more succinctly , and thereby ( as saith Carosini ) more beautified and adorned . Hee was besides of a meeke and liberall disposition , whereby hee purchased the surname of Comifino : And that was the reason ( as I thinke ) why before he was of competent age , they made him Procurator of S. Marke , and soone afterwards Prince . For the manner was , not to name any one to that dignitie , but such as were already of good yeares ; and all Authors ( almost ) are of opinion , that he was not aboue sixe and thirtie yeares of age , when hee was named for the soueraigne Magistrate . We finde in some Authors , that at the beginning of his Principalitie , according to the league made with Pope Clement , & other Christian Princes against the Turke , the Venetians armed sixteene Gallies , and gaue the command of them to Pietro Zeno , who after he had sunke diuers ships of the Barbarians , did by a sodaine assault take the Citie of Smyrna , and where hauing slaine the Inhabitants , he left a good Garrison , and that soone afterward , not farre from those confines , the Venetians accompanied with those of Rhodes , and Cyprus , did oftentimes fight with the Turkes , where diuers of both sides were slaine . But at the last the Venetians with their Allies being defeated and put to flight , part of them being afrighted escaped into the Citie , the rest being enclosed by the Barbarians , were all slaine . At the same time Nicholao surnamed Giouanni , was sent by the Senate to the King of Babylon , to treate with him concerning the Venetian Merchants free traffick into Aegypt . The Barbarian granted their request , bnt on certaine conditions , the which seeming not to bee allowed of , without the Popes permission , it was not thought lawfull to trafficke with the enemies of the Christian faith , Marini Phalerio Knight , and Andrea Cornario , were sent to his Holinesse , who granted that the Venetians should for fiue yeares following traffick to Alexandria with sixe Gallies : Souranza , by vertue of this permission , was the first that vnder-tooke that voiage with two Gallies , wherein Pietro Iustiniano went Consull . Two yeares after , Iustiniano surnamed Iustinian , obtained of the Pope in the name of the Common-wealth to traffick into Syria , and the time of these two trafficks was prolonged for ten yeares . At the same time they beganne in the Citie to build St. Anthonies Church , ( the beginning whereof is attributed to one Iannotto a Florentine , of the familie of Abbi ) vpon a little Rocke , where was first builded a little Chappell of wood . In the same place at this day is to be seene a great voide place , or rather an Island , made by a continuall heaping together of earth , which the water in processe of time hath brought thither ; It hath a delightfull prospect towards the Lakes , and besides the Church which is faire and large , there stands neare to it a new sumptuous building , which serueth for an Hospitall . About the same time those of Zara reuolted from the Venetians the seuenth time . The report was , That they had sent to Lewis King of Hungarie , to certifie him , if he would come into Dalmatia , they would deliuer their Citie , Hauen , Lands , persons and meanes , as well publike as priuate into his hands . The Senate presently vpon these newes , gaue fiue armed Gallies to Pietro Canalis , who sailed into Dalmatia . Being come neere to Zara , hee receiued Marco Cornari the gouernour with all his familie , and diuers other Venetians , into his vessells , who were in the Citie when it reuolted , from whence hee presently departed : For , to haue besieged the Citie with so few vessells , and by Sea only , would haue beene as foolish as vnprofitable . He first retired to Pague ; the inhabitants whereof hauing receiued him into their Citie , deliuered the Gouernour into his hands which those of Zara had sent thither not long before , together with all those which had aided or assisted him , whom Canalis sent to Venice . Soone after hauing fortified the place , he tooke with those few Gallies which he had , diuers vessells of the enemies which laie neere to the Islands : But whilst by these meanes hee went about to hinder the Zaratines : Marco Iustiniano came by Land with his Armie , and encamped at the Fountaine next to the Citie , where he sodainly caused his Souldiors to build a Fort. Then , from thence , he did with his engins batter the Citie , beat downe the walls , ouerthrow the houses , and made all things verie incommodious to the enemies . If the Zaratines were streightly besieged by Land , by Sea they were no lesse : For the Venetians hauing taken from them the Towne of Damiana , they did at times approch verie neere to the Citie , then they speedily returned , and after some stay , came back with more furie to assaile the Hauen . Thus stood the affaires of the Zaratins , when Andrea Morosino and Simon D●…dulo , the Princes brother , arriued at the Campe to prouide and take order for whatsoeuer should be expedient for the Common-wealth : and I thinke , this was the cause , why from the beginning they called these Magistrates Prouiders ; but we will alwaies call them Prouidaetori . At their arriuall it was resolued to giue a generall assault to the Citie by Sea and Land. It may be they had notice that Lewis King of Hungarie was not farre off with great forces . The Citie being assailed with great furie , the Sea-forces threw bridges from the Gallies vpon the walls , seeking by that meanes to enter the Citie . On the other side the Land-Armie drew neere the walls with their engins and other warlike instruments ; But both sides had no great successe . Some were gotten vpon the walls , on the bridges from the shippes , who did greatly affright the inhabitants , & slew diuers of them . But soon after , the Townesmen waxing desperate , did furiously fall vpon them and beat them from the walls , breaking the bridges , whereupon the Souldiours on that side were constrained to make a base retreat . The fight on the Land-side was as vnfortunate . For the engins of batterie breaking at their first approach , made all the Venetians attempts bootlesse , which the Generall perceiuing , commanded to sound the retreat . After this assault King Lewis ariued with six score thousand men , and encamped not farre from Zara ; who , to free the Citie which was giuen vnto him from the siege , gaue a sodain assault to the Venetian Campe. The Hungarians with fearefull cries made an attempt on the Venetians Fort , not thinking to meet with trenches and rampiers that were able to keepe them out . The Zaratines likewise made a sallie , and together with them assailed the Fort. The Venetians did not only valiantly defend it , but repulsed the enemies farre from thence with great effusion of bloud . In the meane time those in the Gallies hearing the noise , and fearing that their fellowes were assailed , leauing a sufficient number of Souldiors for the guard of their vessells , they came on shore , and marched in a close battalion to the reliefe of their countrimen : which they in the Fort perceiuing , presently issued forth vpon the enemie . There was on either side a cruell fight neere to the Fort and much bloud-shed : But the Hungarians who at the Venetians first comming had begun by little and little to disorder their owne rankes , being ouercome by this sodain sallie , betooke themselues to flight , who were pursued and slaine heere and there by the Victorious Venetian . The Dalmatians perceiuing the bad successe of the Hungarians retired with great amazement into the Citie . The King thus repulsed , with losse of a great part of his Armie , returned ( in manner of a flight ) into Hungarie . But because it was scarce credible ( to speake truely ) that so great an Armie should be defeated by so small a number : It is most likely that Lewis brought but twentie thousand men into Dalmatia , and that the Printersr and not the Historians haue greatly erred in the number : yet whatsoeuer their Armie was ( for vndoubtedly it was great ) the Venetians got that day a glorious victorie of the enemies : And besides , the slaughter of the enemies was so great , as the aire beeing corrupted with the infection of so manie dead bodies , did in short space cause great mortalitie in the Campe. The siege neuerthelesse was not discontinued , but the Venetians on the contrarie did more sharpely vex those Rebells by Sea and Land. In the end , the Venetians hauing broken the chaine of the Hauen , the Zaratines despairing of all forrain aid , and distrusting their owne forces , craued leaue to send to Venice , the which was freely graunted them : The messengers beeing come to the Citie , craued mercie , committing themselues and their Citie to the mercie of the Senate . Zara beeing recouered Iustiniano was made Gouernour : The chiefe of the Citie who had beene the Authours of this seuenth Rebellion , were by the Senate for euer banished the Citie . We may by this gentle punishment perceiue how great the Venetians clemency hath still beene , who were contented to punish a Citie that had so often Rebelled , and been thereby so troublesome to the Common-wealth , by the only banishment of a few of her inhabitants . The ordinarie iudges of the Citie of Venice not being able in regard of the multitude of causes which was dailie pleaded before them , to haue any fit leisure to intend the appeales sent vp by inferiour iudges to their audience : The Senate created three Auditors to looke to that businesse , who according to the large extent of their iurisdiction , were called the Ancients . Three others were likewise created to heare the causes of strangers . Besides , Prince Dandulo caused all that which had beene abolished from the ancient customes to be reduced into one volume , together with all the decrees made by the Senate , since the principality of Giacomo Tepulo , vntill that present , and hauing diuided them into Chapters , with a large Table , he named it The sixth Booke of the Cities decrees . And hauing moreouer whilst he was Procurator of Saint Marke carefully gathered together all the iudiciall acts and decrees of the great Councell , he set them downe in order , and noted , who had beene the Authour of euerie of them , and vnder whose Gouernment each of them had beene receiued and allowed . There was at the same time great scarcitie of victualls in the Citie , which began in Graedonico his time , by reason whereof Gallies and other vessells were sent into Apulia and Sicil to fetch corne vnder the command of Marco Iustiniano . We may heereby easily perceiue that this voiage for corne , was before the siege of Zara , the which likewise some Authors do not denie . For it is certaine that this Iustiniano in that warre of Dalmatia was generall of the Land-Armie , and that after Zara was was recouered , he was made Gouernour of the Citie . Now ( as all men know ) it could not bee that one man alone could at one selfe same time execute two so different offices . It is reported that two shippes of those which went for Corne were lost by a sodaine tempest as they returned homeward , and that they were neuer after heard of . Others say that foure only escaped out of this storme . The residue of the ships laden with Corne , did fortunately arriue in the Hauen : by meanes whereof the dearth ceased . But this mischiefe being taken away , an other presently ensued : For vpon the day of Saint Paul his conuersion , about one of the clocke after noone , there hapned a great Earthquake , which did in such sort shake the Citie , as diuers publike and priuate buildings were thereby throwne to the ground . The Steeples of Saint Siluester , Vitalis , Saint Giacomo de Lorio fell downe , together with the top of Saint Angelo his Church , and the left side of that of Saint Basil. The Babylonians thought , ( for I see diuers that demaund from whence this fearefull motion of the Earth doth proceede ) that it happeneth by the force of some Planet , meeting with the Sunne in the Region of the Earth . Anaxagoras hath thought that it is engendred in the Earth by processe of time , and restraining of Aire . Possidonius affirmes that it is a winde shut closely vp in the bowells and concauities of the earth . Plinie saith , that the earth neuer quaketh , but when the Sea is very calme , and the aire so still and cleare as birds can hardly beare themselues vp therein , and at such time as the winds are inclosed in the veines and entrails of the earth . By this speech of Plinie it seemeth that the windes are the cause of this shaking , the which diuers Philosophers doe likewise affirme . Hee addeth by and by after ; An earthquake ( saith he ) is nothing else but as the thunder in the aire , or an ouerture or creuase in the earth , or as the lightning breaking forth violently from the middest of the cloudes , the wind enclosed therein striuing to burst forth by force . The Stoicks set downe diuers sorts of earthquakes , opening of the earth , swelling of the water , and the boiling vp of the same , the which is very true . For at some time the earth falleth downe very low , at other times it is much lifted vp , and putteth forth great Mountaines ; in this the Riuers doe ouer-flow on a sodaine , in the other sparkes of fire are seene to rebound , the waters to boile ouer , and sometimes Riuers to leaue their ordinarie course . A fearefull sound goeth before , and accompanieth this quaking , sometimes like to the roaring of a Bull , and then like to the lamentable cry of some humane creature , or like the clattering noise of Armour , according to the qualitie of the matter which is inclosed , or according to the fashion of the caue and hole through which this winde passeth , which resoundeth ( as it is said ) in vaulted and hollow places , waxeth hot in sharp and drie places , and causeth great defluxions in moist and humide places . The Citie of Venice is not so much subiect to earthquakes , as some doe imagine , seeing among all the motions of the earth , that of the waues and flouds is the most dangerous : For lightning is not so hurtfull , nor the shaking of buildings , nor namely when the earth is puffed vp , or falleth downe by an interchangeable motion , because the one keepeth backe the other . The safest buildings are those vpon vaults , the corners of walls , and on bridges , leaning one against another . Besides , bricke buildings are lesse dangerous in such accidents than are others : Those which are at Sea can foretell these earthquakes , at such time as they perceiue the waues to swell on a sodaine without any winde , and those which are on Land may likewise foretell them , when they see birds , as it were , in amaze to stay their flight , or when the water in Wells is more troubled than ordinarie , hauing a bad tast and stinking smell , for these are ( as it is reported ) the true signes and presages of future motions . Pherecydes the Syrian , drawing water out of a Well , foretold an earthquake which hapned there . Anaximander Milesius did by these signes declare to the Lacedemonians , that an earthquake was at hand , for otherwise , hee was no God to know things to come : And the truest signes of all are , when the windes blow not , or when the Sea is meruailous calme . For an earthquake neuer happeneth , when the wind bloweth , or when the Sea swelleth with waues : for when it blowes , the motion ceaseth , otherwise it lasteth fortie daies , and some times longer , some haue lasted two yeares . But this earthquake whereof wee speake lasted fifteene daies more or lesse , wherevpon all Women that were with child , being touched therewith miscarried , and died soone after of the contagious sicknesse that forthwith ensued . This dangerous sicknesse ( as it is reported ) came from Scythia , and from thence glided along the Pontick Sea , and the Hellespont ; and at last at the same time that this great earthquake happened , it infected , in a manner , all the West . Some Authors call this disease , the euill of the groine , and I thinke the reason was , because the first signes of that disease were small kernells in the groine , then there followed an extreame heate with griefe and heauinesse in the head , which caused losse of memorie , so as in three daies they died . And this infection was so sharpe , as of one hundred that had this disease , fourescore and ten died . At the beginning thereof there was nothing heard nor seene in Venice ( which aboue all other Cities was greatly afflicted therewith ) but teares and sighes , euery where burialls , Phisitions looking to their patients , Friends and Kinsfolks visiting those that were sicke , Priests comforting them and doing their dutie . But afterward , this cruell disease encreasing more and more , those that were infected therewith , of what age and condition soeuer , fell downe euery where one vpon another , and sodainly died , the Kinsman refused to succour his Kinsman , the Friend to helpe his Friend , the Brother to visit his Brother , the Sister to releeue the Sister , Parents forsooke their Children , and Children in the like manner their Parents , there was no more Phisitians nor Medicines , euery man fled one from another ; and in what place soeuer a man was stricken therewith , he there died without any helpe at all : Funerall Pompe was no more knowne , it was enough to dragge a dead body out of his own house , by reason of the stench , and to lay it in some poore boate which carrie●… it without pompe or ceremonie , to be throwne hastily into some pit : and it is thought that diuers were burned , who were not fully dead . This corruption of the aire begunne at the beginning of the Spring , and encreased daily till May-day , being then at the Prime , and so lasted to the great losse of all men till the Moneth of Iune , and then it beganne by little and little to decrease , namely when the number of the liuing was so few , as it found no more matter to worke on . The Citie being thus bare of Inhabitants ( for there were none to be seene in the streets ) for the repeopling of the emptie and void places , which did greatly deforme the Citie , the Senate made a decree , That as many as would come and dwell at Venice , after they had remained there two yeares , should bee held for Citizens of the same . The Senate moreouer fearing that Lewis King of Hungarie making vse of this miserie of theirs , would againe inuade Dalmatia ( for he was come at the same time into Italie with a great Armie , to reuenge the death of his brother , whom Queene Ioane his wife , had put to death ) sent three Ambassadours to him , Marco Iustiniano , Andrea Morosini Knights , and Nicolao Gradonico : who either by intreaties , or faire promises , did so alter the Hungarian , as he not only promised , not to attempt any thing against the Venetians , during their aduersitie , but made a truce with them for ten yeares ( as some say ) or for eight according to other Authors . But because the Venetians should be neuer freed from some forraine war , those of Cape-Histria reuolted soone after the recouerie of Zara. The Venetians , though it were in a very vnfit season , did neuerthelesse leuie forces , and vnder the command of Pancratio Iustiniano , sent both by Sea and Land into Histria , to reduce them vnto their obedience , the which , so soone as he arriued in the Prouince , hee easily did . The Authors of the rebellion were sent to Venice , and commanded on paine of life not to depart thence without the Senates leaue , because they should no more raise any new stirre in their Citie . At the same time likewise , Albert Prince of Croatia , robbing , and spoiling the Prouince of Histria , constrained the Venetians to take Armes against him . New forces were raised for that purpose , and the warre being thus proclaimed against Albert , two Senators were sent thither for Generalls of the Armie . The Croatian being daunted at the first report of the marching of the Armie , demaunded safe conduct of the Generalls , and obtained it , that hee might goe to Venice to the Prince and Senate , where being arriued , he threw himselfe prostrate at his feete , who although they had iust cause to bee offended with him , yet neuerthelesse obseruing their ancient custome , they pardoned him , after they had first taken certaine places from him , which by the Senats commandement were razed , to the end they should be no more a retreat for theeues and robbers . Carosino ( who onely makes mention of this Dalmatian warre ) saith , that those two Generals at their returne to Venice , were condemned and depriued of their place of Senators , because they had not in the same warre followed those directions which were commaunded them . Soone after ensued the third warre with the Genoueses , but it is thought that the cause of the warre proceeded ( as oftentimes before ) from them . They possessed certaine Cities on the Ponticke Sea , and therefore euer since Paleologus draue the Venetians from Constantinople , they attempted by all meanes to depriue the Venetian marchants of the trafficke of those Seas . Whereupon there and else where , they offered them sundrie wrongs , but especially neere to the Citie of Protospera , which they held on the same coast . Meeting in that place with certaine Venetian and Candiot ships , they fel vpon them , & hauing taken them , they constrained them to returne by Capha to the great hinderance , and more shame of the marchants . Carosin saith they were taken and spoiled in the ●…auen of Capho . The Senate sent to the Genoueses to demand restitution of that which had beene taken from them : which being denied , they prouided a mightie Armie against the Genoueses : Some gallies were armed in Dalmatia , Ca●…die , and Nigrepont , and diuers were likewise stayed at Venice , who were readie to go forth for trafficke ; and Marco Morosino the Admirall of the Adriaticke Sea being called home from Ragusa where he remained with certaine gallies , they made vp the number of fiue and thirtie , the which were giuen to Marco Rucino : but diuers Authors in steed of Rucino set downe Nicolao Pisano . This man leauing Venice with an intent to assaile the enemies , who were reported to be abroad at Sea , was constrained by a sodaine tempest to enter into the Hauen of Cariste , which lieth towards Nigrepont . It fell out fortunately for the Venetians , that fourteene Gallies of Genoa rode there at the same time at an Ankor , laden with marchandize , and store of Armour , with diuers souldiers , who were bound for Pera , to fortifie it , to the end that their countrimen who dwelt there , might be no more surprized ( as at other times ) by the Venetians : Others say that those gallies returning homewards into Italie , entred that hauen . The Venetian Generall hauing descried them , commaunded his souldiers forthwith to prepare themselues to fight : All of them speedily obeying his commaundement , tooke their weapons , and turned the prowes of their gallies towards the enemie , and did shut in the issues and passages on all sides sauing towards the land , fearing to fall vpon the rocks . The Genoueses resolued to trie all meanes , rather than to yeeld . The Venetian then landed part of his forces , and speedily fortified a place neere to the enemies , from whence with his engines he began to batter them , whilest the gallies likewise shot continually vpon them . The Genoueses being assailed on euerie side ( perceiuing all things to fall out vnluckily on their sides ) watching the time , began to make their saile-yards in readinesse . The Venetian perceiuing their intent , was at the first amazed at the strangenesse of the matter : But vnderstanding that the enemie went sodainly to flie , did with great attention marke which way he would escape . They on the other side making shew as if they intended some other matter , hauing turned their prowes to that side which the Venetians had left without any guard , being aided by their sailes and oares they betooke themselues to flight : And foure of the Gallies had in this sort escaped one after an other , when Marco Morosino Admirall of the Adriatike sea , being vexed therewith , commanded one of those Gallies which he had receiued the yeare before , for the guard of the Gulph , to run athwart the fift Genoa Gallie which was readie to escape , which was so speedily done , as the same being taken , the residue which were readie to follow being amazed ranne vpon the next rocks , and were easily taken : And because they were laden with richmarchandize the soldiors & sailers bourded them , & being busied in pillage suffered the other foure to escape with ease ( who were already in the maine Sea ) not caring for the Generals commandement : who being angrie for loosing so goodly an opportunitie through the couetousnesse of his people , commanded to set fier on fiue of the Gallies which were taken , and had not been yet pillaged . He did it to the end to enforce his Souldiours , ( who were thereby depriued of their hope of more spoile ) to pursue the enemies . For so soone as they left off to spoile , they followed the chace . The Genoueses in the meane time were farre enough off , yet neuerthelesse , tenne of their Gallies , with the Generall of their Armie , and threescore and tenne Gentlemen were taken , not accounting those of meaner qualitie , who were many in regard of the number of the Gallies , The victorious Venetian after this victorie at Chariste , sailed towards Nigrepont , where he left the Genoa Gentlemen with a thousand of the chiefest prisoners to be kept ; the residue to the number of foure hundred or thereabout , were sent into Candie , and there put to the chaine and oare . The newes of this victorie brought great ioy to the Citie . The Senate in the midst of this mirth , being mindfull of Religious matters , decreed That the same day that the Genoueses were ouercome at Chariste , should for euer bee solemnized among the holidaies at Venice . It is thought that vpon this occasion ; the day of the decollation of S. Iohn is till this day celebrated , which before then was no holiday . Others say that it was vpon S. Victors day the Martyr . The Venetians making no long aboade at Nigrepont , after they had scoured the Aegean and Ionian Seas , came on a sodaine to haue besieged Pera : But the enemie hauing notice of his comming by their spies who had brought newes of their late losse at Chariste , and how the Venetian Gallies were at hand , had fortified all places round about the Citie , and chained the shippes together which lay in the Hauen with their Masts and saile yards in manner of a Fort and Rampier , and prouided so carefully for all other matters , as the Venetians ( who came thither soon after with great shoutes ) perceiuing what the enemie had done durst not assaile them : But tarrying certaine daies in the streight of Gallipolis , they surprized diuers vessels of Genoa . In the meane time , those foure Genoa-Gallies which had escaped from Chariste , hauing ioined themselues to six others which were conducted by Philippo Doria , hauing notice of the departure of the Venetian Armie , came with all speed to assaile Nigrepont . Thomaso Viari who at the same time was Gouernour of the Citie being affrighted so soon as he descried the enemie a farre off , fled , with the Prouidatori out on the other side of the Citie which lieth towards the Channell . The Genouese at his arriuall , hauing assailed the Citie , wondered at the sodaine flight of the officers , and did in a moment take and spoile it ; then after he had set the prisoners at libertie , and brought thence great numbers of the inhabitants , he burnt the Citie . Doria being exceeding glad to haue in this sort reuenged their losse lately receiued , departed from Nigrepont , and from thence came soone after and seized on the Isle of Chyos . The Generall of the Venetians after he had beene abroad fortie daies on this iournie , and being out of hope to take any greater prize , returned toward Venice : but on the coast of Dalmatia he met with tenne Venetian Gallies , which the Senate sent vnto him , whom he there staied , and caused them to returne with him to Venice . The report of the great bootie which the Armie brought home , and answered all mens expectation , made his returne most welcome . Some Authors affirme that the spoile which was brought to Venice , amounted to the valew of foure hundred thousand crownes , and others say three hundred thousand . The same yeare that the warre began , the King of Arragon , vnto whom the Venetians had sent Mihaeli Steno , ioined his forces to their against the Genoueses . The Senate being strengthened by the alliance of such a Prince , hoping to execute some great designe , commanded a verie mightie Armie to be set forth , and appointed fiue and twentie of the chiefe among them to make prouision in the Citie of all things necessarie for the warre . Nicolao Pisani being chosen Generall of the Armie , departed from Venice with twelue Gallies , and with him Giouanni Delfino , who went to Constantinople to make a League with the Greeke Emperour against the Genoueses . Pisani being arriued in Dalmatia , receiued one Gallie from the Corictani , an other from those of Ragusa ; then he commanded three others of Venice to follow him , who met him at Nigr●…pont ; Giouanni Delfino , who came from Venice with him went on his Ambassade to the greeke Emperour , who allied himselfe with the Venetians against the Genoueses . But whilst the Greekes prepared their shippes of warre , thirtie Venetian Gallies departed from Venice vnder the command of Pancratio Iustiniano , Admirall of the Gulph , who sailed towards Sicilie to ioine with the Armie of the Arragonois which was said to be at hand : These two Armies being there ioined together left Sicilie , and sailed directly towards Greece intending to passe beyond Morea : But being on the maine , such an horrible tempest arose , as in the memorie of man was neuer the like seene . The Fleet was meruailously beaten , and in great danger , one of the Gallies was drowned , and diuers others striking on the shoare were split in peeces , but without any great losse of men , by reason they were so neere Land. At the last the tempest ceasing , they sailed towards Modon , whither Nicolao Pisani came within a while after from Nigrepont . The Genoueses a few daies before had giuen him chace with fortie Gallies , from the maine euen almost to Nigrepont , whither he speedily retired himselfe , and sunke certaine shippes at the entrie of the Hauen , to barre the enemies entrance , beeing resolute to defend that place with all his forces . The Genoueses failed not , but came with great shoutes and assailed the Citie , which being manfully defended by the Venetian , all their attempts poued vaine : who beeing repulsed from Nigrepont , went and tooke the Citie of Philotea by force . But whilst these exploites were done about Nigrepont , a Gallie of Genoa left the Fleet and went before to discouer , who meeting with a Venetian Gallie which was commanded by Giouanni Moro ( or Memo as some say ) assailed one another , but the Venetian was ouercome , by whom the Genoueses vnderstood , that the Venetian and Arragonois forces were not far from thence , whereupon returning with speed toward Nigrepont , they aduertized their Countrimen ; That two nauall Armies ioined together were at Morea ; the one of Venetians , and the other of Arragonois ; that they were already vnder saile to come & meet them , or else that they would be with them very shortly . Pagano the Generall of the Genoueses Armie beeing troubled with these news , left Nigrepont , and speedily sailed with all his forces to Pera. It is reported that before his departure thence hee reuewed his Armie , & found fifteene hundred men to be wanting , who for the most part had beene slaine before Nigrepont . Pisani being freed from the siege came ( as hath beene said ) to Modon , where after he had conferred with Pancratio Iustiniano , & with Ponce Generall to the king of Arragon , concerning the state of the war , & giuen order that all things necessarie for their iournie should be in readinesse , they came to Nigrepont : And from thence after they had fortified the Citie with men and victuals they sailed towards Constantinople : But being yet on the Aegean sea , by reason of the violēce of the wind ( for it was in the middest of winter ) they were constrained to remaine for a time in the same place , where the winde had staied them . But victuailes beginning to wax scarce , they returned toward Candie ; from whence , fortie dayes after , about the beginning of the spring , being furnished with victuailes and other necessarie munitions , they sailed against the enemie . The Venetian Historians say , That the two Armies passed on to Constantinople without any tempest ; that being there ioyned with the Greekes forces , they went furiously against the enemie ; that there was a bloudie fight neere to Pera ; and that they departed one from another with equall vantage . But in this they haue verie negligently , ( I say not licentiously ) spoken against the Venetians reputation . For the most credible Authors affirme that the issue of this battaile was verie different , saying That they fought neere to the Bosphorus of Thrace , which is a streight three miles distant from Constantinople , hauing Europe on the one side , and Asia on the other , looking one vpon another by reason of their neighbour shoares , so as they may be perceiued to haue beene in times past but one Land , being diuided by an earth-quake , which made a verie streight passage to the Sea. So Plato thought That Atlas hauing cut through Calpe opened the passage of the Ocean to the Mediterranean Sea. Now at the mouth of this streight , ( which in regard of the narrow space therof that Oxen doe easily passe ouer , is called Bosphorus , surnamed of Thrace , by the name of the Prouince which lieth on the one side thereof ) the Genoueses so soone as they had intelligence of the enemies comming , who were newly departed from Gallipolis , did of purpose plant themselues : fearing if they should fight on the maine Sea , and at one time with three great Fleets , they should be enforced to fight in around forme , & therefore they thought it safest for them to receiue the Venetians and Spaniards in front at the entrie of a streight , where it was impossible for so many shippes to fight altogether in front , and the Greekes Armie on their sides whose forces they hoped to sustaine with more ease and abilitie , if on their first approach they could but put them to flight as it afterward hapned . For the Greek Armie consisting of forty Gallies , so soone as the fight beganne , at the verie first shock of the enemie , basely gaue place , and in a maze returned home . The Genoueses being quit from them , turned all their forces vpon the Venetians and Arragonois , who fought in the front . They fought there ( according to all mens sayings ) verie fiercely , & for two hours space it was not discerned vnto which side fortune inclined . But at Sunne-set the winde arose , which greatly troubled the Genoueses , who notwithstanding would not giue ouer , but fought more couragiously ; and for all it was night they would not leaue the battaile , choosing rather to dye than to giue place . The Venetians on the other side being mindefull of their reputation , were ashamed that they had not at the first ouercome them , being the stronger in shippes : For besides fortie Gallies of their owne , the Arragonois had thirtie . Other Authors neuerthelesse speake not of so many , but say , That diuers Gallies being carried away by force of the winde , could not come to fight . Now this bloudie conflict lasted all night euen till day . The night made the dangers of the fight more terrible . There was nothing to be heard but groanes and pittifull cries , clashing together of Gallies , and clattering of armour ; and both the shoares ecchoed with the horrible noyse . All that darke night as , hath beene said , ( and that which is most to bee admired ) in winter , the fight continued . It is thought that in the darke , the Genoueses ranne vpon their owne fellowes , the Venetians on Venetians , and the Arragonois , on their owne countri-men . But when it was daie , the Sea being dyed red with bloud of the dead bodies , made manifest how bloudie that night-encounter had beene on either side . The channell of Nigre-pont was couered with bloudie carcases with the furniture of suncke Gallies , and with a great quantitie of arrowes and dartes , and with diuers abandoned Gallies which hulled vp and downe without Souldiours or conductors . At the last , Ponce Generall of the Arragonois being slaine and they by reason thereof being retired , the Venetians likewise , ( because they were able to doe no more ) quitted the place to the Genoueses . The enemie likewise being satisfied that they had giuen him place , reputing it for great honour , and imputing the victorie to himselfe , did in like manner with his people retire to his Campe. In this battaile were slaine Stephano Contareni Procurator of Saint Marke , Giouanni Steno , Benedicto Bembo ; and Pancratio Admirall of the Gulphe , dyed within few daies after of his hurtes . The Venetian Annalists affirme , That the one halfe onely of the Venetian Fleet fought at this battaile : which makes mee think that the streightnesse of the place was the cause thereof ; and that therefore the Genoueses would not stirre from thence . It seemes likewise the victorie was as bloudie to him ; for the Venetian afterward , challenging him to fight , he durst not accept it . Giouanni Delfino who was present at this battaile ( according to some Authors ) reported at Venice , That the Venetians in this fight had the better ; that they took eight and twenty of the enemies Galleis ; that the Soldiours and Sailers in them were all slaine , with great numbers of others who diuersly perished : & that the Venetians had lost but foure Gallies . But forraine Historians report the matter to haue hapned in the same manner as wee haue alreadie mentioned at the Bosphorus of Thrace . But because no man should thinke that wee haue concealed or dissembled ought , chiefly in that we said that they fought all the night : Francisco Petrarcha the famous Poet , speaking of this cruell battaile , makes mention of it in these words . You haue ouercome ( saith he , writing to the Genoueses ) content your selues least it be thought that ye haue forgotten your ancient customes . Wee haue seene the Bosphorus to swell with the bloud of the Venetians your enemies , when at night a strong wind arising , yee were assailed by three mightie Nations , betweene Constantinople and Nigre-pont , fighting with the enemies against wind and tide , This is that which he writeth , with other matters to the same purpose . Blondus besides saith That the battaile continued all night euen till day without any intermission , and that which is most to be admired , in the middest of winter . Soone after this battaile , Pisani surprised two Genoa shippes laden with victuailes which were going to Pera. Then perceiuing that he could not draw the enemie to fight , after hee had staied there a while ( victuailes beginning to faile ) he retired with the Armie of Arragon into Candie , where at leisure hee trimmed and repaired his Gallies . The Genouese in like manner brought backe his halfe-broken to Genoa . The newes of that which hapned at the Bosphorus being reported at Venice , did greatly afflict the Citie : But the Senators were more ashamed than sorrie , being highly displeased with the rashnesse of those who would fight in so discommodious a place , beeing accompanied with the forces of two mightie Princes , and yet could not vanquish the Genoueses whom they alone had so often ouercome , and which is worst of all , they had quitted the place as though they had been vanquished , with great losse . Wherefore , because in time to come no more such rash faults might be committed , they decreed to send foure Prouidatori to euerie Armie , who should in all matters assist the Generall , and with him giue order for whatsoeuer should be expedient for the Common-wealth . Giouanni Delfi●…no , Marco Cornari , Marini Grimano , and Marini Phalerio were sent thither in the same nature . These men being come into Candie , certaine Gallies were sent to scoure the Ponticke Seas , who hauing surprized certaine of the enemies shippes laden with corne and other marchandize , returned into the Island . After whose returne Paulo Lauretano , surnamed the Great , was commanded to goe to Cyprus with nine Gallies , from whence he brought to Venice diuers Marchants with rich marchandize . Whilest these things were done neere to the Islands , foure Genoa Gallies entring the Gulphe , came on boote-haling euen to Histria : vpon these newes Marco Michaeli was commanded to hasten spedily thither with fiue Gallies to take them if it were possible : but whilest he made preparations for his iourney the enemie went backe as speedily as he came . Much about the same time eight Gallies were sent to Sea vnder the command and of Giouanni Sanuto , and not long after , nine others ; of both which Pisani was made Generall . Who after he had sailed the Aegean and Ionian Seas , and being come as farre as Pera , did with admirable speede surprise diuers ships of Genoa , among whom were two Barzes , laden with rich merchandize , which were iudged to bee worth two hundred thousand Crownes , wherein were nine Gentlemen of Genoa with diuers Merchants . This being fortunately atchieued , vpon report that the Genoa fleet was comming , Pisani thought it euer better to go and assaile the enemie , than to waite for him , and to make warre , rather in a forraine Countrie than at home . Wherefore hauing chosen out of the whole fleet twentie Gallies he left Marco Michaeli with the residue for the guarde of the Gulphe , and came with a prosperous winde into Sardinia , where he ioyned with the Armie of Arragon , which was of fortie Gallies and three Barzes , vnder the commaund of Bernardo Caprari . The Arragonois did at the same time besiege Algiers : the two fleets being there ioyned together , came to the Sea of Caralitana . The Genoueses being puffed vp with pride for the battaile at the Bosphorus , departing from Genoa with three and fortie Gallies , commanded by Anthonio Grimaldi went to seeke the enemie . Some say they fought neare to Cyrna ; and others , at Callaris , which is a part of the Isle of Sardinia , from whence it is thought that the Gulphe tooke the name , and some say at Congeria . But wheresoeuer they fought , it is certaine , that so soone as the two Armies got sight one of another , they forthwith fell into order of battaile , and set forward with great courage to the encounter . The Genoueses calling to minde how that not long before they had vanquished them , albeit they were stronger than they , thereby promised to themselues the victorie : The Venetians attributed it to the incommodiousnesse of the place , rather than to the enemies valour ; all of them resoluing , that day to reuenge the disgrace and losse which they had sustained , or else to die in that place . Their Allies were of the like minde : wherupon they fought with as great courage as force . Some say that the Genoueses hauing descried the Venetian ensignes , were afraide : For hearing that the Venetian was comming to ioyne with the Arragonois , they were desirous to fight with the Spaniards , before the Venetians should arriue . Now the Venetians with their Allies being ready to fight , determined to tie and make fast all their Gallies together , ( ten choise Venetian Gallies excepted ) which were committed to Giouanni Sanuto , to execute some enterprise , if neede should be . By this wee may easily imagine with what courage the Venetians fought that day . For hauing in this sort chained their Gallies together , they had determined either to vanquish , or die there , hauing taken from themselues all hope of flight . Some say that Giouanni Sanuto did first receiue the enemie with his ten Gallies , and that the maine Armie with the Barzes followed after , But it is not credible that such a battaile was so sleightly begunne , or that ten Venetian Gallies would oppose themselues to three and fortie of Genoa , which would in an instant haue been inuested by so great a number . It is more probable that these ten were set a-part to come to the rescue , and that their Generall was commanded to runne a-thwart the enemie , when he should perceiue him most busied in the fight , and that by this meanes it fell out , that the Genoueses being assailed in front and in flanke , were the more easily vanquished . But how soeuer it was done either by pollicie or force , or rather by both of them together , it is not certainly knowne . Yet it is most certaine , that they fought the same day very fiercely , and that at last the Genoa forces being wholly broken , after they had valiantly rescued Grimaldi their Generall , out of the thickest of the presse , they fled as vanquished , and lost fiftie ships of warre ; which being in possession of the Venetians and their Allies , were all ( according to some Authors ) with all their tackling , Mariners and Souldiers sunke : because they meant altogether , if it were possible , to extirpe the name of Genoa ; which they affirme to haue read in the Genoueses Histories . But in regard the quarrell betwixt them was not about mens liues , but only for enlardging of their Dominions , and that in all the time past it was neuer seene , that either of these people did inhumanely murther their prisoners , it is hard to beleeue , that they did put them to death , as is reported ; but that rather they sought to couer their owne disgrace by other mens faults . The Venetian Histories make mention of two and thirtie Gallies taken from the enemie , and of great numbers of men slaine in the fight : And as for the prisoners , among whom were diuers Gentlemen , That some of them were sent to Venice , and the rest of them into Spaine by the Arragonois . Grimaldi with those vessells which he could gather together , retired with all speed to Genoa , where the report of that losse , being spred abrode through the Citie , caused so great sorrow and desolation , as though the Citie it selfe had beene taken . The two victorious Armies after the battaile , came and assailed Sardinia , where by force they tooke two Cities from the Genoueses ; and afterwards departed the one from the other , they returned to their owne homes . The Genoueses being daunted by this only ouer-throw , which was exceeding great , not being able of themselues to vp-hold their estate , had recourse to forraine forces . They sent their Ambassadours to Giouanni Visconte , who at the same time gouerned both Spirituall and Temporall matters at Milan . The summe of the Oration with the chiefe of the Ambassade made , was in a manner such as followeth : That the Genoueses fortune by one only defeate , was in such sort altered , as being in times past most great flourishing , was now weake and feeble , by being at last ouer-come by a mightier enemie , whom they had in time past often vanquished : by meanes whereof they were no longer able to make resistance . But , notwithstanding that all things failed them with their fortune , yet neuerthelesse their hatred to the Venetians , was no whit diminished , but rather on the contrarie encreased : That they had rather hazard their ancient libertie , than to yeeld to the force of their capitall enemie . And therefore they besought him ( both for his profit and happie fortune ) to accept of the Citie of Genoa her Inhabitants , Territorie , Sea , Hauen , Townes , and all other her Faculties , as well publike as priuate , and generally , all matters Diuine and Humane ; All which they were commanded by the Genoueses to commend to his power and trust : earnestly beseeching him , that hee would bee pleased to preserue by speedy aide his Genoa , her Citizens , with all that which belonged to them , and by his power to defend from the wrongs of the Venetians , those whom he had once accepted for his subiects ; who would euer so continue , to the end that all men might see that they had not in vaine requested his aide and fauour . We cannot sufficiently admire and grieue , to behold the mightiest people of Italie nexe after the Venetians , and those who had purchased so much honour and reputation at Sea , thus on a sodaine through despaire , not only foolishly , but shamefully to haue subiected themselues , loosing their ancient libertie , which from the beginning they had so carefully kept and maintained . But , of a certaine , the Stoicks opinion is most true , who say , That all other passions disquiet humane vnderstanding , but that choller alone doth wholly ouer-throw it : in such manner as it happened at the same time to the Genoueses , who through hatred and wrath became mad distracted . Visconte did willingly accept of their offer , and hauing curteously entertained the Ambassadours , hee entreated them to bee of good cheare , and told them that hee with his Allies would take an order , that so long as the Viscontes should prosper , the Genoueses should neuer repent to haue implored their aide : with this hope then he dismissed them , saying , That the assistance and aide of that familie , which they had so humbly craued , should neuer faile to beate back all forraine iniuries which should threaten them : And so the Ambassadours tooke their leaue . These newes being brought to Venice , ( there being some likelihood of great warre with the Viscontes , by reason of the Genoueses ) the Venetians beganne forthwith to fortifie whatsoeuer they possessed in the firme Land ; and allied themselues with the Carrarians , those of Escalla , of Aeste , the Gonzagues , and the Florentines in Tuscanie . Some Authors say , that Visconte , as well in his owne name , as on the behalfe of the Genoueses , did by his Ambassadours seeke to procure a peace , in which negotiation they nominated Francisco Petrarcha for the chiefe Ambassadour , and that he could not obtaine it , though vpon great conditions ; and they thinke that it so happened by the will of God , in regard of the famous and memorable victorie , which the Venetians soone after obtained of the Genoueses in Morea . The Genoueses , albeit that they had so vnfortunately fought , would neuerthelesse persist in their obstinacie ; For foure of their Gallies did within a while after enter the Venetian Gulphe , and on a sodaine spoiled Fara , and Corfu , with certaine Islands of Dalmatia ; where they surprized the Cities , spoiled and burnt them ; being forth-with seconded by foure others . The Senate being moued at these newes , commanded fourteene Gallies to bee speedily armed , and Nicholao Pisani to hasten with them to meete the enemie : But the Genouese was gone forth of the Gulphe , before this Armie arriued . Pisani , to the end his iourney should not bee altogether vnprofitable ; sailed towards the Pontick Sea , where meeting with no memorable action , hee retired into Dalmatia . Ten Gallies which were armed at Arbi came to him thither , which being ioyned to the residue , made vp the number of foure and twentie . It was reported euery where in the meane time , that the Genoueses hauing renewed their Armie ( for a whole yeare was past since their losse on the lower Sea ) had set forth fiue and twentie Gallies vnder the conduct of Pagano Doria ; and that they were already departed from Genoa . Pisani hauing ioyned ten other Gallies of Giouanni Sanuto to ●…he foure and twentie of his owne , sailed speedily into Sardinia to preuent the enemie . Doria , ( whether it were that fortune would not haue the two Armies meet , or whether he did it of set purpose , which I rather beleeue ) hauing shunned the Venetian Armie , so soone as the Venetians were gone from home , entred furiously into the Adriatick Gulphe , to warre rather on other mens streames , than on their owne , where in few daies hee surprized diuers vessells , who met him vnlookt for . From thence sailing into Histria , he tooke Parenza , which hee spoiled , and hauing taken thence the bodies of S. Mauro , and S. Charles , he burnt it . The enemies comming into the Gulphe , with the taking of Parenza , occasioned a great feare and amazement in the Citie , no lesse than if the Genoueses had beene at their gates . Therefore , they speedily chained vp their Hauen , and placed a strong Garrison there , because they thought that the enemie would come directly to the Citie , who knew that their maine Armie was abroad . They planted Sentinells and Corps-de-guard ouer all the Citie , and sent forth light boats to discouer the enemies deseigne : and this feare lasted till certaine newes was brought that the Genoa Armie was dislodged . Doria departing from Histria , met with a Venetian Barze on the maine , he sent three Gallies to encounter it , who became Masters thereof ; the Merchants were taken with their merchandize , which was a very great bootie ; for it was esteemed worth an hundred and eight and fortie thousand crownes . Within a while after , three Venetian Gallies were likewise taken going to Candie , to bee armed there with men and munition . The Senate were greatly vexed that the Genoueses after so notable a losse receiued the yeare before , had in so short time raised themselues againe , in such manner , as the Venetians could hardly assure any place abroade , nor yet their Gulphe at home . And because they knew that the Genoueses were thus strengthened by the aide of Visconte , they resolued to wrap him in a Domesticke warre , to cause him to forsake them . They determined then to renue their alliance with Charles King of Boheme , with whom not long before they were allied against Mastin of Escalla . That being done , it was concluded that he should passe with a mightie Armie into Italie against Visconte . And in the meane time the Venetians exchanged prisoners with the Genoueses . Andrea Dandulo hauing gouerned the Common-wealth almost twelue yeares , deceased . After his death the Common-wealth was greatly afflicted abroade , and at home , during the most dangerous gouernment of Phalerio who succeeded him . For besides the sundry losses which it sustained at Sea in his time , it was assailed by two insupportable mischiefs , famine , and pestilence , and with terrible Earthquakes : And it escaped narrowly from loosing her liberty likewise , by his Deuilish conspiracie . Dandulo died the sixt of September , and was honourably buried in S. Markes Church , neare to the Font. ¶ MARINI PHALERIO , the 55. Duke of Uenice . MArini Phalerio Knight , and Earle of Val-Marine , being absent , was declared Prince . He was at the same time Ambassador for the Common-wealth , to the Pope : At the same time as the Senate were busied about the election of a new Prince , newes came that three Genoa Gallies were taken by the Venetians , neare to the Islands of Greece : The enemies Armie likewise entring the Adriatick Gulph tooke certaine Merchant ships , and hauing in a short space gotten a great bootie , departed as speedily as they came . After the election of Phalerio , Pisani who commanded abroade for the Common-wealth , and did alone at that time conduct that mightie Venetian Sea-Armie of fiue and thirtie Gallies , and two and twentie lesser vessells , hauing notice that the enemies were abroade came and cast Ankor , and waited for them in the Isle of Sapientia , neare to Morea . Doria , Generall of the Genoueses came thither so soone as hee , with an intent to fight . Blondus saith , that they fought at Sea neare to the Island , and that after a long and dangerous combat , the Genoueses got the victorie : Pisani being taken prisoner with fiue thousand beside . If they did fight , and imploied their whole forces , the fortune of Pisani and the rest is to be excused , because the euents of warre are diuers and vncertaine , and in mine opinion he is to be praised , in that he rather chose to die , or to be taken , than basely to flie . But the Venetian Histories say , that the whole Armie was lost that day without fight or slaughter , one Galley excepted , which escaped . If it be so , wee may assuredly thinke that the Venetians were surprised by the Genoueses in the same manner , as the Venetians did the Genoueses certaine yeares before at Chariste , vnder the command of the same Pisani , ( as some say ) and that he was taken in his owne snare , and that the losse was much greater to the Commonwealth than the enemie knew of . It is reported that the day before this vnfortunate losse , diuers prodigies appeared to them ▪ and among the rest a great number of Crowes fought ouer the fleet , part of which were so beaten by their aduerse partie , as the fethers and bloud dropped downe abundantly into the Venetian gallies : Besides , a sayler leaping out of one gallie into another , was on a sodaine swallowed vp by a sea-monster . The Citie being troubled at the report of this losse , the people said that they neuer receiued a greater : and they did beleeue that their state would haue beene wholly ouerthrowne , if the victorious Genoueses should at that instant haue come directly to the Citie . Where was their Captaine ? where their Gallies ? where were their forces readie to haue beaten him forth of the hauen , and to haue defended the Citizens ? They would haue beene wholly ruinated , if the enemie ( as it often happeneth , not knowing how to make vse of his victorie ) had not sailed some where else , as of a certaine it fell so out . For victorious Doria satisfying himselfe with his fortunate exploite , returned with his whole Armie to Genoa : where being no lesse admired for this notable victorie , than for the bootie of which he brought home , he was welcomed with great ioy , and generall applause of all men . But the Venetians ( as their constancie in aduersities hath euer beene admirable ) did not spend this small time of relaxation from warre in idlenes , but did forthwith leuie new forces , and in a short space did set forrh foure armed gallies to guard the Gulph . Yet neuerthelesse they were not so soone readie , but that three of the enemies gallies hauing before entred the Gulph , tooke certaine ships of burthen returning from Candie to Venice , which would haue greatly molested the inhabitants of Histria and Dalmatia , if their attempts had not beene speedily resisted . In this state stood their affaires , when as on the landside truce was taken for foure monethes with Visconte . But in the meane time a galley of Genoa called Grimaldi meeting on the coast of Morea with the same Venetian gallie , which as we said did escape from Sapientia , tooke it , then soone after another wherein was Guido Tre●…sano the Gouernour of Candie , and soone after , another in the hauen of Frascane : And the boldnesse of the galley was such , as it sailed from thence to get bootie euen as farre as Grada . The Venetians not being able to endure so great a disgrace sent forth three gallies , not onely to hinder her from committing any further harme , but to be reuenged for what had beene alreadie done . The charge thereof was committed to Nicholao Iustiniano , who with those forces went to expulse the enemie . Phalerio in the meane time hauing gouerned the Commonwealth nine whole moneths , was possessed with a desire to make himselfe king thereof , whereunto this wicked man had almost opened the way . This enemie to his owne countrey , and to the Senate who had elected him to the dignitie , did determine to seize vpon the seignorie , and to kill the chiefe of the Senate : And the more easily to effect it , hee had hired diuers of the common sort to exhort this wretched murther , and some likewise ( which is to be admired ) of the nobilitie , so as mischiefe doth euer find fauourers . The murther was committed to sixteene euill disposed persons , who were of the chiefe of the conspiracie , all which had a day appointed them to come to the Pallace with threescore more well armed . They concluded among themselues that on the fourteenth day of Aprill , they would cast false reports about the Citie , That the enemie was at hand , and that his gallies were alreadie before the hauen , at which rumour the Prince should forth with commaund all men to take Armes , and cause the great bell of the high Tower to be rung . At which signall , those of the conspiracie comming forth of their houses well armed , should by sundrie waies come to the Pallace to receiue the Prince and Senates commaundement , where seizing on the gates , they should kill all the Senators , with as many as were come thither to debate on matters concerning the Commonwealth , and generally the whole Nobilitie , and then Phalerio should no more be called Duke but Lord. Some say that they resolued so soone as they should haue disanulled the order of the Senators , to commit the gouernment of the Citie to the people . But it is most certaine that a Commonwealth well gouerned hath still beene beloued of God , and much more when it is gouerned by iustice , so , as of all earthly gouernments , I thinke the same to be most pleasing vnto him which Plato calleth Aristocratia , which doth not obey the commaundement of one alone , and which being most good , ( as well in opinion of that learned man , as in the iudgement of all wise men , ) hath euer beeene esteemed most worthie of praise : Because it is a true agreement and vnion of the chiefer sort ; and such is the gouernment of the state of Venice : which hauing beene oftentimes preserued before by the diuine prouidence , was of a certaine much more at this instant . For succour came to the Senators from thence where they least of all expected it . There was a man called Beltrand a popular person , and one of the chiefe of the conspiracie . He the verie night before this massacre should haue beene committed , being prouoked ( as it is to be thought ) with repentance for so horrible a crime , came secretly the euening of the same night to the house of Nichalao Leon one of the Senators , and his gossip , and hauing taken him aside , discouered the whole matter : telling him , That being stirred vp with loue to his country , and with an exceeding great affection to the Senate , he could not conceale such a mischief . And after he had named the chiefe of the conspiracie with Phalerio , he be sought him that he would haue him in remembrance , that it might not be imputed to him for a fault , that hee had at the beginning consented to the conspiracie against the Senate and his countrey . Leon was amazed , and with the heinousnesse of the matter , could not for a time make him an answere , but the feare of the publike and particular danger awaked him . Beltrand being gone home , he speedily sent for the chiefe of the Senat , those of the councell of the ten , and other officers of the Citie to come to speak with him . So soone then as the Senators were come to his house , and such of the cōmon sort as had not bene named by the accuser to haue beene acquainted with the plot : those sixteene which were chiefe of the conspiracie , were the same very night apprehended , and being conuicted of the crime , were murthered , and with ropes let downe from the top of the Pallace vpon the Columnes . It is reported that Philippo Calandriero was one of the number , who was one of the best architects and engrauers of his time , whose skill the Senate had vsed in their publike buildings . It is thought that the new buildings as well in the ducall Pallace as in the market-place , which doth much exceed the old , was of his workmanship . I would haue concealed his name , if I had not thought it a cruell deed to depriue so excellent a wit of his praise . For in this matter , whereof we now spake , I am so farre from mentioning the names of the conspirators , as on the contrarie , I thinke those that haue named them , to haue done indiscreetly , who in thinking thereby to shame them , haue for euer made them inrolled . For there is no man how wicked soeuer , but doth in some sort desire to leaue some remembrance of himselfe to posteritie : witnesse that vnknowne fellow , who of set purpose did burne the Temple of Diana in Ephesus , who being demaunded wherefore he did it ; answered that he determined by some notable villanie seeing by vertue he could not ) to leaue some memorie behinde him after his death . It is said , that for to raze out his remembrance , it was decreed that none should set downe his name in histories : The which was wisely done . For it was a greater punishment to quench his memorie , than to take away his life . Domesticke examples might haue remembred our Citizens of their dutie : For after Tepulo his conspiracie , the Senate expresly forbad , that none should dare to write , paint , or engraue , the name or armes of Baiamont , nor of any of his complices . And besides , whereas our ancestors would haue the effigies of all the Princes from the beginning of the Citie vntill that present time , to be represented in order in the hall of the great councell : to the end that the picture of wicked Phalerio should not be seene in the ranke of Princes , they decreede that his place should remaine void , and be couered with a blacke vaile . Their opinion was that they could no sharplier punish those who had transgressed against the Common-wealth , than wholy to blot out their remembrance . And we in like manner , hauing named the authors of the conspiracy , because it should be knowne who had in times past conspired against the countrey , haue expresly concealed the name of the rest for to punish them thereby , as we haue done others . Phalerio likewise was by the Senates commaundement the same day punished with death , his bodie was carried into a little boate to the Church of the Twinnes , being accompanied by eight Sergeants , who carried torches . It is reported that commissioners who were appointed to enquire of this matter , did discouer in eight daies space aboue foure hundred : A great many of them were put to death , some were hanged , others beheaded , and some were flung into the Sea. Diuers were pardoned , who had promised to aide the conspirators , but they were not made acquainted with their practise : but they were so noted , as some for shame , and for feare , forsooke the Citie with their wiues and children , the number of whom was about fiue hundred : Phalerio his Pallace was giuen to the Church of the holy Apostle . He which discouered the conspiracie was not onely pardoned , but they gaue him a yearely pension of a thousand duckates , and besides , a Senators place : But he thinking it a meane recompence for such a peece of seruice , did publikely accuse them of ingratitude , detracting from them in euerie place . The Senate being prouoked at his impudencie , had like to haue put him to death , but the remembrance of his late good seruice made them to abstaine : whereupon , hauing taken from him the publike recompence , he was banished for ten ▪ yeares to Ragusa . From whence departing before the prefixed time , hee died in his iourney towards Hungarie . During these troubles Marco Cornari gouerned the Commonwealth as Vice-Prince . Then at the next assembly Giouanni Gradonico surnamed Naso , was chosen Duke . ¶ GIOVANNI GRADONICO surnamed NASO , the 56. Duke of Venice . ABout the same time Bernardo Iustiniano , departed from Venice with seuen gallies : He hauing fortunately scoured the Seas for a time , did greatly molest the Genoueses , and would haue done much more , if peace had not opportunely ensued for the good of either people , this warre hauing lasted fiue yeares . Order was diligently taken for both of them , and with their allies , and Armes were laid aside , as well by Sea as Land , against Bernabo and Galeas Viscount who succeeded Iohn . Then the prisoners taken in the warres were on each side set at libertie : whereupon the Genoueses to the number of two thousand being deliuered on the feast day of Marie Magdalen , went by couples , carrying each of them a burning taper in his hand to giue thanks vnto God at the Church of the same Saint . This spectacle moued the whole Citie to deuotion , so as euer since , that feast-day hath beene solemnized , which before then was not obserued . The end of the third Booke of the second Deead . THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the second Decad. THe truce being expired , LEWIS King of Hungarie allieth himselfe with the Carrarians and the Patriarch of Aquileia , and at one time assaileth the Venetiaris in Italie and Dalmatia . The same King returneth into Hungarie , hauing spent some time in vaine before Treuiso , and leaueth certaine troupes there to continue the siege . The Paduans forbidden to traficke at Venice . A troupe of mercenarie Almans defeated by the Hungarians neere to the Riuer Brente . The Generallreuolt of Dalmatia from the Venetians in fauour of King LEWIS : Peace with the same King. Two Venetian Ambassadours sent to the Emperour , are taken in Germanie by theeues . The Duke of Austria rescueth those Ambassadours , and bringeth them backe to Venice . The Nobilitie of Candie reuolt from the Venetians . LVCHIN VERMIO goeth into the Island with great forces . The Venetians vanquish the Greekes neere to Mount Strombula , who retire to Candace . The Venetians recouer the Citie of Candace . The Island being quieted , Tilts and Turneyes were made in the Citie for ioy of the victorie . The King of Cyprus in the companie of the Venetian Armie taketh Alexandria in Egypt . A new sedition in Candie worse than the former , so soone as the troupes were gone forth of the Island . Those of the Island being a long time very much molested , and their forces at the last broken , submit themselues to the Venetians obedience . The rebellion of the Thriestines . The Venetians victorie ouer the Duke of Austria at Thrieste . Strife betwixt the Venetians and Paduans concerning their limits . ARmes being laid a side by Sea and by Land , and the Citie restored to her ordinarie trafficke , diuers shippes sailed to Cyprus , and to other Faires and Martes of the Aegean Sea , who for their more safetie ( for albeit they feared not the Genoueses , yet the incursions of the Barbarians kept them in much awe ) had certaine armed Gallies for their conuoy commanded by Bernardo Iustinian , who hauing brought them to a safe Port , returned speedily into Dalmatia : from whence hauing taken order for the affaires of the Prouince he brought backe his Armie in safetie to Venice . Giouanni Baldo was the first that was sent to gouerne Val-marin : that Earledome being fallen to the Venetians by the death of Phalerio . This yeare about the Spring-time ( because the rumour was that Lewis King of Hungarie made preparations against the Venetians ) Marco Cornari , and Marin Grimani were sent into Hungarie , from whence they returned within a while after , hauing found the Hungarian disposed to Warres . Some Authors affirme that the cause of the Kings hatred to the Venetians , was , because they denied him shipping for the passage of his Armie into Italie , at such time as hee would haue made warre on Queene Ioane . But it is most certaine that this King was vanquished by the Venetians at Zara , before that he beganne any warre in Italie . But whether it were on this occasion , or for any other , as some say ( for wee know not herein whom to follow ) without all doubt the Ambassadours were sent into Apulia to the Hungarian who ( as some Authors say ) made truce with him for eight yeares , and as others say for ten . But at the beginning of the Genoueses warre , ( albeit the time of the truce was not yet fully expired ) he beganne to quarrell with the Venetians about Dalmatia , and there were presumptions that hee would forth-with make warre vpon them , had not the mediation of the Emperour Charles the fourth caused him to giue ouer , who commanded him to stay till the truce was ended : whereupon he deferred the warre till this present : which the Senate plainly foreseeing , made them ( as it is thought ) to hasten the peace with the Genoueses , the which they had before denied them , when they stubbornely craued it : to the end that being freed from the Genoan warre , they might with more ease intend the other , as they had done . Some Annales make mention how that Cornari and Grimani the Ambassadours , might at the same time haue easily shunned that warre , if they would in the Common-wealths name haue promised him , a white horse , as a yearely tribute for Dalmatia . The Venetians not intending thereby to wrong their right to Dalmatia refused it , whereupon so soone as the truce was expired , hee entred furiously into Dalmatia , without farther denouncing of warre . It is reported that at his first comming , he brought so great an Armie , as at one time he besieged Zara , Scia , Spalatra , Trahu , and Nona . The Venetians ( who doe nothing rashly ) measuring the enemie by themselues , did not imagine that he would so soone haue beene in the field , by reason whereof they had not furnished the Prouince with necessaries . But when they heard how that all the Cities almost of Dalmatia were besieged by the Hungarians , they speedily prouided shipping , Souldiers , munition , and victualls , and therewith furnished all those Cities , and hauing taken this order , they thought that the Cities , Islands , and Castles , should be so sufficiently and faithfully defended by those whom they had sent thither , as in the end , the warre should be tedious to the Hungarians : when on a sodaine , because he would keepe the Venetians occupied in sundrie places , hauing secretly allied him selfe with Francisco Carrario , he passed into Italie with a hundred thousand fighting men , without the great supplies of the Duke of Austria , and the Patriarch of Aquilea , and came and encamped on the Treuisani . The Earles of Colalta with diuers other Lordes , did on a sodaine take part with the Hungarian , who in a short space tooke Coniglian by composition , where Zacharie Contareno was Gouernour , after that Sacilla , and from thence he came and besieged Treuiso . The Venetians albeit they were sufficiently busied in Dalmatia , yet neuerthelesse vpon the first newes of the Kings comming into Italie , they fortified Treuiso with victualls and munition , and sent thither Marco Iustiniano , Giouanni Delfino , and Paulo Loretano , that they might together prouide for the affaires of the warre . The King in the meane time hauing published the alliance with Prince Carrario , forbad on paine of life that none should forrage or spoile the Territorie of Padua vpon any occasion whatsoeuer . The Common-wealth being thus wrapped in so great a warre , Prince Gradonico died , hauing gouerned one yeare and two Moneths , and was honourably buried in the Church of the Friers Minors . ¶ GIOVANNI DELFINO , the 57. Duke of Uenice . GIouanni Delfino being absent was subrogated in his sted . He being called from Treuiso , where he executed his Office , could not obtaine any safe conduct from the King , who lay in Camp not far from thence , for his free passage . We may hereby easily perceiue , how much this King was incensed against the Venetians : yet neuerthelesse hee came forth of the Citie at the same time , on the back-side thereof , being well accompanied . It is not certainly knowne whether the Citie were assailed before or after the Dukes departure : Those whom we follow doe greatly varie herein : All Authors agree in this , that the King hauing made an approch , with his engines of batterie did furiously assaile the Citie ; and that at this assault diuers of his Captaines died there , and among the rest , one of his owne neare Kinsmen , and that the Citie was brauely defended by the Venetians . The King being wearied that his affaires went no better forward , and out of hope at that time to take the Citie , leauing certaine troupes to continue the siege , hee returned into Hungarie . The Venetians being incensed against Carrario , called home Marini Morosino their Magistrate from Padua , ( for that Citie euer since it was freed from the Tyrannie of Mastin , had still a Venetian Magistrate , ) they commanded moreouer that none should carrie them any salt , and the Citizens were forbidden to traffick any more with the Paduans . Then they leuied forces in Germanie , the which being come through the territorie of Vincenza , were incamped on the banks of the Riuer Brente . This Riuer was swelled by reason of the raine , and growne so deepe , as it could by no meanes be Foorded , whereby the Almaine troupes were constrained to tarrie on the banks , till such time as the water being fallen , that they might passe ouer and ioyne with the Venetians , whereof those of the Camp being aduertized by their Spies , speedily sent certaine troupes of theirs to surprize the Almaines , who dreamed on no such matter . Their attempt was not vaine : For the whole companie by the vnexpected comming of the enemies , was broken and put to flight , and the greatest part of them slaine on the place . In the meane time Marco Iustiniano , surnamed the Great , was sent to Treuiso to command there in Giouanni Delfino's sted . Not long after , fiue and twentie Senators were appointed to ouer-see the affaires of the Warre : And shortly after truce being taken with the enemie for fiue Moneths , Ambassadours were sent into Hungarie to the King , to treate of peace , namely , Andrea Contareni , Michaeli Phalerio , and Bonitendio the Secretarie : But they returned without effecting what they went for . In this interim , the truce being expired , the enemie tooke Serrauall . But the Common-wealth receiued a great losse in Dalmatia . For the maine warre being in Italie , the Senate were constrained to draw the greatest part of their forces forth of the Prouince , and not being able by reason of their Domestick warre , to raise the siege of Spalatra , Sacco , Trahu , and of diuers other small Townes not far from thence , they were all yeelded to the King. Enona wherein Giouanni Iustiniano commanded was brauely defended , and famine it selfe could not daunt the courage of the generous Venetian , to cause him in any sort consent to yeeld . It is reported that the scarcitie of all necessaries was so great in Enona , as the Souldiers abstained not from eating all manner of meates , how vile and vnholesome soeuer . The enemie likewise surprized Zara , and it was supposed to be done by the practize of Carrario ; yet neuerthelesse the Castle held still out for the Venetian . Now the Venetians holding the affaires of Dalmatia for lost , and those of Treuiso hauing beene a long time in great hazard , they resolued againe to send Ambassadours to the King to conclude a peace with him on such conditions as they could . Pietro Treuisano , Giouanni Gradonico , and the Secretarie Bonitendio were sent thither , who obtained peace on these conditions , That whatsoeuer the Venetians had till then possessed from the Fanatick Gulph , euen to Durazzo , should remaine to King Lewis : and that the Venetians should wholly giue ouer their right to Dalmatia : As concerning the other Lands which lay neare to the Gulphe , and on the hither side thereof , the Venetians should haue the one halfe thereof ; and that the King should redeliuer to the Venetians whatsoeuer hee had taken from them in Histria , in the Treuisan , and in the Countie of Ceneda : promising , not to suffer any Dalmatian to vse the trade of a Pyrate , nor to come into their Ports , & Islands , and that he would take order that the nauigation should be as free and safe along the coast of Dalmatia for the Venetians , as it had beene in times past . By reason of this peace more necessarie than Honourable , the Venetian Princes left Dalmatia forth of their Titles . Their Officers , which they had there , being called home , were not permitted to bring thence their goods , albeit it was expresly mentioned in the treatie of peace , that it should be lawfull for all Venetians who were then dwelling in Dalmatia , to ship away their goods and moueables , which they held in the Prouince . Herein the Hungarian infringed the Articles of peace , by not fulfilling the contents thereof : But the Venetians thought it best , in so dangerous a season , to dissemble that wrong , rather than to reuenge it by a new Warre . Peace then being made with Lewis , three Ambassadors were sent into Germanie to the Emperour Charles ; Marco Cornari , Giouanni Gradonico , and Lorenzo Celso . The Historians make no mention why they were sent . Two of them , hauing left Celso with the Emperour , returning home-wards without effecting what they went for , and passing through Germanie , were surprized by a Prince of the Countrie , and basely carried away by force into a Castle , an absolute place of retreat for theeues . Celso vnderstanding what had hapned to his fellowes , came by an other way to Seigna , and from thence to the Sea-side , from whence hee safely sailed to Venice . Within a while after he was sent with an Armie for the guard of the Gulphe : About the spring-time of this yeare , the contagious sicknesse began againe : The Sommer following , Prince Delfino died , the fifth yeare of his Gouernment scarcely expired : and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes . ¶ LORENZO CELSO , the 58. Duke of Venice . LOrenzo Celso being absent was chosen in his place . Twelue of the Senate were speedily in the Common-wealths name sent to congratulate him , and to bring him in a Galley to Venice . When he drew neare to the Citie , the whole Senate went to meet him , and receiued him in the Bucentauro . Victor Pisani was sent in his sted to guard the Gulph It is reported that the Princes Father did for a time forbeare to come and see his Sonne , because he would not be enforced to salute him bare-headed , as though it had beene an vnseemely and vnheard-off matter , to see a Father inferiour to his Sonne in dignitie . But hee behaued himselfe herein , I will not say vndiscreetly , though like an ignorant person : he was so vnskilfull in the affaires of the world , and customes of his owne Countrie , that hee did not vnderstand that the same Honour was not giuen to his Sonne , but to the Majestie of the Common-wealth represented in him . It may be that he had heard ( and so he was the more to be excused ) the discourses of morall Philosophers , which make a question , Whether a Father ought to giue place to his Sonne , being inuested with soueraigne dignitie . Those which are best learned in that discipline , say , That in publike he ought to doe so , but that at home and in priuate , the Sonne ought chiefly to honour and respect the Father . About the same time , the Duke of Austria came to Venice with the Ambassadors , which were ( as hath beene said ) surprized in Germanie . His comming thither was reported to be but only to see the Citie , which as hee had heard was builded on the marishes . The Prince with diuers of the Senate did honourably receiue him in the Bucentauro , and brought him to the Pallace of the Cornari , neare to Saint Lucies Church , prepared for him by the Common-wealth : who so soone as hee had seene the singularities of the Citie , and giuen them thanks both in generall and particular , for the curtesies which he had receiued , he returned into Germanie . In the Winter-time of the same yeare , the King of Cyprus attended by a Roiall traine , arriued with three Gallies at Venice ; who being receiued likewise by the Common-wealth , and brought to the same lodging , where some few Moneths before the Duke of Austria had laine , did the morrow after in S. Marks Church Knight Andreola , surnamed Giouanni , who was appointed Gouernour of Treuiso : Then departing for France , he was accompanied by Prince Celso , with the most part of the Senate as farre as Marghera . In the Moneth of September the next yeare after that these two great Princes had beene at Venice , a great rebellion hapned in Candie by the Venetians , who dwelled in the Island , whereby the Commonwealth had like to haue lost it . The Senate had decreed in regard of their excessiue charge for the wa●…s to raise a certaine tribute on the Candiots . At the publishing of this decree , all the Gentlemen almost ( a few excepted ) did on a sodaine reuolt , who laying hands on Leonardo Dandulo the Gouernour of the Island , and the Prouidatori , they surprized all the ships of burthen that were in the Hauen , which were come thither for the vintage , with all the merchants that were in it . In this ●…umult they hastily chose Marco Gradonico surnamed Bayardo for their Captaine , who was ( otherwise ) a verie discreete person . Dominico Michaeli , who at that time guarded the Gulph , hauing notice of this tumult of the Candiots , did speedily send a Galley to aduertize the Prince and Senate thereof . These newes did greatly grieue the whole Citie , and that worthily , because the report was , that the Authors of the rebellion were of the chiefest families of Venice . What worse act could the Greekes and the Islanders haue committed , which were neither borne at Venice , nor issued from the Venetians ? It was to be feared that they would haue kindled a greater flame , and would become executioners of other mens furie , being glad to behold the dominion and state of the Venetians to be dissolued by their quarrels and dissensions , seeing by other meanes they could not effect it . It was decreed to send three of the Senate to the chiefe of the Colonie , who should by exhortations and aduertisements put them in mind of their dutie due to their countrey , and diuert them from their wicked designes , with ample authoritie to reduce them to their obedience , on such conditions as they should thinke most expedient . Pietro Souranza , Andrea Zeno , and Marco M●…rofino were sent thither . It is reported that fiue more did soone after follow them : but the first and last Ambassages were to no purpose , those of the Island not onely refusing to giue them audience , but to receiue them . The Ambassadors perceiuing that warre must needs end the businesse , determined to depart thence in the Venetian gallies , who returning from the Fai●…es of Grecia , were by chance arriued there . The Captaine of the gallies being readie to hoist saile , did furiously seize vpon the inhabitants whom he found in the Hauen , and at Sea , and brought away three hundred of them prisoners to Venice . The Senate vpon the returne of the Commissioners , resolued by a generall consent , to make warre vpon those perfidious Colonies , and the residue of the Island , who had openly reuolted from their obedience , and did particularly banish diuers of the chiefe of the rebellion , whom they had proclaimed enemies to the Commonwealth : But first of all , they dispatched messengers to the Pope , the Emperour Charles , Lewis King of Hungarie , Ioane Queene of Sicily , and to all Christian Princes and people almost , to let them vnderstand of the treacherous and vnworthie rebellion of their Colonie in Candie ; & to entreate them if they would not giue them aide and assistance to reuenge such an iniurie , at the leastwise not to hinder them from doing it , and that they would not aide their rebels , though they should request it ; That they knew well enough that it was notorious to the whole world , that the Citie of Candace in Candie was a Colonie of the Venetians , and that the Venetians were scattered ouer the whole Island . That it was lawfull for Fathers when their children are stubborne and disobedient , and that they cannot by entreaties nor threatnings reduce them to their obedience , to vse the rod to chastice them . That the Venetians meaning was , seeing they could not by gentlenesse and faire meanes bring the Candiots to the remembrance of their dutie , to attempt to doe it by Armes : the which they did soone hope to doe , if they were not aided by some forraine power . And that they should performe the parts of good Princes and true friends to the Venetians , if they would permit that perfidious Colonie , to receiue from their mother , vnto whom they owe theit being , the chasticement which it had deserued . The Ambassadors were in all places friendly heard and entertained , and there was no man , but in detestation of the Candiots fact , did liberally offer them all assistance . In the meane time they leuied a mightie Armie , and made Dominico Michaeli Generall thereof , who was before , Prouidator of the Gulph ; and the land-Armie was committed to Luchin Vermio of Verona who was expresly sent for to Venice for the same purpose : He hauing receiued his oath from the Prince well and faithfully to serue the Commonwealth , did forthwith receiue the publike ensignes : Great summes of money were leuied on the Citizens , as well to begin the warre as to continue it . Vermio , so soone as all the troupes were assembled , and the fleete readie , to the end he might not be ignorant with what forces he fought , made a general muster of his Armie , and found that he had a thousand horse , and two thousand foote , not accounting the sailers , and those that ●…owed in the gallies . The fleete which consisted of three and thirtie gallies , and eight ships of burthen , leauing Venice on the ninth of Aprill , arriued about the seuenth of May at Fresca , a place verie neere to Candace . But during these preparations , certaine Gentlemen of Candace , hauing by chance vnderstood what had beene concluded at Venice after the returne of the Commissioners , and being certified that they were not of the number of the banished , hoping of pardon began secretly to fauor those which remained faithfull and obedient to the Venetians . For diuers at the beginning not allowing of such a wicked practize absented themselues from the Citie , and retired to their Castles and Houses of pleasure in the Island . The chiefe Authors of the reuolt , considering the great danger which threatned them , not onely from their enemies , but from their owne Citizens , were affraid least those whom they perceiued to wauer , would by some good offices practize somewhat against them by the aide of those which were absent . For there was likelihood that those who at the beginning had opposed themselues against their designes , would forthwith vpon the arriuall of the Venetian Armie fall vpon them : And notwithstanding that many of them were of sundrie opinions , yet no man durst propound that which one alone by the aduice of one particular person must presume to execute . This man whosoeuer he was , dealt with one named Calergo , the Pneumaticke , and hauing set before him the entire dominion of the Island , perswaded him to kill all those , who did continue in the Venetians obedience ; and for this purpose to draw great numbers of Greekes to his partie . This Calergo consented thereunto , and came first of all to Mopsilla , a pleasant countrey house , where he assailed Andrea Cornari , and slew him . It is reported that Calergo had in times past beene his guest , and had beene euer succored and desended by him : And that so soone as Cornari saw him come armed , he did on a sodaine demaund wherefore he came : who made answere that he was sent to kill him . Whereupon he put him in minde of his ancient hospitalitie , and other good turnes which he had receiued from him , for which , he entreated him not to kill the man vnto whom he was so infinitely bound . The murtherer extolling libertie , said : That for it he would forget all hospitalitie and other bonds of friendship , and that he was come to deliuer his countrey ( which men so decrely affect ) from cruell bondage . After Cornari his death , he did in sundrie places pursue diuers other faithfull seruants to the Venetians . Gabriel Veniero , Marini and Lorenzo Pascalis were slaine , one at his farme at Pulla , and the other at Melissa ; Lorenzo Gritti , at Pestria , then Zannachio Iustiniano , & Leonardo Abraham with diuers others , who tasted the furious crueltie of the murtherer . The Greekes waxing more bold by meanes of Calergo his executions , came with great arrogancie , & assailed the Nobilitie , saying , That they would haue ten naturall Greeks to be of the Senate , and that in their absence nothing should be determined or concluded . But this base multitude , who at the beginning were foolish , hauing at the last lost all sence and reason , did by their continuall clamors affright the Senate , and threatned to breake open the prisons , if they did not deliuer them all the Venetian prisoners that were there , that they might murther them . In the meane time he that suborned Calergo , intending wholly to raze out the Latine name in the Island , sent for his murtherer to come to a certaine place two miles distant from the Citie to conferre with him about the betraying of the Citie : wishing rather that the gouernment of the Island should fall to Calergo and the Greeks than to the Venetians . Vpon the way he fell into the hands of those whom Marco Gradonico the Gouernour had sent for to take him . For the Gouernour with others , so soone as they heard tell that they had slaine the Venetian Geutlemen , whereunto not any but one man had consented , did presently send to seize vpon Calergo . For they feared that this Greeke hauing committed such a villainous deede , would still practize greater crueltie . This wicked man being taken , and brought to the Citie , in reuenge of the Venetian bloud which he had spilt , was thrown downe from the top of the Pallace vpon the point of swords , and his bodie being cut into diuers pieces , was cast vpon the Citie dunghill . This spectacle was verie pleasing to the people . Whereby we may obserue , how great the inconstancie of a multitude is , which dependeth on the verie least motions : and that their loue or hatred respecteth not the deed , but onely the fortune of him whom they follow . A little before , those of Candace fauoured Calergo , but so soone as they saw him drawne to execution , they wholy forsooke him , and iudged him worthie of death . The nobilitie being daunted with those mischiefs and with the great war like preparations which were made , the authors of the rebellion perceiuing that they could not of themselues long hold Candie at that stay , and though they could , yet were not their forces sufficient to resist the Venetians , they began to consult ( for they resolued not to returne to the Venetians obedience ) into whose hands they should commit the entire possession of the Island . The Genoueses alone were held fittest for it , as well for their power by Sea , as for the ancient enuie which they did beare to the Venetian greatnesse . And therefore they concluded to send ten Ambassadors to Genoa , the one halfe Italians , and the other Greeks . Two of these being intreated to deliuer their opinion , did boldly answere that they thought it fittest to send to Venice to the Prince and Senate , offering ( if they thought good ) that they would not onely be of the Ambassade , but rather to take the whole charge vpon themselues if need were , assuring them in so doing , they should obtaine a generall pardon , to their great profit , and for the honour and dignitie of the Commonwealth . On the contrarie , others being moued with enuie said , that it behooued them to send to Genoa . It is reported that Marco Gradonico , one of those who was of opinion to send to Venice , being called into the Senate , vnder pretence of some publike matter , was murthered by some of the contrarie part , who were hidden in the Chappell of the Pallace . And the residue who did in any sort seeme to leane to his opinion , were in danger likewise to haue beene murthered . They were diuers daies consulting about this businesse , but at last the contrarie faction preuailing , the Ambassage was resolued on for Genoa . VVherefore hauing made readie a galley for the Ambassadors , it hapned by chance that Georgio M●…lino , Bishop of Coron , a man of singular affection towards his countrey , was at the same time in the Island , who hauing vnderstood of the Candiots reuolt , was come thither to procure ( if he could ) a peace , and as he was returning thence , ( by reason he could not doe that he came for ) one of those who at the beginning were of opinion to send to Venice , did secretly wish him to aduertize the Prince and Senate , that they had sent to Genoa to deliuer the Island into their hands . This being knowne at Venice by Molinos letters , Ambassadors were speedily dispatched to Genoa , to entreate them not to meddle with the Isle of Candie , according as they had before time promised . The letters being read in open Senate , they answered the Candiots , That the Genoueses could not grant their request without breach of their publike faith ; that they were verie sorie both in generall and particular , that it was not lawfull for them to succour so noble an Island , and ( as they vnderstood by that Ambass●…de ) which did greatly affect the Genoueses . They wished them therefore to depart , and to seeke aide elsewhere , and not to expect any from them : in regard they had sworne to the contrarie . The Candiots being dismissed without any hope of aide , returned home to their houses . The Venetians in the meane time had made hast , and were come ( as hath beene said ) about the seuenth of May to Fresca . Betweene that place , and the Citie , there is a verie high hill , called Strombula , and neere to it two others , so neere the one to the other , as a farre off you would not thinke them to be three hils , but one . Towards the East there is in it a rough way , but so narrow as two armed souldiers can hardly march in front , and on each side are deepe downefals , and so vneasie to passe through , as the entrie of those places being stopped , a few men are able to keepe out many thousands . In one part of the mountaine which lieth beneath those narrow waies , great abundance of salt water issueth forth of a caue , which commeth ( as it is thought ) by secret conduits from the Sea , which is not farre f●…om thence : which place the Islanders call Almiron . Those warers are reported in VVinter to be somewhat fresh , in regard of the streames which fall downe into them from the neighbour mountaines , which make a small riuer ( seruing for the vse of certain milles ) which a mile thence on the North side entereth into the Sea. From the mouth of the riuer to the Citie by Sea , is but an open shallow Roade . The Armie peraduenture landing at this place , an hundred souldiers comming rashly as farre as the milles were surprized by the enemie , and cut in peeces ; from whom being dead , the Greekes pluckt out their tongues , and cut off their priuie members , tearing the one with their teeth , and wiping their hinder parts with the other . This reproach did more incense the Venetians against the Greeks , than the slaughter . Michaeli so soone as hee had landed his troupes , went with the fleete , and besieged the Citie . Luchin before he passed any farther , spake to his souldiers in this manner . Vermio his Oration to his Souldiers . I Perswade my selfe that yee are not ignorant ( hauing sailed so large a distance of Sea ) of the cause why at this time yee are sent into this Island . We are come hither to punish the disloyaltie of the new inhabitants of Candace , who haue strayed from the naturall condition of Venetians , & also to chastice the audacious rashnesse of certaine Greekes . Now therefore by how much more the Venetians cause is most iust , by so much the more ought we to striue to get the victory for feare ( which I would be sorie ) least if we be ouer come through our owne negligence , the Venetians cause will be reported to be no better than their Armie . Yee are to fight with an enemie , who by nature is no souldier , nor experienced in Armes , who hath not throwne himselfe headlong into this warre for any trust he hath to his owne forces , but by his owne retchlesse temeritie . Besides , they haue neither cauallerie , Armour , nor forraine aide , nor indeed any thing wherein they may hope , sauing in their owne folly , by which they will be as easily ouerthrowne , as they haue inconsiderately cast themselues into this danger . One thing we may feare , which is , that being shut vp in their walles , they will thereby for a while depriue vs of our victorie . But being as they are proud and presumptuous , I hope they will sallie forth , which if they doe , and you being such as you ought to be , the victorie is ours . The place besides where we are , doth constraine vs to fight : for this Prouince is enuironed with the Sea , and in it we haue no place of retreate . Our fleete so soone as we were landed , hoysted their sailes , and is gone to besiege the Citie . We must then either die betwixt the shoare and these moutaines , or with victorie march to the Citie , to meete againe with our fleete . And yet I doubt not , if any gallies were heere , and should see vs fight vpon the shoare , they would not receiue our fugitiue souldiers , but would rather put to Sea , and suffer vs to be slaine heere as base and cowardly people . I thought good to speake this vnto you , to the end ye may vnderstand , that we must not onely fight valiantly , ( for our cause is better , and we are valianter than they ) but , whether we will or no , if we desire to liue , we must shew our selues couragious in regard of the difficultie of these places . Moreouer the wealth of this Island doth exhort vs to winne the victorie , whereof if we become masters , we may hope for a most rich bootie . Furthermore , the Venetians are , and haue alwaies beene rewarders os braue and valorous men , who being mindfull of your worth , will or daine perpetuall pensions for the best amongst you , and indeed for all , if you doe all shew your selues worthie men . To conclude , if no other thing inuite you to play the men , yet ought the example of your Captaine to prouoke you thereunto . I commaund you then to goe out with the selfe same courage as ye shall see me your Captaine to march with . He is not worthie to be termed a souldier , but a base Bisonian , who whilest his Captaine shall fight , doth shamefully retire from the battell . For my owne part , if I shall perceiue any one to ma●…ch fearefully to the fight , I will be as great an enemie vnto him , as to the Greekes against whom wee fight . Vermio hauing spoken thus to his Souldiers , commaunded euery one to bee in a readinesse to march against the enemie . The Greekes in the meane time who were sent to guard the streights of the mountaines , waxing more proud for their last victorie ( as I thinke ) leauing the hilles with a desire to fight , came downe into the bottome to assaile the Venetians . Vermio would not loose so faire an aduantage , but sodainely set his forces in order of battaile . The Candiots were at the first brunt in a manner broken , and so narrowly pursued by the victorious Venetian , who would not giue them time to knit their forces together ( which they attempted to doe in those streights ) as they sought to escape by manife●…t flight . The Italians followed them at the heeles and slew them euerie where , so that more were slaine in the flight than in combat : diuers hauing throwne away their Armes escaped into the mountaines , but greater numbers did with an head-long race draw the enemie neere to the walles . It is reported that the Venetians followed them so courageously as they lost many of their people at the Citie gates . Those of Candace being daunted with this losse , and perceiuing themselues to be besieged by Sea and Land , despairing of forraine aide , began forthwith to treate of yeelding . Wherefore after they had taken the Venetians faithfull promise , that the poore inhabitants should not be molested either in bodies or goods , they sent by night the keyes of the Citie to Michaeli and to the Prouidatori . Vermio being commaunded to enter with a few troupes ; the gates were shut after him , so as the Souldiers were deceiued of the bootie they hoped for . There had like to haue beene a mutinie in the Campe ; and there wanted no setters on to cause them not only to mutinie but absolutely to reuolt , accusing Vermio , and Michaeli the Generall of the Sea-Armie , for depriuing the Soldiours of the bootie which they had wonne by their valour . But Vermio hauing vnderstood their discontentment , came amongest them , and after he had sharpely rebuked the Authours of the mutinie , he so farre preuailed with the Prouidatori , as they presently gaue them double paie , and by this meanes the matter was appeased . Diuers of the enemies finding themselues guiltie of this rebellion , and despairing of pardon , would in this tumult haue taken Armes , but they were in a moment apprehended : The new Gouernour lost his head , so did all the Authours of the rebellion and diuers others fled . The Ambassadours who at the same time were returned by chance from Genoa , falling into the Venetians hands , were punished according to their deserts . The newes , first of the victorie and then of the taking of the Citie of Candace , did greatly reioyce the Senate and the whole Citie . Thanks was giuen to Almightie God in the Churches . prisoners were set at libertie ; and diuers poore maides were married with the publique purse . Tilts and Turnaments continued for certaine dayes in the Market-place of Saint Marke by young Gentlemen , with sumptuous preparation , who were fiue and twentie in number , each of them furnishing fiue hundred crownes for the scaffoldes and other expences . The King of Cyprus being returned forth of France was present at it , and fought at Barriers with the sonne of Vermio , a braue young man , and of great hope . Some say that Vermio himselfe was one of the Iudges at the Tilt. If it were so wee must not beleeue that this publique shewe was so soone made . It is reported that one named Pascalis M●…not , who came with the sonne of Vermio , wanne the glorie of the turney , and that the victorie was adiudged to him : which was a Crowne of gold , of the valew of three hundred and threescore Crownes . The Island being quiet and reduced vnder the Venetians obedience , the victorious Armie returned to Venice . But the alliance made with the King of Cyprus , was the occasion of setting forth a new Armie , wherewith the Cypriot soone after surprised and spoiled the famous Citie of Alexandria in Aegypt . But hee could not tarrie long there , by reason of the great numbers of Barbarians which daily ranne thither , whereupon the third day after his entrie , hee was constrained to dislodge and brought backe his Armie to Cyprus , laden with spoile . Prince Celso after he had gouerned three yeares and tenne moneths died . His bodie was buried in the Caelestines . Marco Cornari was chosen in his place . ¶ MARCO CORNARI , the 59. Duke of Uenice . AT the beginning almost of his gouernment a new reuolt happened in Candie , fiercer than that whereof wee now spake . Diuers Greeke Gentlemen , who in the last stirres had in some sorte fauoured the rebells , were quiet till Vermio his troupes , and the nauall Armie were gone forth of the Island . For hauing then fortified the places which belonged to either partie , and then from day to day practising other nouelties , they did not cease to disturbe the peace of the Island , vntill they had caused all places to Arme against the Venetians . It is reported that Iohn Calergo was the Authour of the troubles who was one of the noblest families of the Island . He hauing set vp the ensignes of the Greeke Empire proclaimed euery where , That it was done for the protection of the Isle of Candie , exhorting all those who loued their libertie to follow him . Diuers being amazed , tooke Armes . Those which followed him , first of all sware to destroy the nobilitie ; after they came on the sodaine and furiously assailed Nicholao Dandulo , and his brother ; and hauing murthered them they seised on their Castels . Nicholao Iustiniano Prouidator , and Dominico Molino , leauing the Citie , to resist Calergo his attempts , tooke certaine places from the rebels which they burnt . Those of Calergo his faction on the other side being sodainely come to the Suburbes of Castel-nouo which belonged to the Venetians , which were newly inhabited , burnt them to ashes . But the Towne being brauely defended by Pietro Treuisano the Prouidator , they were shamefully put to flight ; and from thence they came and seized on Rethimna : Those which were within it for the guarde thereof , despairing of abilitie to defend it in regard of their small number , leauing their horses behinde them , went to Sea and came to Candie . The Greekes after they had driuen away the Venetians from diuers places who had newly inhabited the Island , pursued the course of their victorie , and ceased not till they had made all that which lieth towards the West from Thalis vnto the Promontorie of Spatha , to reuolt from the Venetians : the Townes and certaine Castles excepted . This reuolt being reported at Venice put the Senate in meruailous care to begin the warre againe ; which was the more grieuous vnto them , by how much they had thought the affaires of Candie to be safer than at any time before . The Prince and Senate commaunded those who were in the Island to leuie forces from all partes , and to procure horsemen out of Licia , Caria , and Ionia , if they could get none elsewhere . They sent likewise to the Pope ( the which they easily obtained ) to intreate him to grant plenarie Indulgences of all sinnes commitred till that time , to all those , who would take Armes against those perfidious Candiots . This was done in Italie , whilest the Islanders being vanquished by Nicholao Iustiniano at the foote of the hilles Lasithes , with the losse of diuers of their troupes they were diuerted from their attempts . For their meaning was to haue seized on the mountaines ; but I know not whether it were to saue and defend themselues , or rather from thence to assaile their enemies by a sodaine and vnexpected comming vpon them . Moreouer , the Greekes all the winter made sundrie and different attempts , against which the Prouidatori did with great diligence opportunely oppose themselues . Giacomo Bragadino , Paulo Loretano , Pietro Mocenigo , Lorenzo Dandulo , and Andrea Zeno were sent into the Island as new Prouidatori : They had commaundement likewise to leuie Souldiers as well horse as foote from all places . Hauing receiued the old bands , and added new supplies to them , they were readie to march against the enemie , when newes was brought them , that after they had leuied great numbers of Souldiers , and attempted in vaine to take the Citie of Maluicina , they had scattered themselues ouer the Territorie of Cydon , and had put all to fire and sword which they knew to belong to the Venetians , and to bee newly inhabited . This was done on the Sea-coast , whilest in the middest of the Island , fiue and twentie hundred of the enemies , came and incamped themselues at one time neere to Agatia and Melissa . Giacomo Bragadino speedily marched against them with foure hundred horse and fifteene hundred foote ; they fought there verie fiercely : where those of the Island being broken and defeated , diuers were slaine in the battaile , but the number of the Prisoners exceeded who were all hanged ; some few which fled in great feare , got into the next mountaines . The Venetian departed and set fire on the Farme-houses and villages of the enemies spoiling euerie where round about . Thus stood the state of the Island when on a sodaine the inhabitants of fifteene Villages reuolted , who fearing to be defeated in open field retired with their wiues and children intto the mountaines of Lasithes where they were forthwith assisted by the cheefest of the Rebellion . Diuers others did the like , who for their more safetie betooke themselues to those mountaines . The forces of the Greekes being thus augmented , they were not satisfied with defending themselues , but trusting to their great numbers , they came cheerefully and spoiled the Countrie of those who had continued faithfull to the Venetians : and entring into the bonnds of the Citie of Candace , they filled al the places round about with feare and terrour . Pietro Mocenigo perceiuing the whole Island almost to be infected with this furie , and to tend to a generall reuolt , and that he could by no meanes fight with the enemie who kept still in the mountaines , brought backe his troupes to Candece , intending to keep the Citie and to represse the enemies violent eruptions . Then he certified the Prince and Senate of the state of the Island , and requested them to send more forces if they desired to see the enemies trecherie daunted ; that his fellowes and himselfe had with much adoe gotten fiue hundered horse out of Asia ; that they wanted greater numbers both of horse and foot , which of necessitie must be sent to them , if they intended to reduce the Island vnder their obedience . And therefore he besought them to take speedie order that supplies might be forth with sent from Italie . Before Mocenigo his letters came to Venice . Pantaleon Barba , Giouanni Zeno , Nicholao Treuisan●… , Andrea Zeno , & Nicholao Iustiniano , departed from the Citie with certaine troupes of footmen , who came into the Island as new Prouidatori . They being ariued the old ones returned home ( Pietro Mocenigo excepted ) who remained still Gouernour . Those that came last hauing receiued the olde troupes and assembled all the forces which were in the Island , caused them to be imbarked in three Gallies and two shippes of burthen , and sailed to Milopotamus . From thence they forthwith marched towards the enemie ; against whom , being shut vp in strong and inaccessible places , Andrea Zeno , one of the Prouidators , being couragiously prouoked with a desire to fight , and entring with his forces into a dangerous place , was slaine by those who defended the passage from aboue . Hee being dead , they made a retreate and brought backe the troupes to Milopotamus . In this manner the new Prouidatori began the warre with the enemie , when a great number of footmen being come from Italie , in three shippes of burthen , did maruelously strengthen the Venetian Armie . Whereupon , the Prouidatori made diuers attempts vpon the enemie , but of small moment , for the Venetian could by no meanes drawe the enemie to fight . But the spoiles and burning vp of houses heere and there in the Island , was the cause of a great dearth . Howbeit at last the scarcitie of victuals was much greater in the Candiots Campe than in that of the Venetian , because the Venetian Gallies did from all partes bring them plenty of corne and all other kind of victuals . Whereupon , those in the mountaines enforced by famine , hauing deliuered the Authours of the reuolt to Iustiniano , who lay incamped not farre from thence , they submitted themselues vnto the Venetians obedience . Those that were guiltie were forthwith punished . The reduction of these men did in such sorte daunt the courage of the Greeks , as all that which lieth from mount Strombulo stretching Eastward euen to the middest of the Island , did in short space yeeld to the Venetians : whereupon the whole burthen of the warre fell on a sodaine on that part of the Island which lieth towards the West ▪ Diuers Venetians who had beene Authours of those reuolts , to make themselues more acceptable to the Greekes , renounced the Latine name and promised to obserue the Greeke ceremonies . Iustiniano hoping to doe some exploit , in regard of the enemies amazement , tooke on a sodaine foure hundred Horse and foote , of those who had continued faithfull to the Venetians ; and departing with them from Candace , he marched against the Siuerits , where hauing beaten downe the enemies Fortes and defences , which they had incompassed with a high Wall made without morter , the euent was fortunate . They fought with the like good successe at the same time at Milopotamus and in other places : The Lithernians being prouoked by these attempts , did deliuer Alexis Calergo , with his brother and his children , to Cressio Molino , who after Zeno his death at Milopotamus , came into the Island : Hee caused them to bee safely conducted to Candace , with Zannachio Molino a kinsman of his owne , who was thought to be one of the Authors of the rebellion , where they were all executed . The wife likewise of Georgio Calergo , and his children , falling at the same time into the Venetians hands , had the like end . Iustiniano , and Nicholao Treuisano , desirous to pursue the enemie who was halfe broken , ioyned their forces together neere to Anopolis , where were diuers enemies both Greeks and Latines . The place was strong by nature , and the situation thereof inaccessible . There was but one way to come to it ; and but one onely meanes to batter the enemie : Namely , for the Venetians to seize on the Hill which commandeth the Towne . The which being soone done by the Prouidatori , in few dayes they became masters of the place : Giouanni and Georgio Calergo with diuers Venetians of the number of the Rebels , were there taken and brought to Candace . It is reported that Georgio being found with his brother Giouanni hid in a Caue , did attempt by the shot of an arrow to kill him , who came foremost to surprise him ; but that his bow brake . It is great folly to anger him in whose hands a man is sure to fal . It was likewise a merrie answere which a simple Souldier mou'd to one of the chiefe of the Rebellion who was taken prisoner ; and being sore hurt , was caried to Candace to be put to death , who craued that hee might haue some Chyrurgion to looke to his wounds ; the Souldier who was next him , told him that his wounds needed neither Chyrurgion nor plaister , iesting openly at the poore prisoner , who was shortly to loose his head . The enemies being euery where put to flight , Candie became quiet , whither came Giouanni Dandulo , Paulo Loretano , Pietro Morosini , Giouanni Fuscareno , and Thadeo Iustiniano , being sent by the Senate to enquire of the state of the Island , and to settle the affaires thereof : These men hauing disanulled certaine Lawes , established new , and hauing razed certaine Fortes , they builded others . They commaunded likewise the inhabitants of Anopolis , to leaue the Towne and to dwel some where else , leauing the Towne desolate and forsaken ; forbidding on paine of life that none should dare to goe thither to inhabite . Like prohibitions were made , not to build or till the earth on the mountaines of Lasithes . And after they had put some of the Rebels to death , who were here and there scattered in the Island , and banished the residue for euer , they restored the Island to her ancient quiet . Such was the issue of the rash reuolts of the Candiots . Prince Cornari being oppressed with age , hauing gouerned two yeares and eight moneths , died , and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes . ¶ ANDREA CONTARENI , the 60. Duke of Uenice . ANdrea Contareni succeeded him , who hy some apprehension of future matter did for a time refuse this dignitie , and had of purpose retired himselfe to a house of his owne in the territorie of Padua ; resoluing not to returne to the Citie vntill they had chosen a new Duke . But by no meanes yeelding to come to the Citie neither by the Senates letters , nor yet by those of his familiar friends , certaine of his kinsmen were commaunded to goe and tell him , That if hee continued in his wilfulnesse , the Senate determined to confiscate his goods , and to banish him for euer from the Common-wealth . It is reported that then , the feare of his owne particular losse made him obey and returne to Venice . If he did this feeling himselfe not to be fit for such a charge , it was ( as all men may perceiue ) a verie profitable example : to the end that no man should presumptuously thrust himselfe into the gouernment of a Common-wealth : the profit whereof he ought chiefely to respect whosoeuer he be that is called to such a dignitie . For it ought not to be accepted so much for a mans owne particular gaine as for the common good . They therefore which aucupate publique honours , ought to examine themselues what they are , and what their sufficiencie is ; and if they feele themselues vnfit for such place , let them know , that it shal be as profitable for themselues , as for the Common-wealth to make an honest excuse . But Contareni was not guiltie of such a fault who wanted neither wisedome , nor skill to gouerne . But if he did it ( as I perceiue ) to auoide the labour and trauaile which accompanies such dignities , he did not well ; and I know not whether hee erred more in so doing , than if hee had rashly thrust himselfe into the Throne . For that would haue beene accounted a follie , and this malice . It is certaine that in his time the Common-wealth was much afflicted by forraine warre , and that there was great dearth in the Citie . So soone as he had accepted the charge , the Thryestines reuolted . The Venetians kept an Armed Gallie in Histria for the guard of the Toll . The Thryestines , who along time before had hatched alterations , fell on a sodaine vpon the Venetians who were there by chance , and picking quarrells with them , slew the Committie of the Gallie , and hauing hurt some others they would haue murthered the residue , if the Gallie had not presently put to Sea. But not satisfied with this brauado they came on an holiday into the Market-place , and threw downe the Venetian ensignes which were set vp there ( as the custome was ) tearing and treading them vnder feete , with reprochfull speeches . The Senate perceiuing whereunto the Thryestines dealings tended , and knowing that they ought no longer to temporize , did speedily send an Armie thither ; which besieged those mutinous people both by Sea and Land. The Land-Armie was committed to Dominico Michaeli ; and that by Sea to Cressio Molino . It was then the middest of winter . And because it was to be feared that if the Venetians should procrastinate , the enemies might fortifie themselues with some forraine aide , all that which was necessarie for the warre , was forth with in a readinesse . The Citie being at their first arriuall assailed , the Thryestines with the helpe of the Forlani did brauely defend it , and making a sodaine sallie , they did greatly trouble the Venetians neare to the walles with an vnexpected fight . Afterwardes likewise they fought diuers times with different successe : but the Venetians perceiuing that it behooued them to haue greater forces , supplies were sent thither , and new Prouidatori ; Paulo Loretano succeeded Dominico Michaeli ; and Thaddaeo Iustiniano , Cressio Molino : who brought two thousand Treuisans to the Campe. The Thryestines being daunted to see the Venetian forces daily to encrease beganne to bethinke themselues whence they might bee releeued . They resolued to haue recourse to the Duke of Austria , to implore his fauour and assistance , and to deliuer their Citie , meanes , and estate into his hands . To this purpose they sent Ambassadors to him , by whom they yeelded themselues to his protection , and on a sodaine they set vpon the toppe of the highest tower the Dukes ensignes . The Duke soone afterward came thither with ten thousand horse , and great numbers of foote . The Venetian in the meane time hauing spoiled round about , had brought all the townes neare to the Citie vnder their subiection . The Almaines at their first arriuall came and besieged the Venetians Campe with such vehemencie as in a moment they seized on the trenches . The Campe would hardly haue sustained this assault had not the Souldiers and Marriners who were a farre off hearing the noise ranne to the rescue of their fellowes . Those of the campe were so encouraged by their arriuall as they did not only driue the enemies forth of their trenches but with great losse constrained them to retire . Truce for a day was granted to the Almaines to burie the dead . Being afterwards put to flight in a skirmish , and perceiuing their bad successe in releeuing Thryeste , and that it was an hard matter to diuert the Venetian from his purpose , with great griefe he brought backe his troupes into Germanie . The Thryestines when hee was gone , desparing of all other forraine aide , did on certaine conditions returne to the Venetians obedience , which being done , the victorious Armie returned to Venice . The Citie was not long at rest . For a new war was raised against Francisco Carrario : the cause thereof proceeded ( as is said ) from Carrario , who vsurped a certaine place neare to the lakes , the which belonged to the Venetian . The Venetians being moued with this iniurie did forbid the Paduans the trafficke and commerce of their Citie , which is ( as all men knowe ) an euident signe of future warre . The neighbour Princes being highly displeased that by the Paduans meanes the trafficke was likewise forbidden to their subiects , did endeauour all they might to quench this strife and to make them friends . But all their attempts proued vaine . The King of Hungaries Ambassadours came afterwards for the Carrarians : ( for they said that they were vnder the protection of King Lewis ) and those of Florence and Pisa for the Venetians ; and by their meanes truce was taken for two moneths . The Venetians deputed fiue commissioners ; and the Carrarians as many , who should debate the matter , and search out their bounds in frendly sort and afterwards marke their limits . But they could effect nothing . At the same time the Venetians were informed that the Tyrant had practised with certain bad persons to murther diuers of the Senate . Diligent search was made for them ouer all the Citie , and some of them were found and taken in the house of a poore woman named Gobba . The womans life was saued , because shee had freely confessed the truth ; but she was confined to prison for ten yeares . All the rest were punished according to their deserts being drawn through the Citie with horses , and then cut in quarters at the Colummes . Their hostesse sonne who had promised to shew the murtherers those whom they should kill , was hanged in the same place . Not long after , others being conuicted of the same crime were punished in the same manner . The Senate fearing , that by these murtherers the Common-wealth might receiue some great mischiefe , appointed that all those who were known to be hated by Carrario , should bee guarded by Armed men from their houses to the Pallace . They commanded besides to looke carefully to the welles , for the reporte was , that he intended to poison them , and by that meanes to vndoe the whole Citie . The Senate were not yet freed from care , when as a new feare surprized them . For they suspected that some of their owne companie did by close intelligence aduertise Carrario , of whatsoeuer was secretly done in the Senate . Enquirie here of being made , they found certaine Senators to be guiltie of that fact . Whereupon those who were found least faultie were dismissed from the Senate , and were declared to be for euer vnworthie to execute any publicke charge , the others were condemned to perpetuall prison . In the meane time the Ambassadours who had beene sent vp and downe from all sides , could not preuent a future warre , which the Venetians perceiuing , they made speedie preparations for the same . The end of the fourth Booke of the second Decad. THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the fifth Booke of the second Decad. RAYNIERO Generall to the Venetians , giues ouer his place soone after the beginning of the Warre with the Paduans . The Venetians receiue a great ouerthrow by the Hungarians , vpon the bankes of the Riuer Anaxus , called at this day the Piaua . The Venetians victorie against the Transiluanian , with the taking of him . Peace with the Paduans . The Duke of Austria beginneth a new warre with the Venetians . They fight with the Almanes neere to Longina : Feltre besieged , and the siege forthwith raised by the comming of LEOPOLDE . The Austrian Marchants are prisoned at Venice . Peace with LEOPOLDE . The cause of the fourth Ligusticke Warre . The taking of the Isle of Tenedos . The Venetians driue the Greekes and Genoueses from Tenedos . The Venetians Warre ( almost at one time ) with King LEWIS , the Bishop of Aquileia , the Genoueses , and the Carrarians . The Genoueses being vanquished at Sea neere to Ancia , lost diuers of their Gallies . The Venetians bad successe in Cyprus at the siege of Famagosta . The taking of Catharra by VICTOR PISANI . The Genoueses refuse to fight on the Sea of Tarentum . The Paduans besiege Mestra . VICTOR PISANI taketh Sabenico . Trahu is twise besieged in vaine . How hardly they made prouision for victuals in the Winter , and the losse of a great part of the Venetian Armie by extremitie of cold . PISANI hauing lost his Armie at Pola , is imprisoned at Venice . The Genoueses being proude of this victorie , hauing greatly augmented their Armie , lay siege to Chioggia . IT was very likely that in these great warlike preparations by land , there was neede of some one man who should be well experienced , diligent , and a trustie friend to the Venetians , vnto whome they might ( as very often in former times they had done in the like troubles ) safely commit the charge of their Armie . Whereupon they concluded for this purpose to send for Rayniero Vasco foorth of Tuscanie , one of the best Captaines of his time ; and in the meane time to send Dominico Michaeli to the Armie to commaund there vntill his arriuall . They sent with him Andrea Zeno and Thaddeo Iustiniano for Prouidatori . The Rendez-uous of all the troupes was at an appointed day , assigned at Mestra . From thence the Armie first marched against the Paduans . The Venetians entred the enemies Countrie , and hauing made diuers skirmishes with good successe , they filled all places where they came with feare and terror . In this meane time Rayniero arriued at Venice , where hauing receiued the publike Ensignes , he hasted with greater forces to the Campe , which he forthwith caused to march ; and hauing passed the riuer Brente , he forraged and spoiled the Paduans Territorie which was next him , vnto the riuer of Brentello . Carrosino saith , that he could not foord that riuer , because it was greatly swelled with the raine , and that therefore he led his Armie through the Territorie of Vincenza towards Padua , from whence the Souldiors brought back great bootie : And that from thence hee went and encamped neere to the Fountaines of Abana ; but that victualls waxing scant , and strife arising betwixt him and the Prouidatori , hee retired in manner of a flight towards Mestra . Some Authours say , That beeing desirous to passe the Brentello to bee the neerer to assaile the enemie , the Prouidatori would by no meanes suffer him to doe so : whereupon hee being moued with choller , that hee might not manage the warre as he pleased ( saying that the ignorance of the Prouidatoridid snatch a goodly occasion forth of his hands ) gaue ouer his charge , calling God and men to witnesse , That their wilfulnesse did hinder him from obtaining the victorie . The Prouidatori were suspected to haue beene corrupted by the enemie , and by that meanes to haue endammaged the Common-wealth . Yet neuerthelesse the Venetians affaires prospering , and hauing taken certaine Townes from the enemie , that suspition ceased . The enemie perceiuing that without forraine aide he could not long resist the Venetians , called the King of Hungarie to his aide , with whom euer since the siege of Treuiso he had beene in league : Some Authours thinke that this league was sworne at the beginning of the warre . But the Venetians hauing notice that the Hungarian made preparations both by Land and Sea ( which hee might easily do hauing taken Dalmatia from them ) the Senate decreed to set forth besides the Land-Armie , a fleete by Sea , whereof Michaeli Delfino was màde Generall , and the Prouidatori were Pietro Iustiniano , Procurator of S. Marke , and Pietro Cornari . This fleete being gone to Sea , kept all the Sea-coasts safe for the Venetians during this warre . The Paduans affaires stood at the same stay as I haue said , at such time as great numbers of Hungarians came to their succour . Their first arriuall was on the Treuisan , where they put all to fier and sword , respecting neither age nor sex , and their murther still encreasing , they fought at times with bad successe . For Thaddeo Iustiniano at the first report of the enemies comming , to resist their attempts did speedily encampe on the riuer of Piaua : But the Venetians discouerers beeing surprized by the enemies , the Hungarians were sooner seene than heard of : whereupon they fell vnlookt for to the fight neere to the riuer , and at the first , ( because the bodie of the enemies Armie was not yet arriued ) the Hungarian was put to flight and pursued by the victorious Venetian euen to the riuers side , whither all the Souldiours did not follow Iustinian , who hasted after the fugitiue enemie , who hauing put themselues in order on the riuer bankes , the fight began more cruell than before : wherevpon the Hungarians became victors , and the Venetians beeing vanquished , verie few of them escaped from the battaile : the number of the dead was great , and that of the prisoners small . On the report of this losse , the residue of the Armie retired on a sodaine to the Treuisan : The enemie soone followed him thither , and in his view presented him the battaile . But the Venetians keeping themselues in their Fort , and the enemie not being able to constraine them to come forth , returned towards the Forlani , first through the confines of the Bellunois , and then of those of Feltre , and encamped before Bassan , a Citie belonging to the Vincentines . Belluna and Feltre did at the same time belong to Albert Duke of Austria , an Associate of King Lewis in that war. Some Authors say that Carrario gaue those Townes to Albert , to procure him to take Armes against the Venetians : wherein the German shewed himselfe verie vndiscreet , seeing that a while before , the Paduan in the treatie of peace had offered them to the Venetians , who refused them , because they would not doe any thing to displease the German . Delfino Generall of the nauall Armie , hauing gone round about the Lakes in certaine light boates , commonly called Ganzarioles , came and builded a Fort at Lupa Podoana , and then an other neere to the same : by meanes of which , the Venetians might more commodiously breake the enemie , and offend him neere hand . The greatest part of the Venetians Armie laie on the Treuisan , where certain warlike exploits were executed , but vnworthy of mention . Diuers Soldiours were cassed , and enforced to leaue the Campe , who by their thefts did more molest their own people than the enemie . Some Authors say that Rayniero Vasco who ( as wee haue said ) did voluntarily giue ouer his place , was shamefully driuen from it . Giacomo Moro being sent to command the fleete , hauing staied a while at the Forts which Delfino had builded , fell sick , and was carried home to Venice . Rayniero being gon , Alberto Carrario came to command the Land Armie : At this arriuall with Leonardo and Andrca Dandulo , and Pietro Fontano Prouidatori , they fought in the Lakes with no great successe . They fortified a place which was verie commodious for the Venetians verie neere to Delfino his Forts . Carrario came vnlookt-for , and draue them thence who wrought in those workes . Diuers Gentlemen were slaine at the first brunt , and with them diuers Archers , the rest fled speedily to the shippes : But the losse was not so great there , as the fight was afterwards fortunate to those of the Campe ; For both Armies being come in view one of an other , the Venetians attempting to fortifie a place which lay betwixt the two Camps : Stephano the Transiluanian , Generall of the Hungarian horse-men , marched in battaile against the Venetians to hinder their worke : Leonardo Dandulo went forth to meete him , resoluing to fight with him if he had beene so contented : But the Transiluanian as if it had been of set purpose did the same day abstaine from the fight . The morrow after , Pietro Fontano whose lot was that day to command ( for he and Carrario commanded the Armie by turnes ) did by the breake of day verie couragiously embattaile the Armie , the enemie for his part did the like . The battaile being concluded on , the Venetian commanded the men at Armes to alight from their horses and to fight among the footmen , and as he was putting them in order , he exhorted and intreated all of them to resolue either to die or get the victorie , protesting to hold him for an enemie , and to kill him which should but only make shew of flight , and that himselfe would be in the foremost rankes , not so much to encourage them , as to note and obserue euery mans valour . The Souldiours being animated by this speech , gaue a braue onset , and fought so valiantly , and with such feruencie , as hauing broken and defeated the enemie , they purchased that day a goodly and memorable victorie . Diuers were slaine in the fight , but more in the flight . The Transiluanian was taken with all the chiefe men almost of his partie . There were taken of the Italian●… Bonifacio and Antonio de Lupes , with diuers other Paduan Gentlemen . King Lewis his ensignes with those of Carrario being throwne away in the fight , were taken by the Venetians . It is thought of a certaine that if the Venetian had narrowly pursued the enemie , he might haue entred Padua with him , and haue made a verie great spoile euerie where and gotten great booty . The Paduans being daunted with this losse , did accuse the Carrarians as Authors of the warre , hating and detesting them . Francisco Carrario in the meane time , to hinder the Venetians , did by promise of great pay draw from them to himselfe the greatest of their Caualleri●… : But they caused greater numbers than they had lost to come from Milan & Pauia to their seruice . Giacomo M●…ro went to meet them as farre as Verona . Marsilio Carrario brother to Francis was with him , who after the losse of the battaile hauing offered himselfe to the people to mediate a peace , could by no meanes cause his brother to condiscend thereunto , whereupon he with diuers others did bend themselues against him : But considering the great danger he incurred among his own people he fled to Venice : His flight encreased the peoples hatred to Francisco , and did so greatly animate the Citizens against him , as he had as manie enemies in the Citie as abroad . King Lewis hauing notice of the losse of his people and of the Transiluanians fortune , sent to command Carrario to harken to a peace vpon any conditions , and that he should not hope for any more aide from him . The enemies obstinacie being ouercome , hee sued for peace , which he obtained on these conditions . That the Prince and Senate should appoint fiue commissioners , to bound the limits , for which they were at strife , as they should see cause : That the Paduans should presently pay fortie thousand crownes to the Venetians , and foureteene thousand crownes euerie yeare for the space of fifteene yeares : That Francisco Carrario or his sonne , should come into the presence of the Prince and Senate , and humbly craue for pardon : That Castelnouo should be razed with all the Forts thereabouts : That the tower of Corania with seauen miles compasse round about should remaine to the Venetians : That Marsilio should enioy the possession of his goods , and that his reuenue should be brought him to Venice : That all prisoners taken in the warres should be released : That Carrario should forthwith dismisse all the forrain troupes that were come to his aide : That he should yearely send to offer at Venice three hundred crownes on the high Altar of Saint Marke : That they should restore to the Venetians all the inheritances with the profit receiued of them , which had beene taken from them on the Territorie of Padua during the war : That the Paduans should not build within three miles neere to the mouthes of any Riuers : That he should not fortifie any place nor maintaine any Garrison . On these conditions peace was concluded with the Carrarians which they receiued as more necessarie than profitable . Nouello sonne to Françisco came to Venice to confirme and sweare to it : who being brought into Saint Markes Church , swore vpon the high Altar , as well in his owne name as his Fathers , that hee did accept of whatsoeuer had beene of late agreed on by his Father and the Carrarians , that they would obserue this peace inuiolably , and all the Articles therein contained . Such was the end the verie same yeare ( as farre as we can learne ) of the warre against the Paduans . About the same time the monasterie of the virgins was burnt with diuers buildings neere to the same which were all repaired at the Common-wealths cost . After this Paduan warre , the Common-wealth was three yeares at rest . This quiet was disturbed by a sodaine comming downe of the Germans . Leopold Duke of Austria hauing entred Italie with foure thousand horse without any warlike summons , did tumultuously seize on the Treuisan , where putting all to fier and sword , he encamped before the Citie to the great terror of the inhabitants . It was not knowne vpon what cause he made this warre . The Venetians who at that time expected nothing lesse being prouoked by the daily aduertizemenrs they receiued , requested those of Aest their neighbours to assist them , from whom receiuing some small aid , they sodainely marched against the enemie . It is not likely that the Venetians would goe to field with this aid alone , which was verie small , but that at the report of this warre , diuers companies of footmen were leuied in the Citie , albeit the Authors whom we follow make no mention thereof . The German vnderstanding that the enemie marched towards them , raised his campe and retired to the Territorie of Belluna . The Senate in the meane time being prouoked by this losse , caused all the German Marchants which were in Venice to be imprisoned and their goods to be seized on : They did besides send for one Giacomo Caballa one of the best experienced Captaines of his time in the art Militarie to be Generall of their Armie . But whilst these things were done at Venice , Pietro Hemo Gouernour of Treuiso , sent fiue hundred horse and foot , to spoile the Territories of Feltre , and Belluna . These being conducted by Marini Souranza to fetch bootie forth of the enemies Countrie , after they had made great hauock and carried away with them a great prey , retired into a place of safetie for feare of the enemies , whom they vnderstood were marching towards them . Giacomo hauing receiued the Generals place marched to Treuiso , where he staied a while till the troupes were leuied from all places , and till his Armie were compleat as he desired , with which entring suriously into the enemies Countrie , he came first and encamped at Longina , where ioining fight with the Almaines hauing slaine diuers of them , hee went on his way as farre as the Piles of the victorie . There is on the hither side of the Forrest of Feltre a verie narrow bottome , through the which the Riuer Piaua doth rather fall furiously than runne : vpon the right side where it runneth with greatest force , it doth in such sort shut in the Feltrian Mountaines , as it leaueth a small space of ground . On this side then of the Mountaine , cut out euen to the Riuer bankes , a very old wall encloseth all these streights , which is called at this day The inclosure of the vanquisher : The Venetian hauing likewise driuen the enemie from thence , came euen to this Inclosure of the vanquisher , the which hauing couragiously assailed , hee forced , and tooke . It is reported that the skill and valour of Gerardo Caminensis did greatly appeare in this assault . Leauing a Garrison in this place , the Armie came towards Feltre : where at their first arriuall they tooke the Suburbes , and furiously assailed the Citie : Leopold hauing notice of the Feltrian danger , ranne speedily with great forces to their aide to raise that siege . Vpon report of the enemies approach , the Venetian retired to Treuiso hauing fired the houses next to the Citie , wherein the Souldiours did lodge at their first comming . Leopold being come as farre as Belluna , vnderstanding that the enemies were gone , was highly discontented , hauing lost the opportunitie of abattaile : whereupon returning to recouer the Gallies which he had lost , he attempted first to driue the Venetians from the Tower of Baldina , which Caballa had possessed during the siege of Feltre . Giacomo as soon as he had intelligence of the enemies purpose , sent his sonne abraue yong man with a troupe of choice Souldiours to seize on it and to keepe it . The Almain being aduertised by his spies of the yong mans iournie , departed from Belluna , and by an Ambush did on a sodaine surprize this troupe which at the first he brake and put to flight : Their Captaine was taken with more than an hundred braue men , besides the residue of the companie , but hee suffered them forth with to depart vpon their promise , that if peace did not ensue , they should returne and become his prisoners : Then hauing recouered the Tower , he brought back his troupes to Belluna . At this stay stood the Venetians affaires , when by the mediation of King Lewis truce was taken for two yeares with Leopold : But in the meane time ( as the mindes of men are variable and inconstant ) the King separated himselfe againe from the Venetians , and made a League with the Genoueses , the Bishop of Aquileia , and the Carrarians against them . The Senate hauing intelligence that a secret warre was practized against them , and that the truce with Leopold was almost expired , thought it verie necessarie to make an agreement with him , and to make a peace by all meanes , because they would not bee intangled in so manie warres at once : whereupon Leonardo Dandulo , and Pietro Cornari were sent to Leopold , who hauing yeelded vp vnto him all those places which they had taken from him during the warres , and set the Almain Marchants at libertie , they concluded a peace with him . Soone afterward began the fourth warre with the Genoueses : which being the cruelst and most dangerous that euer the Venetians had vntill then , I do likewise finde it to be most amply described by Historians . But before we enter into the discourse of the matter , we must set downe the cause why this warre was renued . Caloianes was Emperour of Greece , and a great friend to the Venetians , who among other children had a sonne named Andronicus , who being conuicted for that he had maliciously conspired against his father , had his eyes put out by his commandement , and was for euer confined to Pera. The Genoueses who of a long time had badly digested , that Caloianes did more esteeme the Venetians than them , caused first of all this young man to bee lookt vnto by Phisitians , and then perceiuing that he had halfe recouered his sight , did vilely solicit him to seize vpon his fathers Empire . This rash and audacious young man , did willingly embrace this mischienous counsell , whereupon , with the helpe of those of Pera who were in a manner all Genoueses , hauing on a sodaine seized on the old man with his kins-folkes and house-hold seruants hee did inuade the Empire , causing his father and his whole family to be imprisoned . Some say that Caloianes was depriued of the Empire by Cantacusin a Greeke by Nation , and was afterward restored to his former dignitie by Francisco Catalusia a Genouese , and that the Emperour in recompence there of gaue him the Isle of Lesbos . But those Authors whome we follow doe affirme Andronicus to be the Author and motiue of all these troubles , whome I rather follow , because it is most certaine that this young man was afterward besieged with the Genoueses in Pera. Andronicus had then at the first promised the Isle of Tenedos to the Genoueses , with whom being desirous to keep his word , he did write to those who kept the Fort of the Island to deliuer it with the whole Islande to the Genoueses . Two Gallies were sent from Pera to Tenedos for the same purpose . The Captaine of the Fort and all the inhabitants not making great account of Andronicus letters , answered that the Island belonged to Caloianes and not to his sonne , and that they would yeeld it vp to no man whatsoeuer , vnlesse he that ought it would command them . It is reported that the Empire being yet at quiet , the Gouernour of the Island and the inhabitants were commanded that if the old man should happen to bee driuen from the Empire ( which God forbid ) by any sinister accident , they should deliuer the Island to none but to the Venetians . Those of Pera being frustrate of their hope to get Tenedos , went to Constantinople . Marco Iustiniano was at the same time Admirall of the Venetian Gulphe , who vnderstanding what had befallen Caloianes , fearing least the Venetian Gallies who were gone on to trafficke towards the Ponticke Sea should in that changeable season receiue some displeasure by the Genoueses , hauing conuoied them to the verie entrance of that Sea , after hee had crossed the streight , arriued at Tenedos , resoluing to tarrie there till the spring time and to attend the returne of his Gallies . He staied there with the Fleet all winter . Then going at the spring to the Bosphorus of Thrace , to receiue the Venetian Gallies which returned , he went backe againe to Tenedos , where hauing acquainted the inhabitants with the dangers which threatned them , as well from the Genoueses as from others , the Island and the Fort were by a generall consent yeelded vp into the Venetians hands . Iustiniano leauing Donato Troni and diuers others there with forces to guard it , he returned with his Fleet to Venice . The yeelding vp of the Island to the Venetians , being knowne euerie where , the Genoueses as wel for their ancient hatred and emulation , as for that they perceiued whilest the Venetians should possesse that Island , the free nauigation for their Marchants sailing into the Ponticke Sea would neuer afterwards be safe , did neuer cease to stirr vp Andronicus a-new against the Venetians , who was alreadie no great friend of theirs , to iniurie those who remained at Constantinople . He being prompt to all mischiefe , imprisoned Pietro Grimani with the Venetian Marchants , and seized on a Barze , lying in the Hauen which was returned from Tanais . Iustiniano being returned to Venice , it is said that discoursing of what he had done , and of the Island which he had of late brought vnder the Venetians subiection : the same was diuersly taken by the Senate ; some not allowing thereof for feare of the warre ; and others praising the deed for the commodiousnesse of the place , said that it was well done , whereupon two Gallies were appointed for the guard of the Island , wherein Antonio Veniero went for Gouernour of the Isle , and with him two Prouidatori , Giouanni Gradonico and Pietro Cornari . Whilest the Island was mand with this Garrison , the Genoueses came on a sodain with eleuen Gallies , and seized not in their owne name but in that of Andronicus on the Isle of Lemnos which the Venetians had taken from the Greekes , so soone as they vnderstood how the Emperour had wronged their countrie-men . Afterwards hauing made readie three and twentie Gallies neere to Pera , and with them two shippes of burthen , they departed from Constantinople and landed in the Isle of Tenedos . Andronicus was there in person , by whose commandement the Genoueses would seeme to doe all . Carolo Zeni was at the same time Gouernour there , a diligent and couragious person ( for Veniero was not yet come thither , and I thinke Donato Troni was alreadie departed from thence ) this man did not alone with great courage defend the walls , but made a sally with certaine choise troupes , and disordered the enemies whom hee did beate backe to their shippes with great slaughter : in such sort as Andronicus hauing lost all his peeces of batterie was enforced to dislodge to his great shame . It was thought that the Genoueses beeing desirous to ruinate the Venetians power , not being able of themselues to do it , did ally themselues with Lewis King of Hungarie , Francisco Carrario and the Bishop of Aquileia . The Senate perceiuing that both in apparence and deed the warre was prepared against them , prouided an Armie of twentie Gallies , the which was committed to Victor Pisani , with all authoritie at Sea , and gaue him Panthaleon Barba and Lodouico Loretano for Prouidatori . Foureteene of these Gallies being armed at Venice and the rest in Candie , departed from Venice the foure and twentith of Aprill . But Victor was commanded not to atempt any hostile act against the Genoueses , vntill such time as warre should be denounced . It is said that Nicoleto a Citizen of Chioggia , one of the Secretaries of the Senate , was sent to Genoa for this purpose . The nauall Armie leauing the Gulphe , and hauing coasted Sicilie sailed directly towards Genoa , in which voiage it tooke in few daies diuers of the enemies shipps , and hauing soone after scoured the lower Sea , Lodouico Fiesca of Genoa to reuenge this shame went to Sea with ten armed Gallies with an intent to fight with the Venetian . Victor was at the same time at Ancia , a Sea-towne of Italy , who hauing notice of the enemies comming did sodainely embattaile his Armie , commanding his Souldiours to bee in readinesse , and at the first sound of the Trompet to arme themselues , at the second all Souldiours and Marriners to keepe their ranckes , and at the third furiously to set forewardes towards the enemie . The Genoueses were alreadie insight , when the Venetian because hee would fight on the maine aduanced towards them . They had scarce begunne the fight , when as on a sodaine a terrible tempest arose with great showers of raine , which did in a moment so trouble them , as nine Gallies of either Armie ( the residue being constrained to retire ) did fight , not with arrows shot , for they did not shoot any in this sodaine stirre , but with the sword and push of pike ; The battaile ( notwithstanding the foule weather wherein the Seas and Heauen seemed to fight together ) lasted two long houres : At the last the Genoueses giuing backe ( foure of their Gallies escaping forth of the throng ) the residue were taken with Lodouico their Generall , one of which dashing vpon the neighbour shoares fell into the enemies power . Eighteene Gentlemen of Genoa were taken , and more than eight hundred Souldiours and Sailers , with six-hundred slaine . The victorie was likewise verie bloudie to the Venetians , hauing lost diuers of the troupes which fought , and more were hurt : of the prisoners , Zacharia Gisio , Fiesca and the other Gentlemen , with the moytie of the prisoners were sent to Venice , and the residue Victor carried with him to Candie . But beeing come vnto Morea neere to Modon , hee met with the six Gallies which ( as wee said ) were sent to Candie to be armed , and ioyning them with his owne , he sailed to the Island : From whence departing soone after to in●…rap ten Genoa Gallies which had remained all the precedent winter at Constantinople , and being come as farre as Nigrepont , hee had notice that the enemies Gallies were passed alreadie , and almost at Genoa , whereupon he returned , and did for a while make after them , who by their diligent speed were gotten into a place of safetie . Whilest these things were done at Sea , Prince Carrario as well in his owne name as in that of King Lewis had begunne the warre with the Venetians , saying that he did nothing contrarie to his oath nor to the Law of Nations in taking armes against the Venetians , because he was whether he would or no to obey King Lewis , vnder whose protection he was : The Bishop of Aquilea did likewise denounce war against them . Thus at one time did diuers arise thinking to ouerthrow the power and State of the Venetians , who had no succour nor allies , but Bernabo Visconte and Petrino King of Cyprus , to beare off so manie stormes and assaults of the enemies , and yet the King of Cyprus aide did neuer stand them in any steed , but that of Bernabo did auaile them which did spoile and scowre the Sea of Genoa . The Venetians neuerthelesse so long as the warre continued did alone defend themselues with their own forces , without the helpe of any other , the which was scarce credible at the beginning . Now at one time the Paduans on the one side , and the Forlani on the other entring the Treuisan filled all the Countrie with feare and spoile . Gerardo Caminensis who was thought to be a friend to the Venetians , by reason that he had married the daughter of Pantaleon Barba , at the first beginning of the warre , left them and went to the enemies , hauing first taken the Motte from his brother Richardo . This was done on the Venetians territories , whilest the Lords of Carretta assisted by the forces of Bernabo and the Venetians tooke certaine townes from the Genoueses . The enemies in the meane time were not idle , for they surprised Famagosta , the goodliest Citie of the Kingdome of Cyprus . Historians say that the occasion of the taking thereof was , that young Petrino sonne to King Petro , being slaine a litle before by the conspiracie of his owne subiects , hauing inuited to the feasts and solemnities of his coronation all strangers with those of the Island , the Venetians and the Genoueses trafficking in the Island which were verie many , came thither likewise . It hapned that these two Nations in the middest of the banquet , did by their ancient hatred and iealouzie fall to words , which diuers thinke that the Genoueses did first minister , who did disdaine that the King should more esteeme the Venetians than them . They drew their weapons in the middest of the Royall Palace : and the Cipriots fauouring the Venetians , certaine Genoueses were slaine and diuers hurt , and the residue were driuen shamefully from the banquet . The Genoueses being moued with this iniurie did forthwith depart forth of the Island with all their wealth . Then returning within a while with a nauall Arrnie they did on a sodaine assaile the Citie of Famagosta , and tooke it . The Authors whom we haue read , doe not plainely tell whether they took it by force or treacherie . They slew diuers in detestation of the death of the late King , and among others , the Kings brother , & spoiled all their goods . The King and his mother for feare of the Genoueses escaped in this tumult forth of the Citie . In this manner did the richest marchant Citie of the Kingdome of Cyprus fall into the Genoueses hands . The young kings mother was suspected to haue deliuered the Citie vnto them to reuenge her husbands death : and that which maketh me to beleeue it , is the death of those who slue him , and the spoyling of their goods , as also , because the Genoueses attempted nothing against her nor her sonne . Now whilest the Genoueses held Famagosta , Visconte had in the meane time betrothed his daughter to the yong king , and being desirous to send her to Cyprus , he dealt with the Venetians to arme sixe gallies , with which his daughter might passe safely into the Island , and that he on the other side would leuie eight thousand horse , and a great number of footmen at his owne cost , to ouerrunne and spoile whatsoeuer belonged to the Genoueses . The Ladie being brought to Venice , was lodged in the Pallace of the Cornari . Then departing from Venice with sixe Venetian gallies , and ●…iue which the king of Cyprus had sent , she safely arriued in the Island . The king lay at the same time at Ceraunia called at this day Cernia , where after he had with great magnificence receiued his wife , he dealt with the Venetians for a great weight of gold which he promised them , that they would with the fiue gallies which he had in pay assaile the hauen of Famagosta : the which being taken , they gaue an assault to the Citie on the same side , whilest he with the greatest forces he could leuie , should scale the walles on the other side . The Captaines of the gallies were , 〈◊〉 Miani , Francisco Bocoli , Pietro Quirini , Francisco Foscolli , Grouanni Barba , Francisco Mocenigo , who had each of them a-part armed one seuerall galley at their owne charge . These being moued as well by the kings offer , as for their generall hatred which they did beare to the Genoueses , with the fiue gallies , which as we haue said were sent from the king to Venice , beginning to fight at the entrie of the hauē , were at the first repulsed by the Genoueses , wherupon they retired to Sea , til their souldiers & marriners were refreshed . The Genoueses had placed three ships of burthen at the mouth of the hauen to hinder the enemies approach : The Venetian returning againe with his mercenaries to assaile the Genoueses , came not as at the former time to assaile the hauens mouth but the sides , and emptied so much earth and grauell●…s he made at last a passage for his gallies to enter , which comming into the hauen , the ships of burthen were forthwith taken by the Venetians with those which defended them . Diuers gallies with other vessels which lay there at an Anker were likewise taken . The Hauen being thus seised on , the Venetians gaue a so daine assault to the Citie , & hauing set vp skaling ladders in sundrie places , diuers hoping to enter , did in the midst of the enemies cries , & arrowes , mount to the top of the wall . The Genoueses whose numbers were great in the Citie , making a furious sally on the assailants , did first with great slaughter beate them from the wall , and then from the Hauen . Diuers doe thinke that the same Citie had beene taken that day , if the Cyprio●…s had assailed it as couragiously on the other side as did the Venetians . The Venetians Histories affirme this for true . Some of the authors say , that it was not Pietro , but Bugon of Lusignam , which was father to Petrino , and that he was not slaine by his owne subiects , but that it was one called Pietro , brother to the young king : Besides that the Genoueses were not iniuried by the Venetians , but that by the kings commaundement , some of them were throwne forth of the chamber windowes , where the feast was kept , and other some slaine in the Citie , and ouer the whole Island , so that none were left aliue to carrie the newes to Genoa : That the Genoueses comming into the Island with a great nauall Armie conducted by Pietro Fregosa did take the Citie of Nicosia by assault with the King and Queene , and after they had put all the Island almost to fire and sword , brought away the King and Queene to Genoa , who being afterward set at libertie , did in vaine with the Venetian forces come and besiege the Citie of Famagosta , which he had voluntarily giuen to the Genoueses , with the residue of the Island . But howsoeuer it happened , the matter falling out vnfortunately ( as hath been said ) the Venetian gallies departing thence , failed into Syria , who besides the other harmes which they did to the Genoueses , they tooke from them a Barze named Spinereggio laden with most rich merchandize : and returning on a sodaine towards the Adriaticke Gulph , did ioyne themselues neere to Zara with the nauall Armie , which was conducted by Pisani . Whilest these things were done in Cyprus and Syria , Victor Pisani , with eighteene gallies tooke the Citie of Catharra by force which belonged to Lewis , king of Hungarie . At their arriuall they summoned the inhabitants , who made a verie proude answere , adding diuers reprochfull speeches which did greatly offend the Venetians . Pisani in regard thereof being enflamed with choller , landing his troupes did come and assailed the Citie . The souldiers and marriners did at the first with such violence winne the defences , and afterwards the walles , as in a moment they made themselues masters of the Citie : which being taken and spoiled , those which were in the fort , being daunted with the sodaine losse of their fellowes , did forthwith yeeld . The bootie did inrich the souldiers and marriners . The Generall did speedily aduertize the Senate of the victorie by a galley which he sent away of purpose . Pisani his Armie being increased which was alreadie of twentie fiue gallies , vpon report that the Genoueses gallies were comming into Dalmatia , and that they were alreadie departed from Genoa for that purpose , and had commission after they should haue shut in the hauen of Zara , to molest the Venetians , not onely at Sea , but along the neighbour shoares , resolued to meete the enemie at his comming farre from the Citie . The Venetian at last ouertooke the Genoueses neere to Tarentum : for hauing passed beyond Naples , he vnderstood that the enemies Armie a little before had sailed towards Calabria : whereupon hauing coasted all the shores , he did not misse of the enemies Armie at the place aboue said : and for to enforce him to fig●…t , he encamped at the mouth of the Gulph neere to the mount Lacinia , which is iust opposite to that of Salentina . These two mountaines looking one vpon an other make this Gulph to be of a verie dangerous approach . In that is situated the Citie of Tarentum . I said the Venetian did rather encampe neere to Lacinia , than elsewhere , because that the Genoueses lying in the hauen of Tarentum , and the Venetian being verie desirous , not onely to draw him to the fight , but to constarine him thereunto , had rather encampe there , to take away the meanes from them who lay a good way in the Gulph of flying backward . At the last the enemie being come forth of Tarentum , so soone as he perceiued the Venetians to come towards them , did speedily put to sea-ward , and turned forth of the way . The Venetian neerely followed him , hoping speedily to ouertake him when as he saw himselfe to be deceiued with a new tricke of warre . The enemie made shew as though he would fight , and as if he were out of al hope to escape . And turning on a sodaine towards the Venetian , he feined to make all things readie in his gallies for a battaile : which Pisani perceiuing , made a stand and commaunded his souldiers and marriners to arme themselues . The Genouese so soone as he saw the Venetians in a readinesse , the souldiers loden with Armour , and the gallies all pestered with warlike engines , he gaue a signe to his people to set saile . Ye should haue seene then these two fleets sailing very differently the one from the other . For the Genoueses who had their marriners readie , and vnloden , seemed to flie vpon the Sea with wings , and the Venetians not able to stirre , by reason of their weight and pestering . By meanes whereof he escaped at his pleasure , and tooke the direct way into Dalmatia . Pisani hauing no place of retreate neere , turned on the left hand towards Apulia . At the same time , fiue gallies being armed by the Senates commaund , after the taking of Catharra departing from the Citie with the same which brought the newes of the victorie , to goe vnto the Armie , met with three Genoueses gallies neere to Berisone . These three had scoured for a time vp & downe to the Venetians losse , and had taken as occasion serued , diuers ships laden with marchandize . The Venetian so soone as he had perceiued them a farre off , sailed directly towards them to take reuenge . But the Genoueses without any stay betooke themselues to flight , and the one ceased not to pursue , and the other to flie , vntill they were in view of Zara , for then the Venetian gallies giuing ouer their pursuite retired to Brandissa , where so soone as they vnderstood that the Genoueses fleet was arriued in Dalmatia , they stayed in that hauen , fearing if they should passe on their iourney , to bee surprized by the enemie . The hauen of Brandissa is by nature great : the mouth thereof containeth diuers and sundrie hauens which are not subiect to Sea tempests . There are within it diuers pleasant places of retreat where ships lie out of danger . The structure thereof is like to the hornes of an Hart , whereof the Citie in times past tooke the name , because the hauen with the residue of the Citie is made in the forme of an harts head which in the Messapian tongue is called Brandissa . The Venetian , hauing then receiued of the Gouernour and the inhabitants of the Citie , the towers which lie at the mouth of the hauen , did man them with good garrisons , then they sent by land to Pisani , who was said to be in Apulia with a great Armie , to certifie him that they staied in the Hauen of Brandissa , fearing to meete with the enemie who was not far from thence . Victor vnderstanding the danger of his Countrimen came with speed to Brandissa . And there adding the six Gallies to his owne fleet he made vp the number of one and thirtie , wherewith he speedily sailed into Dalmatia to surprize the Genoueses going to Zara , who hauing notice thereof did sodainely retire to Trahu . But whilest these things were done at Sea , the Venetians on the firme land tooke the Citie of Saligetta from Gerardo Caminensis & soone after Cesalta which was burned , and the other wholy ruinated . The enemies in the meane time were not idle : for Prince Carrario hauing assembled , as well of his owne , as of the Hungarians , the Bishop of Aquileia , and of other Princes of the league to the number of sixteene thousand men , came and furiously besieged the Citie of Mestra : and to take from the inhabitants all hope of succour and victuals , he placed a strong Garrison on the riuer which leadeth from Mergera to Mestra : within a while after the enemie seized on Morezane , which is neare to Mestra , without the losse of one man : diuers men of note were taken there who were sent to guarde that place . The Citie was afterward more sharpely assailed . The Venetian sent three hundred braue Souldiers to releeue Mestra vnder the commaund of Nicolao Galianico the Luquois , and Hircio Pisani , who passed through the enemies watch , ech of them carrying a bundle of arrowes on his horses crouper . Afterward they made diuers skirmishes all along the dike . At the last the enemie desplayed all his forces , and battered the Citie more furiously than before . Francisco Delfino commaunded within it , who by his valour and good counsell did not onely defend the walls , but did likewise constraine the enemie , after he had lost his peeces of batterie , and a great number of his Souldiers , to retire into his Campe , and within a while after to raise the siege and depart . Diuers of the enemies being infected with the aire of the marishes , fell into a deadly sicknesse : whereof being returned home to their owne houses they soone died . These are the exploits which were done that sommer . Six●… gallies returning from forrage brought newes to Victor Pisani who was encamped before Zara , that the Genoueses Armie rode at an Anchor in the hauen of Trahu . Victor departing thence to goe and fight with them , and passing by chance not farre from Sicco a Sea towne , he thought it fit before hee went farther to take it by assault . Yet neuerthelesse hee would first of all summon the inhabitants to knowe whether they had rather to endure an assault than voluntarily to submit themselues to the Venetians . Three Gallies were sent before to this purpose , who hauing taken assurance of the citizens , did enter the same , where they acquainted the Magistrates with what they had in charge , who answered very arrogantly that the Venetian should neuer expect to haue the Sicceans to yeelde voluntarily , but if he ment to become master of the Citie , it behoued him to vse other weapons than words . Pisani being stung with this braue answere of the inhabitants , trusting to the great number of his Gallies ( which were seuen and thirtie ) made hast to assaile the Citie . Whereupon entring the hauen on a sodaine , he commaunded his Souldiers to land , and to march furiously to the assault . The Souldiers went to it so couragiously , as hauing set vp ladders in sundrie places of the wals , & vndermined them , the Citie was taken in a moment with great slaughter of the inhabitants : the greatest number of whom were retired with their wiues and children to the Palace , where for a while was a bloudy fight . But that place being likewise forced , great crueltie was vsed on all sexes and age whatsoeuer : diuers were slaine , and some were throwne headlong downe from the top of the Palace . There was a Castle in one of the corners of the Citie which was strong by nature and art , into the which diuers had retired themselues , who presuming on their great numbers , did dare to make a sallie on the enemies , and to fight in the middest of the Citie . The fight lasted for a time doubtfull , and more bloud was shed there than in any other place . But the Dalmatians being at last ouercome , were constrained to retire againe into the Castle , which Pisani would not of purpose besiege , fearing if hee should stay long in that place , the enemie would be gone into the hauen of Zara. The Citie then being spoiled and burnt , and diuers prisoners carried thence , a great bootie was brought to the Gallies . He sent away a Gallie to Venice to aduertise the Senate of the taking of Sicco and of their want of victualls : Then imbarking his troupes he sailed towards Trahu . The hauen of Trahu hath two entries , one towards the East and the other on the West side . The Genoueses had so artificially stopped both of them , as the Venetian returning from the assault , was constrained to lie at Anchor on the West side . One part of the Genoueses Armie was at the same time gone into Apulia for victuals ; from whence returning , they entred the Hauen on the other side not being perceiued , which Pisani hauing notice of , did diuide his Armie into two parts , to shut in the Genoueses on euery side : Then to molest them in sundrie places , he landed certaine troupes of Souldiers . It is thought that the footmen made certaine light skirmishes , which are not worthie of memory . At the last , Victor being impatient of so long stay came and assailed the Citie , but all his attempts were in vaine . For hee was so farre from entring , as on the contrary he was beaten backe by the Genoueses ( whose number in the Citie was very great ) ●…nd constrained to retire with great losse to his Gallies . Luca Valerosa a Venetian Gentleman died in this assault . Victor being frustrate of his expectation , and victualls beginning to faile , not hoping to recouer any force from Venice , the dearth of all things being very great there , he raised his siege and came and encamped before Zara , where he did more feare than hurt the inhabitants . He sent besides tenne Gallies to the Albanois to know their minds , who being daunted with the mishap of the Catharrians and with that of the Sicceans , did voluntarily yeeld . Francisco Contareni was sent thither to commaund the Citie . The Senate being aduertized that the Armie was dislodged from before Trahu , did forthwith arme fiue Gallies , and laded them with victualls , which were sent to Pisani who lay before Zara , who was commanded to returne instantly before Trahu : and not to stir from thence till either by force or famine he had taken the Genoueses Gallies which lay there . But the Genoueses after the first siege , had with greater labor and trauaile than before , fortified the hauen : by meanes whereof this last attempt was as vaine as the former wherof we now spake . The Armie for certaine daies lay at ankor before the hauen . But Pisani being enforced by hunger and cold ( for it was winter alreadie ) departed from thence , hauing effected nothing , & came into Histria . From thence he wrote to the Senate to know their pleasures whether he should with the whole Armie returne to winter at Venice , or else tarrie abroad . They decreed that the enemie being so neare , it was needfull that hee should tarrie abroade all winter : the which of a certaine did greatly hurt the common wealth For the Souldiers and Marriners being vndone by hunger and cold , were scattered here and there without any leaue searching for victualls , and left their Ensignes badly attended . Diuers likewise died with hunger , and others with cold . And because victualls were scarce in the Citie , they concluded to send diuers ships that winter into Apulia to fetch corne , and that Pisani should conuay them for feare of being surprized by the enemies . The dearth did in some sort cease in the Citie by meanes hereof . The Armie returned into Histria to their wonted place . But the extremity of the cold daily increasing , and many dying euery hower , the number of those which remained was so small , at it was not sufficient to arme twelue Gallies : so as Pisani sent diuers of them emptie to Venice , to the end they might be furnished anew against the spring time , if the Senate so pleased . Eleuen Gallies newly armed at Venice were sent to Pisani , with diuers other vessells , laden with victualls , and among the rest , a great ship of burthen , full of armour , and other equipage for ships : the which Pisani commanded to bee forthwith carried into Candie , to furnish those Gallies which the Senate had appointed to be made readie in the Island . The Armie departing from Pola where it had wintered , and being come into the maine , a terrible tempest arose on the sodaine , which scattered them here and there . This ship of burthen which was full of Armour , was by the force of the winde carried safely into the Hauen of Ancona , where it met with a Venetian Barze loden with Syrian merchandize : Being ioyned together they expected a fit time to depart thence , but on a sodaine they espied twelue Genouesan Gallies on the maine . The Venetians suspecting the truth , and that they were Genoueses , would forth with haue vnloden their ships , and determined to carrie their best and richest wares into some place of safetie , but the Townes men would not suffer them so to do , saying that their Hauen was a safe retreate for all men , and that they needed not there to feare the Genoueses , nor any whatsoeuer , protesting that they should doe no worse than themselues . The Venetians on this assurance did not vnlode . The Genoueses in the meane time entred the Hauen , and kept themselues quiet for a while , but after they had beene at meate , they armed themselues , and with great noise , seized on the Towers , and Walls of the Hauen , and from thence they ran to spoile the ships . The Venetians which were on the Citie walls , would haue shot at the Genoueses , but the Inhabitants would not suffer them , saying , that they would not incense the Genoueses against them by any new injurie . They then perceiuing themselues to be betraied did not stirre . The Venetians ships being drawne forth of the Hauen , the one of them being vnloden of the Armour that was in it , was burnt in the view of the Citie , and the other which was laden with merchandize , the enemies carried away . This injurie did greatly moue the Venetians , but being intangled in so many Warres , they thought it fit to deferre the reuenge till some other time , and therefore they did as then attempt nothing against the Authors of that deede . Pisani in the meane time was come into Apulia , and the Venetian Gallies tooke in their lading of corne , at Barletta and Siponto . Those who loded at Barletta quarrelling with the Inhabitants about a small matter , were in great danger of their liues , but the tumult was appeased by the arriuall of those who commaunded the Gallies . The Venetian in the end hauing loden , departed from Apulia , and met at Sea with fifteene Gallies of Genoa . So soone as Pisani descried them , he bethought himselfe after what manner he might assaile them , whether it were best to doe it on the sodaine , or after the accustomed manner : He knew well enough that the Genoueses whom he could not prouoke to fight at Tarentum , & were not since that time become stronger in Gallies , or in ought else , would neuer abide a battaile : yet neuerthelesse he commanded his warlike engines to bee set in order in his Gallies , and being come within bow-shot one of an other , each of them began to prouoke his aduersarie by shooting of arrowes . The Generall of the Genoueses Armie died at this encounter . The Venetian Historians , nor those Authors whom we haue followed doe not name him ; Victor Pisani was hurt likewise with the shot of an arrow . The enemie perceiuing that to dissemble in this fight would no whit at all auaile him , trusting to the lightnesse of his vessells , he got forth of the throng , and sailing directly towards Dalmatia , the Venetian forthwith lost sight of him , whereupon he ●…ntred at his pleasure into the Hauen of Zara. Pisani arriuing in Histria , and bringing his fleet into the Hauen of Pola , he sent the ships which were laden with corne to Venice . Whilest these things were done abroade , the Senate sent fiue Gallies well armed from Venice , to scoure the lower Seas . It was reported that there was no armed Gallies at Genoa . It was the spring-time when they sailed into the maine Sea , where they remained all that Sommer , Haruest , and a part of the Winter , in which time they did greatly molest the enemie . Pisani after he had sent ( as hath beene said ) the ships loden with corne to Venice , he remained at Pola with one and twentie Gallies , fiue of which for that they were slower than the rest , hee caused to bee drawne a shoare to bee trimmed and made cleane , that they might thereby become more light and apt to fight . But in the meane time fourteene Genoa Gallies were on a sodaine descried within a mile of the Hauen : Those which were within them , did brandish their naked swords , and challenged the Venetians to the fight : Ten other Gallies of supplies were come vnto them from Zara , of which the Venetians had no notice , the enemie had placed them in ambuscado behinde a little hill neare to the Hauen , and commanded them that after the battaile should be begunne , and when they should perceiue their fellowes by little and little to retire , and the Venetians to follow them , then on a sodaine with great noise and cries to come forth vpon the enemie . Pisani not dreaming on this Ambush ( because hee plainely saw all the Gallies which the enemies were wont to haue ) hauing commanded speedily to prepare those fiue which were on the strond , sailed directly with the residue of his Armie towards the enemie . They ranne at one an other with great furie , and fought for a time without any ods , but the Genoueses Admirall Galley striking on that of Pisani , ( and Luciano Doria the Generall of their Armie being dead , whom Donato Zeno slew ) shee was lost : whereupon the Genoueses in the heate of the fight began a little to giue backe , not so much for feare , as of set purpose , and being come to the place of the Ambuscado , the enemies rushing forth with great clamours did much amaze the Venetians . Pisani perceiuing his fiue Gallies , which at the beginning of the battaile were on shore and being now armed did issue forth of the Hauen towards the fight , did couragiously receiue the enemies running fiercely vpon them : ( But those Gallies who were appointed for rescues , perceiuing the number of the enemies Gallies , and their fellowes to be inclosed on all sides , refusing to come to the fight , did forthwith flie towards Venice : ) And then did the Venetians fortune beginne openly to decline . Pisani being to his great griefe drawne by force forth of the throng , did with all speede direct his course towards Venice , leauing a glorious victorie to the enemie : fifteene Venetian Gallies with all their furniture were taken : very few escaped to the Land. Two thousand men were taken in this defeate , among whom were diuers Gentlemen , the residue were slaine or hurt . This losse happened on the sixth of March , on which day the Venetians in a manner lost all their Sea-forces . The newes of so vnfortunate a battaile brought extreme sorrow to the whole Citie . Pisani , with the other Captaines of the fiue Gallies , which had refused to come to the fight , being condemned by the Senates decree in a very great fine , were committed to prison , they for their refusing , being the cause of the losse of the battaile , and Pisani because he fought , before he had sent forth to make discouerie . The people tooke Pisani his condemnation very impatiently , but much more his shamefull imprisonment . The report was , that the enuie of some of the Senators , rather than his offence , was the cause of his imprisonment . The Genoueses being puft vp with pride for this one victorie : and hoping to execute greater exploits , being come to Zara , did commit their captiues to close prison , some of the meaner sort excepted . Then causing their Gallies which were much broken at this battaile to be repaired , they filled the Venetian Gallies with Dalmatian Marriners , so as in a short space they armed eight and fortie Gallies with all things necessarie . But before this losse at Pola , sixe Gallies were set forth from Venice vnder the command of Carolo Zeno , to molest the Genoueses on the coast of the lower Sea. These fiue hauing ouer-taken those sixe farre from Venice , did diuers great exploits as well in the higher as lower Sea , all the residue of that yeare vntill the middest of Winter , at which time , after the losse of Chioggia , they were by the Senates decree called home . The Genoueses in the meane time hauing a great number of Gallies , tooke sixteene forth of the Hauen of Zara , and came at the same time and seized on Humaga , Grada , and Caorli : Then giuing chase to a ship laden with Marchandize , they came euen almost to Venice , and were in the view of the Citie , when Thomaso Mocenigo , who was Owner of the shippe , not beeing able to approach the Hauen by a mile for want of winde and water , did on a sodaine with those who were in his companie leape into a Galliot or small Gallie , ( for the enemie was verie neere ) and so escaped into a place of safetie . Whereupon three Genoa Gallies did enuiron and spoile the ship in the view of the Citizens who stood gazing on the shoare , & when they had so done , they burnt it . This was the greatest disgrace that the Venetians sustained during this war , to behold one of their ships which was returned from Syria richly loden , to be pillaged and burnt by the Genoueses , they not daring to stirre , or make any resistance . The enemie departing thence , went and tooke Pelestrina by assault , the which hauing found for the most part to be abandoned by reason of the wars , they forthwith spoiled and burnt it : Then they sailed towards Chioggia , where they landed , and without any difficultie seized on that part of the Citie which looketh towards the East , called by the inhabitants Little Chioggia , the which likewise being desolate they forthwith burned . The Garrison which lay in the Citie being much offended thereat , made a sodaine sallie vpon the enemie . The Genoueses attended them beyond the bridge , where they fought couragiously on both sides , but the enemies number still increasing , the Venetian beeing ouer-come , was constrained to retire with great losse into the Citie , and the Genoueses to their ships , who after that directed their course towards Ancona , where they staied to refresh their Souldiours and Mariners , and from thence , hauing with great mirth dragged the Venetians militarie ensignes gotten at Pola through the Sea , they returned triumphing to Zara. It is thought that the Genoueses might easily haue taken Chioggia at the same time when they burnt part of it , if they had knowen the situation of the Citie . The Venetians being in a short space afflicted with so manie mischiefes , considering that the meanes of the Common-wealth were not sufficient to leuie an Armie strong enough to oppose against the Genoueses , and that the cause therof was partly by reason of the late losse of their Armie , and partly likewise because diuers armed Gallies were from home , they resolued for that time to defend their Citie : Therefore they appointed fifteene Gallies for the guard of the Hauen vnder the conduct of Thadeo Iustiniano . But they could hardly manne six of the number , by reason that they wanted rowers , euerie man refusing to serue , in hatred to the Senate , who had imprisoned Victor Pisani , who was beloued of all men . They did afterwards fortifie the Hauen in this manner . They did first of all build two Castles of wood , of a verie hard , and strong substance , at each end one . These two Castles were filled with great quantities of arrowes and darts , and beneath were placed warlike engins to keepe the enemie far off . Then they crossed ouer an yron chaine three double , supported by verie strong Sandoni ( for so they call certaine ill trimmed vessels ) euerie of them being fastned to two Ankors , to the end they might not be shaken by the waues of the Sea : And they did couer the entrie thereof with yron bodkins , and made strong defences on each side . Three great ships strongly fastened together were set against those chaines , who , being furnished aboue with hurdles , did represent an inexpugnable Fort. They made a trench at Saint Nicholas on the shoare , from the waters which are within the Citie , and there they builded a Fort to hinder the enemies approach , if he should come from Malomoc : then they builded a Fort neere to Malamoc with a strong Garrison , and two couered ships to keep the enemie from comming into the Lakes , whereby they might greatly indanger the Citie . Caballa of Verona was made Generall of all these Garrisons . The Ports being thus inclosed and fortified , Thadeo Iustiniano Generall of the nauall Armie , did keepe sometimes within the Forts , and sometimes abroad . Diuers other vessells well victualed for a good while , were readie , and expected when they should bee commanded to saile against the enemie , if neede should be . The Genoueses likewise were not idle in so faire an aduantage : but departing from Zara the sixt day of August vnder the conduct of Pietro Doria with eight and fortie Gallies , and diuers other small vessells , they sailed beyond the Citie of Venice , and came furiously into the Hauen of Chioggia , which being taken the Armie approached the Citie . Prince Carrario , who was before aduertized ( as being allied to this war ) of the Genoueses arriuall , had leuied forces and shippes , and hauing notice of what they had done at Chioggia , he came in smal vessels called Ganzarioles through the channell of the Riuer Brent , euen to the Venetians Fort , neere to Montauban . But perceiuing that the place could not be taken without great slaughter , and meaning to make no long stay there , he tooke in hand a memorable worke , and worthy a great Prince . For hauing assembled a great number of husband-men , from day-breake till noone , he caused a trench to be made of fiue hundred paces long , euen to the channell called Nasariola , so deepe , as the vessels with the troupes might easily passe through it , by meanes whereof he forth with constrained the Fort of Nasariolas to yeeld . Giouanni Chyurani being sent the same day with manie vessells to hinder the Paduans designe , ioyning fight with the enemie , did greatly foreslow Carrario his attempt till night , and then either by feare , or negligence rather , forsaking the businesse , he went to Chioggia . The enemie in the meane time came at his pleasure and ioined al his troupes to the Genoueses Armie , with his munition and victualls , hauing left a Garrison at a Fort built of purpose at the mouth of the Riuer , to the end that the passage thereof might be assured to his people comming from the firme Land. The Senate commanded Chyurani who was at Chioggia , to come home , who because he had not perfourmed his dutie in the Seruice of the Common-wealth , was condemned in a great fine , and to perpetuall prison . The end of the fifth Booke of the second Decad. THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the sixth Booke of the second Decad. THe Genoueses take Chioggia : The Citie is greatly affrighted at the report of this losse . PISANI is set at libertie by the Senates Decree . The Generall of the Armies place is diuided betwixt THADEO IVSTINIANO and VICTOR PISANI . The Citie fortified neere to the Hauen , and in diuers other places . King LEWIS sendeth CHARLES to besiege Treuiso . The treatie of peace begun by the Hungarian , is broken off by reason of his vniust demands . The Genoueses besiege Malamoc : They fight vpon occasions on either side , as well on the shoare as in the middest of the marshes . The Senate resolue to leuie a great Armie . Diuers particular persons doe diuersly aide the Commonwealth . The Genoueses raising their Campe from before Malamoc , doe retire to Chioggia . CAROLO ZENO his exploits against the enemie , as well in the higher as lower Sea. The Venetians besiege Chioggia on euerie side . How valiantly they fought at Brondoli neere to the Hauen with the enemie . THADEO IVSTINIANO looseth part of the Armie at Siponto . The Genoueses being vanquished and almost daunted in a set battaile neere to Chioggia , yeeld themselues . The Prince hauing giuen the Souldiours the spoile , doth recouer the Citie with all the prisoners . CHioggia is seated in the middest of the marishes , enuironed almost round about with channels , and hath within it like to Venice , brookes that are nauigable , which ebbe and flow with the Sea-waues , and without the Towne diuers streames which run through their fieldes and salt-pits whereon the inhabitants do go in little boates , as in a beaten way : By meanes whereof during the siege , there were still men , so long as the enemie possessed the Hauen , who came those waies by night , bringing letters from the Senate to Chioggia , and from thence to Venice . But these streames can beare no great vessells . There is a waie which leadeth from the Hauen to the Citie , by which the enemies might haue passed , which was before then inclosed by the Venetians . They had builded a Fort on the hither side of the Hauen with a good garrison , as at Malamoc , and had besides placed a ship in the middest of the marishes , right ouer against this Fort , well furnished with men and munition : These lets kept back the enemie , who so soone as they had forced the Hauen , which is a mile distant from Chioggia , did not forthwith assaile the Citie , who being encamped neere to the Hauen , great forces in few daies came to them . For besides the Paduans , and the mercenaire Souldiours which Carrario brought , the troupes likewise of the Bishop of Aquileia , with those of the other confederates came thither to them . These perceiuing their bad successe in that place , resolued to assaile at one time the Fort and the ship : Hauing then put 12. Ganziarolles forth of the Hauen , after they had a while rowed vp and down heere and there , they came to the shoare of the little Chioggia , where great numbers of men drew them by maine strength ouer little hillocks which hang downwards on the shoare , into the inner channells . They placed moreouer warlike engins on the shoare , to batter the Fort at one time , before , behind , and on euerie side . Diuers Genoa vessells likewise being come somewhat neere , did greatly molest the Venetian with the shot of their arrowes , so that they which were within , being in this manner tormented by their shot , and distrusting their owne small number , hauing set fier on the Fort and the ship , because the enemie should haue no vse of them , retired into the Citie . The Paduans with those which were on the opposite shoares , so soone as they perceiued the Venetians to leaue the place , cried out that the Venetians were vanquished and vndone , that their pride was daunted , and that they together with their name would be buried in the waues . But they not being any iot amazed , placed three shipps of burthen well armed and furnished neere to Saint Dominicks Church , to hinder the enemies approach . And on the other side those which guarded the Citie sallying forth on a sodain on that side of the bridge , which leadeth from the citie to the little Chioggia , fell with great furie vpon the enemie . The fight was for a while equall , but the number of the enemies stil encreasing ( for they were reported to be foure and twentie thousand ) the Venetians did speedily retire into the Citie , hauing lost the other part of the bridge . There were three thousand fiue hundred Souldiors in the Citie besides the inhabitants , who were commanded by Balba Gallucio the Bolognois , Nicholao Gallicano , Hircio Pisani , and Nicholao Darseria , all of the valiantest and famousest Captaines of those times : Pietro Hemo was Gouernour , and Nicholao Contareni with Giouanni Mocenigo were Prouidatori . The Citie was afterward twise assaulted . At the first time albeit the assault was verie cruell , hauing continued from day-breake till night , with great slaughter ; yet the Citie had no great harme : But at the second , the Genoueses being mingled among the Souldiours entred into the middest of the Citie . It is said that to their force they added cunning ; for the enemie hauing brought neere to the bridge a small ship-full of vine-twigs and other drie matter , that being set on fier , the smoake did first choake those which fought aboue , and the flame and heat afterwards did enforce the Venetian to leaue the place . The enemie would not loose such an occasion , but hauing once seized on that place , they did presse the Venetian so neerely , as giuing backe by little and little , they entred pell mell with them committing great slaughter in the Citie . The inhabitants and the rest did then begin to flie on euerie side : Pietro Hemo being for saken by his people , did with fiftie Souldiours for a time brauely sustaine the enemies assault on the bridge neere to the Palace . But at the last all things falling out desperate by reason of the great multitude of the enemies , he with his Souldiours did shut themselues vp in the Palace , which soone after beeing yeelded fell into the enemies hands . The Armie afterwards entring , the Citie was vtterly spoiled . The Genoueses ensignes , with those of King Lewis , and of Prince Carrario , were set vp in the highest place of the Citie , and those of the Venetians were throwne downe and trodden vnder , foot . All the noble women whose honours the victorious enemie would haue to be preserued , were with their children retired into the Churches , and three daies after being called from thence were sent home to their houses in all safetie . Diuers escaped , others were taken prisoners : those which fell into the Genoueses hands , were imprisoned in Chioggia , but those which fell to the Paduans , and the Forlani , were carried elsewhere . Chioggia hath on the south side , a small Island of the bredth of fiue hundred paces stretching as farre as Brondoli . This space of ground is almost wholly tilled with great labour by the inhabitants . Therein there is a goodly vineyard to be seen , and verie large gardens . The inhabitants make great profit thereof , notwithstanding that they giue themselues to salt making , and to fishing . They make great ditches about their inheritances , their grounds being alwaies wet and moist . There are likewise diuers houses in it here and there , some of them builded with moorish matter , and the rest with morter and bricke . The Genoueses drew a great many prisoners forth of these places , which being on all sides enuironed with water could not for want of shippes escape . Diuers were found dead on the shore who had carelesly entred into the water . Six thousand men were slaine at the taking of the Tower ; the most of whome were either Townes-men or Venetians . In this sort we finde that Chioggia was taken by the Genoueses . Nicolao Gallicano and Balba Gallucio being with money redeemed from the Genoueses by Francisco Carrario , were beheaded . But they which receiued the price of humane bloud falling into the hands of the enemies before the end of the warre , did dye more miserably in prison , than those whom they had sold. The guard of Chioggia was giuen to the Genoueses . Prince Carrario with part of his troupes went home to their owne houses . The like did the forces of the Bishop of Aquileia who were commanded by Giacomo Porliano . Pietro Hemi paid three thousand crownes for his ransome , and lost the worth of as much in mooueables when the towne was taken . The Genoueses after the taking of Chioggia , came with Ganziarolles and other lesser vessels , and a fewe Gallies to seize on the Castle of Loretta , and the tower of Bebia . Those which were in the new tower hauing notice of the taking of those two neighbour Fortes , not tarrying till the enemie arriued burned their Fort , and retired with great feare to Cape-darger a Towne belonging to the Venetians : but it continued not long in their obedience . For Carrario approaching with his forces the inhabitants forthwith yeelded , which they of Montauban vnderstanding , did quickly burne their munitions and fled to the tower of Salina . This Fort alone remained impregnable all the time of the warre . The Venetians being thus shutte in by Sea and Land , beganne on a sodaine to want victuailes and other necessaries : For Chioggia beeing taken , with all the Townes and Fortes which they possessed on the Riuers and Lakes , they had no hope to get victuailes from any place but from the Treuisan , from whence they furnished the Citie with a litle corne and flesh by the Riuer Sylla . The newes of the losse of Chioggia being brought at mid-night , the enemie entring into it at Sun-set ▪ did in such sort trouble the Senate , that so soon as it was day the whole Citie was in alarme : At which noise all men ranne with their armes to the Palace , where such great numbers of people arriued as all the great market-place before the Palace ▪ and before Saint Markes Church , was filled with them . Then by the Senates commandment they gaue notice to the people of the losse of Chioggia with as many as were in it . It is reported that at these words there were such cries and lamentations made among the people , as greater could not be if the Citie had beene taken : yee should then haue seene honorable women to walke vp and downe the Citie hanging down their heads full of sorrow , and then on a sodaine lifting vp their eyes and hands to heauen , knocking their breasts with their handes : The men on the other side bewailed their common fortune , saying that the State of their Common-wealth was ouerthrowne . Euerie man lamented his owne particular losse : but much more their libertie which they held so deare . They certainely beleeued that the victorious Genoueses would ere long bee at their gates , and after the ouerthrow of their State would wholy abolish their memorie . Euerie one thinking all to be lost , thought on nothing but their owne particular Some sent away their gold , pretious stones , iewells , money , apparell , and other rich mooueables , to them which kept their farmes in the countrie , others hid them in Churches , and old monuments . In a word the whole Citie was filled with feare and weeping : diuers did beleeue that if the enemies Armie had in this amazement come into the Citie ( which Carrario after the taking of Chioggia did oftentimes counsaile the Genoueses to doe ) it would haue beene taken that verie day , or at the least-wise brought into great extreamitie . But God hath not giuen all to one man : Many men haue knowne how to vanquish , but few that could make vse of their victorie . The Garrison which lay at Malamoc being called home , came speedily to Venice , hauing razed their Fort and brought away the shippes . Besides , almen complained , that there was no man who by speedy counsaile and exhortation could raise the courage of the Citizens daunted with sorrow , and who for his good seruice had such credit among the people , as all men would gladly entertaine him , and be desirous to haue him for their Captaine in such a danger : all men saying that their State was lost , and their liues in great hazard , vnlesse some one would shew himselfe to relieue their afflicted countrie : That there was none but Pisani in the whole Citie , who being beloued of all men could by his valour preserue the Common-wealth in so dangerous a season : but that he was in prison and kept in darkenesse , yet if he were set at libertie , his onely presence would encourage the daunted Citizens , and that therefore they should doe well to goe altogether to the Palace , and intreat the Senators presently to enlarge him , and to bestowe him on his countrie . These speeches were publickely pronounced , and some times in the Senates hearing . This being reported at the Palace , the Senators did sodainely assemble to determine thereon . They decreed that Pisani and all they who were imprisoned for the same fact , should be set at libertie : which being diuulged in the Citie , a great multitude of people ranne on a sodaine to the Palace . But he like a discreet and modest person would needs lie the night following in prison , and in the meane time sent for a Priest to heare his confession . Then so soone as it was day , hee went vp to the Palace and heard Masse at Saint Nicholas Altar , where he receiued the Sacrament giuing all men thereby to vnderstand , that he did forget the wrong which he had receiued as well by the Common-wealth , as by particular persons . This being done he was brought into the presence of the Prince and Senate whom he saluted , not with a furious and angrie looke , but with a gentle aspect , and kneeling at Prince Contareni his feet , the Prince spake thus vnto him . Victor , we haue for a time obserued the rigour of the Law : it now behoued vs to vse mercie and fauour : by our commandement thou wert imprisoned for the losse which the Common-wealth receiued at Pola vnder thy conduct : we haue at this time thought good to set the at libertie : Let me intreat thee not to dispute which of the two hath bin most iustly done , but rather forgetting what is past , to looke vpon the Common-wealth , and endeuour to restore and maintaine it : In a word deale in such sort , as thy fellow-citizens who loue and honour thee for thy notable vertues , may be bound vnto thee as well for the good of the Common-wealth , as for their owne particular profit . To this speech Pisani answered . Most excellent Prince there hath nothing befallen me either from your selfe , or from those who with you doe gouerne the State of the Common-wealth , which I take not in good part , as becommeth a good Citizen . I know that all things are well and wisely done which are concluded for the seruice of the Common-wealth , whereunto I assure my selfe that all your Councels and decrees doe tende . Concerning the iniurie I haue receiued of some particular persons , I am so farre off from taking any reuenge , as I protest and sweare by that most holy Sacrament which I hope I haue this day receiued to my soules health , and by that holy diuine seruice which I was present at , neuer hereafter to remember it . And I intreat those who haue in any sort enuied my fortune and prosperitie , to beleeue , that I beare them no lesse good will than to my dearest friends , and that they shall neuer by me , nor for me receiue any displeasure whatsoeuer , but I will on the contrarie striue to performe all offices of loue and kindnesse towards them . As for your charitable affection , & inuiting me to the seruice of the Commonwealth , I doe most willingly vndertake the defence thereof , and I would to God I were a manable in these dangerous times , to relieue it in any sort either with counsell or industrie , but howsoeuer , my loue shall neuer be wanting . This being said , he was embraced by the Prince , and by all the Senators , whose eyes were full of teares , and then he went home to his owne house . It is reported that as he walked in the streets among great numbers of people who came to congratulate him , the whole Citie in a manner following him , they clapped their hands in signe of ioy , and there were some , who at randon said that he ought to be Prince , and not a priuate Citizen ; but he mildly reprehended them , telling them plainly that those praises ought to be giuen to Saint Marke the Cities Patron , and to the Prince , and not to an humble Citizen . And because the Senate had giuen him charge of those troupes which were neere to the hauen , that he might together with Caballa the Veronois aduise what should be most expedient for the Commonwealth , the common people thought that he had beene restored to his office of Generall of the nauall Armie . Then did all the religious Orders , all the Colledges , the companies and fraternities of the Citie come to offer themselues both in publike and particular to furnish an Armie freely at their owne costs : some likewise made offer at their owne charges to arme all the gallies . But he after hee had courteously entertained them , sent them backe to the Prince and Senate , telling them that it was they who had the managing of all matters , and that they would listen to their offers , which concerned the good and profit of the Commonwealth . In the meane space he spent the time in visiting the works and fortifications made at Saint Nicolas Church against the enemies incursions , the which as vnprofitable , he caused to be beaten downe , and made others of better forme . But when the people knew that he was not restored to his former office : yee should haue seene in an instant how they stood affected to him , and taxed the wilfulnesse of the Senators , who in so great a danger would still respect their priuate hatreds . What said they , shall not so notable a man , most skilfull in marine matters and famous for the reputation of his high attempts , be restored to the office of high Admirall ? This is not done for the good of the Commonwealth , but onely to satisfie the enuie of a few particular persons . These or such like detractions of the common sort being reported at the Pallace , the Senate did againe assemble , where they propounded the small danger which at any other time the peoples murmuring against the Senate could import ; but that it was most necessarie at that present to bee at vnitie one with another , inregard the safetie of the Commonwealth was then in hazard . VVhereupon by a generall consent , Victor was admitted to his former office . It was presently blowne abroad the Citie , how that by a new decree of the Senate , Pisani was declared Generall of the nauall Armie , and that he was with his forces to lie betwixt the Citie and the Paduan confines : Great numbers of people did forth with runne vnto him , and in three daies sixe gallies were armed , and many more might haue beene made readie if need had beene , euerie man striuing who should first enroll his name for that seruice . Many Ganzarioles and other small vessels were added to these gallies . All which being readie to depart : Pisani came with the nauall Armie to the Hauen , where he conferred with the Generall of the land troupes , to change the Fort which had been builded at the first into a bricke wall , & to build at both ends two small towers with good garrisons . The Senate allowed this opinion of his , and euerie one falling forthwith to worke , in foure daies the two towers were builded ; Pisani , Thadeo , Iustiniano , Caballa , and diuers other noble men , hauing laid the first foundations . Then they began the wall in the same place where the trench was , the which being drawne from one tower to another , was ended in fifteene daies : great numbers of townsmen , souldiers , and marriners laying their hand to it . The ruines of this building are at this day to be seene on the left side of the Hauen . There was afterward a great yron chaine drawne neere to the Iewrie to hinder the enemies incursions , and foure great couered ships were there placed to serue for a defence . Then without they made a trench from the new wall vnto Saint Martins Church , where diuers light boates were placed , who all night long went the round , least the enemie entering secretly , should burne the buildings next to the Citie . They did besides in the night time place diuers corpes-de-guard , for feare least the Citie should receiue some harme by a surprize . VVhilest these things were done in the Citie , diuers persons in light boats made incursions beyond Montauban and those places from which men go from the firme land to Chioggia , where they assailed diuers boates which went vp and downe , which being easily taken , with the profit that arose by them , did encourage diuers others to doe the like . There passed no day but some vessell or other was taken , so as in a while after none durst goe from Padua to Chioggia . The Genoueses soone perceiued that if the passages were shut from them , victuails would faile . VVherfore to stay these incursions , or rather hoping to execute some great exploit , they came with their gallies and diuers other armed vessels , furiously to possesse the Hauen of Malamoc , and to encampe there ; and hauing builded a Fort in the same place where that of the Venetians had stood , they landed part of their troupes on the opposite shoare to take Poueggia by force . The Venetians being aduertized of the enemies approach did shut vp the channels which came from Chioggia to Venice with two ships which were sunke one neere to the other , a little beyond the Church of the holy Ghost , and on the side of them another greater than they lying at Anker , with store of archers in it . The enemies gallies being come thither . Thadeo Iustiniano who lay at the foresaid Church did with fiue gallies euerie day giue them alarme , where they fought more with arrowes and dartes , than with hardie stroakes . The Venetians light boates comming on the one side with their warlike engines and arrowes did infinitely torment the Genoueses gallies , and diuers daily died on both sides . They fought likewise sometimes on the shoare as occasion serued . In all which encounters the Venetians had still the better . For Caballa the Veronois was most skilfull in the art militarie , and had good troupes of horse , which the enemies at Poueggia , and Malamoc had not . During these combatesand encounters at the Sea , Charles sonne to Lewis , ( as some say ) or according to others , sonne to that Charles who defeated Manfred king of Apulia , came with ten thousand Almaines before Treuiso . Before his arriuall Nicolao Morosino , Giouanni , and Zacharia Contareni were sent thither to consult with the Hungarian concerning the Commonwealth . For it was reported that hee had expresse commission from his father , to giue audience to the Venetians Ambassadors , and to those of the league ; and if he and his associates likewise thought it fit , to make a peace with the Venetians . At his arriuall the Paduan Prince came to the campe , so did the Ambassadors of the Genoueses , and the Bishop of Aquileia , as well to congratulate his welcome , as to determine with him either for peace or warre , of that which concerned the king and the confederates . The Venetians the next day came to the campe which lay neere to the Church of the fortie Saints . And though they were expresly commanded by all meanes to accept of peace , though it were on vniust conditions ▪ yet neuerthelesse the demaundes were such and so hard on all sides , as if the Venetians wealth had beene foure times greater than it was , it would not haue beene sufficient to satisfie the insatiable couetousnesse of the enemie . This treatie of peace lasted certain daies , but the enemies shamelesse demands caused the Venetians by no means to condiscend to such vnhonest conditions , chusing rather to endure all extremitie than by such basenesse to dishonour the Venetian name : Prince Carrario in the middest of this parlie returned to Padua , hauing left Arcuan Buccecarino to command the troupes which hee had brought to Charles . After his departure the matter was a while debated on . But the enemies meaning to take all from the Venetians , and to leaue nothing to the vanquished but their liues , the which they would haue them to enioy of their speciall fauour , the despite of that disgrace being conuerted into choler , the Senate commaunded their Ambassadours to giue ouer the businesse , and without any conclusion at all to returne to Venice . They being gone , Charles , after hee had laine in Campe two moneths before Treuiso , perceiuing that it was to no purpose , dislodged and returned into Hungarie . Whilest these things were done on the Treuisan , the Venetians armed fiftie small 〈◊〉 , and came about sixe or seuen of the clocke in the euening , to surprize the enemies Fort. There was in the dike which Carrario had hastily made neare to Montauban , one Gallie commanded by Bartilmeo Vsiere of Sauona , with two other small boates , which serued for conuoy to those which went vp and downe . The Venetians hauing sodainely assailed it , tooke it in a moment , the enemie making greater shewes than deedes . The Venetian Archers wanne it , who passing ouer the otherside of the dike , did shoote directly into it being very neare to the shoare : but being taken and spoiled , because by reason of the ebbe they could not bring it away they burnt it . This victorie did greatly reioyce the Citie , and so much the more , because this fortunate successe did put courage into the Citizens , who were daunted with so manie losses , and caused them to hope for better fortune . For after these exploits , diuers speeches full of discontent were euery where heard , How that the Citie was become carelesse and fearefull , that it durst not fight with the enemie in a set battaile , that the Venetians did greatly degenerate from the valour of their ancestours , who had so often ouer come the Genoueses , hauing more Gallies than they ▪ That a while before , the Genoueses had no place of retreat in all the Sea , to retire themselues in safetie for feare of the Venetians , but that now the same Venetian vigour was dead : that they did no more remember their Countrie , their libertie , nor yet their owne priuate meanes , saying that it was a folly , or rather a miserable thing to stay , ( hauing consumed all their wealth ) till they were basely enforced to yeeld , rather by famine then by Armes : That the Senate should doe well to leuie the greatest forces they could : That the Citizens were resolued , either to vanquish the enemie , or else to die for the preseruation of their libertie . These speeches being reported to the Senate , made them thinke on higher enterprizes : Wherevpon they concluded to Arme fortie Gallies of which Prince Contareni should bee Generall : And Captaines for those Gallies were speedily appointed . This decree being published , did greatly reioyce the people ; and it was executed with such affection of the inhabitants , as according to some Authours , foure and thirtie Gallies were made readie in two dayes , the friends kinsfolks and allies of the Captaines of the Gallies hauing imploied themselues in that busines to hire Rowers , the residue of the Gallies for want of men could not be made readie . For besides the losse which they receiued a few moneths before at Pola , eighteene Gallies were abroade vnder the command of Carolo Zeno , which they daily expected . Prince Contareni in the meane time , so soone as the Rowers were gone into the Gallies ; for to practise them in rowing ( for they were almost all artificers ) hee did daily make them to row from the Iewrie to Saint Nicholas Church . Hee did it of purpose as well to accustome those new and vnskilfull people to the oare , as also to delaie the battaile if it were possible till the arriuall of Zeno : Because it was against reason to oppose to the victorious Armie of the enemies , one lesser in number , and weaker in forces than they . But because the scarcitie of all things did in such sort oppresse them , as it was impossible to drawe the matter out at length for feare least that delaie might cast them headlong into some greater danger , they resolued to fight notwithstanding that Zeno was not returned . And because in so great a dearth they might bee able to feed such an Armie , before they did set forward against the enemie , it was published by a decree of the Senate , That whosoeuer among the people would relieue the nauall Armie or the troupes , with monie , victualls or Souldiers : so soone as the enemies should be defeated , thirtie of those who should bee thought to haue best deserued , should be receiued into the number of the Senatours , which honour they and their posteritie should for euer enioy : And besides , that the Senate would yearely distribute fiue thousand crownes among those who could not attaine to that dignitie . Diuers on the hope of such a recompence did shew themselues , diuers likewise being moued with loue to their Countrie , some offered one thing and some another . More than threescore families did relieue the Common-wealth at this need , so as by how much any man was esteemed rich , by so much more did he striue to deserue well of the Common-wealth : by meanes whereof great reliefe was gathered , wherupon diuers were made Senatours . But in reading all that aboue mentioned in some Authors who haue beene carefull to collect this historie , one thing hath greatly moued me , which though it be of no great importance , doth neuerthelesse shew a great affection and loue towards a mans Countrie . It is reported that one whose name was Matheo Fasceolo a Citizen of Chioggia ( this man after the taking of the Citie retired to Venice with his children ) came to the Senate , and told them how that at the taking of his Countrie he had lost all his wealth , which amounted to manie thousands of Crownes : and that if they were againe in his possession hee would franckly employ them for the good and profit of the Common-wealth : But that he had nothing left but his life , and two children , the which he freely offered to the Senate and his Countrie : And if they would employ them either by Sea or Land , they were readie for the seruice of the Common-wealth to expose that onely iewell which fortune had left them of all the rest . The Genoueses hauing notice of the great preparations of the new Armie , fearing least the Venetians , being driuen forward by the flowing of the Sea , should about midnight surprise the entrie of the Hauen which they held , and being once entred , that those of the Citie comming to assaile them in small boates before and on the sides would enuiron them , and by that meanes enforce them to fight in round and so cut them in peeces , they raised their siege and returned to Chioggia , thinking that the Venetians being shut from victualls by Land and Sea , would yeeld . But before their departure , they razed the Fort and ruined Malamoc and Poueggia downe to the ground . Soone after , foure and twentie Genoueses Gallies went into Friul to get victualls , meaning to exchange salt ( whereof they had great store ) for wheate and other kind of graine . In the meane time three of those Gallies which were left for the guard of the Hauen ( the Genoueses hauing disarmed the rest because the Citie should not be without Garrison did daily make incursions as farre as the tower Salina ( which was the only fort that the Venetians held of all the residue in the lakes ) and gaue diuers alarums to them within it . Victor Pisani departing from the Citie with three hundred small boates and fifty Ganziaroles , came and ambusht himselfe among the reedes neare to the tower thinking to surprize them , but being descried a farre off by meanes of his slags which were not taken downe , the Genoueses on a sodaine returned amaine towards Chioggia . The Venetian not being able to ouertake the enemie in his flight , came with speed by the lakes which did beare smaller boates , first to Chioggia , where at his arriuall he tooke the Fort of the Saltpits , which are neare to the Citie , and hauing assailed the Citie at the same instant , he did greatly terrifie the enemie : The furie of the fight was towardes the gate Mariana , and the fight was alreadie begunne in the channels when on a sodaine these three Gallies arriued . The Venetians being assailed by the enemie , before , behinde , and on the sides , were enforced speedily to retire to their enseignes . Prince Contareni his sonne in Lawe died in this encounter a braue young man and of the familie of the Gradonici , and diuers others likewise with , eight vessels taken by the enemies : And by this meanes the matter falling out vnluckily the Armie returned to Venice . The Genoueses Gallies in the meane time who were returned from forrage , vnderstanding what had beene attempted in their absence , did resolue to fortifie Chioggia , and to beat downe all the buildings neere to the salt pits , and those likewise which were vpon the Walls : to rampier the market place in the middest of the Citie , and all the houses neere round abouts , and to that purpose to stop vp all the streets which lead to the water with a bricke Wall , and to make a Fort in manner of a Wall with rampiers and Towers of wood , with bridges within it of double ranckes , for the ease of the combatants . And because they had intelligence by their spies , that Carolo Zeno who was abroad with the Armie , was not yet returned , and that there was no likely-hood that the Venetians would attempt any thing before his comming , fearing by that meanes nothing lesse than their arriuall , they wrought but lasily in those fortifications . Carolo Zeno ( as hath beene said ) departing from Venice with fiue Gallies at such time as Pisani was defeated at Pola ▪ met neere to Sicilie with Sicilians ships , diuers of which being loden with corne and other victuailes were going to Genoa , hee made himselfe maister thereof , and taking as much victuailes as hee thought sufficient for his owne fleet , he threw the rest into the Sea ; then he did let goe the Marriners who were Sicilians without any harme at all ; and gaue them somewhat to beare their charges : forbidding them hereafter to goe no more to Genoa . Besides he tooke diuers Genoueses ships , as well on the coast of Trinacria as , on the Tuscan , and after he had spoiled them he suncke them in the Sea , In this happie iourney of his , foure Gallies departing from Candie came and ioyned with him : These likewise before they came to him , had taken three Genoueses Barzes , one betweene Candie and Morea , the other at Sapientia , by the aide of the Modonois , and the third on the Sicilian Sea : The which being brought to Naples , the merchandize which was within them was sold for fiue and fortie thousand crownes . Then Carolo hauing of fiue Gallies made a fleet of nine ( for he was still Generall of them all ) sailed speedily towards the Riuer of Genoa to spoile there , where after he had made furious incursions , torne vp Trees and plants by the roots , he made all things desolate from Porto-venere euen to Genoa . He would not tarrie to besiege any place for feare of six of the enemies Gallies , who still followed him . This spoile being made , returning to the maine Sea , he seized on a Sicilian shippe laden with corne , and other vessells going to Genoa , he brought away the shippe , and suncke the rest . These exploits did Zeno on the lower Sea. But neere to Trinacria Micheleto Iustiniano who with foure Gallies had laine in the streight , besides other shippes taken from the enemies on the Propontide Sea and the Bosphorus , he tooke a Neapolitan Barzeloden with Genoueses merchandize which was sold for eighteene thousand ducats . The six Gallies likewise which departed from Venice at the same time in a manner , or a litle before Zeno , were not idle . For soone after their departure they surprized two shippes of Amona , vnto whom vpon their word , they restored what they had taken from them , and within a while after departing forth of the Gulphe they met with a Turkish Gallie which they suncke , and slew all that were in it . Then they came and made certaine light assaults on the Isle of Chios where they burnt the Wind-mills and the Rampiers . From Chios they went to Tenedos , and from thence hauing crost the streight , they sailed toward the Ponticke Sea , where hauing surprized a shippe of Sicilie , and finding the morchandize to belong to the Genoueses , it was sent as good prise into Candie . Afterwards , he drew neere to Constantinople . Caloianes had at the same time recouered his Empire , and driuen his sonne Andronicus into Pera. But he was not yet master of the Castle , which did greatly vexe him . Therefore he neuer ceased to importune the Venetians , vntill he had drawne them as well by entreaties as promises to assaile three hundred Genoueses which kept it . It is reported , that melting into teares , he besought the Venetians not to forsake him in so euident a danger , protesting that if by their meanes he were restored to his Empire , that the Venetians , and not hee ( as in time before ) should beare the name of Emperour of Constantinople . The Castle being taken by the Venetians valor , Caloianes recouered all the places of the Empire ( Tenedos excepted . ) But whilest the Venetians were neere to Constantinople , they surprised two Genoueses ships laden with Syrian merchandize , within the which were eight and twentie Genoueses ; and diuers other small vessells , which for the trafficke did ordinarily frequent the streight , and the Ponticke Sea. Pera likewise in hatred to Andronicus was streightly besieged , and during the siege , the foure Venetian Gallies in fauour of Caloianes did neuer stirre thence . About the same time Zeno came to Tenedos , where in few dayes nineteene Venetian Gallies arriued , trusting to whom he tooke a Barze of Naples wherein were diuers Genoueses . Whithin a while after he departed from Tenedos with fifteene Gallies , hauing left two for the guard of the Island , and sent the residew to the siege of Pera , vnder the command of Bertucio Pisani , brother to Victor . As he passed along he would needs haue seized on Andria a Citie belonging to the Barbarians , where being stricken with an arrow he fell downe dead . Carolo came from Tenedos to Rhodes , and going from thence he tooke two Genoueses ships . Then he arriued in Cyprus , where neere the Island he tooke a Barze of the enemies laden with corne , after that , an other which was verie rich . From Cyprus he sailed into Syria , where refreshing himselfe in the Hauen of Beritha , a Candiot-Gallie arriued sent by the Prince and Senate , bringing newes of the losse of Chioggia , and of the Cities siege , who commanded him to returne speedily into Italie , to raise the enemies Campe : whereupon hee sodainely left Syria and sailed to Rhodes to take in victuailes . Nicholao Zeno , Micheletto Iustiniano . Giouanni Barba were sent before with three Gallies to make expedition for whatsoeuer should bee necessarie for their iournie . They found in the Hauen of Rhodes a Genoa Barze called Pichinione , the goodliest that in those daies sailed on the Seas . The Genoueses mistrusting that which followed , that the residue of the Armie would quickely come thither , ( the Venetians in the meane time not daring to assaile it for the bignesse of the vessell ) went forth of the Hauen , and tooke the direct course towards Ionia , hauing but a scant winde . But it was not verie long ere Carolo arriued . There was by chance at the same time in the Hauen , a strange Barze , with an other of Spaine strongly armed , but somewhat lesser : Zeno with these and the residue of the Armie , came and ouertooke the enemie who for want of winde ( as hath beene said ) was not verie farre from the Hauen . The Genoueses sustained the assault a day and a night , and would not yeld , vntill they perceiued their sailes to be burnt . A hundred and threescore Marchants were taken in it , and almost as many Marriners . The Florentine Marchants were let goe so soone as they came to Rhodes , and to each of them were giuen an hundred crownes to beare his charge home . It is reported that the Genoueses neuer had a greater or richer ship . They found by the marchants bookes of accounts , that the goods within it were worth fiue hundred thousand crownes . They sould thereof to the value of foure-score thousand to such as bid most : the residue not being set to sale . Carolo , after he had caused the great ship to be vnladen , and the goods to put in smaller vessels , suncke it in the maine sea , and then passed into Candie . In that place ( as some Authors say ) hee receiued the first newes of the Cities siege by Marco Morosino , who was sent thither with a Gallie of purpose by the Prince and Senate . But during these exploits at Sea , the Citie being tormented daily more and more with the scarcitie of all necessaries , Prince Contareni departed by night from Venice in the middest of Winter , with foure and twentie Gallies , and diuers other Vessells which carried Victualls : the Horse-men , and Archers , came by day-breake , and seized on the Hauen of Chioggia : And then on a sodaine hee sanke two Barzes at the mouth of the Hauen , which he had dragged thither for that purpose , thereby wholly to take from the enemies all meanes of making any incur●…ions ▪ hauing at his arriuall left forces at the place , where he meant to sinke them , to see that those who had the charge thereof should speedily execute it . Then the Mercenarie Souldiers being landed , and tickled with a desire to fight , marched toward the Citie : Those within the Towne being in great numbers made a sallie forth vpon him ( for there were at the same time ten thousand fighting men in Chioggia ) where the battaile was bloudie and fierce on both sides : But the enemies multitude still increasing , the Venetian was beaten backe , and with great losse driuen to his Gallies . Diuers were slaine fighting , but more flying : For whilest the troupes arriued on the shore side , striuing to enter into the Gallies , diuers in that amazement were slaine , and many taken : who being brought to the Citie and disarmed , were all murthered . Hn cio Pisani who had an honourable place in the Venetian Armie , died in this assault . The enemie by this victorie being become more insolent , did forth with arme diuers small vessells , and came against the Venetian Barzes , the which being not defended , the Gallies not being able to come neare them by reason of the strength of the floud , were presently taken and burnt : wherewith the Venetian was better contented than if the enemie had kept them and placed Garrisons in them ; For if they had so done , they would haue wholly hindered the Venetian from shutting vp the hauen . The Venetian did not greatly esteeme these two losses , hauing his nauall Armie still whole and sound , for of all his Rowers , Pilots , and Marriners , not one came on shore to fight . He speedily sent two Gallies to the Citie to bring away two other Barzes . But whilest all these preparations were making readie : Frederico Cornari went with foure Gallies by the Princes commandement to Brondolli , to shut vp at one time all issues from the enemie . Being come thither he sodainly sanke two ships neare to one another , not farre from Brondolli ; the one towards Saint Blase his Church , in the way from Chioggia to Ladice , and the other in the very Hauen . But whilest Cornari was occupied in this businesse , Prince Contareni , because hee would loose no time , caused the bottomes of those two Barzes ▪ which the enemies had burned to be drawne forth of the water , and filling them with flint stones , hee put them in the selfe same place from whence they had beene drawne : Then the next day hee did without any impeachment sinke in the same place the two other Barzes which came from Venice , being filled with earth and flint-stone . And because the entrance and comming forth of the Hauen , should bee still free to the Venetians , they fortified that part thereof which looketh towards the Citie ; the which the enemies sometimes attempted to hinder : But being repulsed by the arrowes which were shot forth of the ships in the Hauen and then by those which lay at ankor without , they were constrained to retire to the Citie with great losse . The enemie fearing that if the Hauen should be shut vp , he might be brought to the last point of all miseries , which is famine , caused fourteene Gallies to bee prepared to carrie part of the troupes from thence by Sea to Brondolli , intending to returne at the spring , to free his Countrimen from the siege , after hee should haue re-enforced his Armie at Genoa . The Venetian Gallies which Cornari had brought thither ( as hath beene said ) did come before them to S. Blase his Church . The Channell was so streight as two Gallies could hardly goe in Front ; the which did greatly profit the Venetians , because they could not bee enuironed by a greater number , ( but the ships which were sunke auailed them specially ) whereupon so soone as Cornari perceiued that the enemie sought to draw them vp from thence , and to make themselues a passage , he aduertized his fellowes thereof , who lay three miles from thence , by a smoake . Contareni perceiuing this signall , instantly commanded Thadeo Iustiniano to goe with foure Gallies to relieue Cornari . At his arriuall the enemies left off a little . Victor Pisani being sent after Thadeo with sixe Gallies , caused two other ships to be sunke , almost in the same place , and shut vp the passage with a chaine made of Masts and Saile-yards , builded in the forme of a Rampier . Victor was made Generall of the Gallies which were sent to Brondolli : whereat Thadeo being offended ( for there was alreadie some suspition of jealousie betwixt them two ) forthwith departed thence in his Galley , because he would not be enforced to obay him , and came to the Prince . The residue which were thirteene remained in the Garrison , where the Venetians had much to doe , the enemies hourely seeking all meanes to open the passage . The Genoueses Gallies being brought back to Chioggia , hauing attempted the passage in vaine , the enemie seized on the Monasterie of Nunnes neare to Brondolli , and fortified it : and hauing caused his Gallies to glide along as farre as little Chioggia , he attempted likewise to possesse the other side of the Hauen of Brondolli . Victor which perceiued it ( for the enemies Gallies were remoued from the other side ) he commanded Giouanni Barbadico to passe speedily vpon the enemie with light Vessells ( whereof great numbers were from the beginning sent vnto him ) whilest himselfe with his Gallies drew as neare as he could to the same side which the Genoueses intended to take . For it is most certaine that the enemie possessing both the sides of the Hauen , the Venetian Gallies would haue beene shut in . The Hauen is foure hundred foote broade . There is small store of Water in the middest thereof , but it is nauigable on both sides neare to the shore . Now the Genoueses possessed alreadie ( as hath beene said ) one of the sides , and had fortified it . If he had shut in the going forth on the left side , as he had determined , the Venetian Gallies had beene vndone . They rested not in any sort in so great a danger : they fought fiercely in the middest of the Hauen , whereby the Venetians endured much , in regard of the great numbers of arrowes which the enemies shot on them from the opposite shore . But the greatnesse of the danger made the Venetians resolued , or rather obstinate in their determination , so that at last they brake the enemies deseignes ; and being become Masters of the place , they builded a Fort there with all expedition ▪ which that they might finish with more safetie , they called great numbers of Souldiers and Artificers from the Armie . Georgio Caballa , Sonne to Giacomo , was sent with a good troupe to guard that place ; and by this meanes the Genoueses and the Venetians possessed one Hauen at one time . Whereupon there were daily skirmishes , the engines of warre throwing from one side to an other . The nauall Armie was likewise much molested day and night , by the warlike engines which the enemie had in the Nunnes Monasterie . During these exploits , neare to Chioggia , the Stellani , in fauour of Bernabo Visconte , ouer-ranne the whole Countrie of Genoa , thereby to diuert them from the Warre of Chioggia . For besides other exploits of warre , foure thousand horse came at times vnder the conduct of Asturo their Generall vnto S. Francis Church , neare to Genoa , filling the whole Countrie with feare and terrour . But the Genoueses making a sallie forth vpon them the latter time , wholly brake them , and tooke them all prisoners ; their Captaine excepted , who escaped by meanes of a Peasant . The forces likewise of the Emperour Caloianes did somewhat aide the Venetians , who did greatly molest those of Pera by ordinarie incursions , and sometimes by furious assaults : But so soone as his Sonne Andronicus had placed Misians and Turkes that were come to his aide , in a place neare to the Citie , for feare of danger he gaue ouer the Venetian partie . This was done farre from the Citie . But on the Venetian Territorie , The Genoueses who were desirous to put forth some Gallies to succour their troupes , did with great difficultie draw eighteene Gallies ouer the bridge of Port Mariana , into the streame which separateth little Chioggia from the great , and from thence conducted them with great danger to Brondolli , where being sufficiently furnished with men and Armes , they remained before the Fort , expecting a fit time to sallie forth . The Venetians on the other side not to suffer the enemie to escape without punishment , kept good guard neare to the Hauen , to beate him in if hee should attempt to make any euasion . But whilest the enemie watch this time , and the Venetian continued to attend on him , the Venetian Gallies were greatly molested by the enemies Archers , in such sort as the Marriners like desperate persons cried out , that they were of necessitie to dislodge , vnlesse they would haue them which were in the Gallies , to die before Chioggia . Those likewise which were in guard on the shore , fearing that Carrarto would send his troupes to assaile them on their backs , intreated that they might raze the Fort and depart thence . Pisani exhorted and intreated them all to haue patience for a while , and that it could not be long ere Carolo Zeno would arriue ; and that then being strengthened with Men and Gallies , they would easily daunt the enemies boldnesse . The like despaire was in the Princes Armie ▪ For cold and hunger , and the danger of arrowes which were continually shot into the gallies had so daunted them , as the souldiers with those which were in the Hauen , thought more on flight , than on resistance . The Princes presence onely , and intreatie did stay them , who laid before them the great disgrace , and euident danger which their countrey was like to incurre if they departed thence without effecting some worthie enterprize : That without doubt the Genoueses would pursue the Venetians at the heeles , if they dislodged from before Chioggia , and comming more furiously than before to assaile their Citie alreadie in a manner lost by famine , they would in short space take it . But neither entreaties , no●… exhortations could perswade the souldiers , who were wholly daunted , to continue the siege , so as at last they resolued within two daies to raise their campe from both places : But Zeno on a sodaine , as if he had beene sent from Heauen , about noone entred the Hauen of Chioggia with foureteene gallies well armed . The Senate on the first of Ianuarie , so soone as they descried him on the maine sailing directly towards the Citie , about three of the clock after noone , sent to commaund him to go and meete with the Prince , who lay before Chioggia . His comming was no lesse acceptable than needfull . The ioy and welcomes were great in both Armies , but much more when they vnderstood by his speech that he had sunke threescore of the enemies vessels of all sorts , and that he had taken in the great Barze called Pichinione , and in the rest more than three hundred Genoa marchants , not accounting the rowers and marriners , and gotten a bootie more in value than three hundred thousand crownes . But because their businesse at that time required no long delay , Zeno was forthwith commaunded to goe to Brondolli with twelue gallies to meete Pisani . His arriuall brought great contentment to the Venetians , who wept for ioy . The Garrison which was on the shoare perceiuing the arriuall of their gallies , tooke courage also . At the same time three gallies of Candie , and one of Arbacame to the Prince : Whereupon the Venetians seeing their Armie to consist of two and fiftie gallies , did no more feare the enemies attempts . Carolo resolued to lie at Anker without the Hauen , and not to enter before night : But a sodaine tempest a rising before sun-set , he returned with fiue gallies to the Prince , hauing winde and tide with him . Thadeo Iustiniano who had remained still with the seuen , hauing been grieuously tossed , lost two gallies ▪ one neere to the Fort which was broken on the Sea-banks , & the other neere to the mouth of Po. Carolo being sent back again with nine gallies to Pisani , entred the Hauen as he was commanded & ioyned with him . Two gallies were placed as sentinels neere to the place , where the enemies would haue escaped . The Genoueses faining to escape by night , came and assailed one of those two gallies , and by the helpe of the Garrison of Brondolli drew it on shore . Those within it feeling themselues to be drawne forwards by cables and yron chaines ▪ did presently leape into the Sea , hoping to saue themselues by swimming , but being kept downe by the waues , they were all drowned , and those who stroue against the waues were slaine by the enemie . Giouanni Miani Captaine of the galley was taken with a rich booty . For this galley Carolo had brought home from his voayge . The enemie being proud of this exploit , would needs attempt to get forth : For he certainly knew that so great a multitude of people shut vp in a place , would soone be famished if speedie meanes were not found to separate them . Whereupon the Garrison which was at Lupa neere to the hauen , which the Venetian determined to assaile ; and the other which ment to escape at Brondolli , came at one time to encounter the Venetian . They fought fiercely in both places , and the Genoueses were repulsed with great losse ; but much more at Lupa than at Brondolli . The Venetian after all these attempts , to take all hope of escape from the Genoueses , caused two great ships of burthen to be brought from Venice , and sanke them with an yron chaine in that place , ( though verie streight ) which remained open to the Genoueses . Then they placed fiue gallies for the guard of the passage commaunded by Francisco Bocolli , in which place before there were but two . Carolo Zeno was commaunded to keepe neere to the Fort with seuen gallies ; and fiue others were placed in the way to Bebia : Victor with the residue of the Armie encamped neere to Saint Blase his Church . In these places they remained all day : in the night they came neere to Brondolli , and set boats in sentinell , to the end they might be soone aduertized if the enemie remoued . Such was the state of the Venetians affaires at Brondolli , when in the meane time three Venetian gallies , sent with forces from the right hand , assailed Loretta , which in few daies was recouered and manned with a strong Garrison : in like manner the new Tower which had beene burnt at the Genoueses first arriuall , was repaired and manned with souldiers for the guard thereof . About the same time that Loretto was recouered , the Tower of the Monasterie of the Nunnes which the enemies possessed neere to to the Hauen , being shaken with a sodaine stroke of a Peece of batterie , was for the most part ouerthrowne , where Pietro Doria Generall of the Genoueses Armie was crushed in peeces . Some say that he was slaine as he was putting his vessels in order of battaile , and that ( he being dead ) the Fort was abandoned , and the vessels left to the mercie of the fire . And that thereupon the victorious Venetian pursued the enemie in his flight as farre as Chioggia , and that there they fought againe before little Chioggia : wherevpon the Genoueses being againe vanquished with great slaughter , and hauing lost the one halfe of the bridge , they retired confusedly into the Citie : that the same day likewise more than sixe hundred Genoueses were taken , and almost as many slaine , of whom besides Doria of whom we now spake , Thomaso Goti a man of great repute , was buried in the ruines of the bridge . But Chinatio setteth downe the matter otherwise , whom herein we rather follow as we haue done in other matters . He saith that all that which we haue spoken of , did not happen in one day , but at sundrie times : that both the enemies fleets did neuer lie so neere one to the other , nor did neuer so much hurt one another with arrow ▪ shot . It is reported that no day passed wherein aboue fiue hundred great stones were not flung forth of brazen engines from one campe to the other , with great slaughter and hurt . In the meane time they were not lesse infested neere to the Citie . For they skirmished daily neere to little Chioggia , as occasion serued . The Genoueses being shut vp in this manner , men began to come to Venice by the riuer of Po , from La Marca , Romagnia , and Ferrara . By meanes whereof the dearth of victuals soone ceased . The price whereof had beene so high , as the Citie was almost brought to the last extremitie . For corne was solde at the same time ▪ at a fourefold rate , and so likewise all other necessaries . The Paduans by stealth in small couered boates carried victuals to the besieged . The Senate to reenforce the troupes which were before Chioggia , leuied fiue thousand foot : The Genoueses for their last attempt , would trie if by any cunning they could put their Armie forth which lay at Brondolli , seeing by force they could not doe it . VVherefore hauing drawne a great and broad trench from the Fort , euen to the shoare , they were in great hope to be able in the darknesse of the night vnknowne to the Venetians to put forth to Sea , whereupon twentie gallies made account to get forth in that place , whom they thought to be sufficient to molest the Venetians coast , and chiefely the Citie of Venice , so as they being at Sea , the Venetian should be enforced whether he would or no to raise his campe . But the Venetian hauing discouered the enemies designe , all the souldiers thereabouts were sent for to the Princes campe , where they resolued to assault Brondolli at one time by Sea and land . All the forces in a manner being reduced into one bodie for this purpose , there arose a quarrell betwixt the Italians and the mercenarie strangers which were in the campe : who falling to blowes , diuers in a moment were slaine , and it would greatly haue endangered the Armie , had not the Princes comming sodainly appeased the matter . This tumult , with the feare likewise , least the enemie should draw his trench euen to Brondolli , caused the Venetians to make hast , and not to tarrie for Iohn d'Agons a wise and valorous Frenchman , whom in his absence they had named for their Generall by land . Carolo Zeno being sent with the residue of the forces which remained round about Brondolli , was commanded to bring those troups which had still laine encamped vnder the publike ensignes before the Citie neere to the shoare , to assaile the Fort of the Genoueses , who was thought to be a Captaine better experienced on the land than sea . Pisani was alreadie commaunded carefully to attend the signall : and that so soon as he should be aduertized that his fellows fought at Brondolli , he should likewise come on the other side , and that hauing brought his gallies as neere as possibly he could , he should land his troupes , and assaile the enemie on that side next to the Port. All things were readie for the assault of Brondolli , when as the exploit falling out fortunately at little Chioggia made them to alter their determination . For the Venetian fearing that the enemie would come on their backs , would first before they went to Brondolli assaile the Fort which the Genoueses held in that place : The troupes marching on to this end , were hardly come to the Tower , when as on an instant the Genoueses as though they had beene called by a certain signal , caused all those which were at Brondolli to come to Chioggia , sauing a few who were left for the guard of the place , who were commaunded to march in battell , and to assaile the Venetians on their backes , whilest they should be busied in the fight , and that they on the other side would sally forth of the Citie , and giue a furious onset on the enemie : herein being guided after the common saying , That it is better to fight with the enemie in a set battell , than by a long siege to bee brought to all extremitie . It is said that fifteene hundred came forth of Brondolli , and about eight thousand from the Citie . The Garrison of Brondolli came with great noise , as issuing from an ambush , and fell vpon the Venetians . Zeno brauely receiued them , and the fight was verie cruell . At the first they shot such great store of arrowes from both sides , that the aire was darkned as with a great cloud . The noise which was heard from the shoare , and from the ruines of little Chioggia , together with the clashing of Armour filled euerie place with terror : in which fight the number of the dead was great , but that of the wounded much greater . In the meane time that great squadron of eight thousand men came forth of the Citie , and came forward in a close battallion like a torrent vpon the Venetian , who was busied in fight with the first commers . Zeno likewise turning towards them , did valiantly sustaine their first attempts , and was alreadie enforced to fight on both sides , when desiring to be ridde of the one , that he might intend the other , he came with greater furie against those of Brondolli , towards whom giuing backe by little and little , and almost halfe vanquished , the cauallerie speedily marched , who finding them to be spent and tired in the fight with the footmen , did easily breake and put them to flight with great slaughter . Diuers casting themselues into the water neere to S. Katherines Church were drowned , as well because they could not swim , as by the weight of their Armour . The victorious Venetian being freed on that side turned all his forces against the squadron of the Citie , which being amazed at the mishap of their fellowes , had alreadie begun by little and little to giue backe . Against these being of themselues disordered , the Venetian furiously marched . The enemies being then affrighted , loosing their iudgement with their rankes , perceiuing fortune to be contrarie , beganne openly to flie : euerie man shifting for himselfe , endeuoured to get ouer the bridge fearing if he should be shut forth to be murthered by the enemie : those that were last were worst dealt with . Diuers were slaine in the flight , but manie more neare to the bridge : which not being able to beare so manie armed men together , and sodainely breaking in the middest , drew diuers with it into the ruines . Those which fell with the bridge and their Armor into the water , did all perish , some on their owne ●…auelings , and others by stones which fell vpon them , but the number of such was greatest who by the weight of their Armour sincking into the bottome of the water , were neuer after seene . More than a thousand who were shut forth of the bridge , were cut in peeces , and diuers likewise casting their weapons from them were taken prisoners . Those who were on the farther side of the bridge being pursued with arrow-shot were enforced to yeeld . The Venetians committed the keeping of the fort that the enemies Souldiers had builded in that place , to Giacomo Rouccio a valiant Captaine . The Tower which before the battaile was begunne to be assailed , did likewise presently yeeld . Foure hundred Genoueses were taken at the same time , among whom were diuers gentlemen : with a thousand ensignes of the Paduans and Genoueses : The night after the battaile , the Genoueses that were at Brondolli hauing set fier on their Gallies retired in great amazement to Chioggia . So soon as Victor had notice of the enemies flight , he presently drew neere with his Gallies , where he saued two Gallies of Genoa from the fier , ten of them being burnt , and the residue drawne to Chioggia a while before . Diuers Paduans and Genoueses fearing that if the Venetian should shut vp al the passages , they might not then depart when they would , did the same night retire with great silence to Padua . The next day Victor entred into Brondolli , where hee had intelligence by certaine spies , that tenne Genoa Gallies strongly Armed , lay not far from thence for the guard of the Mills , whither he presently sent certaine small boates , to discouer whether it were so or no. But the Genoueses descrying them , and beeing terrified with the newes of the losse of their Armie , left their Gallies , and leaping into the water escaped by swimming to the next shoare , by meanes whereof these Gallies without any resistance at all were possessed by the Venetians , which to the great ioy of the people , were brought to Venice . Some Authors say , that they were but fiue , and that fourescore of the enemies were taken in them . Carolo Zeno , hauing by the Princes commandement drawne his troupes from the lesser Chioggia , came and encamped before the Hauen of the Citie , by the way which leadeth to Brondolli , neere to Saint Francis Church , where he caused his Souldiors to make a great Trench . The Genoueses then perceiuing that they were more streightly shut in , did put all the women and children , with other vnprofitable eaters forth of the Citie . Prince Contareni sent that wretched companie to Venice . Besides , the Venetian inclosed all the passages from the firme Land to Chioggia , with stronge rampiers . Pisani likewise by building a Tower and a rampier at Brondolli , did within a month make the Hauen so strong , as leauing a few troupes for the guard thereof , he brought thence his Armie out of all feare and danger . The siege still continued till Chioggia was recouered . In the meane time , vpon report that a new Armie was prouiding at Genoa , and that of a certaine Prince Carrario made great preparations of Armor and shipping , and perceiuing besides , that they should not spedily recouer Chioggia , the Senate to preuent the like scarcitie of victuailes , as that wherewith the Citie was a while before afflicted , decreed that certaine ships of burthen should be sent into Apulia to fetch corne , and that Thadeo Iustiniano with twelue Gallies should be their conuoy . He sailing towards Histria did without any great difficultie recouer Grada , where surprising diuers Forlani , he sent them all bound to Venice . Hee departed thence with a faire wind , and came to Manfredonia , where he had intelligence that the Genoueses Armie was not farre off , being commanded by Maruffo Doria ; hee presently sent backe those shippes which he had laden with corne : Soone after , the enemie approaching , he caused the other shippes to bee suncke in the Hauen to the end the Genoueses should make no vse of them , and himselfe with six Gallies ( for the rest were gone a forraging ) returned towards Venice . But a terrible tempest arising , caused him to returne to Manfredonia , where ( because the enemie was at hand ) he caused all his Gallies to be disarmed , and their tackling and furniture to be caried into the Towne , which done , he suncke them in the Hauen . Then barricadoing his troups on both sides the entrie of the hauen , to the end they might fight in couert , he resolued to hinder the enemies entrance . Some say that Guido Foranensis the Cities Gouernour , counselled Thadeo to leaue the Hauen and to retire with his troupes into the Citie , but that he would by no meanes doe so . At the enemies first arriuall , there was a cruell fight for two houres space : then both sides made a pause whilst they refreshed themselues , & soone after they returned to the combate with greater furie . The Hauen had been brauely defended , if the Venetian had not beene enforced to fight neere together , and in a round figure , by reason that some of the enemies were landed , they neuerthelesse for a while brauely sustained all their assaults : But being beaten thence by the enemies great multitudes , they fled . The Citie beeing not farre off was the cause that the slaughter was no where else but in that place where they skirmished . Thadeo with a hundred of his Souldiors were taken by the enemie . The Genoueses hauing broken as much of the sunke Gallies as appeared aboue water , sailed to Ficulan , where six other Venetian Gallies were reported to be , fiue of which by the enemies rash entrance escaped and came to Venice , and the other being not so swift as the rest , was taken . The slaues of those Gallies which were lost at Manfredonia , came to Chioggia by Land. Where , at the verie same time as all this happened farre from Venice , the Venetians fought with good successe on the Lakes , with fourescore of the enemies vessells , eight of which were taken , and the residue beeing put to flight retired with great feare to Chioggia . But the assault which was within a while after giuen to the Genoueses Fort at the Mills was not so fortunate . For the Venetian was not only shamefully beaten thence , but the sonne of Lodouico Loretano a valorous yong man , with diuers other Venetians of note were there slaine . The Venetians comming againe the morrow after to enuiron the Fort , the Paduan Armie ( which Chioggia being besieged had remained there , intending to passe ouer into the firme Land , so soone as the Venetian Gallies should not be able to stirre for want of water ) was onward on their iournie in the Lakes , so as whilst the Venetians were busied in the fight , newes was brought them that the Paduans were escaped towards the firme Land. Whereupon they gaue ouer their enterprize , and crossing the Lakes they made hast to ouertake the enemie , whom on a sodaine neere to the shoare they defeated and put to flight . The enemies esc●…ping into the neighbour Marishes , all their vessells to the numper of fourescore were taken , & with them threescore prisoners , among whom were diuers Genoueses , They were not idle in Zenos Campe , for they still fought as occasion was offered . The enemies beginning to want victualls , the Soldiours first , & then the Genoueses , craued that they might depart from Chioggia with their goods ; the which was flatly denied to either of them . Not long after , the Venetians hauing intelligence that the Genoueses Armie was arriued in Dalmatia , and of the preparations which Carrario made on the frontiers to relieue his associates , and to raise the siege ; sent word to the besieged , that whosoeuer would haue their liues saued should forthwith leaue Chioggia ( for the Historians mention no set time ) and come and yeeld their bodies at the Prison gates in Venice , otherwise they should not expect any mercie . It is reported that the enemie did so contemne this proposition , as not one among all their great number would embrace it . They had beene aduertized of the comming of their Armie , and therefore hoping that the siege would soone bee raised , they resolued still to hold out , and to endure any extremitie rather than to yeeld . The Senate did set forth fiftie light vessells to resist the Paduans attempts , for they were to fight on the lakes . They did afterwardes cause fiue and twentie Gallies to come to the Citie , which should be opposed against the enemie , if he had made any approch . On the fourth of Iune about three of the clocke after dinner the Genoueses Armie presented it selfe before the Hauen of Chioggia , being three and twentie Gallies in number . They came within a mile of the Citie , and with great cries called the enemies to fight . But the Venetians not stirring at all , made themselues readie to receiue the enemies assaults : And in another place great number of light boates kept watch on the lakes to discouer the Paduans proceedings . The Genoueses perceiuing that they could not draw the Venetians to fight , retired to the Fossoni , from whence they daily came to challenge the Venetians with reprochfull speeches . Yet neuerthelesse Prince Contareni and the other Captaines continued still firme in their resolution , by no meanes to fight . And yet they sent forth certaine small boates which by their swiftnesse did greatly molest the enemies Gallies . Pisani at the last contemning the enemies small number , did by the Princes permission sallie forth of the Hauen with fiue and twentie Gallies , and being come somwhat forward at sea , he did on a sodaine turne the prowes of his Gallies vpon the enemie at Fossoni . The Genoueses durst not attend them , but hauing retired the Armie , they did on a sodaine flie towards Ancona ; but the Venetian without the Princes commaundement would not pursue them verie farre , fearing to leaue the siege , The besieged at the same time would needs attempt one meanes more to escape , hauing for the purpose made a hundred small boates of the wood of houses , each of which had tenne oares . They had determined ( for their fleet within few daies after was returned to their olde place of abode ) that so soone as their Gallies should approach the Hauen , and with their great vsuall noise make all men attentiue to behold them ( for they had receiued new supplies from Genoa and Dalmatia ) three of their Gallies should come as neare as they could to the shoare right ouer against the lesser Chioggia . And in the meane time those within the Towne should come forth by the inner channells which lead to the port Mariana and the lesser Chioggia , and being come to the Sea , should goe aboord the Gallies : Granello of Pera was the Conductor of this enterprize . Hee when all things were readie , gaue a signall to his people to come forth . Those of Zeno's Campe hauing discouered the matter , did speedily aduertize the Prince that the enemie was readie to depart . Diuers light boates were forthwith sent to hinder their comming forth , who hauing crossed the water , and being come to the place where the enemie was alreadie come forth , did on a sodaine so affright them , as in a moment they were defeated . Fiftie of their boates were taken , diuers of them were slaine , and fourescore prisoners taken with Granello their leader , and the residue by flight escaped into the Citie Blondus saith that the Genoueses made an attempt to cut a sunder the chaine which crost the sunke Argoseis at the entrance of the Hauen , at which time Maruffo the Generall of their Armie came at the floud , and gaue in vpon the Venetian Gal●…ies and that thes kirmish being begunne , hee busied the Venetian in fight , whilest his people tooke away that hinderance : but that both their attempts proued vaine . For those who would haue come forth , and those likewise who came and assailed them at their backes , were in such ●…ort beaten by the Engines of warre aud by arrow-shot , as they were basely enforced to flie . The Genoueses being daunted with the losse of their people returned to their vsuall aboade . Those in the Citie perceiuing that neither their owne attempts nor those of their fellowes did any whit auaile them , did set all the prisoners at libertie , and bringing them to the Citie gates , sent them to the Campe. It is thought that they did it for feare , least if they should haue died in prison , they themselues in like manner falling afterwardes into the enemies power might receiue the selfe same punishment . Then they tried another means to get forth . They sent messengers to the Captains in Zeno's Campe , who promised them all the gold , siluer , and Armour of the Genoueses with the Citie to boote , on condition that the Venetians would permit them to depart thence home to their houses without any harme at all . To this forme of yeelding they did all hearken ; But Zeno opposing it , did aduertize the Prince thereof by an expresse messenger . Pietro Hemo his Counceller was forthwith sent thither , for besides diuers things which would haue beene taken from them by this kind of yeelding , the Venetians should haue receiued a great disgrace , if the Genoueses their ancient and Capitall enemies being with great danger and trauaile brought to all extremitie should haue escaped from them without punishment . By Hemo his aduice then it was concluded , that the spoile of the Citie should bee giuen to the Souldiers , and that as manie as tooke the enemies paie should become their prisoners ; and the Genoueses , Paduans , Forlani , Dalmatians , and Greekes , being more apt to tug an oare than to beare Armes , should with the Citie fall to the Venetians share . The Captaines being by these Articles put in minde of their dutie , did promise and sweare to Zeno , that they would neuer againe accept of the Genoueses offers , nor in any sort harken to their messengers , entreaties , or promises whatsoeuer . The matter being thus appeased , Roberto de la Marca , who held a very honourable place in the Armie , continuing still wilfull in his opinion that the Genoueses offers should bee accepted , did labour all hee might to haue it done , til being brought into Zeno's presence , hee was by a generall consent committed to prison , and two dayes after being conuicted of treacherie was hanged at Venice : and thus by the death of one only man the whole tumult was appeased . The Genoueses first designe prouing vaine , they endeuoured still to raise some sedition in the Campe , as they had done at the beginning , by making greater offers to the Souldiers . But the Captaines sent their messengers to Zeno , assuring them that the Genoueses liues and deaths were in his and the Venetians hands , and that they were to entreate and beg their liues of them , and to vse no more meanes to the Souldiers , for both they and their Captaines , were at the commaund of Carolo , into whose presence they being come , they could by no meanes change his determinat on . Hauing then lost all hope , falling to teares and entreaties , they sent the chiefe of all their troupes to the Prince , who weeping and falling at his feete , entreated him for the loue of Almightie God , and in pittie of their calamities , to take commiseration of their present miserie ; confessing that they had till then like enemies executed diuers enterprises against the Venetians , as well by Sea sa Land , but that it was only for dominion , and not for greedinesse of mens liues : which might bee easily testified , in regard that during the warres all prisoners on both sides , had beene oftentimes redeemed or exchanged , and sometimes likewise by conuention set at libertie : Namely that lately at the taking of Chioggia , not any one was iniuried by them , that were found without Armes , except some few , who by the rashnesse and follie of some particular persons , and not by the generall consent of all men , had beene slaine . And that besides , they had neuer refused to giue anie man his life that had requested it . That victualls beginning to growe scarce , they dismissed their prisoners , fearing least they should be famished in Prison . They did not denie but that they had tried all meanes before they wou●…d yeelde ; which neuerthelesse they had not done so much for any hatred they did beare to them , as because they would not bee counted Bisonians and cowards among their Countriemen . And that now being vanquished rather by famine than by Armes they did not request to carrie away with them their owne gold , siluer , or moueables , but onely their liues : the which if it should bee denied to men vnarmed , and who did humbly craue it , would for euer bee accounted a deed both cruell and inhumane : Yet whatsoeuer should befall the Genoueses in this warre , they had next vnto God placed their hope in the meeknesse and mercy of the Venetians . They besought them then to bethinke what regard they meant to haue , to their prayers and teares , and lastly to their greiuous calamitie . For they could not belieue , nor neuer would , though they should endure the vttermost extremitie , that they who had so many times felt the thwarts of aduerse fortune would forget the alteration of wordly affaires . To this there was no gentle replie made , but only that they might bee sure to bee soone imprisoned , and that then the Senate would at leisure determine of their life or death : That in the meane time , it was both iust and reasonable that those should remaine in darke captiuitie , who to obey their owne vnbridled passions , had lost their libertie . They were then commanded to depart , and to take heed least that by their owne fault they lost not the offer made vnto them , and that they should speedily dispatch what they had to doe . Being returned to the Citie they brought newes of nothing but sad calamitie , how the losse of their goods , imprisonment , and their liues were in danger , But being grieuously afflicted by famine ( for there were some among them who of a long time had seene no bread ) they resolued to yeeld howsoeuer rather than to die with hunger . Therefore setting vp an Ensigne on the highest Tower of the Citie , the Genoueses fleete came forthwith from their vsuall place of aboade into the Cities view , but the besieged did soone take it downe : whereat those of the Gallies being moued , sought by all meanes to encourage them : but they within the Citie returning them no signall for an answere , they were certainely perswaded , that both they and themselues were wholly vndone : whereupon , being sad and disconsolate they retired to the Fossoni . The Captaines in the meane time sent into the Citie to separate the mercenarie Souldiers from the Genoueses , and to put the richest bootie into a certaine place . Foure thousand prisoners fell to the Venetians , three thousand of whom were Genoueses , two hundred Paduans , a few Forlani , and the residue Dalmatians and Illirians with some Greekes , who were all brought prisoners to Venice . The Souldiers being disarmed , were let goe . The whole spoile being laid on a heape in Saint Maries Church was for the space of two daies sold to such as bid most : the monie was distributed among the Souldiers , and the Citie was by the Captaines yeelded to the Venetians . In this manner did the Venetians recouer Chioggia , ten months after it had beene taken by the Genoueses . Prince Contareni , Victor Pisani , Carolo Zeno , and the chiefe of the Armie entred it on the foure and twentieth of Iune : and hauing in all places erected the Venetian Ensignes , they brought home to the Common-wealth ninteene Genoa Gallies well armed , with diuers ships , and a meruailous great quantitie of salt . The end of the sixth Booke of the second Decad. THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the second Decad. THe Venetians recouer Bebia with all the other Forts on the Lakes soone after the reduction of Chioggia . The Thryestines reuolting take parte with the Genoueses Cap-Histra is taken by the enemies . The Genoueses passing with their fleete before the Hauen of the Citie come into Histria . The Venetians mightie Armie recouereth Cap-Histria . The Genoueses take Arba. VICTOR PISANI dieth at Manfredonia . CAROLO ZENO is made Generall of the nauall Armie . Treuiso is a long time besieged by the Carrarians . The Venetians attempt in vaine to relieue Treuiso with men and victualls . The Venetians giue the Citie of Treuiso to LEOPOLD Duke of Austria . CAROLO ZENO refuseth to fight with the enemie on the Frontiers of the lower Sea. The great danger that the Genoueses prisoners were in , vpon the newes that the Venetian prisoners were all staine at Genoa . What great harme three Genoueses Gallies did to the Venetians . LEOPOLD commeth into Italie with tenne thousand horse . Peace with the Genoueses and their associates by meanes of the Duke of Sauoy . The Venetian Dames relieue the Genoueses prisoners with cloathing and money for their iourney . Diuers who aboue the rest had succoured the Common-wealth during the warre , are made Senators . CHioggia being recouered in this manner , the Venetians because they would not stoppe the fortunate course of their victories , did forthwith send to besiege the Fort of Bebia , thereby to make free passage for their Merchants who traffique into Lombardie . The Genoueses in the meane time , dislodging from all places neare to Venice , did neare to Corbolles set vpon diuers ships loden with corne , who tarried in that place till such time as the Genoueses Fleet were remoued ( that they might with more safetie goe to Venice ) the which at the first they tooke , and furnishing their Gallies with corne for their owne prouision , they threw the residue into the Sea , and then failed into Histria . The Citie of Thryeste at their arriuall ( being before solicited by the Forlani ) did reuolt from the Venetians . The Genoueses placed a choice troupe of Archers for the guard thereof . The Thryestines hauing taken armes , did first of all seize on the Palace , then on the person of Donato Troni Gouernour of the Citie , and imprisoned all the other Venetians , whom they first despoiled of their wealth . After that , they assailed both the Forts , ( for there were few people in them ) which within two daies yeelded , and were presently razed downe to the foundations . Prince Contareni hauing prouided for the affaires of Chioggia , left Carolo Zeno for the guard thereof , and making Pisani Admirall of the Sea , he returned to Venice where he was generally welcommed with signes of great ioy . The newes of the Thryestines rebellion being brought at the same time to Venice , did in some sort interrupt their mirth . For at the Princes arriuall the Citie was troubled thereat : But on the very day of his entrie , other newes no lesse distastfull arriued , how that Cap-Histria was taken . It was reported of a certaine that the enemies Armie was so mightily encreased , as besides the Gallies ( which were fortie in number ) they had diuers other small boats of two ranks of Oares : and that the enemies after they had taken the Towne , had wholly spoiled it , certaine houses of banished men excepted , by whose means and trecherie they had surprised it , but that the Castle did still hold out for the Venetians , into the which Crispolino Azo of Treuiso perceiuing the Citie to be lost , had with certaine troupes entred . The losse of these two neighbour Cities , brought great discontentment to the whole Citie : And then the great Armie which the enemie was reported to haue , did much trouble the Senate . For it was very likely , that vnlesse their Armie were as strong as that of the enemies , the Genoueses would in short time become Masters not only of Histria , but of all the Venetian coast . Resoluing then forthwith to leuie a mightie Armie , they tooke order that no day should passe , but some Gallies should be Manned and Armed . But during these preparations at Venice , the Genoueses hauing restored Cap-Histria vnto the Patriarch of Aquileia , departed thence with their Gallies , and speedily encamped before Brondolli , where so soone as they had viewed the fortification of Chioggia , and perceiued how all passages were shut vp from them , they sailed towards the Citie . The Fleet remained in order of battaile for a time before the Hauen , but not with great assurance . For diuers light boats going speedily forth of the Hauen , did greatly molest them by arrow-shot , and stones throwen forth of engines . But no signe of a battaile appearing , the Genoueses returned towards Histria , when hauing attempted to cause the Piarnes to reuolt , they did furiously assaile the Citie , because the inhabitants and the Souldiers would not consent thereunto : But being brauely defended , the enemie was with great disgrace beaten thence . The Genoueses did likewise at the same time assaile Parenza , but their attempts as well there as at Piarna were to no purpose . The enemie departed thence , and came to the Frontiers of the Carnori where they trimmed their Gallies in the Hauen of Marran . The Venetians did at the same time recouer the Fort of Bebia . It is certaine that the siege lasted for a while : for threescore Genoueses were within it , who at the first did valiantly defend the place , but when they perceiued the Venetians who were entred into their defences , to beate downe the Fort , thirtie of the besieged by swimming ouer the Riuer escaped , and fled to Padua : Those which continued within , hauing valiantly defended it were either all slaine or taken : Those likewise who kept the Tower would neuer yeeld till they perceiued it to be set on fire . Bebia being recouered , all the other Forts and Townes which are in the Lakes or at the mouthes of Riuers , were recouered by the Venetians , Cap-darger excepted which was held by Carrario . On these termes stood the Venetians affaires , when on a sodaine newes was brought that the Genoueses had taken Pola , and burnt it for the most part . This caused the Venetians , sooner than they had determined to passe ouer with a mightie Armie into Histria : At their arriuall the enemie being danted , ( for the report was that they had seauen and fortie Gallies , and manie boats of two ranckes of oares ) hauing spoiled the Citie , did retire to Zara. The Venetians Armie being come into the Prouince , was forthwith encreased by many Gallies from the Piarnes , Parenzanes , and other inhabitants of Histria , who had continued loyall to the Venetians , so as it amounted to an hundred warlike vessels . The Venetians neuer had a better furnished nauall Armie , For euerie Gallie had fifteene men at Armes , besides the rowers , Archers , and other mariners . Pisani commanded this mightie Armie . Caballa of Verona was there likewise , who had beene ( as hath beene said ) at the beginning Generall of the Armie by Land. The Venetians being come into Histria , sent forth two Gallies in the euening towards Cap-Histria , to discouer the state of the Citie . Michaeli Delfino and Petrucio Maripetro commaunded those two Gallies . These being assisted by the night , did breake the bridge which the Patriarch of Aquileia had made from the Citie to the firme Land. For being thus broken there was some likelihood that the Venetians being encamped before it , those within could not hope for reliefe from any place . Diuers of the Bandetti who had bene the cause of the taking of the Citie , so soone as the bridge was broken did the same night escape to the firme Land , by the foordes neere to the Citie . By day-breake the residue of the Armie approched : the light vessells went before being followed by the residue with great cries . Those who kept the Castle would not loose so faire an occasion , but presently making a sallie vpon those of the Citie , did so afright them as they presently yeelded . Foure hundred Forlani were taken there , among whom were Nicolao Spilinghergo Gouernour of the Citie , and Simon Pampergino . The Citie in detestation of the Bandetti was wholy spoiled , and then left to the guard of the inhabitants who were not then ( in regard of the miserie of the time ) verie many : they placed a good Garrison in it to defend it with them , fearing least the enemie should againe seize on it , by reason of the small number of the inhabitants . Cap-Histra being recouered , Pisani would haue directly gone to Pola , but that he tarried for an expresse commandement from the Prince and Senate , to knowe their pleasures , whether they though it fit that he should passe with his Armie ouer the Fanaticke Gulphe : which being granted him , the Armie soone after drew neere to Pola . The Genoueses in the meane time were not idle : For whilest the Venetian Gallies remained at Cap-Histria , they brought theirs to the Isle of Scardona , neare to Liburnia , where they enforced Arba the chiefe Citie of the Island to yeeld , hauing for a time sustained a siege . They yeelded on these conditions , That if the Inhabitants would deliuer to them all the Venetians which were in the Citie with Lodouico Contareni their Gouernour , the residue of the Inhabitants should haue no harme . The Arbians did euer till then affect the Venetians , and had often beene besieged during that warre , choosing rather to endure all extremitie than to quit their obedience . Chinatius who more than any other Author hath curiously written the last Genoueses warre , saith , that the Arbians did not for many daies eat any bread , liuing onely on flesh and white meates ▪ but that at last being daunted by the cruell assaults of the enemies , they yeelded on composition , not such as they were resolued to haue done , but on such as they could obtaine of the enemie . The Genoueses entring into it , left three Gallies for the defence thereof , and afterward departed thence . This was done at Sea , at such time as the Paduan came and besieged Treuiso , hauing builded two bridges on the Riuer , one at Casal , and the other neerer the Citie , where Carrario in hast had builded a Tower. He did resolue at first , to tame the Venetian Souldiours & the Tre●…isans by famine , by shutting vp all the passages of the Riuer , by which victuailes were brought from Venice thither . The Paduans Camp laie neare to the Tower from whence they made daily incursions euen to the gates . The Towns-men were besides greatly tormented by the enemies peeces of battery . At this stay stood the Venetians affaires at Treuiso , when Pisani being come neere to Zara , and hauing begun to batter the Hauen , vnderstood by spies , that twelue Genoueses gallies were a while before gone from thence into Apulia to fetch corne . Hauing intelligence hereof ( notwithstanding that he was sicke of a Feuer which had held him from the fifth of August ) because he would not loose so faire an occasion , he departed from Zara and went after the enemies whome he ouertooke on the coast of Belligion , but the darkenesse of the night at their verie first encounter made him to loose sight of them . Catharino Corberio Captaine of one of the Gallies was slaine at their first meeting . The Venetian hauing lost the sight of the enemie , retired to Manfredonia , where Victor sonoe after dyed to the great griefe of the whole Armie . It is reported that neuer any man was better beloued of his Countrie-men , whereupon whilest he liued they called him their Protector , & being dead they all bewailed him as their father . Lodouico Loretano commanded the Armie in his sted till such time as the Senate had prouided another . Pisani his bodie being brought to Venice , was with a great pompe brought by the Senate with a great concourse of people to Saint Anthonies Churche . His Tombe is at this day to be seene neere to the high Altar , bewtified with Marble and guilding . There was neuer any funerall more followed with teares and sighs than this , so greatly was he beloued of all men . The Senate gaue his place to Carolo Zeno , who was commanded to depart speedily to the Armie , two Gallies being made ready for his conduct . But whilest the Citie thought on this businesse , the Venetians had not forgotten Treuiso , where the passages being shut vp they were brought to all extremitie for want of victuailes , whereat the Senate being highly displeased , did attempt to open them and to send prouision to the besieged . Therefore they made an engine of shippes which should plucke vp all the Piles which had beene driuen into the Riuer , which was accompanied with foure and twentie Ganzarioles , and with diuers other vessels well armed , with part of the troupes which were at Chioggia , and of those which lay about the Hauen of the Citie : the managing hereof was committed to Marino Carrauall a diligent and valiant person , who had charge of the opening of the Riuer . The Paduans had planted athwart the Riuer of Silla from one side to the other , on that side neere to Crete , three ranckes of Piles so neere one to another , as it seemed to be a chaine . Sarazino Dandulo commanded those troups which were to bee conducted to Musestra , by the shoare opposite to the enemie . Musestra is within a mile of Casal , where the enemie had a Fort. Being come to this place , this engin of ships well armed with all necessaries did sodainely mooue towards the enemie , hauing for conuoy on the shoare a good troupe of Souldiours , and being come to the inclosure , they were busied two full dayes , in plucking vp two ranckes of Piles , in which meane time they fought brauely with the enemie . There was nothing to be seene on both sides but Arrowes and Dartes flying in the Aire . But the enemies brazen Peeces of batterie , did greatly endamage the Fleete , and chiefly the engine which pluckt vp the Piles , which being battered with many blowes was made vnprofitable , being in all parts full of leakes . Those likewise who were on the shoare did continually shoot . The Paduan troups which besieged the citie ran to Casal at the Venetians first arriuall , vnder the conduct of Girardo Caminensis , so likwise did all the Souldiors nere to Padua , who were called thither in hast : by meanes whereof they often fought at Musestra : but in euerie encounter , the enemie had still the better . Diuers Venetians were slaine , but more taken , among whome was Iohn surnamed le Grand , 2 French man of a verie noble house : whereupon the fleete gaue ouer the enterprize , and retired to Musestra . But the enemie , albeit he saw the Venetian gone , would not stand still , but hauing staked diuers trunkes of trees , and great peeces of timber , and other things which they abundantly found there in the mouth of the riuer , they shut vp the passage more strongly than before . The Venetians perceiuing their encamping in that place to bee to no purpose departed thence some two houres before day , and came to Mestra , to make triall whether they could relieue the Treuisans by land , seeing by water they could not . Dandulo in the meane time fell sicke , and was constrained to goe home to his house , in whose steed Pietro Hemo was sent by the Senate . The fleete likewise so soone as the footmen were departed from Musestra , was brought backe to Venice . Now when the Venetian fleet was dislodged , the enemie brought backe his troupes to the campe : Then , fortifying the Tower with men and victuals ( for he had no other safe place of retreate ) fearing some encombrance from the Venetians , who were encamped at Mestra , he dislodged , and in all hast besieged Noualla which he beganne forthwith to batter with his engines . Meane while the Treuisans being at times relieued with victuals by those of Mestra , the dearth was in some sort diminished . For the scarcitie was so great in the Citie ▪ as the ordinarie measure of corne was worth foure crownes , and in regard thereof , diuers of the common people did voluntarily abandon the Citie , the most part of whom retired to Venice . The enemie hauing no good successe at Noualla , being wearied with so long a siege , and being out of hope to take the Citie , raised his campe , and returned to the Paduan territorie . Where because winter drew neere , he disposed his armie into diuers garrisons , and sent them away to winter . This is all that was done on the firme land that Summer , and a part of Haruest . At Sea Lauretano approached with the nauall Armie neere to Ancona , and afterwards sailed into Histria ▪ But soone after , departing thence he tooke Bressia and Senia on the frontires of Liburnia by assault which hee spoyled : howbeit through an vnfortunate fire at that time hapning in Senia , the whole bootie was almost consumed . At the report of the comming of this great Armie , the Goritani being affrighted forsooke the Citie , and retired with their wiues and children to the highest hilles in the Island . The Bishop of the place came to the Venetians , and offered them the Citie , and humbly entreated Loretano , not to suffer his souldiers to commit any hostile actes in a Citie that yeelded . Whereupon there was no outrage done , not so much for present curtesie , as in regard of the faithfull friendship which the ancient Lords of that Island had borne to the Venetians , wherein they had by mutual offices stil continued , till such time as king Lewis tooke all Dalmatia from them . From thence he came to Bocharis : which being taken by force , hee wholly burnt and spoyled it . Then he departed towards Pola , where by the Senates letters he was aduertized that Carolo Zeno was appointed Generall of the nauall Armie , whereat all men highly reioyced : For , besides his valour , he was next to Pisani the most popular man. From Pola he came to Parenza , wherein few daies after Zeno arriued . Hauing mustered the Galley-slaues , he found that many were wanting . VVherevpon fearing that for want of rowers , he might incurre some danger , if he should happen to meete the enemie , he disarmed seuen of the formost gallies , and with their spoiles manned such as had need , and being thus disarmed ( because without rowers , they could not serue in the warres ) he sent them backe to Venice , into which Caballa of Verona entered with the troupes of the land-Armie , being called home by the Senate by reason of the warre of Treuiso . Three of these gallies being come to Venice were presently armed and giuen to Marco Phalerio for the defence of Romagnia , and La Marca . For the Genoa gallies making daily incursions neere to Ancona , had in such sort turned the marchants from commerce with Venice , as the dearth began alreadie in the Citie . But Phalerio his arriuall restrained the enemies boldnesse ▪ whereupon the dearth ceased . The passage at sea being assured to the marchants , Phalerio by the Senates decree went with his gallies to Zeno in Dalmatia . The Armie after diuers passages to and fro through Histria and the frontires of Dalmatia , not finding the enemie any where , was brought backe to Venice , about the first of Nouember , hauing done no memorable matter , leauing onely foure gallies to guard the Prouince . VVithin a while after Carolo departed from Venice with three hundred small vessels well armed , and came and besieged Marrana a sea-towne of the Forlani . By the way hee met with threescore well armed vessels of the same sort , belonging to those of Grada and Piran , who came to him at the hauen of Lignana , wherewith hauing ioyned his owne , hee gaue a furious assault to the Citie : But , it being circled on euerie side with the Sea , and well fortified , their attemptes proued bootelesse : The Venetian hauing viewed the place , perceiued that he should but loose his labour . But because he would not seeme to depart thence for feare hauing brought his forces to the walles , for a while they fought fiercely : but at last diuers being hurt , Zeno retired without any further losse . The great expences of the warre had exhausted the publike treasure , when as the Senate being enforced by the dearth commaunded sixe Gallies , and sixteene boates with two rankes of Oares to be prepared to goe into Candie , to fetch thence the richest wares of certaine particular persons , to the end that they being sold by their consent , the money might be imployed for entertainment of the Armie , being lent for a time to the Commonwealth . At the beginning of the spring ( for sooner they could not by reason of the tempestuous VVinter ) the fleete went to sea vnder the conduct of Simonetto Michaeli . But I finde in the meane space that these preparations were made in Venice , That diuers light skirmishes were made on either side , as well on the Treuisan , as in Histria , and that they fought with different successe as aduantage was offered . The Garrison which the Venetians held in Castell-Franco , hauing receiued no pay for certaine moneths , first chaced away Andrea Paradiso the Cities Gouernour , and afterwards assisted by the inhabitants receiued Carrarto into their wals . This reuolt caused diuers others on the Treuisan shortly after to doe the like . The newes of this losse being brought to the Citie , another soone followed . For the Hungarians that were encamped on the mountaines , and who from thence did ouerrunne the Countie of Ceneda , had imprisoned Gulielmo Caminensis an associate of the Venetians , accusing them to haue , contrarie to the agreement , relieued during the warres , the townes of Sacilla , Cogniliana , and diuers others subiect to the Venetians , with victuals , and they demanded to haue the Hauen of Bufatere deliuered to their hands , and that Caminensis with all his family should retire to Conigliana . The Venetians affaires being in this sort brought to all extremitie on the firme land , and not knowing from whence to be supplied , either for victuals or money , to sustaine the charge of the warre , the Senate resolued to send to Leopold Duke of Austria , and in the Commonwealthes name to offer him the Citie of Treuiso , with her confines , which if the Paduans should not hereafter desist to molest , it was certaine that the Almaine would on a sodaine come into Italie with the greatest forces he could leauie , and that thereby the Commonwealth , being elswhere sufficiently busied with Sea-matters , should by forraine sorces be eased of the warre on the firme land . Pantaleon Barba was by the Senates decree sent to the Duke . In the meane time , aboue a thousand horse of those at Mestra for want of their pay went from the Venetians to the enemies side . Those who remained after the others departing , did in the night bring some victuals to Treuiso , and in their returne thence were surprized by the enemies ambush , wherevpon , some of the horse being taken , and the residue put to flight , went first to Treuiso , and afterwards to the campe , so as all the troupes which were at Mestra , were in a short space brought to nothing . The Venetians being daunted with so many losses , sought meanes of agreement with Carrario , referring themselues to the arbitrement of Alberto d'Este . And to this purpose they sent vnto him Frederico Cornari , and Pirrino Rotta , the one being his Procurator , and the other his Goship , and ancient friend . But they could procure him by no meanes to deale in the businesse , so mischieuously at the same time were their neighbours bent against them . And because the report then was , that they were alreadie mounted on the carriages , the Venetians on a sodaine made great Causies and Rampiers on the banks of Mussiona , as men goe by water to Mestra , thinking that all the enemies practises were wholly bent to surprize and inuade Mestra . But his designes were elsewhere . For Carrario being come to Noualla , began furiously to batter it , and hauing broken downe the cawsies round about Moggiana , on which men went to Treuiso , and placed a strong Garrison at the breach , hee tooke from the Treuisans all hope of reliefe . The Garrison in Treuiso being aduertized of the Ambassade sent to Leopold ( for all men certainly beleeued that Pantaleon Barba was sent to offer Treuiso with her confines to the Almaine : ) fearing in this alteration to be defrauded of their due , and hauing receiued no pay of a long time , they chose Horatio Malespina a discreete person , to vndertake and debate the souldiers cause . They did all sweare and promise to accept of agreement , truce , warre , peace , or whatsoeuer he should conclude ; saying , that at his command they would take and lay by Armes , so that he would onely take their cause in hand , and take such order for them , as they might not bestow so great labour and trauaile as they had endured for nothing . This Horatio being a wise and discreet Gentleman , came with all the Captaines to the Venetian Magistrate . Leonardo Dandulo was Gouernour of the Citie , Marco Zeni chiefe Iustice , and Andrea Venieri Prouidator , vnto whom it is said , he spake in this manner . Malespina his speech to the Magistrates of Treuiso . IT is reported for certaine , my Lordes of Venice , that the Prince and Senate haue sent to Leopold Duke of Austria , to offer him in the name of the Commonwealth the Citie of Treuiso with her confines , the which which we may suppose , ( if he be not senselesse ) that hee will willingly embrace . Who doubteth but that when he hath accepted thereof , he will soone come hither with forces , and commit the guard of the Citie to his owne souldiers ? or ( that which I can hardly beeleeue ) if delaying to come , he should afterward arriue in Italie too late , Carrario is heere , vnto whom whether we will or no , we must of force yeeld , he hauing shut vp all the passages , and taken all hope from vs as well of victuals as of souldiers : Now because we are iealous of them both , & vnwilling to loose so many monethes pay wich is due vnto vs , we haue determined , respecting the Venetian dignitie , & the faith of souldiers , to looke to our affaires in time , and gently to demaund our pay . And because we will doe nothing rashly , we are resolued to containe our selues a while longer in our dutie , till such time as one of you shall goe to Venice , to take order that our due be sent vs. In the meane space you may safely relie vpon vs. But heerein wee will endure no delay , nor haue the Senate advertized heereof by letters or messengers : one of your selues must needs goe thither , to the end all may fall out prosperously . Wee will expect the returne of him , whom ye shall send , so long time as we shall thinke to be sufficient to prouide money : For there needeth no long determining in matters that are iust . The fault shall bee in you , if we be not such hereafter as wee haue hitherto beene , or if yee enforce vs by iniuries to commit ought against your profit and reputation . For we will keepe our faith and promise with you , euen so long as yee shall please . This vnciuill demaund of the Souldiours greatly amazed the Venetians : for there was no man but easily knewe whereto their deseignes tended . Albeit they made a gentle replie , yet euerie one fearing as much his owne particular danger as that of the Publicke , they concluded betwixt themselues that Dandulo should forthwith be sent to Venice , to aduertise the Prince and the Senate on what tearmes the affaires of Treuiso stood . Departing therefore by night somewhat farre off from the enemies Campe , he came with two trustie friends by woody and by-waies to Musestra and from thence to Venice . The Senate being aduertised in what danger Treuiso was , resolued by a common consent to prouide money ; but they were at a stand by what meanes safely to conuey it thither : For they could not do it without great danger , the enemie possessing all the passages ; besides , they had no forces readie to conuey it thither . Therefore they concluded to write to Zeno that he should deale with the chiefe of the Citie , that some of them would in the Common-wealths name paie the Souldiours their due ; saying that they were readie to make ouer the same summe into what Banco they pleased : But in regard of the length of the warre those who were thought to be best monied , said that they were so farre from hauing any summes of money lying by them , as on the contrarie they had not one pennie ; that their continuall losses one vpon another , had in such sort stript them of all meanes , as they were in a manner readie to begge . Whereupon leauing the Townes men they delt with two strangers who did put forth money to interest : who on the assurance of the Common-wealths word did presently tell downe the money , and by this meanes the Souldiours were paied . But whielest these things were done at Treuiso , the enemie hauing assembled all his forces from diuers places , came and besieged Asil , where there was no great Venetian Garrison . Francisco Delfino Gouernour of the place , and those that were with him , distrusting their small number retired into the Castle . The enemie comming to besiege them , hauing battered it with engins of warre , and vndermined it in sundrie places , did in fiftie daies take it by force . Some say that eight and fortie of those that were within it were slaine by the enemies arrowes and engins . But the Castle Walls and the tops of houses being much shaken by the engins of warre : and besides vtterly despairing of succour , the Inhabitants who with the Gouernor were retired thither , vrged him to parley . Delfino being thereunto enforced , capitulated in this manner , That it should be lawfull for himselfe and as many as should follow him , safely to depart thence with fiue and twentie waggons which the enemie should furnish them for the carriage of their stuffe and furniture . The Castle being in this sort yeelded , Delfino going towards Venice , neere to Crespiniano met with Leopolds troupes , who came to free them from the siege . Some Authors affirme , that at the same time Lofinastro Calderio Generall of those troupes , was corrupted by Carrario : and thereupon he slackt his iourney , till such time as hee imagined the Castle was yeelded . The Garrison of Noualla likewise hauing expelled their Gouernour for want of pay , did yeeld vp the place to Carrario . The Tower of Corania being assailed at the same time by the enemie in the marshes , was not onely brauely defended , but diuers Ganzarioles were taken from them and brought to Venice . Arcuano Buccecharino came at last from Prince Carrario with great forces and besieged Treuiso , lying incamped neere to the Church of the fortie Saints : Diuers and sundrie exploits were made on both sides , and at times more than fortie Horse were taken from the enemie ; which was the best atchieuement that was there performed . The Gitie of Serrauall following the example of the Garrison of Treuiso incurred the like danger . The Soldiers began to mutinie for certain moneths pay which was behind , and and on a sodaine fell vpon Nicholao Velleresso the Gouernour , and seized on the Castle . Afterwards they dispatched messengers to the Senate at Venice , to excuse themselues for what was done , laying all the fault on their want of victuailes and paiment , both of them hauing beene badly supplied to them , whereupon they had beene enforced whether they would or no , to enterprise nouelties ; and withall demaunded their pay : which if within eight daies they might receiue , the Garrison and the Castle should continue obedient to the Venetians : or else , otherwise prouiding for themselues they would let all men know , that there is nothing more dangerous for such as make warre , than to detaine the Souldiours pay . The Senate was not greatly moued at these newes , being certaine that Pantaleon had alreadie made the offer : Yet neuerthelesse fearing least the inhabitants who had euer loued the Venetians , might thereby fall into some mischiefe , they sent them word , to vse meanes in some sort to content the Souldiours , to free themselues from the danger which threatned them . Heereupon those of Serrauall ( for they were resolued to endure all extremitie rather than to beare Carrario's tirannous yoake whom they extreamly hated ) sent Francisco Lardonio to the Gouernour of Belluna , to request him , That seeing by the Venetians offer made to Leopold ▪ they were his vassalls , that he would defend them from the danger wherein they were : telling him that the Souldiours possessed the Castle , who demaunded their paie , which vnlesse they might speedily receiue , it was certaine that they would soone deliuer it to Carrario ; whereunto as the Tyrant had a long time aspired , so hee would now doe any thing to obtaine his desire : And that therefore it behooued him to make hast , least ( as it often happeneth ) some small delaie might bring some great daunger to the wretched inhabitants . The Gouernour who would not seeme to abandon their new subiects , forthwith caused money to be deliuered to the messenger , which was paid by Giacomo Spiritello of Belluna a man of exceeding great wealth , who did it for the Gouernors sake . Chinatius saith , That three thousand fiue hundred Crownes were sent to Serrauall , which beeing giuen to the Souldiours , they did forthwith quit the Castle . This is that which was done on the Treuisan : whilest the Venetians ( vpon report that the Genoueses had newly taken Armes ▪ and were alreadie departed from Genoa ) fearing least the Gallies which Simonetto had at the spring time carried into Candie should be met with by the enemie , caused eight Gallies to be made readie , and to be giuen to Zeno , who was made Admirall for a yeare , who with them put out to Sea. He first directed his course , as he was commanded , towards Candie to the succour of his Countrimen . But going along the Coast of Dalmatia , he met with twelue Genoa ships , which he tooke and spoiled , and then burnt them ▪ Soone after , neere to Morea , he espied a great ship of Genoa , loden with rich marchandize , which he tooke and sent into Candie . From thence he sailed towards the Promontorie of Mailles , where he resolued to tarrie for the Gallies which returned from Candie : Within few daies after Simonetto came thither with tenne Callies : which were forthwith followed by the residue of his fleete , so as in few daies , he had thirtie Gallies . And because the enemies Fleete which was not farre off , was reported to be but one and twentie Gallies : Zeno resolued to leaue fiue Gallies at Modon with the marchandize , and with the residue to make towards the enemie . Two daies after he descried the Genoueses Fleete nere to Ionia , the which ( auoiding the fight ) he pursued in vaine all that day till night , when by reason of the darknesse he lost sight of it . The Venetian being come to Ancona , sent ten Gallies for the guard of the Citie , and with the residue he determined to rauage the Riuer of Genoa , where hauing with good successe crossed the Adriatick , Ionian , and Tuscan Seas , being entred on the enemies confines he descried six Genoa Gallies , to whom he gaue chace for a time . But hauing giuen ouer his pursute , he was likelie soone after to haue beene intrapped before Porto-uenieri by foure and twenty Genoa Gallies , who hauing intelligence of the Venetians comming into the lower Sea , were speedily come from Dalmatia to resist their attempts . Two Venetian Gallies which Zeno sent forth to discouer , hardly escaped from the mouth of the Hauen : but making way by the strength of their oares they soone came to their Fleete , which from thence went to Liuorna ; then on a sodaine they returned to Morea , where receiuing a new supplie of fiue Gallies from Lodouico Loretano , they sailed againe towards the lower Sea , intending ( as I thinke ) to fight with the enemie if he could meete with him ; if not , to spoile all the Coast ▪ Townes on the Riuer of Genoa . Whilst the Venetian ranne thus vp and downe , the enemie was not idle . For , so soone as Carolo departing from Ancona , sailed towards the Riuer of Genoa : hauing made readie seuen and twentie Gallies , he came and besieged Cap-Histria , which in a moment he tooke , spoiling and burning it for the most part . The Castle was defended by meanes of the Garrison within it . But hauing intelligence that Zeno was gone to rauage the Riuer of Genoa , fearing that the Frontiers being without Garrison , the Venetian might wholly spoile them , hauing left six Gallies in Dalmatia to molest the Venetians , he came speedily with one and twentie to the reliefe of his Countrie . They were those with whom the Venetians met ( as hath beene said ) at Porto-uenieri , and which had like to haue surprized two of his Gallies . Whilest these things were done at Sea , on the Treuisan Conigliana had like to haue beene taken by treacherie . Two Captaines of the Garrison had intelligence with the enemie who had the guard of the Hill , aduertizing him to come in the night with ladders , which they should without any resistance reare against the wals , and so enter into the Towne . The enemies vnwilling to loose so faire an occasion , did not faile to come at the time appointed ; and diuers of them were already come ouer the wall vnder the Tower , when those aboue hauing descried the enemie , began on a sodain to giue the alarme . At this noise all the Townesmen ran speedily to the Castle , by whose assistance those aboue who defended the place did beate the enemies from the walls with great slaughter . Twentie men at Armes were taken , and eight and twentie of the Traitours were apprehended : who beeing conuicted of the fact were hanged , to serue for an example to others . About the same time the Bishop of Verseil , sent by Amadeo Duke of Sauoy , arriued at Venice , and in his Masters name requested the Senate to send Ambassadours to his Highnesse , who greatly desired to heare the deputies , as well of the Venetians , as the enemies , and maturely to vnderstand the cause of their strife , and that he would doe his best to attone them , and to procure a peace ; saying that hee had already for that purpose sent to Genoa , and would likewise send to King Lewis and their associates , whom he did not doubt but that they would accept of peace . Vpon this offer , Michaeli Morosino , Giouanni Gradonico , and Zacharia Contareni were sent Ambassadours to the Sauoyan , who accompanied the Bishop : The Ambassadours beeing gone , the Senate were aduertized by letters from Pantaleon that Leopold had accepted the offer of the Citie of Treuiso , whereupon the Duke sent two Almain Gentlemen to receiue it of the Venetian officers : These according to their Commission did muster the Souldiours of the Garrison , and gaue them pay onely for one moneth , till Leopold with his forces were arriued . Newes was brought at the same time that the Venetian prisoners at Genoa were so hardly delt with by the enemie , as more than three hundred and fiftie of them were in few daies dead with hunger , whose bodies they had inhumanly flung into the Sea : Some thought that they had beene poisoned in regard so many of them died at one time . Vpon this report all men were so enflamed with choller , as they presently ranne to Terra-noua to the publike prison , where breaking open the prison dores they had like to haue slaine all the Genoueses . But thinking it to be a diuelish deede , they would be reuenged in an other kinde , by depriuing them of all their commodities , as of kniues , beds , couerlets , and their kitchin : forbidding women who for charitie did minister vnto them , not to come any more there . Their ordinarie pittance was but bread and water and that verie sparingly : But the Citie did soone after remember their accustomed elemencie , and all that had beene taken from those poore creatures , was by a publike decree restored vnto them . Whilst these things were done at Venice , and on the confines of the firme Land , three Genoa Gallies did in the Hauen of Pisauro take foureteene Venetian vessells loden with wine , which they burnt , and taking away the Marchants whom they found in the houses neere to the Hauen , they speedily departed thence , and rauaging from Pisauro euen to Chioggia , they did infinite harmes to the Venetians , in the Hauens , and at the mouthes of Riuers . Hauing afterwards taken fiftie vessells loden with Marchandize , they sailed towards Ancona , and from thence , fearing least the Venetians would come to their rescue , they sent them speedily to Zara. Vpon report that the Genoueses Armie was greatly encreased , Zeno in the meane time beeing with the Gallies farre from home , the Senate fearing least the enemie would on a sodaine come and assaile the Citie , did speedily fortifie the Hauen , and the forces being called from Mestra , which since the yeelding vp of Treuiso were there to no purpose , they appointed a Campe at S. Nicholas on the shoare . They had besides eight Gallies in a readinesse to saile whither neede should be vnder the conduct of Nicholao Michaeli . In the meane time ▪ the siege of Treuiso was not discontinued but daily augmented by new supplies which the enemie sent thither . Arcuano Buccecarino the Princes brother in Law commanded there : whereof Leopold being aduertized , came within few daies after his people had taken the possession thereof with tenne thousand horse , and encamped on a sodaine before Conigliana . He was reported to haue in his Armie besides that great number , more than foure Hundred Knights and great Lords . Arcuano hauing intelligence of the Almans comming , sent speedily to his Campe to treate with him about some matters . But he was so far off from hearing the messenger , as he would not vouchsafe to see him , but commanded him speedily to returne and tell the Paduan ▪ That he attended him : and that the next day they might conferre together about their affaires . Arcuano did soone perceiue whereunto those words tended : whereupon fearing to be ouerthrowne by his sodaine arriuall , the morrow after by breake of day he raised his Campe , & fled thence . Which Leopold hauing notice of , was highly displeased that he had lost so faire an occasion of a battaile , who soone after departing thence , caused his troupes to passe ouer the Riuer of Piaua , and came and encamped neere Treuiso , in the same place where the enemies had beene . And he with the chiefe of his Armie entring into the Citie , brought thither such abundance of corne and wine and all other necessaries , as the Citie was in an instant deliuered from the siege and famine . In this manner did the Venetians loose Treuiso , fortie yeares after they had taken it from the familie of Escalla : But the Senates constancie in dissembling such a losse , was so great , as they sent Ambassadours to Leopold , to congratulate his welcome and entrie into Treuiso . Giacomo Delfino , Pietro Hemo , Bernardo Bragadino , Marini Memo , and Alberto Contareni were sent thither . Prince Carrario albeit that at Leopold's comming , hee had raised his Campe from before Treuiso , did not cease for all that to molest and make incursions on the Treuisan , where he tooke certaine ▪ Townes since the Almains arriuall , saying openly that he did it by the King of Hungaries commandement , albeit Leopold was newly allied with the same King , and at his entrance into the Citie , had caused his roiall Armes to be set aboue his owne . It was thought that King Lewis had speciall regard to Leopold's profit , but because he would not seeme to abandon his associates ▪ he entreated them to take Carrario his wilfulnesse in good part : whereupon he did often intreate them by Ambassadours ( the which hee might haue done by force ) and chiefly the Paduan , to desist from his enterprize . But neither entreaties nor threates could make him to abstaine . Zeno who ( as hath beene said ) was of late come from Morea to the lower Sea , arriuing at the mouth of the Riuer Arno , was aduertized by the Senates Letters that peace was concluded with the Genoueses : wherupon being sad and displeased to see himselfe snatched forth of the enemies throat , he went back again towards Morea , & from thence by the Senates commandement , he returned with his Armie to Venice . And by this meanes this sommer which was the last of the fourth Ligusticke warre was spent without any memorable action . By the mediation then of the Duke of Sauoy , peace was concluded with the Genoueses , King Lewis , and their allies : six yeares and foure moneths after that this last warre beganne . The conditions of the peace were : That the prisonners of warre on both sides should be set at libertie : That the Paduan Prince should deliuer Cap-darger and Morensana to the Venetians : That he should raze all the Fortes which he possessed in the Lakes , and neere to the Riuers : that the Venetians should giue him the Tower of Corania : that Alberto D'Aeste should be iudge of the controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Paduans concerning their limits : that the Venetian should withdraw the Garrison that he kept in Tenedos , and that the Duke of Sauoy should haue the keeping of the Island for two yeares , and that it should be kept at the Venetians and the Genoueses charges : that at the two yeares end the Fort should be razed , if the Genoueses thought it fit to be done , and that the Venetians should then giue ouer the entire possession of the Island : that the Florentines should be caution in the summe of two hundred thousand crownes , that neither the Venetians nor the Genoueses should euer after possesse the Island : that both the Genoueses and Venetians should not trafficke neere to the Riuer Tanais , for feare least by ancient ielouzie , ( as it had oft hapned ) they should beginne the warre a newe : That euerie ten yeare the Venetians should paie seuen thousand Dukats to King Lewis , who in regard of the said summe should be bound to free the Sea-cost of Dalmatia of all Pirats ; and that no Sclauonian nor Dalmatian should make any salt . But Chinatius of Treuiso who hath more truely than any other written of this warre maketh no mention of any tribute giuen to the King. Some say that on the same day that the peace was published , a childe was borne in Venice which had foure Armes and foure Leggs , and did liue till it was baptized . The Venetian Dames made a collection of money to relieue the Genoueses that came forth of prison halfe naked , with cloakes , shirtes , hose and shoes , and other cloathing according to euerie mans need , and did besides furnish them with money to beare their charges home , to the end they should not be enforced to begge by the way . Those that went thence were aboue fifteene hundred persons , the residue dyed with the stentch of the prison , and others with too much filling their bellies . Besides it was found that aboue eight thousand naturall Genoueses , did dye in this warre , and of the Venetians halfe as many . The Senate being freed from this warre , because they would performe the promise made by the Common-wealth , called thirthie of those into the number of the Senate , who in the heate of the warre had at their owne costs relieued the Common-wealth : and for others , the summe of fiue thousand crownes euerie yeare was appointed to bee distributed among them . Those who were made Senators before they came into the Senate went all together to heare diuine seruice , then being brought before the Prince and Senators , they tooke their oathes , to continue loyall and not to reueale the secrets of the Common-wealth . Chinatius saith that Caballa of Verona for his great and notable seruice done to the Venetians in this warre , was honored with the same dignitie . The end of the seuenth Booke of the second Decad. THE EIGHTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the eighth Booke of the second Decad. HOw greatly the difficultie in deliuering vp the Island of Tenedos did trouble the Venetians . The Thryestines in fauour to LEOPOLD doe reuolt . The Carrarians by LEOPOLDS permission , become masters of Treuiso . A law against murtherers . Prince ANTONIO VENIERI suffereth his Son to die in Prison for wronging a Senatour . The Venetians aide GALEAS VISCONTE against those of Escalla and the Carrarians : whereby they recouered Treuiso and raised the siege before Mantua . The Paduans for saking GALEAS returne to the Carrarians subiection . The Duke of Austria and the French Kings Nephew come at sundrie times to Venice . The Citie newly beautified . The Genoueses nauall Armie comming forth of the Higher into the Lower Sea , doth for a time keepe the Venetians in suspence . The Genoueses being ouercome in battaile before Modon , doe wholly loose the possession of the Sea. The Carrarians possesse Verona by deceit . VINCENZA , BELLVNA , and FELTRA are reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . The cause that moued the Venetians to warre on the Carrarians ; who pursued them by Sea and Land : Warre for a time against those of Aeste , because of the Carrarians . The Venetians take Verona from the Carrarians . A briefe description of the Citie of Verona . The Carrarians ( Padua being taken ) become subiect to the Venetians , and afterwards by the Senates commaundement are strangled in Prison . The Ambassadours of Padua and Verona arriue almost at one time at Venice , which did greatly reioyce the people . PEace being thus established by Land and Sea , the yeelding vp of the Isle of Tenedos did for a while trouble the Venetians : Mutatio was at the same time Gouernour there , who being too indiscreetly transported with the loue to his Countrie , had almost hazarded the publicke credit of the Common-wealth . The Senate had giuen commission to Pantaleon Barba who was sent thither for that purpose , to deliuer the Fort of the Island according to the agreement into the hands of Bonifacio , Deputie to Amadeo Duke of Sauoy . The Genoueses Agent was come thither to see it done , and to pay the Souldiers that were there . Mutatio hauing receiued the money which the Venetians and Genoueses had brought , declared to Boniface and the Commissioners his owne determination with that of the Islanders , saying ; That they had heard how in the Articles of peace it was expresly mentioned that the Fort of the Island , their only refuge , should be razed , wherein both the Genoueses who had requested it , and the Venetians who consented thereunto , had carried themselues basely : But he told them that the Islanders would looke to their owne affaires , and that therein they should doe wisely : That they had neuer yeelded to the Venetians on that condition , that their Fort being razed , their Island in time should become desolate . And therefore calling now to minde that which concerned them , they were resolued to hazard all , rather than to see their Island in such sort to be wholly ruined : And to that end , they had instantly entreated him to take their Citie , Castle , and meanes , into his protection . The which he finding to bee great both in shew and effect , he was determined to keepe and defend the Island as his owne , seeing it belonged neither to the Venetian , nor to any else : He willed them then to depart , and not any longer to expect the deliuerie thereof vnto them , saying , That they were well dealt with in being suffered to goe freely thence : Then was there a great noise made by the Souldiers , and the Inhabitants of the Island , calling Mutatio their Lord and Captaine : who commanded the Venetians and Genoueses speedily to depart thence . Some say that Mutatio made a shew that this came wholly from himselfe , to the end that the Greeks should not afterward reedifie the Fort which the Venetians should demolish . But on what pretence soeuer he did it , the Commissioners being enforced to depart thence , came to Venice . The Senate tooke this refusall in bad part , knowing that vnlesse Tenedos were deliuered , the Common-wealths credit through one mans follie , would be crackt among the Italians and forraine Princes , and that all men would impute the blame to the Senate and not to one man alone . And that besides their breach of faith , it was to be feared , that so soone as the Genoueses , King Lewis , and the other associates should heare that the Island was not deliuered to the Sauoyan , they holding the couenants of peace to be broken , would forthwith take Armes : They therefore decreed to send to Mutatio and the Islanders . Carolo Zeno was sent thither , who neither by entreaties nor threats could alter his determination . At Zeno his entrance , because by one mans rashnesse the Common-wealths promise should not be infringed , they decreed to proceed by Armes ; whereupon a speedie leuie of Souldiers was made , vnto such a number as was thought sufficient to subdue the Island . Fantino Georgio was made Generall of these forces . He departing from Venice with sixe Gallies well Armed , and arriuing at Tenedos , landed his men , and in an instant gaue a furious assault to the Towne and Castle . There were great numbers of Archers in the Camp , so was there in the Castle , by meanes whereof at euery assault and sallie , diuers died on either part : Some say , that they fought more eagerly than against ordinarie enemies ; For if any one were taken he was forth with hanged , or else being put into one of the engines of Warre , was in sted of a stone throwne into the Camp , and so from the Camp into the Citie : whereby it plainly appeared that it was neither the Prince nor Senates fault , that the Island was not deliuered according to the treatie of peace ; but only through the wilfulnesse of Mutatio . The siege lasted aboue seuen Moneths : but victualls failing , they yeelded on these conditions ; That neither Mutatio , nor those who were with him should bee called in question for detaining Tenedos , to the hindrance of the Common-wealth : That the Inhabitants should depart forth of the Island , with their gold , siluer , and other moueables : That as many of them as would go dwell in Candie , should haue as much Land there as they had in Tenedos , and as many as would goe to Constantinople or else where , should receiue money for the iust value of their Lands : And in this sort , those within gaue place to the Garrison . The Castle being recouered , Fantino entred it with two hundred Archers , dismissing the residue of the Armie . Giouanni Memo by the Senates decree did afterwards succeede him . The residue of the Articles being performed , and the Inhabitants being gone , the Fort was at the last razed . The Thryestines who in the hottest of the warre were reuolted from the Venetians , fearing that so soone as they should be at quiet both by Sea and Land , they would on a sodaine come and inuade them , did yeeld to Leopold . Soone after King Lewis died . At the first it was thought that his death would in some sort abate the pride of Prince Carrario , who till then had neuer ceased to molest the Treuisans : but on the contrarie in sted of desisting , he assailed them more furiously than before , and gaue them so many assaults and ouerthrowes , as Leopold despairing of being able to defend the Citie , did on certaine conditions giue it ouer with her confines to the Paduan , who in a manner was Conquerour . All this hapned almost three yeares after that peace had beene established by Sea and Land. But in the meane time Prince Contareni died , after he had gouerned fourteene yeares , and was honourably buried in St. Stephens Church . ¶ MICHAELI MOROSINO , the 61. Duke of Venice . MIchaeli Morosino succeeded him . At his entrie into the Gouernement , a Law was made against Murtherers , that whosoeuer should kill a man , should loose his head , whereas in time before they who were conuicted of such crimes , were hanged according to the custome of the Countrie . It was thought of a certaine that if his Principalitie had lasted any long time , he would haue beautified the Common-wealth with sundrie holy Lawes and Statutes : But by how much the hope thereof was greater , by so much was his Regiment shorter . For about foure Moneths after his Creation hee deceased , and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes . ¶ ANTONIO VENIERI , the 62. Duke of Uenice . ANtonio Venieri being absent was subrogated in his sted , a man who besides his ancient Nobilitie , was of a meeke and gentle disposition , and beloued of all men . Being called home from Candie where he remained , he arriued the thirteenth of Ianuarie at Venice , on S. Nicholas shore , where the whole Senate , and a great part of the people receiued him ; and from thence after diuers reciprocall embracements , going into the Bucentauro he was with great ioy brought to the Ducall Palace : His presence was the more welcome to all men because by reason of his long absence it had been so much desired : He had beene seuen yeares absent with his familie , and had well gouerned the Common-wealth in diuers places , and chiefly at Tenedos . His gouernment was very meeke and gentle , without any tumult or strife in the Citie , with plentie of all things which was greatly desired of all men : But his owne domesticke losse did in some sort trouble the fortunate successe of his affaires . Albeit I doe not well know whether his seuere iustice did purchace the old man more honour and reputation , than his sonnes death did afflict him with griefe and sorrow . He had a Sonne named Lodouico , who was enamoured on a Senators wife . But as it often happeneth , some jealouzie arose betwixt the two louers , whereupon this yong Lord by chance , in disgrace of his Mistris , whom he then hated , caused hornes to be hung vp at her husbands gate . Inquirie thereof being made , the Prince being moued at the iniurie done to a Senator , commanded his Sonne forthwith to be imprisoned , where he remained till he died , to the great griefe of all the people . The same yeare at sundrie times the Marqueses of Aest , and Mantua , came to Venice , with diuers other Princes , and Princes Ambassadours to treate with the Senate concerning great affaires of State , albeit some of them came but to see the Citie . A while after , peace still continuing abroade and at home , great warre and contention arrising betweene Antonio Escalla of Verona , and Francisco Carrario the elder , Giouanni Galeas Visconte ( whose power was at the same time very great ) at Carrario his entreatie did make warre vpon Escalla , and hauing vanquished him , he tooke from him Verona and Vincenza . Then , ( as the desire of getting doth encrease when prosperitie doth follow vs ) he did as furiously assaile Padua , as he had not long before done those of Escalla . Some say that Carrario attempted to set Bernabo his Allie at libertie , whom Galeas , his Sonne in Law and Nephew , Sonne to his Brother , kept prisoner in the Castle of Trecy , because he had beene aduertized by Katherine his wife , that Bernabo had laid waite to kill him , whereat Visconte , being moued , made warre vpon him . The Venetians in this war●…e ioyned their forces wish Galeas who assailed the Paduan , and hauing armed foure hundred boates vnder the conduct of Giacomo Delfino , did in a manner selze vpon all the Cities , Forts and townes which Carrario possessed on the lakes 〈◊〉 at the mouthes of riuers . Galeas likewise on the firme land , did not alone 〈◊〉 all the Cities of the Paduan territorie ▪ but likewise in few moneths that the 〈◊〉 lasted , the verie Citie of Padua . Where after he had taken the elder Carrario ▪ 〈◊〉 imprisoned him in the Medozian prison . His sonne surnamed Nouello , escaped into Germanie : Galeas would not stand still in so faire a way , but pursuing the course of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , came and tooke Treuiso by force . This warre was verie painfull and bloudie . At the last , Carrarios forces being broken , and wholly ouerthrowne , Galeas by agreement had Padua , 〈◊〉 , and Belluna ; the Venetians Treuiso , and the Marques of Aest , who was one of the associates against Carrario , recouered all the townes which did belong to his ancestors . Then not long after , Galeas hauing proclaimed warre on the Bolognese and Florentines , and his forces being alreadie suspected of all the people and potentates of Italie : The Venetians , Florentines , Bologneses , Francisco Gonzaga , the Marquesse of Aeste , and Carolo Malateste , entered into league against him . Robert Duke of Bauaria was entreated to bee of the number ( with whom Nouello remained and to march with his forces into Italie against the troups of Visconte . Galeas leauing the Bolognese , came and furiously besieged the Citie of Mantua , and pre●…ming on the great number of his souldiers ( for his Armie was reported to be fortie thousand ) he enuironed the Citie by land and water . The Venetians armed a great ●…mber of boates against him , to deliuer a friend and confederate Citie from the siege : and because Gonzaga was more molested by water than by land , the Venetians hauing added certaine gallies to their fleete , this audacious enemie was repulsed with great losse from the Citie by the Venetians aide , on the same side of the Citie , by which the enemie had thought to haue taken it . And soone after being in countred by Malatesta Generall of the land Armie neere to the village of Gouern●…lla , and being broken and defeated by him in a set battaile , he was with great disgrace chased farre from thence . Nouello remained not idle in so faire an occasion . For Robert vsing delaies , he returned into Italie in disguised habite vnknowne to the Venetians and their associates . And by that meanes he en●…d Padua and enioyed it . The Almaine , following him afterwards with a great Armie , came and besieged the Castle of Padua , which held out for Galcas . Those of Verona being amazed by their neighbours example , tooke Armes , and hauing expelled Galeas his Garrison , they sent for Antonio of Escalla from Tuscan , but they vnderstood that he was dead a while before : whereupon , repenting of what they had done , they sent to Vgoletto Blanchardo , who commaunded Viscont his Armie in the countrey of Cremona , and hauing obtained pardon of him for their reuolt , and for the obtaining of it paid a great summe of money vnder the name of lendings for the souldiers , they receiued him into their Citie : ino the which entering ●…umultuously , the souldiers desirous of bootie could not be kept from spoyling . The wife of Galcas being sorie for the mishap of so excellent a Citie , commaunded three daies after they began to pillage , to spoyle no more . Robert in the meane time being discontented for that he was deceiued by his associates of his promised reward , raised his campe from before the Castle of Padua , and went backe with his forces into Germanie . The Florentines did at the same time send Iohn Hancute , one of the famouse Cstaptains of his time , with forces to aid Nouello by whose valour the Castle was in few daies recouered : diuers and sundrie attempts were made on either side , but because they do no whit concerne the Venetians ( for they were done on the firme land , & farre from the Sea ) we do of purpose omit them . At the last , peace being concluded for ten yeares was as acceptable to afflicted Lombardie , as pleasing to all men else . At the same time the Duke of Austria arriued at Venice , where being bountifully entertained , he remained till such time as two gallies were made readie to carrie him to the Sepulcher of our Lord. The same yeare the French kings Nephew arriued there , who had the like entertainment as had the Almaine : he made readie a Galley there at his owne charges to transport him into Syria for the same purpose , as the Austrian was gone thither . In processe of time , all things being quiet by sea and land , newes was brought that an Argozie of Genoa of meruailous bignesse was gone forth to robbe at Sea. The Venetians vpon this report rigged forth three great ships of warre , which were ma●…ed with fiue hundred armed men , which went to Sea. But that great Genoueses Argosey being cast away by a great tempest , the Venetians returned 〈◊〉 and sound home to their houses . The Ci●…tie during this long peace , was beautified with diuers publike works . The market-place of Rialto , with that great and spacious place before Saint Markes Church , were paued with bricke , and with square stone . At the same time Prince Venieri died , the eighteenth yeare of his principalitie . His funerall was accompanied by great multitudes of people to the Church of the Twinnes . ¶ MICHAELI STENO , the 63. Duke of Uenice . MIchaeli Steno Procurator of Saint Marke succeeded him , who being chosen in the beginning of December , came not ( by reason of a disease whereof he lay sicke ) to the Pallace till the tenth of Ianuarie . The people did neuer doe the like honour to any of his predecessors as to him . All the Trades of the Citie euerie one a-part , did prepare costly shewes for his sake , each of them inuenting new , so as no holy day passed in the whole yeare , but some shew or other was presented : And that whole yeare would haue beene spent in mirth and pastime , if the vnexpected losse of certaine Citizens had not marred the sport . Sixe gallies laden with forraine marchandize vnder the conduct of Leonardo Trenisano returned to Venice about the end of Autumne , but it fell out , that neere to the Islands of the Egean sea , at Irene ( called by corruption of language Turin ) foure of them ( which had seldome happened ) being beaten with a tempest suffered ship wracke . Yet neuerthelesse few of the men perished the marchandize being scattered heere & there was with great labour recouered . The Viari , Delfino , Sourance , and Sagreda , were lost . Cornari and Gradonico resisting the seas furie earne safe to Venice . The yeare following three Gallies departed from Venice : the Duke of Austria had prepared two of them , and Prince Carrario the third , to fetch and conuoie from Apulia the sister of King Ladislaus , who being newly restored to his kingdome , was Crowned King by Barthimeo Iuliari , Cardinall of the Sea Apostolike , sent from Pope Boniface . This sister was promised to one of the Dukes of Austria . But these Gallies came back to Venice , by reason that Ladislaus refused to send his sister . Some Annales make mention how that the Emperour Robert with his wife came the same yeare to Venice , where he was magnificently entertained , and honoured with diuers rich presents . But those Authors whom we follow conceale the cause of his comming . I finde in some , that Robert being vanquished by Galeas in the Territorie of Cremona , hauing in a manner lost all his Armie , retired to Trente , where hauing leuied new forces , he came to Padua , and from the firme Land to Venice , where being curteously entertained , after he had familiarly discoursed with the Prince and Senate of the wrong which Galeas had done him , he returned into Germanie : But because mention is made of his wiues being there with him : we must think that he left her at Venice , because himselfe went on pilgrimage to Rome . For it was the yeare of our Saluation one thousand foure hundred , at such time as Pope Boniface the ninth celebrated the great yeare of Iubilie . The same yeare the bridge of Rialto was reedified . In this manner did the Common-wealth peaceably flourish , and the greatest care of the inhabitants was set on trade of Marchandize . But this quiet was interrupted by the Genoueses new stirs . They had about the same time armed one and twentie Gallies , and sixteene great Argosies : Some Authours make no mention of Argosies . The report was , That this preparation was made against the King of Cyprus . Boucicault a Frenchman , was Generall of the Armie . The Genoueses had beene for a time , as they were then , vnder the French Kings protection , and the most part of their Gallies were manned with French-men . The Fleet departing from Genoa , arriued after a tedious course , at Scandelora a Sea-Towne of Cilicia . ( those who are most expert in Nauigation , affirme this place from the firme Land to be opposite to Cyprus ) The Genoueses receiued there so great a losse , as of all the Gallie-slaues in one and twentie Gallies , there were not so manie left as would furnish eleuen . Departing thence , they sailed into Syria , where surprizing Barut , they ransackt & spoiled as enemies all the Venetian ships , and others , who by chance were then in the Hauen . From Syria they sailed into More●… . Carolo Zeni whome the Senate , at the first report of the Genoueses preparations , had sent with eleuen Gallies into the Adriatick Gulph , hauing at Sea narrowly pursued the Genoueses Fleete , had speciall care that they should not attempt on any place belonging to the Venetians : ( for their Armie spoiled all places where they came ) and yet he would not fight with them because they were not proclaimed enemies . In this sort both of them dissembling , the Venetians kept the Genoueses in aw , and the Genoueses the Venetians . But both of them staying neere to Modon , they made shew of other matters than they had done at the beginning . Zeni fearing least by his patience the Venetians affaires might incurre some great danger , did on a sodaine set forward towards the Genoueses Fleete , who vnder colour of taking in fresh water , lay betwixt Modon and Ijonches . At Carolo his vnlookt-for arriuall , there was a sharp-fight , and the Venetians fortune was so much the worse , because the Genoa Gallies were better manned than theirs . It is reported that euerie Gallie had besides the ordinarie banke of Rowers , fortie men at Armes , and all French-men , who fought furiously with the Lance & sword , after the manner of their Countrie . And the Venetians did but in a manner beare off the blowes , at such time as Hermolao the Lombard returning from a long voiage , came thither opportunely with two Gallies . He perceiuing the danger wherein the Venetians were , did with great furie turne the prowes of his Gallies vpon the enemie who was busied in fight , and strooke one of their Gallies with such force , as he ouerturned it into the Sea with the Souldiers and Marriners . At Hermolao his arriuall fortune sodainly changed . For the enemie who had alreadie in a manner wonne the victorie , for the losse of one Gallie began to faint : The Venetian on the contrarie being strengthened by these two Gallies , did valiantly renew the fight . Their fortune hung for foure houres space in equall ballance : at the last three of the enemies Gallies being sunke , and as manie taken , the residue which were fiue , betooke themselues to flight . More than fiue hundred of the enemies were slain and drowned , and more than eight hundred were taken prisoners . The Venetians for their part , obtained not this victorie without bloud ▪ shed , who found an hundred and three and fortie of their men to be wanting . It is said , that , after the victorie , certaine Captaines of the Gallies were disgraced and noted of cowardize for comming too slowly on the enemie at the beginning of the fight , & because by their basenesse they had endaungered the state of the Common-wealth . Others , among whom was Gyles the Black , were honored with great rewards , because they had brauely borne themselues in that conflict . The fiue Genoueses Gallies which fled from the fight , encountring with a Venetian Gallie loden with victualls they easilie tooke it ▪ after that , they tooke an Argosie , wherein were diuers Venetian Gentlemen . Much more harme besides they did to the Venetians ; but because after this defeate , they knew no safe place of retreate : they returned verie disconsolate to Genoa . Within few daies after , a French-man , of the number of those who were taken prisoners in the fight , being wearied with imprisonment , said in choller , That he hoped one daie to wash his hands in the bloud of the Venetians . This cruell presage being reported to the Senate , did so highly offend euerie mans eares , as they all with one voice commanded that hee should bee hanged betwixt the two Columnes . In this mean space Nouello Carrario commanded in Padua , where he was some few yeares before replanted by the Venetians . This vnthankfull man did hate the Venetians more than euer his Father had done . He practized day & night against them & their state ; he dreamed on nothing else , & all his attempts tended to that purpose . The Venetians , hauing knowledge of a long time how he stood affected to them , had I know not by what meanes , discouered all his practises , & vnderstood by the French prisoners , that he had been●… the cause of the setting forth of the last Genoa Fleete that was defeated . They knew likewise by letters found in the coffers of Galeas Visconte lately deceased , the traps which those Tyrants had laied for them . And besides all this , after Galeas his decease , hee had earnestly solicited William of Escalla , who had beene created a Gentleman of Venice , and dwelt at the same time there , to recouer the Principallitie of Verona : whom after the recouerie thereof , he perfidiously poisoned : notwithstanding that before he had sworne and protested all loue and friendship to him , and releeued him with Armes and Councell . After which hauing surprised Antonio , and Brunora of Escalla his children , he caused them to be murthered . The race of Escalla being thus extinct : Francisco caused his son Giacomo , or according to some , his brother , to enter Verona , the Ensignes of the Empire and his owne being displaied before him , and created him Prince of the Citie : Yet not being satisfied with so great a Principalitie , he besieged Vincenza , hauing first spoiled the Vincenzans Territorie . The Vincenzans detesting the name of Carrario , resolued to endure all extremitie , rather than to submit themselues to their Tyrannie . They speedily sent to Katherina , widdow to deceased Galeas ( for Carrario already made hauock of their countrie , to get that by force which he could not obtain by right ) and intreated her to assist them against the violence of the Carrarians , giuing her to vnderstand their great danger , vnlesse they were speedily relieued : alleaging for instance , That on the one side they had Padua for neighbour , where the Tyrants made their retreate ; and Verona on the other which they had lately seized on , hauing vilely murthered their hosts ; and that being enuironed and shut in on euerie side , they were openly pursued as enemies , because they would not open their gates to the Tyrants ▪ and that the Vincenzans knew not of whom or from whence to expect reliefe , but from thence where the power of Galeas had beene in force and Authoritie . Earnestly therefore they entreated her presently to send them aide , or if she had not the meanes so to do , yet to send them word in what manner shee would will or commaund the Vincenzans to prouide for their safetie . This did the Commissioners deliuer vnto her . But she being a woman , and troubled with the death of her husband , and busied elsewhere in greater affaires : ( For Carolo sonne to Bernabo after Galeas death began to 〈◊〉 , and diuers pettie Princes of Italie had seized on the Cities which belonged to her husbands Dukedome , so as she had busines enough to keepe Milan ) for resolution in these difficulties assembled her Councell : by whom it was concluded , That , in regard they being so streightly pressed , could not continue in her obedience , it was much better for Verona , Vincenza , Feltre , Belluna , Collogna , and Bassan with their dependances to be giuen to the Venetians , than to leaue them for a prey to those wicked Tyrants . The Venetians , albeit they had already refused the offer which the Vincenzans had made to them of their Citie , not that they did it to gratifie Carrario , or were vnwilling to helpe their poore afflicted friendes , but only for that they were ashamed to possesse the goods of an other man without iust cause : so soon as they perceiued the offer to be made , contrarie to their expectation , by the true Lord ( albeit they knew that great warre would follow with Nouello ) they would not loose so faire an occasion . Therefore they courteously entertained the Vincenzans Commissioners ( the chief of whom was Giacomo Thyeni , sent with the Cities keies ) & willed them ( after they had receiued their oathes of fidelitie ) to be of good cheere , & not to doubt but that they would deale in such sort , as if this Paduan , who filled all places with tumult and menaces did not desist from molesting them , they would shortly set him such taske-worke , as he should no more trouble his neighbours , nor any else . Besides , seeing that the Vincenzans had esteemed from the beginning nothing to be more profitable for their Citie , than to be vnder the protection of the Venetians , they would take order that so loiall a Citie should neuer repent her loue and affection towards them . Heereupon they willed them then to depart , and to carrie home with them the ensignes of Saint Marke , ( whom they besought to be fauourable to them both ) and to erect them in the publicke places of their Citie , assuring them that the Prince and Senate would take order for the rest . In this manner were the Commissioners sent home . Giacomo Suriano followed them soone after with a good troupe of Archers for the Cities guard . They sent likewise to Carrario to signifie vnto him in the name of the Common-wealth that he should abstaine from further molesting the Vincenzans , because they were become subiect to the Venetians . But al this aduertisement notwithstanding so farre off was he from giuing ouer his enterprise , as on the contrarie , in contempt of them , and against the law of Nations , he caused the Ambassadours Nose and Eares to be cut off , and willed him besides , to tell the Venetians , that it was too saucily done of them to prescribe lawes vnto those , who were commanders in possession : That they should doe well to containe themselues within their small inclosure of the Sea , and leaue Cities to those who from their Ancestours had receiued the power to gouern . The Senate being mooued by the Tyrants arrogant answere , would ( before they proclaimed open warre ) contract alliance with Francisco Gonzaga . In the mean time , the Feltrians , the Bellunois , and Bassans , following the Vincenzans example , voluntarily submitted themselues to the Venetians . Colognia gaue occasion of a great battaile . The Paduan euerie where opposing himselfe against the Venetians attempts , did greatly molest them . The Senate on a sodaine caused great forces to be leuied , and gaue the charge of them to Carolo Malatesie of Arimini , who was sent from Flaminio for that purpose . The Armie was reported to be of thirtie thousand as well horse as foot . Howbeit Carolo staied longer than was expected , yet being come to Venice he was entertained with great ioye , and receiued the publicke Ensignes in St. Markes Church . Then marching towards the enemie he came to Mestra , which was the Rendes-uous of all the Venetian troupes , and diuers great personages were in that Armie who receiued good pay of the Venetians . The Generall at his arriuall made certaine attempts vpon the enemie , but of no great moment , and therefore not worthie of memorie . But in the hottest of the warre he gaue ouer his place . Those Authors whome we haue read giue no reason why he did so . Whilest these things were done on the firme Land , the nauall armie had no better successe on the Lakes . Marco Grimani Generall of the Fleet which the Senate had sent forth against the Tyrant , hauing remained for a time on the Lakes neere to the enemies , and caused a great number of light boates to come thither , did violently force certaine of the Garrisons : but being assailed on a sodaine by the Paduan , neere to the Church of Saint Hilarie , he was defeated , hauing lost the greatest part of his vessels , which the enemies drew on shoare with hookes of Iron ; and himselfe being taken prisoner was committed to the keeping of the Sacceans . Malateste his dismission being knowne at Venice , they beganne carefully to consider , whom they should appoint for their Generall . At the last among so many ▪ noble persons as were then in great number in the Armie , Paulo Sabello a Roman Gentleman for his valour and great experience was alone thought worthie of that place . By his conduct diuers places were in short space taken from the enemie , and the Venetians beganne to haue better successe vnder this new General . But the Tyrants arrogancie did no whit diminish : whereby they knew of a certaine that he was to be dealt with in more places than one . And therfore they leuied new forces , and a new Campe as great as the former , which should spoile and ouer-runne the territorie of Verona . They made Francisco Gonzaga , their associate in this warre , Generall of that new Armie . He comming sodainely on the Veronois , did spoile all places , and brought away with him a great bootie , as well of prisoners , as of Cattle ; he burnt the Farmes and Countrie houses ; he tooke certaine strong places , and among the rest Hostilio ; and in a word , he left the enemie in a manner nothing . Carrario being then assailed in two seuerall places , that great vsuall heat of his beganne by litle and litle to coole . For he could not intend both places together , nor were his forces sufficient being diuided into two , to resist the enemies attempts . His affaires therefore were of necessitie to goe backeward in both places , or at the least in one of them . In the meane time Prince Albert of Aeste being mooued with compassion of his friend and allie , proclaimed warre on the Venetians , who were readie enough to accept it . He first sent aid to the confederates , and after draue the Venetians foorth of the Pollesin . Some Authors say that it was Nicholao sonne to Albert , which made warr on the Venetians , to whom Carrario had giuen his daughter Liliola to wife . But whether it were he , or the other ( according to the Venetian Annals ) who at the same time relieued the Carrarians ; the Venetians being displeased thereat did repeale Accio D'Aeste from Candie , whither they had in time before confined him in fauour of Albert , and hauing giuen him forces , they caused him to warre on the territorie of Ferrara . This Accio was before that time a deadly enemie to Albert , and had without doubt driuen him from his estate , if the Venetians , the Florentines , and those of Bolognia , had not ouerthrown him in the height of his good fortune , and confined him farre from Italie . There was then some likelihood that so soone as this man should assaile the Ferrarois in his Countrie , that he would either greatly molest him , or enforce him to laie aside his Armes against the Venetians : Therefore they armed certaine Gallies , and gaue them to Giouanni Barba , who at the mouth of Po sailed vp the Riuer , where he did greatly affright those of Ferrara . In the meane time diuers and sundrie skirmishes were made on the Riuer and else-where . And the Citie of Ferrara being thus hardly pressed by water and land , Albert , to quench this great domisticke flame , inclined to peace , the which he obtained of the Venetians on these conditions : That no more salt should be made at Comaccia : and that hee should sweare besides to continue euer a friend to the Venetians . These things were done neere to Ferrara , but on the Paduan territorie they fought fiercely . The Venetian had fortified his Campe at Nogara : Then the Generall being gone from thence with part of his troupes , came and encamped at Bassanelto . Those Authors whom we follow expresse not on what occasion he did so . The sonne of Francisco Carrario , surnamed Tertius , a valorous young man , being sent by his father with a choise troupe of horse , came and assailed the Campe. The Venetians at the first were so affrighted , as the enemie came euen to the Generalls Tent , and trode the Venetian Ensignes which where there erected vnder his feet , before any man made resistance . Sabello in this amazement with much adoe recalled his Souldiours : and by earnest intreating now one and then another he restrained their shamefull flight , sharpely reprehending their feare . Then he commanded them to turne their faces towards the enemie ; and as he exhorted them hee marched foremost . But so soone as the enemie perceiued the Venetians in armes , and furiously bent to begin the fight , & fearing if he should ioyne with them he should be enforced to bring all his forces to the battaile , turning his backe , he retired on a gallop towards his Ensiignes , who alreadie by their Captaines command had begunne the retreat . The Venetians not being able to cause the enemie to stay suffered him to depart with certaine of their Ensignes which at his arriuall hee had taken from them . Some say that they fought at Mansana , and that the Venetians lost six hundred horse ; but they altogether conceale the losse of their Ensignes . This victorious young man returning to the Citie as it were triumphing , presented the people with a ioyfull shewe . It is reported that afterwards diuers and sundrie exploits were executed , and that diuers Townes were taken from the enemies , as well of the Paduan as the Verona territorie . Whilest these things were attempted , Paulo Sabello dyed . His bodie being brought to Venice , was in great solemnitie accompanied by the whole Clergie , the Prince , and Senate , to the Church of the Friers Minors . His Image is to be seene on horse-backe before the high Altar . Galeas Grumello of Mantua was by the Senates decree subrogated in his place . Others say that Gonzaga brother to Prince Francisco , succeeded him ; and not Grumello . This man beganne his charge with as great care and diligence as could be desired in a great Captaine . In the meane time Giacomo Suriano , who lay in Vincenza , because there was no doubt to be made of the Vincenzans loialtie & affection towards the Venetians , resolued by the permission of the Prince and Senate , to goe with a companie of men at armes to the Venetians Campe on the territorie of Verona . The enemie lying in ambush came forth and assailed this troupe of men at armes at Soaua , and easily defeated them , and being thus broken , they tooke Suriano with diuers others , prisoners . The Veronois being wearied with so long and tedious a siege , were alreadie determined to yeeld . For they likewise did detest the Carrarians . Giacomo Carrario commanded in the Citie , who ( as we said in the beginning ) was giuen to the Veronois for their Lord and Prince . Hee of himselfe perceiuing all things to be doubtfull , and imagining that he should bee safer abroad than in the Citie being out of hope to keepe it , attempted secretly to flie thence . He came first to Hostilio ; and from thence crossing the Po , he was taken on the Riuers bancks and brought to Venice . But I know not what should mooue him to goe to Hostilio , seeing it was at the same time vnder the power of Francisco Gonzaga , vnlesse it were so that he came thither in disguise , thinking to deceiue the enemie in that habite , till such time as he had crossed the riuer . Some say that he was surprized at Asellario a village of the Veronois . But be it that he were taken there or elsewhere , it is certaine that he did not depart from the Citie before such time as he knew that the inhabitants intended to yeeld . Those of Verona being reduced to the Venetians obedience , all the Castles neere to the Citie did the like . The yeelding of so mightie a Citie gaue the Venetians great hope of executing higher enterprizes . And this victorie was as much and more pleasing to the Senate , than any other which they had obtained for a long time before , and not without cause . For Verona ( to speake somewhat thereof ) is among all other Cities of Lombardie , the most famous , as well for the reputation , as the situation thereof . It is thought that the Gaules were the first founders of it , because the notablest Cities of Lombardie were built by them . And likewise because Trogus Pompeius referreth her original and foundation to those Gaules which came with Brennus into Italie . But whosoeuer the first founders were , I doe thinke them to haue beene famous men , because they vndertooke so great & admirable a peece of worke , and likewise that they were wise and discreet persons , and not blind like those founders of Calcidonia , whom in times past Apollo's Oracle thoght to be so ▪ For besides that the territorie neere to the Citie is most fruitfull in corne , oyle , wine ▪ and cattaile , and that it hath goodly stone quarries , riuers , lakes , and pondes , among which is that of Benac , the pleas●…ntest of those of all Italie , streames of water both holesome and profitable ; the which I dare affirme to haue in times past serued for bathes ▪ by reason that they are hot , and because at this day the ruines of the walles are to be seene , which doe verifie the opinion which the common people hold thereof . VVhat shall we speake of her situation and structure ? There is nothing to be seene more faire and pleasant . Neuer could any Painter how excellent soeuer he were , represent a place of more delectable recreation ▪ For the whole Citie almost being seated in a plaine countrey , looking towards the South , East , & West , it hath a little hill on the North side , the top whereof by a short and pleasant circuit doth in a manner represent the forme of a Theater : The bottome betwixt them both is filled with vine-yards and goodly gardens , so delightfull to those who behold them a farre off , as their spirits ( as it hath hapned to some ) surprized with a sodaine and vnlooked-for ioy , are instantly ( as it were ) depriued of all sense . On the top of the hill two goodly Fortes are to be seene , the one of which doth in a manner hang ouer the riuer Ladissa , which with her pleasant streames watereth a great goodly bottome , the other seated in a higher place , and almost ouer the valley , looketh on the Citie walles which are below , and extendeth her view on euerie side ouer all the plaines watered with the Po , and in a manner ouer all Lombardie . There are to be seene besides , diuers goodly bridges richly builded ouer the riuer ; an Amphitheater in the midst of the City , with diuers old triumphant Arches , with a thousand other antiquities , which declare how notable the greatnesse of this Citie hath beene in former times . That which we haue hitherto said is verie great , but that which followeth is much more admirable . This Citie hath had from the beginning a certaine Seminarie of excellent men , and as famous in all sciences , as any other Citie whatsoeuer . All these things being knowne , to the Venetians , did make their victorie more notable . They forthwith manned it with a strong Garrison , and sent P●…etro Arimondo thither for Gouernour , and Rubro Marini for chiefe Iustice. VVhilest these things were done at Verona , Gonzaga hauing spoiled all the Paduan territorie , and taken diuers townes , came and besieged Padua . There is a place without Holy Crosse gate , called Terra Negra , or the blacke land , in which place the Venetian was incamped , and held the Citie s●…teightly besieged , keeping the Paduans in continuall alarme . The Carrarians in the meane time ( perceiuing their affaires to bee in great danger ) did brauely defend the Citie walles , opposing themselues euerie where against the Venetians attempts ; they ceased neither day nor night from labour ▪ they fortified their Citie , placed the guardes , and encouraged the townsmen , and did at times sallie forth vpon the enemie as occasion serued : Borh sides had labour and care sufficient . But whilest Padua was thus besieged and defended . Massolerio the Venetian was suspected secretly to haue shot arrowes into the Citie with letters tied to their heads , wherupon being imprisoned he was sent to Venice , where being conuicted of the crime he was hanged from the highest place of the Palace with a long rope . The same day his brother and two young Priests , were put aliue into the ground betwixt the two Columnes their heads downewards : The which punishment being not as yet vsuall , did greatly terrifie all men . The common report was , That they had determined in the night to set the Citie on fire in diuers places , and that they had diuers complices , some of whom were found within a while after dead in sacks on the shore , not being knowne who they were , Giouanni of Padua likewise who had great pay in the Venetian Armie , being accused to haue had secret conference with the enemie , was sent to Venice , and there hanged betwixt the two Columnes . These executions did greatly trouble the tyrant , for besides that he perceiued all meanes to be cut off from him of discouering any thing in the Armie , he was certaine that the shamefull death of a noble person did serue for an example to others how to cast themselues headlong into apparent dangers . Now therefore to discouer his enemies designes , he tried another way . For pretending as if he ment to harken vnto peace , he craued a safe conduct saying that he would confer with Gonzaga , and treat with him of peace before all men . A pasport being sent him , he came to the Campe , where these conditions ( as it is reported ) were propounded to him . That he should leaue Padua to the Venetians , and that he with his children should goe and dwell an hundred miles from thence : That the Venetians would deliuer vnto him Giacomo his sonne , and would permit him to carrie away all his treasure , apparrell , and other rich moueables that he had , and that they would ouer and aboue giue him for a present the summe of threescore thousand crownes . The enemie contemning these conditions , returned to the Citie without effecting any thing , resoluing rather to hazard all than to accept of so base a peace . The Venetians then perceiuing that the tyrant had lost that haughtie and proud spirit which he was wont to haue , did presse the Citie more furiously than before . And at the last , hauing about midnight reared ladders to the wall , diuers went vp vpon them : where those of the guard being heauie with sleepe all were murdred with out noise at the gate of holy Crosse , whither all the troupes speedily ranne , & forthwith entred the Citie . Padua is circled with a triple wal , the vttermost wherof being lost by the enemie , he kept himself within the other two . But his forces being alreadie broken , and being hopelesse of better fortune , hee sent to entreate Gonzaga to take him into his protection ; that he would cast himselfe betwixt his armes , with his children and all his meanes ; requesting that hee might come safely to him to parley and compound with him about his yeelding . But Gonzaga by the counsell of his friends sent him word that he should doe better to haue recourse to the Prince and Senate , and that with teares casting himselfe at their feete , he should perhaps obtaine of them more than he hoped for . He then craued assurance that hee might safely goe to Venice , but he was answered that the Senate would send Commissioners to Mestra , who should heare him . Both sides being come neere to Mestra , the matter was a long time debated without any conclusion at all , whereupon they departed thence without doing any thing , and the tyrant returned being conducted by Gonzaga into the Citie : where being arriued without tidings of peace , he was so bad●…y welcomed by the inhabitants , as diuers were so bold to tell him ; That the Paduans were no more resolued to liue as they had done . They willed him then to depart thence , & ( if he did mean to looke well to himselfe ) to embrace such peace as the victorious Venetian would offer ; and not such as he desired . That the wretched inhabitants had rill then endured too much by their Princes arrogancie ; that the enemie was alreadie within their walls : and therefore nothing else to be expected , but that the Souldiers hauing forced the inner Rampire , would come & spoile the Citie ; which God rather than any mans valour had til then safely preserued : And that it was madnesse , rather than wilfullnesse , not to yeeld , when men could not helpe it . The Tyrant being daunted with these ignominious , speeches , sent again to Gonzaga , and with teares entreated him to take pittie on the affliction of his familie , and to procure so far as he might with honor , that his own and his childreus liues might be saued : Then at the Citizens request , they without any further fight entred the Citie on the 22. of Nouember . Padua being recouered , Nouello with Francisco surnamed Tertius and William , his children ( for Hubertino , and Marsilio , before the Citie was yeelded , were fled into Tuscan ) were brought to Venice . The Senate caused them to be carried into the Island opposite to the Hall where they vsed to meet , and placed diuers smal boats for the guard thereof for feare least they should escape . Zacharia Treuisano was the fiest gouernour that was sent to Padua after it was taken , & Marini Caraualla was Iudge : who did forthwith fortifie the Citie with a strong rampire , and a good Garrison : Then they did put diuers forth of the towne whom they knew to affect the Carrarians , bannishing them into sundrie places , and by that meanes did carefully prouide for whatsoeuer they knew necessarie to keep so excellent a Citie vnder their obedience . The Tyrant and his children being by night transported into seuerall prisons ( to the end that the people should not see them , who for the great hatred which they had a long time borne them would haue torne them in pieces ) were by the Senates commandement strangled . The Father was buried in S. Stephens Church , and the children in S. Georges monasterie . Such an end had the Carrariaus , who not long before did fill all places with feare and menaces : and who not being satisfied with commanding so excellent a Citie , did rashly prouoke those by whose meanes their predecessours had acquired the name of Princes . But diuers did iudge that the cruel tyrannie of Francisco deserued such an end . The report was that he kept dogs of a meruailous bignesse , vnto whom he gaue the wretched inhabitants to be deuored . There is to be seene at this day in the great Hall where the councell of the Tenne do assemble , two Scorpions , with verie sharp stings , who did sting such strangers , as he called thither to talke with him . I conceale his impudent and vnnaturall conditions , wherewith he was infected , as vnworthie to be mentioned . By this so triumphant a victorie the Venetians purchased Vincenza , Verona , Colognia , Feltra , Belluna , and the last of all , Padua with her confines . The expence of this warre which lasted two yeares , was so great , as two millions of gold of the publike Treasure were spent in it : And yet neuerthelesse this excessiue cost was verie pleasing in regard of the proffit and renowned victorie which ensued it . At the same time as the warre was ended , whilst the whole Citie was busied euery night in making of bonfiers , and other signes of ioy for the good newes which daily arriued from al parts , the top of the Tower , which is neere to S. Markes church was burned ; but it was forthwith reedified , and guilded with fine gold . That side likewise of the Palace which looketh towards the South , and had been a long time before begunne , was then ended . All things being quiet , fortie Gentlemen of Verona , clothed in white , came well accompanied to Venice . And their comming being expected , because the people should receiue the greater content thereby , the Senate commanded a Theater to be set vp richly furnished neere to Saint Markes Church : whereupon the Pri●…ce with his familie clothed in white , did stand , all his Ensignes being for that day white . He was attended on by all the Magistrates of the Citie , and honoured likewise with the companie of the greatest part of the Senate . The Veronois being come to the Theater , went vp in order , where after they had saluted the Prince and Senate , they laied downe their publicke Ensignes , and the keies of their Citie-gates at their feete , entreating them to accept thereof , and beseeching God , that the offer might be both to the Venetians and themselues as fortunate and profitable , as that was an assured and perpetuall pledge of their fidelitie , as well publicke as particular , towards the Venetians ; requesting them of their accustomed goodnesse to continue in the defence , preseruation , and maintenance of them , their Citizens , their meanes , fortunes , with all other Diuine and humane matters : And as for their vnfeigned loue towards them , they durst freely say and affirme , that they would be extreamely sorry , if among so manie people as did obey them , any should goe before them in loue , dutie , and affection . The Ambassadours being curteously entertained , receiued great thankes : And they were assured , that so long as they did continue such as they had promised , the Senate would ere long let them know , that the greatest happinesse which can befall those which haue not meanes to maintaine and defend themselues , is to be shrowded vnder a lawfull gouernment ; and that they would finde it to be as pleasing in that they had recourse to the only Fort of libertie , hauing cast off a Tyrants yoake , as doth that man which hath escaped out of a terrible tempest , when he entreth into a safe Harbor : They might then depart when they pleased , and take with them the Venetians Ensignes , ( and in so saying , the Prince gaue them to the chiefe Ambassador ) and erect them in the middest of their Citie , which he wished might proue to the Venetians and them , alwaies profitable and honourable : and being so erected , to hold them in reuerence : Then he willed them to execute justice and equitie , in regard they had in times past obaied the vniust commandes of Tyrants . In this sort the Ambassadours of Verona were dismissed . Those of Padua following their example , came soone after to Venice . They were entertained as the former , and the only difference was , that in sted of white , the Paduans were clothed in purple . The end of the eighth Booke of the second Decad. THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the ninth Booke of the second Decad. LADISLAVS King of Hungarie restoreth the Citie of Zara to the Venetians . Warre for a while in Dalmatia , by meanes of the Sibensans . What great hurt a sodaine storme hapning on the thirteenth of August did to the Citie , and places neere about . The Scythians make incursions on the Faires of Tane . PIPVS entreth violently into Italie with great troupes of Hungarians . FREDERICK soone followeth him thither . Diuers encounters with the enemies on the Treuisan and Forlane . Certaine new Magistrates are created in the Citie . How the Venetians by the contention of those of Vdina entred in Armes into the Countrie of Friul ; which is reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . Strangers come twice into Italie , vnder the conduct of LEWIS Bishop of Aquileia . CARMAGNOLLA forsaking PHILIP VISCONTE comes and serues the Venetians . Sundry opinions of the Senate touching the warre in behalfe of the Florentines , against PHILIP . And last of all , war is proclaimed against PHILIP : the Venetians being allied with the Florentines . PEace continued three whole yeares , as well within the Citie as abroad ; All which time , according to those whom we follow , we finde no memorable accident to haue hapned . In the end whereof , being the yeare of our Saluation one thousand foure hundred and nine , Ladislaus leauing Italie , departed towards Hungarie , to possesse his Fathers Kingdome . Hee made a stay in Dalmatia before Zara. This Prince was sonne to the same Charles , who in the time of the Genoueses warre , did for a while besiege Treuiso ; from whence being afterward called , hee went into Apulia , to reuenge the death of King Andrew on Queene Ioane his wife , where he conquered the kingdom of Naples ; but returning afterwards from Italie into Hungarie , he was murthered by his owne subiects . He left behinde him his sonne Ladislaus , who in processe of time , being likewise called to recouer his Fathers Kingdome , came , into Dalmatia , and recouered Zara , after hee had for a while besieged it . In the meane time being aduertized by letters , that the Neapolitanes with diuers great Lords of the Kingdome were readie to rebell , fully resoluing to returne into Italie , he sold that Citie with her Territorie , Hauen , and other appurtenances to the Venetians for the summe of one hundred thousand crownes . Whereupon Francisco Cornari , Leonardo Mocenigo , Antonio Contareni , and Fantino Michaeli , were sent thither with a strong Garrison to take possession thereof . We finde in some others , that the Venetians receiued Zara before the Paduan warre was ended . This negotiation was very pleasing to the whole Citie , as well in regard of the hauen , which is one of the most commodious in all Dalmatia , as also , because it being reduced vnder their obedience did seeme to promise them the entire Dominion of Dalmatia , as it fell out soone afterward . Some say that the Venetians did together with Zara , buy of Ladislaus all his Title to Dalmatia . Whereupon they made generall Processions in the Citie ▪ and a decree was made , That the same day should be kept holy . Within few Moneths after , there arose great dissension betwixt the Sibensans ; the Nobilitie holding for the Venetians , and the rest of the people for the King of Hungarie . This seditious multitude did put on Armes , and hauing thrust all the Gentlemen forth of the Citie , they tooke the publike gouernment into their owne hands . Those who were expelled went to the Venetians , and hauing promised to yeeld themselues vnto them , entreated them speedily to passe ouer into Dalmatia , to recouer Sabenica . The Venetians did forth with arme foure Gallies , with about fiftie other smaller vessells . The Citie being besieged , was not only well defended , but the Venetian was expulsed thence with great losse , whereby they knew that it behoued them to haue a greater Armie : whereupon , the Senate sent thither Lodouico Buccecharino with great supplies to besiege it by Land. At his arriuall they built a Fort neare to the Citie , and all the passages were shut vp , that no victualls , armour , nor reliefe might come vnto it . And besides , Ambassadours were sent into Hungarie ( Giouanni Barba , and Tomaso Mocenigo , both of them being Prouidatori of S. Marke , went thither . ) The affaires of the Sibensans being for a while debated , was by the consent of the Hungarian and the Venetians , referred to Pope Iohn to be decided . But in this meane time Marsilio Carrario , and Brunora of Escalla , being then fugitiues in Germanie , did each of them by Letters and trustie Messengers solicite their friends to stirrevp rebellion : whereof the Venetians being aduertized , it did greatly trouble them . At the last it was knowne by letters intercepted by chance , that Marsilio would be shortly at Padua , where certaine of the Inhabitants , who were louers of noueltie , had put him in hope to be kindly welcommed . One of those who were faultie , being taken , and conuicted of the fact , was cut in foure quarters : And an other of them being brought backe from Ferrara to execution , lost his head betwixt the two Columnes . Diuers were reported to haue a hand in the conspiracie , but the Senate were of opinion that it was better to defer the punishment till some other time , thinking in the meane time that they had sufficiently prouided for the Common-wealth , if by containing the Paduans in their dutie , they should for feare of danger keepe the Tyrants farre from Italie . They appointed fiue thousand crownes for reward to any that should bring either of their heads to Venice . About the same time , on the thirteenth of August , there hapned in the Citie so great a Tempest of Winde , Haile , and Raine , as diuers ships were cast away , some being swallowed by the waues , and others dasht to peeces against the Sea-banks . Diuers buildings as well publike as priuate were ouerthrowne , and among others S. Sauiours steeple : Trees were pluckt vp by the rootes , and carried farre off by the violence of the winde . This was reputed for a wonderfull prodigie . And that which some affirmed , to haue seene diuers monstruous and terrible representations in the aire , did encrease mens feare and amazement . Two Moneths after , newes was brought to Venice , that the Scythians had robbed and spoiled the Faires of Tane , with great murther of Christians , and that among others , diuers Venetians who were come thither with very rich merchandize , were slaine by the Barbarians . They had assured testimonie that this losse happened at Tane , on the selfe same day , as that horrible Tempest did afflict Venice . The steeple of S. Iohns Church at Rialto was the same yeare finished . The order of the Celestines which was founded in the Church of S. George of Alega , was at the same time , by the pursute of Lorenzo Iustiniano , and other Honourable and deuout Persons , made very famous and much frequented . This Order had at the beginning besides these men , sundrie other more rich Benefactors , among whome was Gabrieli Candelmaro , who being afterwards Pope , and called by the name of Eugenius , did much beautifie that place with buildings and reuennues . At the same time one of those foure Gallies which returned home loden with rich merchandize from France , was castaway at the entrance of the Sicilian Sea , not by the violence of the winds or waues , but by the only ignorance of the Marriners . Those who were within it were almost all saued , and the most part of the goods were recouered . Such was the state then of the Common-wealth abroade and at home . But this quiet was disturbed by the inuasions of the Hungarians . For Pipus the Florentine ouer-running Italie at the same time with ten thousand Horse , made incursions on the Venetian confines . The Venetian Annales make no mention , for what cause the Emperour Sigismond ( in whose name the Tuscan made these stirres in Italie ) did beginne this Warre : But it was to bee presumed that it was by reason of the ciuill Warre of the Forlani , the Lords and People of that Prouince contending about the publike Gouernement . Some of them would haue the Venetians , others the Hungarian , or the Bishop of Aquileia : whereupon it came to passe that at Pipus his arriuall , Frederico Sauergnane with all his faction , being retired to Venice , those of Vdina yeelded to him . Pipus hauing receiued Vdina , did forth with come vpon the Treuisan , and tooke from the Venetians , Serauall , Belluna , Feltre , and La Motte . It is certaine that the sale of Zara made by Ladislaus , and the siege of Sibensa were cause of all those troubles . Some Authors neuerthelesse doe affirme , that the King came into Italie at the pursute and entreatie of Brunora of Escalla , who did still aspire to his Fathers Principalitie . But whatsoeuer the occasion of this Warre was , it is certaine that Pipus after diuers warlike exploits , being corrupted with money ( as they say ) did leaue the Prouince , and returned into Hungarie , where the Hungarian caused him to die , by pouring molten gold downe his throat : And that soone after he came downe into Italie with fortie thousand men ; others make the number lesse . This latter attempt of Warre , albeit it carried a greater shew , yet was it not so fortunate as that of Pipus , for he did hardly passe the confines of the Forlani . Some Historians say that Sigismond did make Warre on the Venetians with Pipus . But whether it were so , or ( as others affirme ) a-part , it is certaine that the Venetians at the first report of this Warre , made great preparations of Souldiers and munition , and chose Carolo Malateste for Generall of their Armie , who was a man of great reputation , whom for that purpose they had called from his house . It is reported that they fought at times on the Treuisan and Feltrian confines , as occasion was presented , & that the Hungarian did still vse such crueltie , as all those who fell into his hands , came from him lame of some of their members . For he did cause the prisoners hands to be cut off , and their eies to be put out . After hee had in this manner prosecuted the Warre for a time , they sent Ambassadours to him . Francisco Foscari , Tomaso Mocenigo , ( who were afterwards Princes ) and Antonio Cornari , came to his Camp and concluded a truce with him for fiue yeares . Armes being laid a-side against Sigismond , Prince Steno soone after deceased in the thirteenth yeare of his Gouernment . His body was laid in S. Marinies Church . ¶ THOMASO MOCENIGO , the 64. Duke of Uenice . THomaso Mocenigo who was absent , was subrogated in his place . Hee was at the same time Ambassadour at Cremona to Gabrino Fondulo , from whence being called , hee came to the Citie , and was receiued of all men with great ioy . At the beginning of his Gouernment certaine Magistrates were by the Senates decree translated to Rialto : And to the three Tables which were there from the beginning , the fourth Prosenitica was added , called vulgarly the Messetaria . For that purpose a Palace was builded on La Riuade Ferro , where these foure Magistrates doe at this day execute Iustice. The great Douana was there at the beginning . Since then , it being diuided into two , that concerning the affaires of the firme Land hath still remained there , and the other for marine matters , was transferred neare to the Church of the Trinitie . The Citie was not long at rest , a new warre being raised on the confines of the Forlani , concerning the contentions of Vdina . Lodouico Techia was at the same time Bishop of Aquileia , who at his owne pleasure gouerned the whole Prouince , which lieth betwixt the Riuers of Liuenza , and Timaua , the Adriatick Sea and the Alpes . Some Authors say that this Prouince belongeth to the Forlani . But the vulgar doe at this day call it Friul , and the Inhabitants the Countrie of Friul . Therearose great strife betwixt this Bishop , and those of Vdina , by reason that the Vdinois would haue those of Sauergnane his faction , who in the last war tooke part with the Venetians , and in regard thereof being in a sedition driuen thence , and were retired to the Venetians , to be called home into the Citie . Techia on the contrarie did impugne it , saying that he would neuer permit it . Whilest the Citie of Vdina was in this contention , and by consequent the whole Prouince almost , the Venetians seized on Sacila . The Bishop perceiuing that the matter was to bee determined by armes , had recourse to the King of Hungarie . For hee felt himselfe too weake to deale with the Venetians . In the meane time the Ciuidalians did yeeld to the Venetians , who kindly receiued them , not as vassalls , but as associates . The Bishop soone after returning from Hungarie with foure thousand Hungarians , came ( with the aide of the Patrians who had still continued faithfull to him ) and besieged the Ciuidalians . But being strengthened with a good Garrison , which the Venetians had left there , they did without feare receiue the enemie , The Hungarians were before the Citie for the space of fifteene daies , who hauing spoiled all places round about , being enforced by the great frost and snow ( for it was winter , ) they raised their Campe. The Bishop being out of hope to effect any thing , did follow them into Hungarie : The Venetians recouered Feltre , Belluna , and other places which had beene lost in that warre : they entred the Patrians confines , where they wholy ruined the Citie of Prata . Philippo Arcia was Generall of the Armie , one of the best experienced Captaines of his time . He ( Prata being ruined ) marched towards Vdina , where the gate on the side of Ciuitade , being opened to him by Fredericke and others of his partie , the Citie was then like to haue beene taken by that treacherie : But a great noise raised on a sodaine , and the alarme giuen on euerie side all men ranne to armes . The Bandetti being amazed at this sodaine and vnlookt for feare , hauing lost diuers of their Souldiours who were at hand with the armed Squadrons of the Citie , retired without doing any thing . Afterward the Venetian Ensignes , ranne here and there vpon the Patrians territorie : and the Vdinois for certaine yeares were in danger . Diuers Cities and Lords of the Forlani did acknowledge the Venetians . But the Vdinois perceiuing , that it was in vaine to expect reliefe from any place , and that the Bishop his arriuall was vncertaine , they resolued likewise to yeeld . Therefore they sent their Agents to Venice , to offer vnto the Venetians their Lands and meanes as well publicke as particular , and in Generall all matters both diuine and humane . The Agents being friendly entertained , the Senate decreed that Fredericke and his associates should be restored to their Citie and their goods . By which decree not onely the Sauergnans but their adherents and all those who had beene banished , returned into the Citie and their inheritances . The whole Countrie of the Patrians in Friul , followed the example of the Vdinois . The Bishop being aduertized of the Vdinois yeelding , thinking it no time to delay , came through Germanie with great troupes of Hungarians , and fell furiously on the Forlani : and at his arriuall in the streights of the Alpes he tooke the Castle of Clasino , a most strong and well defended place , and neere thereunto that of Mutiano , a place then , as now well fortified . And the Patrians were like to haue receiued a great losse , if the Venetian forces sent thither for that purpose , had not opportunely by their arriuall , broken the enemies designes , who were still in the streights of the Alpes . The enemies did not onely refuse to fight , but they durst not attend the Venetians who came towards them ; for they came into Italie with an intent rather to robbe and spoile , than make warre . And by this meanes within few daies after this great stirre , all the Countrie of the Patrians was at quiet , all those places which the enemie had seized being easily recouered . Within a while after , the Bishop returned into Italie with a greater Armie , and entring the Patrians confines , he assailed Mansane , and soone after Rosacia . But this iourney prooued as vnfortunate as the former whereof we now spake . The Venetians at the first newes of the enemies comming were in the field , whereat the Bishop being greatly astonished , departed forthwith out of Italie : And within a while after practizing nouelties he deceased . By his death the Vdinois and Patrians were afterward at quiet vnder the gouernement of the Venetians . These things hapned abroad . But the Citie sustained great losse by fire as it had oftentimes done before . The fire breaking forth on a sodaine from the Dukes Palace , did in an instant take hold on Saint Markes Church which is verie neere to the same , where the flame did so terribly encrease as the lead beeing melted , ( wherewith it was then couered as it is at this day ) there was nothing left but the open vaults . They tooke great paines neere to the Church to keepe the fire from the neighbour-houses . The fire being quenched , the Senate decreed , that no man vnder paine of forfeiting a thousand Ducats , should dare to propound to the Senate to pluck downe the old Palace and to reedifie it more sumptuously . It is reported , that then the Prince , preferring the honour of the Common-wealth before his owne priuate profit , brought the same summe to the Senate , and requested the Senators that they would permit & command , that the fore-part of the Ducal Palace , which was much defaced , might be reedified in more sumptuous manner as was befitting for the maiestie of the Common-wealth . The publicke Aduocates and Procurators , did forthwith craue that the Prince might pay the forfeiture for that he had enfringed the Senates decree . The Prince hauing liberally paid the summe , did so constantly pursue his proposition , as the Senate reuoked their former decree , and ordained that the Palace should be new built , whereupon the ancient structure was pluckt down , and another more sumptuous was begunne . But the Prince dyed before it was finished after he had gouerned ten yeares and almost three months . His bodie was buried in the Church of the Twinnes ▪ Francisco Foscari succeeded him . ¶ FRANCISCO FOSCARI , the 65. Duke of Uenice . HIs promotion was so pleasing to all the people , and to the whole Venetian State , as in signe of gladnesse there was no holy day for one whole yeare , wherein fight at Barriers , running at Ring , or other sundrie shewes were not presented . The yeare following the Porch of Rialto was builded at the charges of Scipioni Boa , and afterward built new againe by him , because the former building was thought to be of no long continuance . The same yeare likewise , warre was begunne against Philip Duke of Milan . The cause of which painefull and tedious warre we must fetch from farre , to the end that all men may know that it was not vndertaken rashly or without cause against so mightie a Prince , and a great friend as then to the Venetians , but that they were constrained so to doe . This Philip was sonne to Galeas Visconte , who being left verie young with Iohn Maria his eldest brother , did loose a great part of his Principalitie . For Galeas being dead , diuers Tyrants and pettie Kings , beginning to stirre here and there , each of them seized on one or many Townes of his Dukedome : and like a bodie , being left in the middest of them , they tare it in peeces . But in succession of time , as well by his owne valour as that of Francisco surnamed Carmagnolla , one of the greatest Captaines of those daies , hee did not onely recouer the greatest part of that which did belong to his deceased father , but by a wonderfull course of victorie became master of diuers Townes which were neuer possessed by his Ancestors . At the last comming to besiege Genoa , and the Genoueses being brought to all extremitie , it is certaine that they were relieued by the Florentines with a great summe of money , on condition that they should giue them for assurance of the lent summe , the Citie of Liuorne a verie strong place on the mouth of Arno. Philip perceiuing that the same warre would beget matter of new dissension , did neuerthelesse dissemble , deferring the reuenge till some other time . He had determined ( as he said afterward ) to succour Pope Martin , whom he vnderstood to be basely dealt with by his neighbours : Whereupon he gaue out that he tooke armes for that purpose , and marching forward , he did fight with and defeate the Florentines neere to Zagonare , because ( as he said ) they would haue stopt his passage . But it was sufficiently knowne to all men that Angelo Pergolesi , who at the same time did so fortunately winne the battaile against the Tuscans , was sent by Philip to raise the Florentines campe before Forli , the inhabitants hauing entreated him so to do . But vpon what occasion soeuer it was that the Armie came thither , it is certaine that the warres being begun in those quarters , it came to passe afterwards that the Florentines by the carelesnesse of their Captaines ( or rather by their owne malice as some haue thought ) being vanquished at diuers times , after sundrie losses , thought vpon nothing more than how to preserue their libertie . And because there was some likelihood , that they could not long without some forraine aide resist the force of Philip , they resolued to haue recourse to the Venetians , whome they had attempted at the beginning by diuers Ambassadors to draw into that warre . At the last they sent Lorenzo Ridolpho their Ambassador to Venice , to entreat and exhort them to contract alliance with them against Philip , with this charge ; That if their entreaties would not moue the Senate , that he should aduertize the Senators of the danger that was like to ensue ; that hauing ouerthrowne the Florentines , he would striue to doe as much to the Venetians . For as touching the euent of the present warre , he should giue them to vnderstand , that they would defend their libertie against that cruel enemy , so long as their forces and meanes would giue them leaue : but if he should perceiue the Venetians to incline and giue eare to the prosperous successe of Philip , to assure them that it would be too late to talke of peace at such time as Florence being besieged , all things should fall out contrarie to them . But because it was for one man to commit the error , they would endeuour to free themselues of this warre , in becomming tributarie to him , and then it would come to passe that the Venetians would perceiue how that it had beene more expedient for them to haue made warre in the Florentines companie , vpon him who would one day become their enemie , than afterward to vndergoe the whole burthen alone . And being thus instructed to moue the Venetians on all sides , he departed from Florence . But the Senators hauing beene alreadie sundrie times importuned by the Florentines ( for they had still for two yeares space continued their solicitings for that purpose ) had to that end sent diuers times to Philip : First Andrea Contareni , and Lorenzo Bragadino were sent vnto him . Then Nicolao Maripetro , who was afterward followed by Andrea Mocenigo , and the last of all was Francisco Serra one of the Secretaries ; all of them being commaunded to entreat , & exhort him to giue ouer the warre against the Florentines , and hauing laid by Armes , to referre himselfe to the Venetians for all wrongs which he could pretend to haue receiued of them , albeit they knew well enough that if the Florentines had offended him , they had alreadie receiued sufficient punishment . Besides , that the Venetians did highly account of his alliance , the which they were resolued to entertaine so long as they should perceiue it not to be preiudiciall to their libertie : Neither had they forgotten humanitie , which did constraine them to haue pitie and compassion of a free people . They did then entreat him if he desired to continue their allie , and to haue them for his friends , to make peace with the Florentines , the which ought to be as pleasing to him , as to any of those whom it neerest concerned . Philip heard them verie courteously , & gaue them to vnderstand both by gesture and word , that he would in fauor of the Venetians grant their demaunds : yet neuerthelesse , he did not cease vnder vnderstand streightly to presse the Tuscans , alledging now one reason , and then another , and by dissembling drew the matter forth at length . The Venetians albeit they knew whereunto Philips designes tended , neuerthelesse because they would not seeme to doe any thing rashly , they did last of all send Paulo Cornari to him , to giue him to vnderstand what the Senate had determined to doe , if he did not presently cease from molesting the Florentines : Francisco Carmagnolla his comming to them ( who had forsaken Philip ) had in some sort heartned them to warre , if so be that he did not lay aside his armes , seeing they were before then doubtfull openly to denounce warre against him . This man hauing vnderstood by vicious young men ( for so he termed them ) that Philip did no more beare him the same affection that he was wont , with cholericke speeches and threats he forsooke him , and came by by-waies to Trente , and from thence to Treuiso . Now this which followeth is in effect that which Cornari spake to Philip. That among all the Princes of the earth he did not know any man who was more bound to giue thanks to Almighty God than Philip : Because he had not only recouered his lost principalitie for the most part , but likewise by an admirable successe had wonderfully encreased it : That he did peaceably enioy that part of Italie , the which in fertilitie of soyle , in goodly and rich Cities , and in number of skilfull and ingenious men , either in time of peace to till the earth , or in time of war to beare Armes , was not only to be compared , but wholly to be preferred before any other Region whatsoeuer . But his estate being such as it was , he did not referre the successe therof to the diuine prouidence , by saying that his youth , industrie , strength , and wisdome were not worthie of such a fortune , the which without all doubt were sufficient to conquer a verie great Kingdom or Empire , & being conquered ▪ brauely to desend it ; but that his speech rather tended to this , to put him in mind , that being placed in so high degree , he ought not to forget humane affaires , nor the vncertaintie of them , but to be contented with his owne estate . The which the Venetians did hope would fall out according to their desire : in regard whereof they had freely made firme alliance with him for ten yeares , which was not a limited treatie , but a perpetuall league of friendship . Which being so , the Venetians did greatly meruaile that hauing recouered his fathers Dukedome with many other Cities , and among others Genoa , enemies in times past of their greatnesse , at such time as in the middest of so many felicities he ought to take his ease , he had seised on Forli in Flaminia , and had marched into Tuscanie against the Florentines : That they were not ignorant of the pretence he alleadged , that the Florentines had contrarie to the agreement relieued the Genoueses with money , that they had seized on Liuorne , at such time as Genoa was alreadie in a manner taken . Nor were the Venetians likewise ignorant , what these pretences were , and whereunto they tended ; that the common prouerbe was true : That man who is cunningly dealt with , doth sometimes as plainly perceiue the deceit as he that vseth it . And that it oftentimes commeth to passe that bad designes fall vpon the Authors heads . Besides , that the Venetians held nothing in this world so deere as libertie , that vnto it alone they referred all iustice , elemencie , pietie , and all other duties as well publike as particular , thinking all things to be well done , which are done by the onely contemplation thereof . That there was no contract , agreement , nor any diuine or humane law , that was able to empeach the publike libertie : And to come to the matter in question ; That the Venetians were no lesse moued with the Florentines danger , than if they perceiued the Armie of Philip to ouer runne the lands of their obedience . For by being carefull of the libertie of other men , in regard they held the same forme of gouernment , as the Florentines did , it hapned to them as to diuers others , who were as sorrowfull for the harme of their neighbours , as for their owne . And that they did not doubt but that he who as an enemie doth assaile the libertie in Tuscanie , would likewise if he could do the like eueriewhere ; and chiefly tyrants , who do euer feare & detest this name of libertie . That when the Venetians made a league with Philip , it was with this intent to continue frenids and allies with him so long , as he being satisfied with his Fathers principallitie , should abstaine from molesting his neighbours , and should liue in peace and quiet : But that they could not allowe , nor would by no meanes suffer him by a continuall warre still to molest the Florentines , whose only fault hath beene in that they did not valiantly defend themselues : wherefore if he did not speedily dislodge forth of Flaminia and Tuscanie ; if hee did not remaine within his owne confines limited by the agreement , and satisfying himselfe with so flourishing an estate did not heareafter liue at peace : the Venetians , as well to defend themselues as their friends the Florentines , would both together make warre vpon him , and leauie the greatest forces against him they could , as against a Tyrant and cruell enemie . Cornari his speech did greatly moue Philip ; who dissembling his anger for that present , answered him with a smiling countenance in few wordes , saying , That hee was well assured that the Venetians by their constant and faithfull promise would euer obserue the agreement sworne betwixt them , and that hee could not beleeue , though there were none at all , that they would preferre the Florentines friendship ( whose treacheries , deceits , and thefts , the Venetians did greatly detest both in publique and particular ) before his : That there was no occasion ( if the Venetians would call to memorie the ancient friendship of his Ancestours , the affection of his Father Galeas , and the respect which hee had euer borne to them ) whereby hee ought to expect any wrong or discontent from them . But as concerning warre , albeit hee knew for a certaine that the Florentines treacherie and rashnesse would be punished , before that the Venetians or any other could come to their succour ; their affaires being in very great hazard : yet neuerthelesse hee was content for the Venetians sake , vnto whome hee would refuse nothing , to referre the whole matter , ( if the Florentines were so contented ) to be decided by them , and Nicholao of Aeste . Cornari being dismissed with this answere , returned to Venice . Giouanni Areti●… who had beene Secretarie to deceased Galeas , and Bertrand Lamponiano did soone after follow him . For , the report was that new Ambassadors were come to Venice from the Florentines : And therefore Philip fearing least the Venetians who were already of themselues sufficiently enclined to leaue him , should make a league with the Florentines ; he would likewise haue his Ambassadours to bee there , to the end that if need were , they might plead his cause in the Senate . So soone as they were arriued : the Ambassadours were seene to walke vp and downe the Citie in different manner . Lorenzo ( as it became him ) representing with a sorrowfull countenance the miserie which afflicted his Countrie , went here and there pensiue and disconsolate , entreated the Senators whome hee met with , and visited others at home at their houses , omitting nothing that hee knew might serue for his purpose . On the contrarie those of Philip , besides their brauerie and goodly shew , being full of hope and confidence , went vp and downe viewing the Citie , and the admirable situation thereof , wondring to see it all Sea , and yet all Land. They did curteously salute all men : being demaunded any question , they gently answered , and generally in their gesture , speech and gate , they represented the greatnesse and prosperitie of their Prince . Now the Senatours were of opinion first to giue audience to the Tuscan , who being brought into the Senate spake in this manner . The Oration of the Florentine Ambassador . YEe may easily coniecture , most excellent Prince , and yee conscript Fathers , albeit Iwere silent , what businesse I haue to handle in your presence , and whereunto this last Ambassade of the Florentines doth tend . Those who haue seene my speedie comming out of Tuscanie vnto this Citie , haue vnderstood , that an Anbassadour of a free Citie , is come to demaund aide of a free people for the conseruation of their libertie . This is the summe of our demaunds , the wich I craue for our Countrie , which hath begotten and bred vs , and raised vs vp into some degree of honour aboue the vulgar , and if it bee possible , by our entreaties , to obtaine it . If I shall be so happie , most excellent Prince , and ye Senators , as to perswade yee to accept of the Florentines alliance , and to ioyne your armes with ours against this cruell Tyrant who thirsteth after our libertie and yours , my Ambassadge shall bee most fortunate , and my Countrie being highly contented , shall welcome mee home with teares of ioy , will embrace me for such good newes , and will account it selfe by your meanes to be freed from all danger . My desire maketh me to hope well , and chiefly when I consider , that I come vnto those , who besides their knowledge ( which doth no lesse concerne them than the Florentines ) how to quench and roote out the Tyrants neighbour forces , as though it were a new fire , are esteemed to be so zealous of libertie , wherein their Citie is borne and encreased , as they will likewise wholly maintaine , and free all such places from wrong , where they perceiue any sparke of libertie to shine , and will with a mutuall consent hate all Tyrants , as enemies and disturbers thereof . I could alleage diuers examples , how for loue to this libertie , the Athenians accounted Philip of Macedon for an enemie , the Romans Mithridates , Antiochus , and diuers others , who with an vnbrideled desire of rule , or rather enuying the libertie of other men , did rashly stirre vp against themselues , the Armies of that inuincible nation . But wherefore doe we seeke ancient or forraine examples ; when we haue in abundance so many new and domestick : There is none of vs ( as I thinke ) which hath not seene or heard of their Fathers and Mothers ; how vehement an enemie to this Citie Prince Carrario shewed himselfe , during the Warre with the Genoueses , first at Chioggia , and then at Treuiso . What did King Lewis ? what did many others who haue not ceased to disturbe the peace and quiet of your state ? And we likewise haue euer without intermission had an hereditarie Warre with the Viscontes , euer since the Principalitie of Luchin . And to speake truly , it is commonly seene , that those who haue vsurped other mens libertie , doe hate those vnto whome they cannot doe as much . I esteeme your Common-wealth most happie , and your selues O yee Venetian Fathers ; in that yee haue extinguished the Carrarians race your capitall enemies , before such time as this rauening Lyon , with whom we haue to doe , was growne great : For if he had now found them liuing , he would not haue beene satisfied with assailing you only on the Lakes of Bebia , ( as they did ) but comming both by Land and Water , he would not only haue endangered your state , but your libertie it selfe : whereupon I thinke that it fell out well for vs that day that you smothered that neighbour flame ; vnlesse the great assurance which you haue conceiued by that victorie , doth hinder you from thinking on the danger , which threatneth you from this cruell Tyrant . He is your enemie , beleeue me , he is your enemie , and lieth in wait on euery side , and therefore so much the more dangerous as he is yet least knowne , and there is nothing so difficult , which he presumeth not to atchieue by his good fortune , or dareth not to attempt . For , hauing with seuen thousand men assailed our forces , who were then excellent in Armes , meanes , and good fortune , and sometimes , twise or thrise greater than his , hee hath neuerthelesse broken and defeated them , sooner than we thought that he had descried them . He hath no 〈◊〉 ( according to the Poets fictions ) or cruell Centaures in his Armie : They be men like ours , but much more hardie and valiant , vnto whom he hath giuen in marriage , the Daughters and Wiues of wretched Citizens , with their Houses , Lands , and Possessions . Wherevnto doe you 〈◊〉 thinke that their haughtie courages will not aspire ? Is it likely that they thinke or desire any other matter , than after that they shall haue ouerthrowne our forces , how they may one day assaile the Venetians more mightie than wee in reputation and power , so greatly hath their good successe encreased their boldnesse . Let vs then finde meanes to ouerthrow their wicked Councells , and detestable vowes , to expell their Wiues and Children , with their Gouernours of Cities , Fields , and Townes , from the confines of Lombardie , and to enforce them to busie themselues about their owne domestick affaires , or else to take forraine pay . I am afraide , most excellent Prince , to speake what I thinke ; yet I will tell it , seeing that necessitie enforceth me thereunto : That vnlesse yee speedily ioyne your forces with ours , Florence being subdued , will bring Philip to that passe , that without the aide of any else he will come to disturbe and beate downe the Venetians State. But ( say yee ) the Venetians are accustomed to maintaine their alliances as sacred and inuiolate . I beseech God , most excellent Prince , and yee conscript Fathers , that those vnto whom he hath giuen so good a minde to obserue their promise , may likewise know the cunning and deceits of those with whome they are to deale , and being knowne , to auoide them by speedie wisedome . I thinke yee remember , with what subtiltie and craft he deceiued you when as he expelled Pandolfo Malateste from his State , and from that of his Mother , whome yee so much desired to maintaine in the Principalitie of Brescia . Yee haue heard how by deceit , and contrarie to the agreement , hee hath suppressed the Soueraigne Magistrate of Genoa , and brought that mightie Citie into bondage . Yee are not ignorant likewise , how contrarie to the assurance of peace , infringing all lawes and customes , he hath ouerthrowne vs by a sodaine and vnlookt-for assault : who is it then which doth not plainly see how often he hath broken all Diuine and Humane lawes ? It is not lawfull to keepe promise with a periured person . But your silence doth make me alreadie in a manner to beleeue , that yee doe sufficiently know , that I doe not so much craue by this mine aduertizement the safetie of our Common-wealth , as your prosperitie , good fortune , and preseruation , the which this perfidious , craftie , and well aduised , great Souldier , no lesse audacious than readie , doth daily lay wait for ; trusting to the fidelitie of his Souldiers , to the treasure which he hath gathered together , and to the great yearely tribute which he receiueth , deferring to make Warre on you , till he hath wholly ruined vs. But doe not contemne our alliance , although we seeme to be reduced to all extremitie : For albeit we haue without measure spent great wealth , we haue yet greater , though not publike , yet particular , the which we are readie franckly to employ , for the preseruation of our libertie . Ioyne then your armes , ioyne your forces with ours , and by wholesome Counsell and Sacred alliance , conserue both our Liberties , Common-wealths , and Countries . And as concerning the meanes how to accomplish it , we prescribe no conditions , but are readie to embrace such as yee shall propound . Lorenzo hauing ended his speech , all the Senators were greatly moued ; not one against an other ; but in themselues being of sundrie opinions , each of them debating with himselfe the power of Philip on the one side , with the Common-wealths danger , and on the other the Florentines example , with the great expence of the warre . Whereupon they concluded to heare the Ambassadours of Philip , before they would giue an answere . And to the end they might make an easie reply to that which Lorenzo had vttered , certaine Senators were commanded to relate to the Milanois , vnder colour of particular friendship , that which he had spoken . Wherevpon , a day being appointed for their comming to the Senate , Gio●…anni Aretin famous for humane learning , and eloquent in the Countrie language , with the consent of his fellow , spake in this manner . The Oration of Giouanni Aretin . I Vnderstand , most Illustrious Prince , that the Florentines who are great enquirers after newes , are desirous ouer the whole Citie to know wherefore , and vpon what occasion , Philip Duke of Milan hath sent vs hither to you , and to this most Sacred Senate : whome in some sort to satisfie , I will in few words vtter the effect of our Ambassade ; and I assure my selfe that when they shall vnderstand it , it will not greatly content them . We are not then come hither , conscript Fathers , to stirre vp any troubles , nor for to ouer-turne any Diuine or Humane Law. Philip leaueth those cunnings to the Florentines , vnto whom by nature they belong : For he thinketh on nothing more , than carefully to obserue the precepts and documents which he hath receiued from his Ancestors , and how to reuerence by all good meanes and offices your friendship , confederacie , and good will. And seing that by the diuine bountie it is come to passe that it is not needful in such a bond of friendship , to renew any treatie of peace or alliance betwixt you and him , the Florentines must giue place , and with their good leaue ( if they please ) to permit Philip according to his owne manner , and that of his Ancestors , to salute you , most excellent Prince , and all these well-beloued Senators , by his Ambassadours , together with the whole Citie : Let it be lawfull for vs to say , that Philip liueth not but for the good of the Common-wealth : that the Duke of Milan an inward friend to the Venetians , liues not but to preserue their dignitie and greatnesse : who for the great loue he beares them , and in regard of the sound alliance and contract betwixt you two , and in respect of the correspondence of all fortunate and happie euents , that he hath with you , giues yee to vnderstand , that his enemies the Florentines , are ouerthrowne & vndone , who by euill counsell , would with a shameles boldnesse haue ouer-whelmed him , if hee had not diligently preuented it , in a most dangerous warr . This is most wise Fathers , this is the chiefe end of our Ambassade . This is the cause why Philip hath commanded vs to come hither . Moreouer because we haue vnderstood , that these men goe about with an affected speech , wherewith they naturally helpe themselues , and with teares and sighs , say , not onely in the Senate , but likewise in the streets and publicke places of the Citie , that they are not the cause of the warre , for which they are at this day so badly delt with ; that Philip did beginne it ; he willingly referreth the whole matter to your iudgement , being resolued to embrace such conditions as ye shall propound : Let the Florentines if ye please , come into this place , and excuse themselues : but let them not inuent vnheard of falsities , whereby they endeuour to animate against all right and alliance , your Authoritie & constancie against Philip. Ye must ( say they ) beware of him , if his power doe encrease : For all Kings Princes , and Tyrants , doe enuie and are enemies to Common-wealths , and doe abhorre that name . They alleadge Philip of Macedon , Mithridates , and Antiochus ; I would he had remembred Porsenna , who by a so daine warre did in a manner smother the Romans libertie at her first birth : But he did of purpose forget it ( as I thinke ) because he would not haue it knowne that Tuscanie hath in times past brought forth any , who hath attempted on other mens libertie . But if they take such delight in Histories , why doe they not rather alleadge . Hieron , Massinissa , the Ptolomies and Attalus , who were trustie friend●… to the Romans . King Lewis was a capitall enemie to the Venetians , so were the Carrarians , but the Viscontes , for a hundred yeares space that they haue enioyed their excellent State , were neuer enemies , but alwaies friends and allies to the Venetians . The Tuscan hath not knowne this ; nay rather , knowing it , he hath like a subtill and cunning Orator of purpose concealed it . Let him produce but one onely example of this family which doth so much affect you , he cannot doe it , and therefore it is sufficient to ouerthrow his vntruethes , fables and slanders . And not to speake of his Ancestors , so farre off were the Venetians from euer suspecting the forces of Galeas father to this Philip ( which vndoubtedly were verie great ) as on the contrarie he did not let to ioyne his Armes with their forces , the better to helpe to increase theirs . As it fellout at such time as being your allie , he tooke Verona , Vincenza , Padua , and last of all Treuiso . Yee haue seene this my Lords ( to the end that no man may reprooue me of false-hood ) or you may haue heard it of your fathers who were there present . But the Viscontes haue euer beene enemies to the Florentines , and haue still from father to sonne euen 〈◊〉 now , made warre vpon them . Doe you not thinke that they had iust cause so to doe ? Were they not by wrongs prouoked to take Armes ? For to speake of the occasion of this present warre , by which they say they are greatly molested . They complaine of the taking of For li contrarie to the Contract as if wee had neuer heard of this fable till now : Philip hath giuen you all authoritie together with Prince D'Aeste , to enquire this matter Why doe they not rather tell , vpon what cause against all right they did succour the Genoueses with a great summe of money , whilest Philip besieged them ? why did they attempt to shut vp all passages to the Armie of Philip , which went to succour Pope Martin ? what mooued them to passe their bounds on the confines of the Riuer Migra ? why did they seize on Liuorne ? and would not giue audience to the Commissioners of Philip , till they had head-long throwne him vnto the hazard of an open warre ? These are the causes which haue now mooued Philip to vndertake this warre : The 〈◊〉 cause likewise had the Viscontes in times past . They can impute it to nothing but to their owne manner of life , their pride , and couetuousnesse . Let them cease then before you to blame our Prince , a friend to peace and quietnesse , and one that is stuffed with all bountie and liberalitie . But we are satisfied ( being prouoked thereunto ) that we haue answered this little , for much more which might be said , which is so true as they themselues , albeit they are vaine lyers , dare not affirme the contrarie . As for the rest , we haue alreadie said and will againe say , that Philip is readie and resolued to referre the whole matter to your iudgement , wisedome and equitie . We are come hither to this purpose , and not ( as the Tuscan presumeth ) to renew the alliance , which hath not yet beene violated by you nor by vs euer shall . So soone as Aretine had made an end of speaking , the Ambassadours were put forth of the Senate : And then the Senators opinions were diuers : Some cried out that Philip was to be preuented , and warre to be denounced against him , who drawing forth the matter in length , durst not assaile them till he had vanquished the Florentines : Others said it behooued them to beware least they vndertooke such a matter inconsideratly ; and that it was verie easie for any man to beginne warre , but verie hard to end it . Vpon this diuersitie of opinions , they decreed to call Carmagnolla into the Senate , and to heare him . This man after his arriuall at Treuiso , was euer highly extolled , both in publick & priuate by Prince Foscari and all his adherents , publishing his great renowne and experience in martiall matters , with his long and faithfull seruice to Philip a most vnthankefull Prince . They affirmed that without all doubt vnder the conduct of such a man , ( who knew Philips forces , and was well acquainted with all his designes yea with his most inward secrets ) they might easily breake and ouerthrowe all the attemps of the Milanois . That which the Prince and his fauorites said of Carmagnolla was true ; but many did suspect his loyaltie , fearing that after he should haue thrown the Venetians into the hazard of warre , being wonne by faire promises , hee might againe returne to Philip. But to cleare this doubt , it happened at the same time as this matter was debated , or not long before , that he had like to haue beene poisoned by Iohn Alitprand the Milanois . This man had in time before married the daughter of Bernabo Visconte , but because he had fauoured Hector de Monze whome Philip besieged , fearing the vanquishers furie , had retired with his wife to Treuiso . And in regard thereof Carmagnolla did often visit him , as one whome he knew to bee greatly hated of Philip. He in meane time being reconciled to Visconte did determine to poison his friend and guest , but being apprehended by the accusation of his maide-seruant , and put to the torture , he confessed the matter , and had his head stricken off . The Senators then imagining that which fell out , that the same had more animated Carmagnolla against Philip ( for he was at the same time come from the firme land to Venice ) they called him into the Senate , where ( being by nature chollericke ) he beganne to inueigh against Philip , complaining with great vehemencie of his treacherie and ingratitude , saying That by his skill and diligence , hee had not onely recouered his fathers state , but much more beside : That by his conduct and dexteritie , he had reduced vnder his dominion , Alexandria , No●…arra , Monza , Lauda , Coma , Pauia , Placentia , Bergamo , Cremona , Bressia , and last of all Genoa , enuious in times past of the Venetians greatnesse : And that therby he had extolled the name of Philip , not onely beyond the confines of Italie , but of Europe , in regard of the taking of Genoa . And that he would not haue them to thinke that his labours had beene recompenced because that he had beene greatly honoured by him and married a wife of that kindred , and taken vpon him the surname of that familie : for that was no remuneration for his paines , but a bond of his militia , so as by that meanes , this vnthankefull man had tyed him to serue him till such time as he perceiued his affaires to be settled according to his wish , as the euent did afterwards manifest . For besides his suffering of certaine shamelesse and detestable persons , whome he abused , to slander him , and in that regard holding him in some suspect , had enforced him retire thence , he had moreouer being thus banished attempted to take away his life . But that it fell out well 〈◊〉 , for that escaping the present danger in recompence of his Countrie , wife and children , and all his meanes left to a Tyrant , he had met with another true nurscrie of all integritie and iustice , where euerie man was rewarded according to his deserts , where vertue and valour were honored , and where bad men had none accesse nor retreat : which being so , he did not thinke on his lost wealth , but that he had purchased much greater : That he felt not himselfe to be danted by any aduerse fortune , but that he was well recompenced for all his losses , were it not that his wife and children did so abate his courage , as he had not the meanes to hurt that Tyrant . As for the warre which they propounded , he said that Philips power , nor his forces were not so great as men boasted : And that the Florentines were not vanquished by the valour and conduct of their enemies , but by the malice and rashnesse of their owne Captaines : Nor that the other victories obtained in former time , were gotten by Philips conduct , but by his alone . And besides , that he was but needie , in regard he had spent all his meanes on those Armies which he had sent forth by Se●… and Land against the King of Arragon , so as that Armie which he now had in Tuscanie had not of a long time receiued any paye . That he durst affirme , that Philip whome they thought in shew to haue alreadie surmounted all men , was in effect n●…erer to be vanquished than to vanquish : That his treasure cleane was exhausted , his subiects consumed , & his reuenue in a manner wholy engaged , and that little which remained , was by his detestable and shamelesse loues , rob'd , spoiled , and consumed : That he knew of a certaine that his Armie had not beene paid for the space of a whole yeare : and that the report of some was not true , which said that his Souldiours followed him to the wars freely and without money . He willed them then to consider what might happen , if the Venetians should roundly assaile the people of Lumbardy who were drawn drie of their wealth by continuall subsidies : If the Lombard merchants were prohibited their traffick with them , which was onely left the of all Italie : if their husbandmen and cattell should be enforced to retire into the circuit of their wals , their lands would become barren & vnfruit full : if after the spoile of one years fruit famine and want of all necessaries should afflict them , they should then perceiue , that he who now was thought a Conquerour , and whose onely name was fearfull to all men , being by these meanes vanquished , would find enough to doe to defend himselfe and his subiects . And that they should not find him such an one in beating backe his enemies , as he had been before , in inuading & pursuing them . Moreouer that the Florentines forces were great at the first , but that those of the Venetians w●…re much greater . That there was great difference in making warre in a forrain Countrie , & in a mans owne . That his reputation could much auaile them in that enterprize , as hee who had fortunatly ended all the warres which hee had begunne , and vanquished all those against whome hee had fought , and had learned by so many hazards , dangers , and labours , both to obay and commaund . But as concerning Philips good will towardes the Venetians ( because by longe onuersing with him , hee knew all his secrets ) hee assured them that he did deferre the warre , which he had long since resolued in his minde against the Venetians , till such time as hee should wholly ouerthrowe the Florentines . Hee wished them then whilest they had time to quench this flame which was so neare them : and if they thought him fit to manage the warre for the seruice of ●…he Common-wealth , hee entreated them to vse the power which they had ouer him . Because hee was determined in regard of Philips ingratitude , to march against him with the same zeale , affection and heate of courage to his ouerthrow , as hee had done when hee was his friend to purchase him the soueraigne Principallitie . The Venetians should doe well then to embrace so faire an occasion , who in so doing should not alone defend their owne estate , but mightily enlarge it , and should aide the Florentines their fellow brethren in libertie , who were then greatly afflicted . And this ought chiefely to excite them so to doe , in that they had him for their Generall in this warre , whom if they thought fit to serue them they might dispose of at their pleasure . They might peraduenture emploie others more excellent in valour and reputation than himselfe , but none who was more affectionate to the Venetian people , nor with more iust cause and veh●…mencie animated against their enemie . Carmagnolla by his discourse had so well mooued the Senatours , as all of them in a manner inclined to warre . Prince 〈◊〉 thinking it vnfit to stand still in so faire a way , did with great vehemencie pursue the same discourse . For the Venetians good happe was , that the Common-wealth had then a Prince , who besides his admirable wisedome was borne for all haughtie enterprizes , and an immortall and daily enemie to Tyrants . Hee then spake in this maner . Prince Foscari his Oration . THere are two things in the Common-wealth ( most excellent Fathers ) which though in effect and name they seeme to bee very sweete , haue of tentimes neuerthelesse brought many mischiefes to very great and noble Cities ; namely , peace , and sparing of the publique treasure . For being only considered a farre off there is no danger seene in them , and being viewed neare at hand there is yet none to be seene , or if there be , men will so flatter and fauour them , as they despise it , in such sort as wee sooner fall into an euident danger , than haue any leisure to redresse it by a sharpe warre , or by some expence , which is odious to the Common-wealth . The which wee haue found to bee most true by diuers losses which our Ancestours haue sustained , and by some likewise hapned in our time . The Florentines losse may serue for a sufficient present example , who being able to haue ouerthrowne the power of Philip at such time as it encreased , many goodly occasions being presented vnto them , they would not doe it for feare of expence . What is come thereof ? They doe now vnprofitably spend the Golde and Siluer which in time of Peace they had so curiously gathered together ▪ And that which is more to bee lamented , they cannot , ( their libertie preserued ) obtaine peace , nor giue end to their expences . I say then that it behoueth vs to foresee future dangers , and being foreseene to preuent them by counsell and mature deliberation . It is in a manner one selfe same gouernment ( and no man doubts thereof ) that of a Common-wealth and that of a shippe at Sea. I demaund of you , if any man in calme weather ( as they call it ) the windes gently blowing , holding the helme shall fall a sleepe and take his rest , without considering from farre such aangers as may happen : or whilest other men make vse of the sailes , mast , and saile-yardes , should omit that which were needfull to remedie the suddaine fortunes of the Sea , nor exactly consider the time when hee saileth , vnder what climate or planet , or in what Sea , what rocks and shelues hee ought to auoide : would yee not say that such a man suffering shipwrack by a sodaine tempest did iustly merit such a losse ? The verie selfesame is now happened to the Florentines : And the like will still happen to such , which doe not foresee from farre the imminent dangers which threaten Common-wealths : or hauing foreseene them , doe not speedily applie the remedie hauing the meanes to doe it . The Florentines might ( not to stray from their example ) easily haue ouerwhelmed , if they would neuer so little haue attempted it , the power of Philip , when it began to increase : but they would not intend it , either through negligence , or rather co●…ctousnesse . What is come thereof ? Being often vanquished in battaile , and bro●…ght to the verie hazard of their libertie , hauing lost their meanes they are deceiued ; and in sted of being accounted wise , well-aduised , and prouident people , they are esteemed dull fooles and senselesse creatures . Wee must beate backe ( I say ) we must beate backe mischiefes , not only those which hang ouer our heads , but those likewise which doe nearely presse vs. Besides , were I in the farthest partes of Libia ( let other men be of what minde they please ) or beyond the Riphean mountaines , and should heare tell that the libertie of any Nation were troden vnder foote , although I could not succour them , yet certainely I could not choose but be a partaker of their griefe . And shall we suffer a proud Tyrant , to tear●… in peices , oppresse , and abollish the libertie of a Noble people our Neighbour , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vp in our common Mother , Italie ? VVee doe not well consider that which wee see before our eyes , nor that which all Italie saith , that The same d●…y as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 loose her libertie , will be the first that Philip will assai●…e the Venetians . The which seeing all men doe thinke will come to passe , I greatly wonder 〈◊〉 some men , who albeit they say they haue well considered the matter , are neuerthelesse of opinion , rather to endure any thing , than to relieu●… the Florentines , and bad people , a enuious of our nauigation . It is a madnesse certainely , it is a madnesse , belieue me , to be contented to sustaine a great losse , so as the enemie may suffer a greater . And yet , thankes bee to God , their affaires neither abroad nor at home are to be compared to ours . If vntill now their forces haue beene so great , as wee had good cause to suspect them , they are at this present so abated , as of a long time they will not be able to recouer their former strength . Yet neuerthelesse , I doe not say they are so meane , but that so soone as they shall vnderstand that the Venetians will ioyne with them , they will then vpon hope of better fortune bring forth so much gold and siluer as shal bee sufficient to entertaine the one halfe of the Armie . And besides , Philips forces are not so great , as false report hath made vs to belieue . Carmagnolla hath sufficiently acquainted vs with what he is able to doe . Moreouer , the hope which we may conceiue to recouer and ioyne to our state , Bressia , Cremona , Bergamo , and all the Territories of ancient Venice , is no small spurre to animate vs to beginne the warre . This is it I know which yee haue along time thought on , and for which ye daily studie , But he who durst demaund of the Prince of Mantua ( whome he knew to be our friend and allie ) the Citie of Pescara , do yee thinke that he will not attempt to haue by force , if yee will not giue it him with good will , Verona , Vincenza , and in a manner all that we possesse in the firme Land ? Therefore if yee will credit me , there is none expence , the which , God be thanked we may easily beare , nor labour , seeing it is to purchase vs an assured peace , which may bee of force to hinder vs from speedie ioyning with the Florentines to make warre on the Tyrant ; I say a warre no lesse profitable than necessarie . The Princes vehement speech , with his authoritie , which herein exceeded the Ducall dignitie , did in such sort moue the Senatours , who alreadie of themselues were inclined thereunto , as the alliance with the Florentines was by a generall consent of them all concluded . VVhereupon their Ambassadour being called before the Senate , the agreement betwixt their two States which was to continue firme and inuiolable betweene them during the whole time of the warre following ▪ was solemnely concluded and confirmed in such manuer as h●…reunder followeth . It was therefore concluded that the Venetians and Florentines should Arme at their common charge , sixteene thousand horse , and eight thousand foote . They should furnish two Nauall Armies ; with the one the Venetians should saile vp the Riuer Po to resist the forces of Philip ; and the Florentines , along the Riuer of Genoa with the other : That no man should speake of peace neither before , nor otherwise , till the Venetian should commaund it . That all the Cities , Fortes , and Townes , taken on the confines of Flaminia , should belong to the Florentines ; the others should be ioyned to the Venetian state , orgiuen to whom the Venetians should please . So soone as Lorenzo in the Florentines name had allowed of these written conditions , he did cast himselfe at the Princes feete , and voluntarily with a loud voice began to protest , That the Florentine peopl●… should bee for euer mindfull of such a benefit , and besought God that the Venetians affaires might daily prosper better and better : And that if euer it did happen , that the Venetian people should haue neede , the Florentines would be euer readie according to their meanes , to aide the Venetian Common-wealth . This new alliance was strengthned by Nicholao de Aeste , Francisco Gonzaga , Amadeo Duke of Sauoy , King Alfonso ( reconciled not long before to the Florentines ) and by those of Sienna , in respect of their neighbour-hood . The Venetians sent Francisco Serrano one of their Secretaries to Philip , to entreate him speedily to desist from making warre on the Florentines , who were newly allied to the Venetians , and vpon his refusall , he should in the Common-wealths name , according to the custome of their Ancestors , denounce warre against him . But he was so farre off from condescending to the tenour of this Ambassade , as on the contrarie , he did with great courage entertaine their defiance , imagining by how much the matter was more painefull and dangerous , so much greater did he hope the honour and glorie would bee , if hee should chance to winne the Victorie . The end of the ninth Booke of the second Decad. THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE SECOND DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the tenth Booke of the second Decad. CARMAGNOLLA Captaine Generall to the Florentines taketh Bressia . The Armie of PHILIP returning from Tuscanie besiegeth Bressia . The great Trench which the Venetians made about the Castle of Bressia : The enemies being wearied with the long siege , yeeld vp the Castle of Bressia . Peace being concluded with PHILIP , doth not last long through his owne fault . The Milanois Oration to PHILIP to stirre him vp to renew the warre . The Venetians hauing renewed their alliance with the Florentines , doe againe beginne the warre . The banished Fregoses being vanquished in battaile by the Genoueses , were driuen from the Genoa Coast. The Nauall Armie of PHILIP , broken by the Venetians , a little beneath Cremona : two infortunate incounters hapning soone after to the Venetians , not farre from Cremona . The enemies falling into an Ambuscado neare to Bressia , doe loose many of their Horse . The enemies so daine sallie on the Venetians Campe neare to Otholenga , doth greatly trouble them . A battaile neare to the Riuer of Olia , where they fought on both sides without any losse . Last of all , PHILIP is wholly put to rout at Macal , whereupon peace ensueth . WArre being thus denounced , the Senate did forthwith make a speedie leauie of Souldiors ouer all Italie . But in the meane space , not to loose any time , they gaue to Carmagnolla their Captaine Generall all those troupes which they had then readie . Hee hauing receiued them , being full of courage , beganne to thinke in what manner hee might by some braue exploit begin the warre . For his hatred to Philip on the one side , and on the other the great opinion which the whole Senate and people of Venice had conceiued of him , did animate him to high and difficult enterprises . Hee attempted first of all to enter the Castle of Bressia by intelligence , hauing to that end wonne diuers , who promised him in the night time to kill the Gouernour of the place : But the businesse falling out vnluckily , he practised by goodly promises the chiefe of that faction , whome hee certainely knew did not affect Philip , and especially Pietro , and Athilles Auogadres , very couragious persons , and great enemies to Philip. Hee drew both of them by promises and exhortations to this point , as they granted about midnight to breake downe the Citie wall , and to let in the Venetians . This being executed , diuers of the contrarie part , being awaked forth of their sleepe by the noise in the night , did in great feare retire to the strongest place of the Citie where the Garrison ( which Philip had a few dayes before sent thither ) did lodge : Oldrado Captaine of those men at Armes kept them backe that night , as they would haue runne into the Citie which they possessed , thinking if he could but defend that part of the Citie , with the Castle seated aboue it , that the Venetian after a notable losse should be at last enforced to quit the place which he had inconsiderately surprised . Bressia hath a Castle ( as is alreadie said ) on the top of an hill , which doth commaund the Citie , from whence two walles doe sundrie waies descend towards the bottome ; that which looketh Eastward , enuironeth the Citie ; and that which goeth athwart , cutting through certaine houses and old buildings , separateth the remnant of the hill , and is called the old Cittadell . But this old Cittadell was so named three yeares before this happened , when as by Philips commaundement they made a wall ioyning to it , which was called the new . None else in a manner dwelt in the old but those of the Gibelline faction . Some say that Pietro Auogadres at the first report of the warre entred the Citie with a great troupe of Pesants of the mountaines , and that the Prince of Mantua followed him with two thousand horse , and that at last Carmagnolla came thither with his troupes . But in what manner soeuer the Citie was taken , it is certaine that so soone as the Venetian was master thereof , he did sodainely fortifie that side , where the wall separated him from the enemie , fearing least they aboue should make some sodaine sallie vpon them . They say moreouer , that at the same time as Bressia was taken , Nicolao D'Aeste Captaine Generall to the Florentines in this Warre , entring the Territorie of Cremona , brought thence a very great bootie . Philip , although at the first he made no shew of any great feare for being engaged in so great a warre ( for neither in Milan nor abroade he had not leuied any new forces ) and had besides suffered those which he then kept in Flaminia for want of victualls and pay , as if they had beene disbanded and cast , to retire themselues into the Townes of that Prouince which hee possessed , was neuerthelesse by these two notable losses hapned in so short space , greatly troubled , and grew fearefull of his state . But nothing moued him so much as the losse of Bressia . Yet neuerthelesse when hee knew that the Castle , and that part of the Citie next to it , did yet hold out for him , he had some hope to be able to recouer it , and determined to send aide thither , and to raise an Armie : but being doubtfull with what troups he might first of all oppose himselfe against the enemies attempts , the newes which hee heard how that King Alfonso had forsaken the Venetians and the other Confederates , did not only giue him hope to atchieue some great enterprize , but did wholly assure him thereof . His first resolution then was to recouer Bressia . And on a sodain he commanded Francisco Sforza , whom he then called from Flaminia to Milan with a few Horse to conferre with him about the Tuscan warre , speedily to march to the succour of his people who were besieged within the enclosure of Bressia . Other Authors say that Sforzas Camp lay then in Lombardie , and not in Flaminia , where hauing notice of the losse of Bressia , became with speede to meet Philip. But it is most certaine that all the Cauallerie which Philip had in Lombardie at that time , did not exceede two thousand Horse ; with which and certaine other troupes leuied in hast , he marched against the Venetians . Others say that he had but foure hundred Horse . The way was still open to the besieged , so as of themselues , before they receiued any supplies , they came from aboue and gaue the Camp many hot alarmes . It was thought at the first , that the Venetians hauing receiued some losse were desirous to leaue Bressia , and that they remained there till Sforza came thither with his cauallerie , who was commaunded by Philip to molest by all meanes the rebellious Bressians , and especially to keepe the Castle , if hee could not driue the Venetians thence , till such time as his forces were come from Tuscanie into Lumbardy . But the Venetians Generall in the meane time , hauing made a strong Rampier , enuironed with a great ditch , opposite to the enemies Fort , dealt in such sort , as albeit at Sforzas arriuall many sallies were made , yet neuerthelesse , they did not greatly terrifie them : and they fought likewise at times neere to the walles with different euents . But these skirmishes were light , and such as were vsually made vpon the like occasions . Carmagnolla considering the enemies attempts not to be so terrible as he had in the beginning imagined : and that albeit Sforzas presence , and couragious vigor , did make the enemie more bold and audacious , his furious sallies neuerthelesse began daily more and more to coole : hauing left the guard of the Rampier & trenches to Francisco Gonzaga , a braue and couragious person , he went and assailed the gates , called the Piles : Where he omitted nothing that was necessarie for such an assault ; and hauing approached with his engines of batterie , he would not suffer the enemie day nor night to be at rest . But his watches and continuall trauaile , did renew in him a weaknesse and disease in the sinewes , which had in former time seized on him at Treuiso by the fall of an horse , whereupon he was enforced to goe to the bathes at Padua . It is reported that in his absence , all things were so carefully gouerned by Francisco Gonzaga , as the Generals presence was no whit lamented : For albeit in that meane time , the enemies made more sallies on the Venetians , than they were wont : he was so farre from being discouraged thereby , as on the contrarie he did brauely resist all their attempts , and did besides place Corps-du-guard without the Citie to surprize those who were accustomed till then to carrie victuals to the besieged . At this stay stood the affaires of Bressia , whilst Philip by diuers messengers one after another , did call home his troupes forth of Tuscanie and Flaminia . The Senate by reason heereof were greatly troubled , how to hinder if it were possible their passage into Lombardie . For they feared if all Philips forces were assembed into one bodie , that in sted of taking the Castle and Rampiers of Bressia , the Venetians might be enforced to leaue the Citie , land fall into the hazard of receiuing some notable and vnlooked-for ouerthrow . In the meane time then that they were busied speedily to preuent so many of the enemies attempts , because they were said to be alreadie on their way , the Venetians hauing no towne on the Po , nor neere to the Alpes , where they might resist them , they sent to Nicolao d'Aeste who commaunded great numbers of the associates troups of horse , that breaking all the bridges and ferries on the Modenois ( where are the Appenine hilles and the riuer of Po , ) that he should encampe neerer to the Marishes . They sent likewise Victor Barbaro a Venetian Gentleman with sixe thousand choice souldiers as well horse as foote , to hinder ( if it might be ) at Vignolles , which is the midde way betwixt the Alpes and the Po , the enemies passage . They did moreouer by letters entreat Carmagnolla , who continued still at the Bathes of Abbana to returne speedily to Bressia , for feare least in his absence the Commonwealth might receiue some losse . The which he did : and being returned to the campe , he did in such sort stay the enemies boldnesse , as they durst not onely make any more sallies , but they did suffer themselues to be braued and prouoked euen in their owne Fort. In the meane time Philips forces came and encamped on the Bolognian territorie neere to Vignolles , there being a great deepe riuer betwixt them both . These great marishes doe emptie themselues neere to Creuacore , and doe make a riuer which runneth into the Po , which is in no sort foordable . The enemies hauing tried all possible meanes to passe it , were enforced to their great griefe to remaine on the bankes therof thirtie daies . At the last hauing made a bridge at Percicete they did on May day by day-breake passe the riuer neere to Scultenna . The bridge was made in this manner . The enemies tooke twentie great Tunnes of one length and bignesse , binding them together verie streightly , and being made fast to trees on both sides the riuer , they laid vpon them great hurdles of Ozier twigs , which they couered with small shrubs and grauell , by which meanes they did easily passe ouer their cauallerie . Hauing crossed the riuer , the enemies by their sodaine cries did so greatly amaze the Venetians who were incamped in the neighbour Forrest , as none durst present themselues on the riuers bankes . Mirandola and Concorda , two Cities neere thereunto , and trees which were heere and there cut downe , did afford a safe place of retreate to the Venetians . Guido Fabrianico being sent with a squadron of horse to reenforce the troupes of Barbaro , arriuing inconsiderately on the same side of the riuer which the enemie had passed , and thinking that the noise came from the Venetians campe , was cut in peeces with all his cauallerie . Some thought that Nicolao d'Aeste might easily haue stopt the enemies passage , but that he would not do it , for feare least the whole burthen of the warre should fall vpon his territories . And thus as if hee had not beene able to stop the enemie , he suffered him to passe on without any fight . Philip fearing in the meane time least the Florentines should seize on those places which he had taken in Flaminia , being disfurnished of Garrisons , commaunded that they should be deliuered as from him , into the hands of the Legate of Pope Martin , who was resident at the same time in Bolognia . Two moneths were almost spent betwixt the reuolt of Bressia , and the returne of the Armie from Tuscanie . Whereupon it was plainely perceiued , that if it had come sooner , or if that forthwith after it was come they had fortified the Castle and the other Rampiers , ( as they might easily haue done ) the Venetians would haue beene enforced to leaue the Citie . Angelo Pergulan who brought backe the enemies troupes into Lombardie , being come within two mile neere to the Castle , did there encampe and fortifie the place , resoluing on a battaile if the Venetians would hearken to it . Carmagnolla , ( whose counsels and designes only tended to take the Castle ) would not suffer them within the Citie to attempt any thing . The Venetians in the meane time were not idle in so great danger , but forthwith made a new leuie of souldiers , and sent them in hast to Bressia , to assure their forces . The Florentines likewise with the other associates sent supplies thither with diuers Captaines , among whom was Nicolao Tollentino , a man besides his great exploits in warre , most expert in the besieging of Cities . He hauing viewed the Venetians Fort with that of the enemies , told them that the Castle would not be taken , though they should besige it neuer so long , vnlesse by a Rampier and trench made round about it they did cut off the victuals which was brought thither , saying , that for the effecting thereof , it behoued them to haue great numbers of pioners and labourers speedily to end the worke . This being resolued on , great numbers of workemen were called thither , and the Rampier was made within three thousand paces of the Castle : whose forme was after this manner . A double ditch was made euerie where of equall bignesse , with a rising in the middest of thirtie foot high , and by how much the two Dikes aduanced forward , by so much more did the furthest points of the rising shew higher by the clods and turfes which were heaped one vpon another in forme of a wall . The Rampier followed after , being strengthned on all sides with many woodden towers verie neere one to another , so as in lesse than threescore paces foure towers were to be seene . This Rampier had besides , twelue gates well fortified with strong towers , to issue forth vpon the enemie when need should require . Some say that the newes of this Fort newly begun being brought to Philip , one of his courtiers said presently , that the Duke ought to wish nothing so much , as that the Venetians would but continue such a work , wherein they would not only consume al their wealth , but as much as Xerxes was reported to haue had , before they should end it . Pergulan in the meane time was not idle . For to diuert the enemie from his purpose , he entred furiously on the Mantuan Territorie , putting all to fier and sword ; yet for all that he could not cause the Venetian to giue ouer his new worke . And not being able by any meanes to draw him thence , he brought his campe neere to the Fort , and fortified it on euerie side . But he could not be perswaded by Nicholao Picinino a great warriour , nor by Sforza , and other great Captaines of Philips Armie , to giue in vpon the new imperfect fortifications , telling them often times that hee was satisfied by his incamping in that manner to please Philip , who had giuen him the honour of Generall ; and to be assured of his intent . The Fort in the meane time being defended , the Venetian Generall encamped betweene the enemies Fort , and the rising of the new-built Rampier , hauing in his Armie , ( with the troups of the associates ) foureteene thousand horse , & ten thousand foot , & besides Carmagnolla the Generall diuers noble personages ; namely , Giouanni Francisco Gonzaga , Lodouico Sanseuerino , Paulo vrsini , Lodouico Vermio , and Lorenzo Contemoli . And vnder Nicholao Tolentino diuers ancient Captaines and olde Souldiers , who had a long time followed the war. The most part of the foot-men were placed in Garrison vpon the rising , and they were expresly commanded not to stirre from thence in any sort , not though they should perceiue the General with his troupes to be enuironed on all sides by the enemie , and to craue their helpe , yea though they were sure to free him by their aide , but to keepe good guard , and carefully to looke to the Fort , that the Common-wealth by their carefullnesse might not receiue any losse . The enemies campe consisted of twelue thousand horse and eight thousand foot , beside those foureteene hundred foote which Francisco Sforza had left within the Castle and Citadell , when , as at the arriuall of Pergulan he came to his Campe. Foure great Captaines did command these foote companies that were left in the Castle and the Citadell , being denominated after the names of their natiue Townes , the Bressan , Plaisantin , Bergamese , and the most noted of them all Andrew of Treuiso . Carmagnolla , in regard of the great number of men that he had , euermore found worke for those foure Captaines . Some times he reared ladders against the Walls , and then on a sodaine would make approaches with his engins of warre , being assured though it did no present good , yet at least wise that shew of an assault would expose the enemies to the mercie of the Venetian Archers ( of whom there were great numbers in the Campe ) vntil that their number should be so diminished , as it would be afterwards an easie matter to ouercome them . This determined ouerthrow of the enemie did not deceiue him . For within a short space , more than a thousand of the enemies were either slaine or hurt by the Venetian Archers . But notwithstanding all that , the enemies seeing their Captaines to be aliue were no whit discouraged . The continuall batterie had beaten downe a great part of the Wall , so as the ditch was almost filled with the ruines , and especially neere to the Gate called Garzette . Now because there was some likelihood , that the Souldiers by taking some little paines might with ladders easily enter on that side ; the assault being resolued on , the Magistrate of the Citie promised the Souldiers this reward , That he who first should mount the Wall should haue foure hundred Crownes ; the second three hundred ; the third two hundred ; and a hundred to each of those ten who should second them ; and tenne Crownes to each of twentie who should follow next after them . Both sides fought at this assault with such vehemencie and courage , as those who beheld them could hardly iudge , who defended best , either those who mounted the Wall , freely exposing themselues to danger , or the saml number of the besieged . At last , the enemies after great losse remained masters of their Walls , and were ready to endure as long a siege as the Venetian would , had not famine which ouercommeth all things , afflicted , and enforced them to craue truce for tenne daies ; conditionally if within that time they were relieued by Philip with sufficient aide , to defend the Fort , otherwise ( that time being expired ) to leaue that place to the Venetians , and depart thence with their Armes . This Treatie being thus concluded ; the Souldiers in the Rampier were commanded to keepe good guard ; and to watch more carefully than before , to the end that no supply of men and victualls might from any place come to the besieged . In the meane time those of Philips Campe did fret with choller , and stuck not aloud to taxe the cowardize of their Commanders ; saying that by their malice or basenesse , the Castle was as well betraied as Bressia was sold to the Venetians by her own Citizens : That there was no doubt , but if such an Armie as theirs was had at times giuen in vpon the enemies Fort , they might easily haue beaten downe the Rampire and the Mount , and haue raised the siege . Pergulan made answere , That it was no reason in that manner to expose the Souldiers to their deaths against an Armed enemie , who kept himselfe looked vp in his Fort ; that it was much better ( for that present ) that the Garrison should come forth of the Castle safe and sound , and leaue the remnant to the enemie . That it might so fall out , that hauing receiued those supplies which they expected , they might assaile them at their departure thence , and enforce them to fight , and requite them with some greater losse . Picinino there upon being bold and sodaine , said , That it was ill aduised , to giue ouer a place of safety , and afterwards to fight for it in plaine field without any aduantage . But if there were any man which desired the good & commoditie of Duke Philip , or would bee held worthie of such an enterprize , hee should follow him vpon the enemie ; and hauing so spoken , he departed on a sodain in a rage forth of the assembly , and as he went forth Francisco Sforza promised to follow him . But whilst he ordered his Souldiers to march against the Venetians , Sforza staied behind to perswade Pergulan and the rest to take Armes . The Venetian Captaine , whose Souldiers were well instructed for such an enterprize : so soone as he perceiued a bow-shot off the enemie comming towards him ▪ opened the Gate , and commanded his Souldiers to set forward . Then Picinino perceiuing that no man followed , made a stand , blaming the want of courage of his fellowes , and without other fight returned to the Campe. Those in the Castle perceiuing the retreate of their Countrie-men , did abandon the Gates of Pilles and Garzette , and retired into the Citadell , where they will fully held out for certaine daies after the time of truce was expired : but at the last being vanquished by famine , they did not giue ouer , but left that place to the Venetians . The Souldiers comming to assaile the Castle , the Plaizantine presented himselfe with fiftie braue Souldiers . The Venetians in few daies space , did so batter the walls , as the vttermost in a manner fell into their Campe : whereof Philip hauing notice , he sent word to the Plaizantine and the rest , that ( their liues being saued ) they should leaue the place to the enemie . In this sort the Venetian entred the Castle seuen moneths after the taking of Bressia . Carmagnolla being freed from the siege , and commanded to goe against the strong Cities and Townes there about , he receiued on their faith and homage the Salodians , with all the inhabitants of the Lake of La Garda , which lieth towards the Bressans Countrie , before euer he tooke Armes against them . Soone after at the arriuall of the Popes Nuncio , they began to talke of Peace ; & Ambassadors from each side were sent to this end to Ferrara , where the assemblie was held : which was cōcluded on these conditions ; That Philip should friendly quit to the Venetians , besides the vale Commonica , Bressia with her confines , together with that part of CremonaTerritorie which is contingent to the Riuer of Olio in the Bressian , being 40000. paces in length : and That the Duke of Sauoie should keepe all that he had taken . The articles being thus agreed vpon on either side , and sealed with the seale of Philip and the rest , the Nuncio for the better assurance of them would needes carrie them to Milan , where finding Philip ( who complained of the wrong that was done him , accusing sometime the pride of the Florentines , who had throwne him headlong into this Warre , and then the Venetians couetousnesse , who not being satisfied with taking Bressia from him , did likewise seize on a part of the Cremonois , ) he had much to doe by faire speeches and exhortations , to cause him to condiscend to that which had beene agreed vpon : Which the Nuncio hauing at last obtained , so soone as he perceiued the Venetian Commissioners , ( who were come thither according to the Articles to receiue the Townes ) to bee despightfully vsed in his presence , he returned to Rome and left the businesse vnaccomplished . Some thought then that this sodaine change did proceede from the hope he had to make an attonement with the Duke of Sauoy ; and others thinke that the entreaties and exhortations of those of Milan were the cause thereof , who so soone as they had heard of the conditions of peace , came to him in the name of the common-wealth , and spake in this manner . The Oration of the Milanois to Philip. YOur subiects of Milan ( most excellent Prince ) come to you to obay your commandements : and there is nothing how grieuous soeuer to be borne ( so as it be profitable for your greatnesse ) which doth not seeme light and sweet to them . For we are all of this minde , that if euer heretoyore we haue beene readie , to doe you all seruice which a good Prince can expect of a most obedient Citie , we are certainly much more readie now at this present : and we may freely speake it with so much more affection , as we haue seene you in this wretched time most to distrust our forces and meanes , or else to be ignorant of them , when for one iniurie receiued in hast from the Venetians , you are so mightily discouraged , and transported beyond your selfe , as you haue shamefully giuen ouer to the couetous enemie , that which the hazard of warre had not yet taken from you . For what else meane you by giuing ouer to the Venetians all the strong Townes of the Country of Bressia , and a great part of the Cremona Territorie , with the shore of the Riuer Oglio , but only to present the Citie of Cremona to the Vsurper of Bressia ? Is it not a meanes more to animate this audacious enemie , who hath along time aspired to the entire Dominion of Lombardie ? and to embolden him to enterprize greater matters ? For if your affaires were so desperate ( which God forbid ) that you were of necessitie to giue place to the enemie , and to grant him all , we would then consent with you to attribute it to fortune and to time . But seeing you haue a mightie Armie , with which the enemie being often prouoked durst neuer fight , what may we else thinke hath moued you to embrace so dishonest a peace , but only your feare that you haue not sufficient meanes to entertaine so great an Armie ? But you haue wealth enough as well of the publike as of your particular Subiects of Milan , of whom when you please you may freely dispose . You haue besides a very great and rich reuennue , sufficient to entertaine not only those troupes which you haue at this present , but others greater than they , if neede require . Make vse then of your subiects meanes which lie open to you , and doe not suffer the Venetian vnder colour of libertie , to come and subiugate the Milanois with the residue of Lombardie which doth obay you , but rather trie how we stand affected to your State , and to that great libertie which your Dominion promiseth vs. For we are ready in respect of that not only to expose our goods , but our liues likewise where neede shall be . Philip gaue them a very gentle answere in few wordes , laying the whole blame of the Warre on the Florentines , and the Venetians , who by their ouer-weening and treacherie had forcibly drawne him into this Warre . But because hee was of necessitie either to obserue the contract or to renew the Warre , as they counsailed him , he told them that he was desirous to know in what sort they could assist him : willing them to depart , and to conferre with the people about it , to the end that hee might bee assured on what ground hee might againe vndertake so great a Warre . The matter was debated in a generall assembly of the Citizens , who concluded to giue the Duke this answere , That if he would suffer the Milanois to gather the Cities reuennue , they would furnish him while the Warre continued in Lombardie , with ten thousand Horse , and as many Foot. It was thought that Philip would haue granted it , had it not beene for one of his Courtiers ; who knowing this Prince to be naturally fearefull and suspitious , wished him to consider what he did : For , to permit Citizens to gather the reuennues of Cities , was nothing else but to reare them ladders whereon to mount to libertie : That without all doubt it was a most dangerous matter for him , making warre on two free Common-wealths , and both of them very mightie , to giue his subiects any hope of libertie , which of all men is chiefly to be desired . Philip lent a willing eare to this aduertizement . And being resolued not to accept those conditions which should bee propounded to him , nor yet openly to refuse them , because he would not by a scornefull answere displease his Citizens , hee sent word to those who were appointed to come to him , to report to Giouanni Riccio whatsoeuer they had to say to himselfe . This did by little and little coole the former affection of the Milanois , and being thus cooled , the businesse remained vnperfect . But Philip hoping by art and subtiltie to draw from them that summe so liberally offered , if they would not giue it gratis , renued the Warre ; first of all prohibiting to yeeld vp those strong Townes lately promised by the treatie , and soone after making a furious entrie on the Mantuan Territorie . The Venetians aduertized by letters from the Popes Nuncio , that Philip wholly tended to Warre , being thereby iustly incensed , they renewed the warre with greater furie than before . But because whilest the treatie of peace lasted , they had dismissed a great part of their troupes , they forth with made new leuies from all places : And when they vnderstood that the enemie made incursions on the Mantuan ; the Senate forthwith decreed to renew the warre with all speede . First , they renewed their alliance with the Florentines ; who ( albeit they were tired with warre , and desired nothing so much as peace ) did neuerthelesse by a generall consent take armes . Amadeo Duke of Sauoy who in the precedent warre did in a manner no memorable matter , vnder promise of doing better hereafter entred into the league . The Marquis of Montferrat , and Orlando Paluicin , who then possessed diuers Townes in Lombardie , would needes be registred in that new alliance . The like did the Bandetti of Genoa , promising to molest the enemies on the Sea ▪ coast , who being forsaken by King Alfonso were vnable of themselues to doe any thing at Sea. Philip , albeit he perceiued so many to take Armes against him at one time , was no whit discouraged ; neither did he shew himselfe slow in assembling his forces , and prouiding all things necessarie for the war : And because he would make a shew of the greatnesse of his forces , he resolued to assaile the enemie in three seuerall places at once : For , hauing armed certaine vessells at Cremona , hee seized on Turricoles , a Castle on the Parmesan , seated at the mouth of the Tarro : which the Venetians had for a time possessed . Likewise presuming on the great numbers of his Infanterie , he made incursions on the mountaines of the Bressan Territorie , and at the same instant hee forraged the plaines with his Cauallerie , vnder the conduct of Pergulan . The third and most fortunate exploit was against the Bandetti of Genoa , vnder the command of Francisco Sforza . Thomaso Fregosa ( who being followed with great troupes of banished Genoueses , and with the Florentine succours , had in times past so disturbed Genoa , as he durst at times assaile the Citie ) being aduertized of Sforza's comming , had commanded his brother , a couragious yong man , to tarrie for the enemie with part of his troupes at the entrie of the Valley of the Swine . The Florentine forces in the meane space hauing receiued no pay from Florence of along time , began by little to drop away , and hauing neither victualls nor commaund , they left their ensignes so bare and vnfurnished of men , as Fregoza could number but eight hundred in his Camp. The which being by spies reported in the Citie , presuming on Sforza his comming , who was said not to be farre off , the Citizens made a sodaine sallie vpon Fregosa's troupes , which at the first they defeated . Thomaso and Baptista his brother with certaine others escaped to Rechia ; the residue were taken , and their Camp stuffed with great wealth was taken and spoiled . And thus by Sforza his arriuall , as if a more fortunate Starre had shined on the Genoueses , their affaires till then wholly ruined by warre begunne againe to prosper . Pergulan , on the other side , placed Garrisons in the most commodious places of the Bressan , whilest Picinino with his troups drew neare the Riuer Po : who hauing caused the nauall Armie to come to Casal-Major , a Citie of the Cremonois , he did besiege it by Land and Water , and enforced it to yeeld . Then , crossing the Riuer he seized on the Citie of Brisseles on the Po , by treacherie : But the Castle could not be wonne . In this sort the enemie beganne the Warre . But the Venetians slept not in the meane time : For they likewise sent forth a mightie nauall Armie whereof Francisco Bembo was Generall . Now vpon the report that it was gone vp the Riuer Po , as far as the Mantuan Territorie : Eustace of Pauia , Captaine of the Enemies nauall Armie determined to leaue the Camp at Brisseles , and to oppose himselfe against the Venetians who were not farre off . Picinino was of a contrarie opinion , and would haue the siege to be continued . The Captaines being diuided by this diuersitie of opinions , the siege of the Castle of Brisseles went forward more slowly ; by meanes whereof those who were sent from Bressia to relieue it , did enter into it without any impeachment . Those of Brisseles presuming on this supply , and on the comming of the Venetians nauall Armie , did recouer the Towne , and expelled the enemie , who left many warlike engines and instruments of batterie behinde him . Certaine troupes were speedily sent from Brisseles against Eustace , who was incamped a little beneath Casal ; but in the meane time he was come within foure miles of Cremona . Bembo hauing there ouer-taken him , did on a sodaine embattaile his Souldiers . The Galions on both sides were neare to one an other : so doe they terme these Vessells , being like to those which the Greekes call Dromons . This kinde of Vessell is long , the belly thereof being nothing like to a ships bottome , but in a manner all flat , couered sometimes with two or three floores of plan●…ks : at the toppe of the mast there is a place made where ten or moe Souldiers , if neede be , may fight . When one of these lieth at an Ankor ready for fight , it resembleth a well-rampierd Fort. Bembo placed eight of these vessells fast ioyned together in the foremost rancks , and commanded the residue of the Fleet closely to follow them . The enemie did not refuse the fight , but embattailing his Armie , he placed foure Gallions in Front ▪ who were forcibly carried by the tide and strength of Oares vpon the enemie . But being come before one an other , the enemie passed on beyond the Venetians , and turned his prowes on the Venetians Poopes ; thinking that being followed by his Vessells , the Venetians finding themselues to be assailed on their backs , those which were in the foremost rancks would be easily defeated : But it fell out otherwise . For Bembo presently accounted those who had passed on beyond him for lost ▪ and brought his ships into a round compasse , so as in a manner hee filled the whole current of the streame , to the end that with more courage and lesse difficultie , he might assaile those which had passed by . Picinino stood with his troupes on the Riuer bankes , who not being able to helpe his fellowes by armes , did by his tongue encourage them in the heate of the fight . The battaile was for a time doubtfull . At the last the victorious Venetian tooke foure Gallions from the enemie , besides those which we said were shut in at the beginning . Eustace then thought too late perceiued himselfe nothing equall neither in strength nor dexteritie to the Venetians . whereupon perceiuing the enemie busied in defeating those whom he had enuironed , on a sodaine he turned the Prowes of the reresidue of his fleet , and went a pace towards Cremona : where being arriued , and fearing that which came to passe , to wit , That the Venetians would soone followe , he disfurnished all his ships . Those who at the first were inclosed , perceiuing the flight of their fellowes , made towards the Land , and leaping on shoare , forsooke their vessells . Bembo seizing on them , pursued the enemie , whome he could not ouertake . Being come neere to Cremona he was enforced to fight after a new manner . Philip neere to that place had caused three Castles to bee made in the middest of the Riuer , which did in such sort shut vp the channell of the Po , as he verily imagined that no nauall Armie , how mightie soeuer , could come to besiege the Citie , or passe on farther into Lumbardie . Two of them were opposite to the Citie and builded on Piles which appeared aboue the water and the banckes . The third was builded in the middest of the water of a more grosse substance with so small a space on both sides , as no ship could passe either on the right hand or left without being greatly molested with arrow-shot . Bembo resolued to assaile that which was farthest from the Cittie , and with ease tooke it : Then comming to the other which was neerer to it , hee became likewise master thereof with like facilitie : but the assault of the last was more painefull , because the Souldiours which were in it had more hope to bee relieued , by reason they were neere to the Citie : but the Venetian assailing it by night , and by that meanes with more labour , did take it by force . Bembo being victorious caused these Castles to be burned , and the Piles where on they were builded to be pluckt vp , fearing least the enemies should seize on them , and make the like vse of them . But the Venetian abusing his victorie landed part of his Souldiers and Marriners in that small space of ground which lieth betwixt Cremona and the Po , not hauing sent before to discouer the place : whereupon Christofero Lauellano Gouernour of the Citie , making a sodaine sallie vpon them , did put them in great feare . All his Sailers were in a manner Histrians and Dalmatians , who being well whitled with Wine doe apprehend no danger whatsoeuer : Lauellanos troupes comming vpon these men , did in a moment kill three hundred of them . Bembo being angrie at the Pilots for landing them without his knowledge , took them in againe , & commanded the fleet to row vp against the streame , & hauing taken the Fort , which was on the verie point of the Riuers Po and Adda , he went vp against the streame of the Riuer Thesina , and came to an Ankor neere to Pauia . This Citie was in times past called Ticina in regard of the riuer Thesina which is neere to it . But finding that place to be desert and abandoned , fearing some ambushe , he returned towards Cremona . The Generall being arriued there was desirous to reuenge his late losse , and landed diuers of his soldiours , hoping if he were but to fight onely with Lauellanos Souldiours , he might be recompenced for the same : But about the same time Nicolao Guerrieri was come to the Citie with a troupe of horse , which being mingled with Lauellanos troupes , would haue more rudely entertained the Venetian than before , had not Bembo who at the first perceiued diuers of his Souldiers to droppe downe , caused the retreat to be sounded in time . This happened on the water . But on the Land , Sommer drawing on , and the troupes which the Venetian had then leuied being readie on the Mantuan , Carmagnolla being departed from Padua , hauing from Lanzisa to Salles crossed the Lake of Benac , was come within fiue miles of Bressia , at such time as Alberico Count of Cunies , and Petrino of Dortonne , surnamed the Turke , leauing Ottolenga ( where they lay in Garrison eight miles distant from Bressia ) came and made a sodaine incursion euen to the verie gates , and did greatly amaze the Bressians , and carried away foure hundred victuailers prisoners who were taken in the Suburbs , when as Pietro Lauretano Gouernour of Bressia hauing intelligence of the enemies being there , sallied forth of the Citie on horse-backe vnarmed at Saint Nazares gate , where finding many without order who would willingly haue gone forth , h●… did sharpely rebuke them , & would not suffer it , nvtil Paulo Vrsino who was within the Citie was armed , vnto whom hauing giuen three hundred horse next at hand he willed him to lead them by a shorter way towards Ottolenga , and that in the mid-way he should ambush himselfe , and presently the residue of the Cauallerie to the enemie , with expresse commaundemont still to amuse them going foreward by light skirmishes vnto the verie place of the ambuscado , where they were commanded on euerie side brauely to charge them , that none might escape . This proiect fell out luckily ; For the enemie falling into the ambush was hardly delt with , and Petrino with a hundred and fiftie horse were taken prisoners , the residue were put to route . The verie same day , Carmagnolla entred Bressia , who was much discontented that the first exploit was executed by any but himselfe ; And hauing assembled whatsoeuer was needfull for the warres , captaines and Souldiours being sent for from all places , the Venetians Generall departed from Bressia on the fifteenth day of March with foureteene thousand horse and six thousand foot , and incamped first at Monteclaro where hee tarried till his other Troupes were arriued with his warlike engins & instruments of batterie . Certaine daies being spent rather in expecting his own forces than in besieging the Town , which was strong in situation and well fortified , Carmagnolla thinking it but lost time to besiege it , raised his Campe and marched directly towards Ottolenga . A thousand horse of Duke Philips were within it : The Venetian being in great hope to take both them and the Citie , came and encamped with great noise neere to the walles : But not long before Guido Taurello , Christofero Lauellano , and Nicolao Guerrieri were come thither with their Cauallerie : These men without any noise kept themselues a while enclosed in the Citie , that they might more commodiously make a sallie vpon the enemie . The Venetians being come before the Citie , most of them wearied with the extreame heate lay downe on the ground disarmed , others fell a sleepe , expecting nothing lesse than the enemies sallie . Some of Nani Strossi his troupes whome the Marquis of Ferrara according to the conuention had sent to the Campe with foure hundred horse , kept the guard : vpon these men , towares the euenning Philips horse-troupes gaue a furious on-set : Strossi did brauely sustaine their assaults : but being too obstinate in defending that place , and being oppressed by the great number of the enemies and his owne Souldiours he fell downe dead . But the alarme being giuen ouer all the Campe ; some beeing halfe a sleepe , and others vncertaine vnder what Ensignes or Captaines to place themselues , & diuers running inconsideratly vpon the enemie with their Armes were ignominiously defeated : and this amazement continued vntill Carmagnolla beeing followed by a braue troupe of Souldiours marched foreward with the Ensignes . For then , the Venetians numbers encreasing at the sound of the Trumpets and Drummes , the enemies in a manner triumphant and victorious retired into the Citie , with the losse of fifteene hundred horse . The Venetian Generall would not stirre from thence till the troupes not long before leuied at Padua were come to the Campe. Blondus makes mention hereof , who ( as it is reported ) was the same time in Bressia , and perhaps in the Campe. But wee reade in the commentaries of Mariot Montano who was present in all these exploits , that they fought the same day with equall fortune , and that the Venetians sustained no greater losse in that fight , than of a few who by reason of the extreame heate were smothered in their Armour . Carmagnolla euer after encamped after another manner . For hauing two thousand Pioners in his Campe to make plaine the wayes for the munition Waggons and engins , and to digge Trenches and Rampiers , he diuided them into bands , and to euerie band appointed a Captaine to command it , who should make sure the dislodging of the Campe , and the carriage of the engins of war. And he commanded them besides that so soone as the Camp should be set , to place all their carriages in forme of a Crescent or halfe Moon , which should in manner of a Rampier enclose the Camp , to the end it might serue in sted of a strong Fort , against the enemies sallies and incursions . Determining still to encampe in this manner , he departed thence , and albeit he left behinde him diuers Townes and Fortes of the Bressian country which were possessed by Philips souldiers , he resolued neuerthelesse , because he would not spend much time in surprizing them , roundly to besiege Cremona , imagining that the taking of so famous a Citie , would excite the rest without further fight to submit to the Venetians . The Riuer of Oglio which diuideth the Cremonois from the Bressian and Mantuan , hath two bridges well fortified , the one more high and neere to the mountaines of the Bergamuse , and the other at the bottome of the plaine called Bina . The Venetian with great furie assailed this , as being lesser , and therefore more easie , to the end that from thence he might haue free passage from the Mantuan territorie to his campe if he should chance to passe the riuer . The neighbourhood of the Po did likewise moue him thereunto : By which he might with lesse labour and danger haue all things brought to him which was needfull for a siege . Hauing in foure daies taken it , hee marched with his forces into the enemies countrey , and came and incamped within seuen miles of Cremona along the riuer of Po. Philip hauing notice of the enemies great numbers , ( for the Venetians Armie was of eighteene thousand horse , and eight thousand footmen , sixe thousand of the associates souldiers , not accounting the souldiers boyes , landresses , & other troups of followers of the campe : besides , the nauall Armie conducted by Bembo , was not farre from thence , amounting to more than two thousand men ) was astonished at their great attempts , and began to feare & doubt his owne estate . Therefore leauing his former wilfulnesse , he called for the Citizens of Milan ( whereunto he could neuer before be induced ) and told them that the time was now come for to know who were his trustie friends , and who till then had dissembled : That it was not needfull in so dangerous a time to vse many words to acquaint them with his meaning : That all those who did mean to preserue their goods , should goe along with him to helpe to quench that fire , and that he did not wish them all in generall to go with him , but such as were fit for the wars : He caused the same to be published by a trūpet through the whole Citie , and then departing from Milan , he marched towards the enemie . Great numbers of the Milanois , and those of Pauia followed him to the warres . He encamped betwixt Cremona and the enemies , within three miles of the Venetian : He had before then in his Armie twelue thousand horse , and halfe as many footmen , and he brought with him as well of his friends and associates as of others , fifteene thousand horse and foote : so as both the Armies were reported to haue thirtie thousand men apeece at one selfesame time . The which was scarcely euer seene before ; That since the declining of the Romane Empire , two Italians to haue had two such mightie Armies readie to fight one with another . The presence of Philip had greatly animated his souldiers to enterprize some great exploit , so that they craued nothing more than to fight , they wholly desired it and with loud voice did cheerfully beg it . Then being embattelled they marched couragiously against the enemie . The Venetian was at the same time encamped at Suma , and his campe was not fortified with trenches nor Rampiers , but enuironed onely with wagons , and with a riuer which diuided the plaine : the enemie hauing no way to come at him but by a bridge distant three Stadij from his campe . The enemie comming to that place made a stand , expecting that the Venetian in regard of his great numbers would fight beyond the bridge . But the Venetian attended him in order of battaile , on the plaine neere to his campe , determining to ioyne if the enemie came foreward . Pergulan and Taurello counseled him not to passe the bridge ; but the bold counsell of Sforza and diuers others was followed , who were of opinion to march directly against the enemie . These being commanded to march before , and the fight alreadie begunne , all the rest followed in order to the battaile , a few excepted who staied behind for the guard of the bridge , to the end that thereby the retreat to their Campe might be assured : They fought from noone till night , running with such furie and vehemencie one vpon another , as on a sodaine there arose a great dust like to a blacke clowde which did in a manner blinde them , by meanes whereof they did inconsideratly throw themselues into danger : Eyes were to small purpose in that darkenesse , they onely knew one another by their voices : the fight was doubtfull , and the aduentures of the combatants vncertaine . Euerie one might iustly boaste in fighting to haue come euen to the enemies Ensiges , or to haue performed that day some generous exploit ▪ Some say that diuers of Philips Armie thinking in that confusion to retire to their fellowes who kept the bridge , did neuer perceiue that they were in the enemies Campe , till they came to the waggons : at the last ▪ the retreit being sounded both sides retired without any aduantage . Carmagnolla was wont to say that he had taken that day more of his own souldiers than of his enemies , and that the enemie might sundrie times haue taken him if he had beene knowne . The same likewise hapned to Sforza , Picinino and diuers other noble men . Philip being glad for that which had beene done in his presence , and imagining that he had wonne the victorie , because he had not lost the battaile , being speedily called home by sundrie messengers , because the cauallerie of the Dukes of Sauoy and Montferrat entering by Vercelles on the Milanois made incursions euen to the gates of Milan : he forth with departed , hauing dismissed those forces which he brought with him , whom he willed ( if they so pleased ) to goe home to their houses . The Venetian perceiuing Cremona to be strongly manned ( for excepting those troups whom Philip had dismissed , the residue of the Armie after the battaile was retired thither ) imagining that a Citie so well fortified would not easily be forced , came and encamped at Casall Major . ( for so is it called ) Bembo with the nauall Armie came thither likewise soon after . Francisco Sforza with a braue troup of souldiers pursued Carmagnolla in his march , but perceiuing his Armie to be so well guarded and circkled in on all sides , and being loth to attempt any thing rashly for feare of ambushes , he went backe againe , and without any difficultie recouered Bries , where he threw those whom he found in Garrison there into the Riuer , because the Venetians not long before had done as much to their souldiers . Casall for a time was in vaine besieged by the Venetian by land and water , by reason of the strong Garrison that lay in it . Antonio Pisani a valiant Captaine was Gouernour there : who day and night keeping good guard on the Rampier with foure hundred braue souldiers , did by his prouidence frustrate all the enemies attempts . The Citie was enuironed with good Rampiers and banks which defended it from the engines of batterie . But it is reported that there was a tower neere to the gate of Po , the which being battered with greatest violence did wholly in a manner fall downe into the vttermost ditches . The Venetians hauing by sundrie assaultes attempted to enter in at that place , and the Garrison of the Citie being repulsed withgreat slaughter , the inhabitants stubbornnesse being daunted , they were receiued by them vnknowne to Pisani . The Venetians Generall being proud of this victorie did determine to make a bridge ouer the Riuer of Adda , to the end to send his troupes to spoile and rauage the Milanois . But hee wanted victualls , and it behoued him to prouide for that . And therefore he encamped still at Casal , til all necessaries were brought him from the neighbour Townes . Philip in the meane time perceiuing his Captaines to bee diuided among themselues , euery one thinking himselfe equall both in valour and reputation with the best , and by that meanes refusing to giue place to one another either in counsell or authoritie , in regard whereof there was some likelihood that his affaires might receiue some notable losse if it were not speedily remedied , hee made Carolo Malateste Generall of his whole Armie . It is thought that in this choice of Generall he had not so much respect to the valour of the man , as to his wisedome and Nobilitie in bloud . Some say that hee did it , because that euer since Pandolfo his gouernment , hee had beene greatly beloued of the Bressians ▪ and that hee did hope by his meanes the Citie would reuolt from the Venetians . The Venetian in this meane time was gone from Casal . And Carolo hauing accepted the charge was not idle , but leading his Armie through by-waies he did opportunely frustrate the enemies designes . At the last , the Venetian came and encamped before Maclodia , ( called by the vulgar Macale ) a Citie of the Cr●…monois . Philips Captaines and his whole Armie did hardly digest the enemies boldnesse , and did greatly blame their owne patience and their Generalls , saying , that there were many Cities in the Cremonois and Bergamese besides left by the enemie which they might with more safetie besiege , and yet neuerthelesse hee had encamped before Macale , as if the taking of that Towne would much auaile him ; but that he did it in his owne and their disgrace : and therefore if he desired to purchase the reputation of true Generall of an Armie he should doe well to take from himselfe and them who vnder him fought for Philip that shame and reproch . At the first this was spoken secretly among a few , afterwards publiquely ouer the whole Campe. Sforza and Picinino desired a battaile : Pergulan and Taurello contradicted it , saying that they were to deale with an enemie , who might more easily bee vanquished by temporizing than by fight : That a battaile was that which the Venetian Generall demaunded : That they were most assured that the same day as Philips forces ( who were lesse in number and good fortune to the Venetians ) should fight with them , Philips affaires would altogether receiue some notable loss●… . Carolo did heare them , but hee fixed his eies on Sforza and Picinino whome hee was wont publiquely to call his Hectors : Hee did besides willingly giue eare to the residue of the Armie , who craued that they might come to battaile . It is reported that those two who more couragiously than the rest were of opinion to fight , being requested by Carolo to deliuer their opinions whether it were necessarie to assaile the enemie , made this answere . That hee among many other was giuen vnto them for their Commaunder , and that it was his Office and not theirs , to commaund what hee would haue to be done . And that if of himselfe he knew not what was fittest , he should doe well to follow the aduice of others : For as concerning themselues they were both readie to march in what rancke he should please either in the first or last , because no man doth euer vndertake great and difficult matters , so much at the perill of another man as at his owne . Carolo at last condiscended to a battaile , and commanded Taurello and Pergulan with strong supplies to remaine for the guard of the Camp , Lauellano and Sforza to fight in the first rankes , and Picinino to follow the Ensignes with the residue of the troupes . But Pergulan and Taurello , thinking they had great wrong to be placed out of the danger of the battaile , because they had been of opinion not to fight with the enemie , did runne to the foremost rankes , and spake aloude , that they would with all their power repulse that mischiefe and losse which by their counsell they could not diuert . Carolo granted it , and by changing the rankes , commanded Picinino to stand readie with the succours , and hee first marched against the enemie with the troupes of light Horse , as hee had determined in the beginning . Hee commanded Taurello to follow him in the fore-ward , and Sforza and Pergulan to come after , and so the residue in order . The way was plaine , though somewhat crooked , from Pompiano , from whence the Philippians came , euen to the Venetians camp , without any hedge or ditch , because in Winter all those places are Wet and Moi●…t , and in Sommer full of Thornes and Shrubs ; and neare therunto is a goodly fruitfull plaine on which to march , because on the fore-part thereof the mar●…hes are neuer drie : the hearbs and grasse in diuers places being drie in Sommer , it made a way both drie and beaten , but the paths were very crooked , and the Venetian had fortified some of them with deepe Trenches , and others with shallow Dikes . Taurello hauing viewed these places in part fortified , and partly abandoned , turning towards Sforza and the rest , he cried out aloude , and said , that God was Almightie , but that no man could diuert the ouerthrow which did that day threaten Philip and his Captaines . So soone as the Venetian Generall perceiued the enemies to approch , hee commanded Tollentino to goe with two thousand Horse to the marsh which lieth neare to Terentiana , and to returne afterward to assaile the enemies on their backs , whilest they should bee busied in the fight : Then hee placed great troupes of footmen on both sides the waies in the mar●…hes , and himselfe with the residue of the Armie marched furiously in front against the enemie . Carolo at the very first had beene enuironed and defeated , for that hee had inconsiderately sent his light Horse before , and a great part of his Footmen , had not Taurello , Sforza , and some others with the Ensignes , forthwith come to his aide , who after they had repulsed the enemies forces , made the fight in that place equall . Then there beganne on either side a cruell bickering : But the Footmen who were hidden by the way in the bushes & shrubs , did in short space with their darts and arrowes make a great slaughter of Horse . Taurello who at the first did follow Carolo to the fight , being assailed on euery side , made a retreate , and escaped on the other side of the marshes : In the meane time in the rereward a great shout was made ( for Tollentino was come thither . ) Pergulan retired forth of the battaile , perceiuing that all was lost : Sforza followed him with his troupes in a manner whole . But Picinino being enforced to fight in Front , in Flanque , and behinde , had much to doe to get forth of the middest of the presse ; but at the last by the valour of his Souldiers he escaped to a place of safetie : Then they beganne openly to flie , and great slaughter was made euery where . Carolo was taken , and with him eight thousand Horse and Foote , as many of the one as of the other . Some say that sixe thousand Footmen were taken , and three thousand Horse . All the baggage of the Armie fell into the Victors hands , where they found great quantitie of gold and siluer , and much rich stuffe . It is thought that Carmagnolla had at the same time meanes to haue driuen Philip from his state , if hee had kept the prisoners , and had forthwith after the battaile marched against the enemie , but he knew not how to make vse of this victorie , or rather would not doe it . Being returned to the Camp the night following hee set all the prisoners at libertie , not being intreated so to doe , which did purchase him the ill will of the Venetians : Some thought that it was the chiefe cause of his death . Three hundred more being brought vnto him the morrow after , whom hee had not seene the night before , he gaue them leaue to depart likewise , saying aloude that therein he followed the ancient custome of the Warres . Vpon report of the losse of the battaile , all the Townes and Forts of the Bressan did freely yeeld to the Venetians , excepting that of the new Orges , which being besieged by the Venetian was in few daies taken by force : But whilest this siege lasted , Philip made hast to renew his Armie , and in short time made great leuies of armour and horse , in regard the Commanders , and the most part of the Armie were escaped . There were at the same time two Artificers in Milan who did vndertake in short space to arme as many thousands of men , as were reported to haue beene taken in that battaile . Sforza and Picinino were not in the meane time idle ; For ioyning with those that escaped , they surprized the Venetians victualls , and did greatly trouble the forragers , and those which went to the enemies Camp. Picinino did moreouer attempt by night to recouer Pontoglio , but it was in vaine . Captaine Bressan a very famous Gentleman died at this enterprize , being surprized by the Townes-men . Although Philip perceiued his affaires to be reduced to great extremitie , yet neuerthelesse he did not omit all possible meanes to stop the Venetians , pursuing the course of their victorie . He sent to the Emperour Sigismond ( vnto whom hee had in former times beene as great an enemie as to the Venetians ) to entreat his aide , and that he would send Brunora of Escalla with an Armie into Italie against the Venetians . He did afterwards practize with Amadeo Duke of Sauoy , with whom ( hauing quitted Verseill vnto him ) he did not only make a league , but entred into his affinitie , taking his Daughter to Wife , whom he neuer touched after the first night . He did moreouer entreat Pope Martin to vse all meanes to disvnite the Florentines from the Venetians . But the more he went about by these meanes to raise himselfe , the more did contrarie fortune deject him , by the death of diuers of his best Captaines . Angelo Pergulano died within a while after , who was followed by Fabricio Campana , and diuers other notable persons who died one after another . At the last Visconte being afflicted with this latter losse , consented to peace . This businesse was for a time debated at Ferrara in the presence of the Popes Legat , where peace was granted on these conditions : That the Venetians should haue Bressia , with all the Bressian and Bergamese Territorie , and that part of the Bergamese which stretcheth towards the Riuer Adice , together with all the Castles which they then held vpon the Cremonese . The Florentines had little or nothing giuen to them , but only this , that it might bee lawfull for them to fixe their owne Ensignes vpon their Gallies , in regard that before then , by an accord made with the Genoueses , they were woont to vse those of the Pisans . Those of Ferrara , Mantua , Paluicin , Montferrat , and those of Sienna likewise , at the entreatie of the Florentines their associates were freed together with those Countries vpon the Riuer of Genoa , which lay towardes the Leuant . But the Malspini , the Fregozas and the Fiesci , very Noble families of Genoa could not obtaine leaue of Philip to returne home to their houses , notwithstanding that the Florentines did earnestly sue in their behalf ; yet neuerthelesse he promised to reckon them in the number of his friends . Carmagnolla receiued his wife and children , and Palace , which he had most sumptuously built at Milan before his banishment . The end of the tenth Booke of the second Decad. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the first Booke of the third Decad. THe cause of the second warre in Lombardie . The forces of GVENESIO of Luca arc on a sodaine defeated by NICHOLAO surnamed STELLA . A treacherous attempt made on the person of Prince FOSCARI by ANDREA CONTARENI . FRANCISCO SFORZA his iournie into Tuscanie , where hee restoreth those of Luca to their libertie . NICHOLAO PICININO passethinto Tuscanie against the Florentines PHILIP putteth SFORZA in hope of a future alliance . The Turkes take Thessalonica on the Sea Thermaic . A great frost round about Venice , where Cartes went vpon the waters . The Florentines care and diligence to preserue Pisa. Warre renewed against PHILIP . vpon the Cremonese . The Venetians nauall Armie is put to rout vpon the Po. The Venetians defeate the Genoueses vpon the Rapalitane Sea. LAVRETAN brings supplies to the Pope to Ciuita-veccbia . PHILIP giueth ●…attaile to CARMAGNOLLA neare to Somma , where the fight is equall . Cremona almost taken . PICININO wasteth all places vpon the Riuer of Genoa , and driueth the Prince of Monferrat an associate of the Venetians from his whole State. The Venetians haue no good successe at the siege of Chios . CARMAGNOLLA being suspected a Traitour to the Senate and conuicted of the crime , hath his head stricken off . The Venetians are put to the worst in the Camonian Valley . And lastly peace is concluded with PHILIP . PEace was not alone in Lombardie , but ( which had not beene seene of a long time ) ouer all Italie , at what time the rebellion of those of Bolognia against Pope Martin did disturbe this rest : and within a while after warre was renewed betwixt the Venetians and Philip. And the better to vnderstand the occasion thereof , we must fetch the matter from farre . Peace being concluded with Visconte , the confines of that part of the Cremonese which had beene adiudged to the Venetians were cause of continuall controuersie betwixt them , and of procuring that warre which ensued . For although the Marquesse of Aeste was at the beginning chosen Vmpier for both sides , the same neuerthelesse was some cause of renewing the warre . Besides , the next Sommer after the peace , Philip made fierce warre vpon the Fiesci and Fregozas which were banished from Genoa , whome during the treatie of peace hee would not comprehend in the Florentines Articles , but had promised to hold them in the number of his friends . He tooke from them diuers Townes and Castles , first by meanes of the Genoueses , and aftewards by Picinino , whome he sent against them with a mightie Armie . But these matters , which were not small , were neuerthelesse too weake to renew this warre all at once . Another farre greater subiect , which was neuer dreamt on , ministred a lawfull occasion to take Armes . Paul of Luca of the Guenesian Familie , had for the space of thirtie yeares vsurped as a Tyrant the Signorie and Gouernment of Luca his natiue Countrie , and did in the meane time so Gouerne the Cities important affaires in his owne name , as in the middest of so manie stormes of warre which did at that time thunder vpon Italie , he could neuer be drawne to take Armes nor to encline to any side . This had greatly offended the Florentines , for that they could neuer in their aduersitie draw any aide from him , as from their neighbour . VVherevpon all men both in generall and particular did hate the Guenesian name and enuied his prosperitie . Therefore , peace being made with Philip , the chiefe of the Citie deuised by what meanes they might intangle him in some affaires of importance . They wanted not iust matter whereby to make warre vpon him . For Ladislaus his sonne being in the Florentines pay , was gone from them without their leaue : knowing very well that they would not haue suffered him to haue serued against Pope Martin in the troubles of Bolognia . But the people of Florence being tired with warre , would by no meanes heare any talke of Armes . The principall of the Citie who detested the Tyrants power , seeing they could not be suffered to raise open warre , would helpe themselues by a secret meanes . To this end , they wonne priuately to their side Nitholao , surnamed Stella , Nephew to that great Captaine Bracchio , who being a young man was in the Florentines pay , that he giuing ouer his charge , should openly say , that hee would ( as his vncle had done ) beare Armes for himselfe ; and that afterwards hee should attempt vpon the Lucan Territories , telling him what claime he might pretend thereto : to wit That it was knowne ouer al Tuscanie that Guenesio was in times past tributarie to Bracchio , and that by right of succession he might demaund that tribute of the Tyrant which he had paid vnto no man since his death . This young man being so daine and resolute , did not refuse the businesse . Whereupon hauing openly giuen ouer his charge he did in a short space assemble two thousand men , and remained for a while vpon the Florentines Frontiers , as though he made preparations for a farre iournie . By reason of which assemblie the Sienois were in greater feare than those of Luca. This expeditious Captaine discamping about twilight , the next morning by breake of day fell fiercely vpon the Lucan Territorie ; where finding all things to be abandoned , hee carried away with him great numbers of prisoners , and much Cattell . Hee continued two dayes incamped vpon the plaine of Luca : in which time he wasted and burnt whatsoeuer hee met with . From thence going to besiege the Townes , hee tooke from the Guenesian within a few dayes eight Castles , of which hee razed those that hee tooke by force , and preserued the rest which voluntarily yeelded . Many vpon report of this newe warre ranne to his Armie on hope of bootie . The tyrant and those of Luca being amazed at this sodaine incursion , and not knowing at first whence this tempest came , were fearefull of all things . But when they vnderstood who was the Captaine , and how that it was a practise of the Florentines : hauing recommended the guatd of the Citie to the young Guenesians , they first sent to Florence to complaine of that iniurie as proceeding from them . The Florentines being ignorant of the matter did confidently repell that slaunder . But those of Luca sent to Venice to complaine vnto them of their Confederates , and at the last to Philip and to the Sienois ; earnestly entreating them for reliefe in their affliction . The Florentines in the meane time , perceiuing that the exploits of yong Bracchi●… did daily prosper : thinking that it might shortly come to passe , that by hauing a hand in that warre they might annexe the Citie of Luca to their State , which was oppressed with so many miseries , did by a publick decree write to Nicholao his camp , ( who already of himselfe was no more able to beare the burthen of so great an Armie , ) That he should continue the pursuite of that warre in the Florentines name ; that they were ready to furnish him with men , victualls , supplies , and monie , and generally with all necessaries for the warre ; that his only care should be to goe forward as he had begun and to end that warre , whereby he should purchase the peoples loue , and immortall praise ; saying , That the Florentines would prouide for all the rest . Those of Sienna on the other side , fearing if their neighbours should subiugate Luca , this storme would afterwards fall vpon their libertie , sent to entreate the Venetians to diuert the Florentines their common associates from that war by some great menaces , if by other meanes they could not effect it . But it hapned by chanc●… that at the same time as the Ambassadors of Sienna came to Venice for that purpose , the sacred Soueraigne Magistrate of the Citie was by the follie of a Citizen highly outraged . Andrea 〈◊〉 , issued from a verie noble and ancient familie , being by a disease become ( in a manner ) lunaticke , sued for the office of Admirall of the Adriaticke Sea. It came to passe , that after it had beene denied him in the generall assembly , he was in the companie of certaine yong men ; who lesting with him , laid the cause of that denial on the Prince , telling him he should neuer be preferred so long as Foscari liued . This man being heereupon prouoked with rage and griefe , ( two mightie spurs ) became so vnmeasurably and inordinately furious , as he went and assailed the Prince , as he was comming downe the staires to Diuine Seruice in S. Marks Church . But the better to effect his purpose , hee made shew as if he would haue spoken with him in secret ; whereupon such as were neere him gaue place , that he might speake to him with the more priuacie : Thus hauing gotten opportunitie , he drew forth a poniard that he had hidden vnder his gowne , and had ( without all doubt ) slain the old man , if one of the Ambassadours from Sienna , who was verie neere him , had not laid hold on his Arme , and turned aside th●… blow , which strook him on the face , neere to the nose . The Senators and the Princes Officers did presently encompasse the wounded Prince , and the Traitour ; they defended the one , and haled the other to execution , who made meanes to escape . His right hand was cut off in the same place , which being tyed about his neck , he was hanged on the highest top of the Palace ; or ( according to some Authors ) betwixt the two Columnes . The Republick being troubled with so strange an accident , did in hast answere the Ambassadours , That the Venetians did desire to maintaine & defend the Sienois libertie ; but that it belonged not to them to meddle with the controuersie betwixt those of Siena and the Florentines their associates . And with this answere the Ambassadors were dismissed . The Florentines in the mean time did hardly presse those of Luca , which at the last caused Guenesio , and the Sienois , to sue vnto Philip and to the Genoueses . Philip , vsing the same policie as did the Florentines , perswaded Francisco Sforza , that asking him leaue , he should leuie the greatest forces he could , and march into Tuscan to the aide of those of Luca. Whereupon Sforza being valiant and couetous of honor , did forthwith passe the Alpes , and speedily brought a great Armie to Luca. Vpon his arriuall , Stella retired to the con●…ines of Pisa , because he would not be enforced to fight at one time neere to the Citie Wals with Sforza's forces , & with the Guenesians , being induced thereunto by his vnckles example , whom he remembred to haue beene defeated in the same manner at the siege of Aquileia . He resolued therefore to draw the warre out at length , vntill that Sforza's Armie should be enforced through want of all things to abandon the Lucan Territorie . For , they being gone , hee determined to continue the siege so long , till he had constrained the Tyrant , or ( in despight of him ) the inhabitants to yeeld . Sforza hauing razed the Fortes which the enemies had builded neere to the Citie-gates , entered the Towne in a triumphant manner , where , ( being receiued by Guenesio with a reciprocall congratulation ) , he made no long aboad , but went into the Torritorie of Pistoia , where in a short space he tooke diuers places by force . Guenesio considering with himselfe what the euent of that warre would be , supposing that the aide he then made vse of , would not continue long with him , & though they should remaine with him for a long time , yet neuerthelesse they did not seeme vnto him to be able wholly to free him from that warre , and that therefore it might happen that whether he would or no , he should one day be enforced to yeeld : And likewise because he knew , that with far greater aduantage he might treate of peace whilst his affaires were in perfection , than afterwards , he began secretly to deale with the Florentines . But hauing acquainted his familiar friends and seruants with the whole matter , Sforza was forth with aduertiz●…d of his negotiation by those vnto whom hee had discouered himselfe . Whereupon Sforza by the commaundement of Philip , vnto whom he had written concerning that businesse , did sodainely seize vpon the Tyrants person and children , and sent them to Milan ; and all his rich moueables he gaue to his Souldiers . Now hauing by this meanes restored those of Luca to their libertie , he left a strong and mightie Garrison with them for their guard . The Townes-men at his departure , gaue him manie rich and costly presents . The Florentines likewise furnished him with victualls for his iourney , and presented him with thirtie thowsand crownes , for that he had procured their peace . The affaires of Tuscanie beeing thus pacified , and Sforza beeing growne great both in wealth & reputation ( two sure ladders to ascend to greatnesse ) he departed with his troupes forth of Tuscanie , and came into Lombardie . After his departure the Florentines came againe and besieged Luca. Philip to free them from that danger , making vse almost of the former manner , sent Nicholao Picinino in the name of the Genoueses , ( into whose protection those of Luca were reported to haue cast themselues ) to breake the Florentines designes . He came with great forces and rumor into Tuscanie . The Venetians hauing notice of Picinino's iournie against the Florentines , although at the first they could not be perswaded to take Armes for the war of Luca , yet neuerthelesse being moued by the danger which threatned their associates , they sent to Philip , to let him know that they did greatly wonder , how that the Genoueses , who were vnder the power of an other man , were able to raise so great an Armie against the Florentines , for it was apparant to all men , that Picinino , and Lauellano , who went with him into Tuscanie , had of a long time beene pensioners to Philip , and not to the Genoueses ; and therefore that he should doe wel , in all points to obserue the agreement , and not to wrong the associates of the one partie ; or if he were determined to aide the Luquois by meanes of the Genoueses , he should not take it in euill part , if the Venetians likewise did afterwards aide the Florentines their associates with their forces . And for the rest it was at his owne choice whether hee would obserue the peace or no which he had sworne with the Venetians : As for themselues , they promised to obserue the accord so long as they should perceiue the affaires of their associates not to be disturbed by Philip or by any other : which they perceiuing otherwise to fal out , did wish him to desist from any more troubling their associates ; otherwise he should be assured that if he did continue in molesting the Florentines , that the Venetians in their defence were already prepared for war. Although the Ambassadors brought back from him no certaine resolution vpon this summons , the Senate neuerthelesse thought it not fit to take Armes vpon a sodaine . Picinino in the meane time defeated the Florentines neere to the riuer Arno. This being reported at Venice , they decreed no longer to delay , but to beginne the warre . Whereupon they sought to draw Francisco Sforza to their partie , who after his returne from Luca had still made his aboad in Mirandola . The Florentines likewise made meanes to haue him , vnto whom he most inclined in regard of their friend-ship towards his Father . But so soone as Philip had an inckling thereof , the better to oblige that courageous young man to himselfe by some stricter bond , he promised him his only daughter Bianca in marriage , putting him in hope , that if he had afterwards no male childe , to make him his successour in all his Dominions . We haue read in the Commentaries of Montanus , That Philip for feare of losing Sforza , because he saw Picinino his corriuall to be preferred before him , and to haue the command of his Armie , did put him in hope of this affinitie and alliance by marriage . Pope Martins death did for a time delay this warre to the which both sides were well addicted . Both the one and other thought it verie necessarie before they tooke Armes to see who should be the next Pope . Gabrieli Candelmario a Venetian was chosen in the place of the deceased , and assumed to himselfe the name of Eugenius . Although this man did at the beginning of his Papacie acquaint all Princes and Common-wealths by his Ambassadours , that he would doe nothing rashly , saying , That he would be vmpier of their controuersies , and in friendly manner establish peace betwixt them , Philip neuerthelesse suspected him in regard of his Countrie . And therefore he did not cease first secretly , and afterwards by open meanes , to practise whatsoeuer he could against him . And thus molesting him in all matters , at the last he entangled him with a domestick warre in Rome by meanes of the Colonnessi . Whereupon the Venetians perceiuing Philip , in sted of acknowledging the Pope , openly to make warre vpon him , after that they had in the fourth moneth of Eugenius . Papacie renued the league with the Florentines , they proclaimed warre against him . They did moreouer releiue the Marquis of Mont-ferrat with monie , and the Palauicins , whom they receiued into this new league . Besides , they set forth a great nauall Armie , which went vp against the streame of the Riuer Po to oppugne the enemie . Carmagnolla in the meane time lay with his forces at the new Orges , ready to march at the first rumour of this warre . Philip sent Tolentino and Francisco Sforza against him with gallant troupes . Hee likewise put into Cremona , vpon which all men thought that the whole burthen of the warre would fall , Lodouico Colonna with braue Souldiers ; and opposed Lauellan●… , who was well accompanied , to the Prince of Mountferrat that had small forces . Whilest these things were done in Italie , certaine sparkes of a verie dangerous warre ( which the Venetians had within a while after by Sea and Land against Mahomet Ottaman the mightie Turkish Emperour ) appeared at Thessalonica a Citie of Macedonia . This Towne which in former times was verie famous , is seated on the Thermaic Sea , but in our time so desert , as tenne thousand Barbarians did easily force it . It did belong to the Venetians , and was gouerned by Giacomo Dandulo and Andrea Donato , who seeking to escape forth of the middest of the tumult , Dandulo was taken by the enemies . At the same time two sorts of monies were coined in the Citie ; that of most value was worth eight souls , and the lesser , two . There was likewise a Bridge built of white stone neere to the Church of the Fryers Minors . It is moreouer recorded , That the waters round about the Citie were so frozen , as men went drie-foote from the Citie to Tourcelles , Malamoc , and ( that which is more strange ) to Chioggia . It is reported that a bride was brought from Mestre to Venice in a waggon , the which before that time was neuer seene ; that waggons did passe vpon those waters which are betwixt the Citie and the firme Land - The Florentines after the losse of the battaile in Tuscanie neere to the riuer Arno , would again haue attempted by reason of Picinino's absence , to besiege Luca ( for after the battaile , he had retired himselfe towards Pontremolle to force certaine places belonging to the Fiesci neere to the Alpes ) had not Bartholomeo Fornari Captaine of fiue Genoa-gallies , and two ships of burthen , come and encamped before Liuorne . Whereupon fearing least by reason thereof the Pisans would reuolt , they were constrained to send part of their forces in Garrison into the Citie . VVithin a while after Picinino returned , who with a wonderfull speed had in a manner reduced al the towns belonging to the Pisans vnder his power . The Florentins after that they had lost all the rest , fearing least the victorious enemie would seize on Pisa , did make a verie cruell decree , That all the inhabitants from the age of fifteene yeres to threescore should depart forth of the Citie , before that a candle lighted vp for that purpose should be burnt out , and by that meanes did vnburthen the Citie which they suspected of a great number of inhabitants . The enemie leauing the Pisan territorie marched to that of Volterra , which iourney was as prosperous to him as that of Pisa. For hauing taken all places of the countrey , Volterra likewise would haue beene mightily endangered , if Michaeli Attendulo sent by Pope Eugenius to aide the Florentines had not by his opportune comming freed it . These things were done in Tuscanie , whilest that Philip was greatly troubled , because that Carmagnolla lay at the new Orges with his troupes in a readinesse , hauing beene there a long time ; and fearing least that he would beginne as in the precedent warres by some vnlooked-for reprisall , he began heedfully to looke to his affaires , that the enemie might not enterprize vpon him , by some secret practise : VVherefore after diligent search made , he discouered that they within the Castle of Lodes had promised to giue him entrance : VVhereupon hauing speedily smothered that treacherie , he was desirous to trie if he could take the enemie in his owne trappe . He did secretly counsell the Gouernour of the Castle of Socinna to promise the Venetian Generall , that for a certaine summe of money , he would deliuer vnto him the Castle , Munition and garrison . The Generall did not refuse this offer , for which he promised him a great summe of money , and had a day appointed him when he should bring his troupes thither . Philip being aduertized heereof , commanded Sforza and Tollentino to march thither verie secretly with part of their forces , to seize on all the waies , and to lay an Ambuscado for Carmagnolla to surprize him and his forces if it were possible . Carmagnolla failed not at the day appointed , and hauing sent before him certaine troupes to seize on the place , he made a stand neere to the towne with the residue of his forces . Those which were sent before , being receiued into a corner of the Castle were at the enemies mercie , when on a sodaine the Gouernour of the place cried out with a loud voice , calling diuers times to Carmagnolla , saying ; That he was no traitor to Philip but a beguiler of his enemies . And thereupon Sforza and Tollentino arising forth of their ambush , and assailing the Venetians on euerie side , did greatly terrifie them . Carmagnolla then perceiued that he was taken in his owne subtilties , and presently turning his backe , fled in disorder as fast as he could . The report was , that hauing lost more than a thousand horse , he escaped by meanes of Tollentino . VVithin a while after , the Venetians being rather detained than encamped vpon the Cremonese , did fearelesse runne vp and downe : Lodouico Colonna ( who as we haue said was sent to guard the Citie ) went and assailed them being disorderly scattered vpon the riuers bankes , where he brake and defeated them with forces farre inferiour to theirs in number , and tooke three hundred horse from them . But I finde nothing recorded by Historians , concerning this second defeate . During these exploits in Lombardie , Tuscanie was much afflicted with warre , and especially the Florentines , who had Picinino still at their elbowes . For hauing a long time made incursions on the Volterran territorie , he marched towards that of Arezzo , where by intelligence he had like to haue taken the Citie . But being disappointed of his expectation , he began to batter Townes and Castles of which he tooke manie ; some by force , and others by volunrarie yeelding . At this stay stood the state of the affaires of these two Prouinces , when Tollentino disdaining that Duke Philip should make more reckoning of Francisco Sforza , and Picinino than of him , hauing to the one promised his alliance , and to the other committed the sole commaund of his Armie , and thereby as it were held him in contempt , did leaue Philips partie , and retired with a gallant troup of his own followers into Flaminia . The Venetians and Florentines sought to draw him to their parties , offering him the sole commaund of the Armie if he would come into Lombardie . But matters being delaied , he went from Flaminia to the Popes seruice , against the Colonessi neere to Rome . Philip was enforced by Tollentines departure , to call backe Picinino into Lombardie . The Venetians in the meane time , although they well knew that they had renewed that warre with bad successe , did neuerthelesse leauie forces , and made great prouisions of victuals and Armour , and besides their land-forces , they made readie a mightie nauall Armie , to send it vp the riuer towards Cremona , wherein was ten thousand fighting men besides the Marriners and Pilots . Nicolao Treuisano was made Generall , and in euerie vessell a Venetian Gentleman commaunded . There was besides great store of warlik engines of all sorts , as many almost as there were men . Carmagnolla likewise was encamped neere to the towne with twelue thousand horse , and as many foot . Philip had prepared a nauall Armie vpon the Thesin , which in number of vessels , souldiers , and in all other prouisions was inferiour to the Venetians , but for the valour of the Generall , and skill of the Pilots , if it did not surpasse it , it did at leastwise equall it . Giouanni Grimaldi the Genouese was Generall , a man among his countrymen the most famous and expert in marine matters of any of his time , of whose choosing Philip manned the vessels with Pilots , and the best Archers of Genoa . Picinino likewise being returned from Tuscanie had greatly augmented the land-Armie . But by how much his presence did further the affaires of Philip in Lombardie , by so much more did his absence cause them to decline in Tuscanie . For soone after his departure , Alberto Earle of Cunes , vnto whom he had committed the charge of those troupes that he left in Tuscanie , falling into an ambuscado neere to the towne of Colle lost aboue a thousand horse , whereupon he was suspected to haue done it willingly , for that he had a meaning before to turne to the enemies partie . But whilest these things were done in Tuscanie , all the burthen of the warre in Lombardie lay neere to Cremona , where the enemies were much weaker hoth by land and water than the Venetians . VVhereupon Picinino and Sforza perceiuing , that if to their weaknesse they did not ioyne some pollicie , they should not be able in both places to resist the Venetian , they did by wit and discretion supplie the want of force . And therefore they made often incursions into the enemies trenches , as though they had contemned them , and not remembred their nauall Armie , which by how much neerer it approached comming vp the stream , by so much more fiercely did they prouoke both the one and other campe . But in the night they did secretly conferre with Grimaldi , discoursing by what meanes they might giue battaile vpon the riuer Po : And resoluing betwixt themselues by what pollicie they might obtaine the victorie , the audacious Genouese hauing from farre descried the Venetian vessels which kept the watch , did forthwith set forward against them , thereby to cause them to returne to tell Treuisano of their approach , and by the way he came before the walles of Cremona , where full of hope and courage he tooke Picinino and all his men at Armes into his ships , which were equally distributed among the vessels : Then he fel downe softly with the streame towards the enemie . So soone as they that were in the ships tops had descried him , the alarme was sounded . The Venetian who craued nothing more , did speedily commaund that by strength of oares they should draw neere to the enemies vessels , to the end they might come to handie strokes , the which Picinino was so farre off from refusing , as on the contrarie , he did fiercely set forward before the rest with a part of the vessels . The Venetians wondering at first at the enemies boldnesse , so soone as he perceiued their vessells to glister with armour did suspect the truth of the matter , how that he was to fight with the Land-Armie , and presently sent message vpon message to Carmagnolla to let him know that Picinino and Sforza were at strokes with him together with their whole troupes , and therefore he entreated him , if he did wish the good of the Common-wealth , to come speedily to his aide . It is reported vpon this arriuall of the messengers one after another Carmagnolla who was by nature cholerick grew extreame angrie , and with a loud voice did abhorre and condemne the Venetians fault , who reiecting his counsell would not distribute that great summe of monie to the land Armie , saying that he could not belieue that which they reported to bee true , but that their Generall being affrighted at the shadow of an armed man did dreame that he had seen Gyants in the enemies shippes . The battaile in the meane time rested doubtfull , and alreadie about sun-set foure Gallies of the Venetians which the enemies drew to them by hookes did fight neare at hand , not as before with arrow-shot and warlike Engines , but hand to hand with sharpe swords and axes made for that purpose . At the last these foure Gallies being lost about the beginning of the night , the other Venetian ships which had fought with the enemie , retired to the hauen from whence they came . Picinino hauing carried away with him the vessels that hee had taken , and caused Sforza to come into the shippes with a companie of men at Armes , commaunded Grimaldi againe to set forward against the enemie about the fourth watch of the night . The Generall of the Venetian Nauie had intelligence thereof ; and because he was out of hope of the aide of the land-Armie , by so much the more speedily and carefully he had ordered his forces in battaile . So soone then as daie began to breake the two Nauall Armies descried one another , and the battaile was on both sides demaunded with great clamours . The Venetian had , ( like to a battaile on Land ) closed his ships together , as if he had ment to haue giuen in vpon them , supposing , that by the continuall casting of Engines , hee should bee able to hinder the enemies approch who in numbers of men were stronger than he : which being perceiued by Philips Captaines , they presently commanded their Marriners by force of oares to draw neare to them , that notwithstanding all danger they might come to handie strokes : This being speedily executed , and with equall courage hauing from both sides throwne iron hookes and cordes to grapple together , there was a fierce fight , whereof not any man that was there did remember to haue euer seene the like . Stones , Darts , Pots of artificiall fire lighted from both sides on the Souldiers that were on heapes together ; they thrust burning torches in one anothers faces , they slew one another with swords , poniardes , axes ; sundrie kindes of death being presented to their view . Then the ancient maner of Sea-fight betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses , did equally torment both parties . They did from the ships tops throw downe vpon the enemies , earthen pots full of oile and glew , which breaking with the fall made the ships so slipperie as no man could stand vpom them ; and there withall baskets full of vnslakte lime to dazell their sight . The Venetians from the beginning had the worst , as well by reason of the fresh supplies that the enemies had taken into their vessells the same night , as for that they were better armed than the Venetians . The experience hereof together with the remembrance of the former dayes losse , had daunted the courage of Treuisano and the rest , who perceiuing fortune to fauour the enemies , and remembring that he had there with him a great summe of monie belonging to the Common-wealth , he went forth of his Admirall Gallie into a small vessell , and with the monie made hast away . Hee being gone , the residue of the Armie , trembling with feare began to flie . The enemie still keeping neare them , did breake and put them to rout . Fiue Gallies only , and no more , of so great a number escaped , who speedily comming vpon the confines of the Palauicins , and being not wel entertained there went to the mouth of Po ; all the rest were taken by the enemie . It is reported that two thousand men of both parties were slaine vpon the place ; sixe thousand Venetians were taken ; among whome were thirteene Senatours ; and that of the whole bootie that was taken nothing was so welcome to Philip , as the vessells : the biggest whereof hee caused to be drawne vp against the streame into the Riuer Thesin , and the tackling of the others that were disarmed to bee laid vp in the Castle of Cremona . This losse , which vndoubtedly was very great , was followed by the reuolt of Palauicin , and Carmagnolla his dismission from his charge ; who knowing that he had committed a fault would no more through his owne obstinacie meddle therein ; so as it was reported , that with despight and choller , he was brought to such despaire , as the Senate by their Ambassadours had much to doe to comfort him . As for their partes , this losse was so farre off from discouraging them , as on the contrarie being readie to repell all assaults of fortune , they resolued to assaile the Genoueses in their owne Hauens , because they had conducted Philips Nauall Armie which had vanquished them vpon the Riuer . They Armed eighteene Gallies with Souldiours , Armes , victualls , Marriners , and made Pietro Lauretano their Generall , who was a man well experienced in marine matters . He being come with his Fleet sooner than was expected , forth of the higher Sea into the lower , arriued at Liuorne : where being reenforced with fiue Florentine Gallies , hee did honourably receiue for associates in that warre Giacomo Adorini , and Antonio Fiesca , who at that time were banished from Genoa . The Familie of the Adorini is one of the noblest among the people , out of the which the Genoueses did for a long time choose their Soueraigne Magistrate . And the Fiesci haue euer held a very honourable rancke among the Nobilitie . It was supposed at the beginning , that the presence of those great persons accompanied with a mightie Nauall Armie of a free people would haue prouoked the Genoueses to haue recouered their libertie , to haue expelled Philips Officers , and with great affection to haue imbraced their fellow-Citizens . But the Genoueses vpon report of the Venetians comming had armed foure and twentie Gallies , among which was one ship of burthen . Franciso Spinola was by Philips appointment made their Generall , a man besides his ancient nobilitie verie famous for his valour . The Venetian Fleet in the meane time was come vpon the Rappallitan Sea ten miles from Genoa : It laie there at an anckor , when Spinola hauing intelligence thereof did in such hast depart from the Citie , as some vessells that were of his number could not ouertake him all that day . The Genouese set forward full of courage and assurance , occasioned by the remembrance of the late victorie obtained by his Countriemen vpon the Po. Being by day-breake come to the Promontorie of Rapalla ( called at this day the Cape of the mount ) perceiuing the enemie before him he commanded his Souldiers to make all things fit , and to prepare for the fight . Then without any delay , making vse of a faire wind , hee hoised sailes , and hauing giuen the Signall to his Souldiers hee went against the Venetians intending to sinke the first Gallies he met with . Lauretano perceiued Spinolas designe , and as though he had not ment to fight , did speedily put forth of the Gulph , whome the Genoueses followed ( as though he had fled ) with great clamours . But the Venetian being come to a place where by turning his face vpon the enemie he might haue a fore-wind , he commaunded his Marriners sodainely to turne the prowes vpon the enemie , who perceiuing him to returne to the fight , did brauely receiue him , and comming to handie strokes there began a bloudie battaile betwixt them . Great numbers of arrowes flying from both sides , in front and in flanke , did kill many of both fleets . And by this time three Venetian Gallies were neerely pressed by the Genoueses who had from the beginning of the fight encompassed them , which Spinola perceiuing , and supposing that with small aide he might easily sinke them , by strength of oares and the force of the tide he made speedily towards them : where his Gallie striking a long Florentine ship vpon the broad side , had like to haue beene sunke . But whilest the Marriners were busied in clearing of her , the enemie fell on a sodaine vpon her prow , so that in one Gallie the Genoueses fought in the poope , and the enemie in the prow . Both of them fought with such fiercenesse , as the working of the sea which was somewhat swelled , had like to haue swallowed them both . The Venetians in the meane time had with yron hookes drawne eight Genoa-gallies vnto them , who brauely defending themselues , so soone as they perceiued theyr Generall to be in danger , did yeelde to Lauretano . The others being well beaten , escaped by flight , whome the Venetians being wearied with fight did not pursue . The victorious fleet came neere to the Towne of Reca which did voluntarily yeeld to Fiesca : From thence it returned to Liuorne , where they found that eight hundred men had beene slaine in the battaile , and about foure thousand hurt . Lauretano , hauing first sent Spinola Generall of the enemies fleet with eight Captaines of the Gallies , and three of his Councellors taken in that encounter , first to Florence , and then to Venice , he did put to Sea , and comming to Ciuitauecchia , did at the entreatie of Pope Eugenius tarrie there , vntill he had taken the Castle which commandeth the Hauen . That within a short space being recouered , he departed thence , and hauing coasted round about Italie , he landed at Corfu . Fiesca and Adorini , after Lauretanos departure , goeing from Pisa to Florence there to spend the time till Lauretanos returne , were treacherously assaulted by one Buffettio of Pauia , who valliantly defending themselues because they would not fall into their enemies hands , and being sore wounded fell downe dead in the place . These things hapned along the coast of the lower Sea. But in Lumbardie , Philip , after the victorie vpon the Po , hoping for some greater fortune came to Cremona , to congratulate with his Souldiours for that victorie . The Venetian Armie was then at Summa , a place neere the Po , whither Philips Captaines , determining to fight if the enemies so pleased , did march in Battalion . The Venetians Generall did not refuse the fight ; whereupon , both sides with great furie comming to ioyne , they fought with such eagrenesse , as there was no Souldiours either on foot or horse ( which doth not vsually happen ) but did that day fight . In the end , fortune inclining no more to the one side than the other , the retreate was on both sides sounded . The other exploits of the remainder of the yeare were of no great moment , except that of the fifteenth of October ; when as by the valor of Caualcabouis ( who held a verie honorable rancke in the Venetian Campe ) Cremona had like to haue beene taken . This man about mid-night had without any noise stollen with his troupes neere to the Citie , where hiding themselues in the hedges and bushes which shaddowed the Dike he lay a great while , vntill that the Sunne being risen and the Sentinels retired , he perceiued the walles to be abandoned . For then his Souldiours hauing reared their Ladders did forthwith mount the walles , placing a strong Garrison to guard them . Carmagnolla with a braue troupe was come within three miles of the Towne , and had sent certaine foot companies before , who being opportunely arriued , diuers of them ascended the walles by the same Ladders that were alreadie reared , and they marching into the Citie , surprised the Corps-de●…guard and seized on the next Gate ; by which the others entring did easily sustaine the attempts of the Inhabitants , who ranne to the alarme . If Carmagnolla had sent his supplies , Cremona had beene taken ; but failing therein , and pretending that the enemie had laid an ambush to entrappe him , those which had entred the Towne , hauing lost many of their fellowes , retired to their ensignes . Some saie that the Venetians held that place which they had taken two whole daies together : And others ( whome I rather beleeue ) eight houres onely . This opportunitie of taking the Citie being thus lost , the Venetian Generall ( for winter was alreadie come , and then the great raine that had fallen in Autumne , had made both the weather and the waies verie bad ) did lead his Armie to their wintering Stations . Vpon the coast of Genoa , after Lauretanos departure the affaires had no great good successe . For after the defeate of the Genoueses vpon the Rapallitan Sea , Bernabo Adorini with thee hundred horse , which the Marquis of Montferrat had giuen him , had caused all the coast of Genoa in a manner to reuolt , on the lands side . Picinino being sent to pacifie these tumults hauing defeated Adorini and all his Cauallerie at Nouara , there was no kind of crueltie which he did not execute vpon the poore Inhabitants . For besides great numbers that were slaine in two battailes , hee did by the Hang-man execute all those whome the hazard of warre had pardoned . Afterwards being glutted with bloud , he set to sale to them that offered most yong children , Matrons and reuerent Priests . Then hé marched against the Prince of Montferrat , from whome in a short space he had taken thirtie Castles . The Generall Lauretano being come to Corfu ; had acquainted the Senate with his need of supplies , together with the want his Gallies had of trimming , which were halfe broken in the last battaile . He could not speedily obtaine his desire in regard of another Nauie which the Senate had a while before sent to take the Isle of Chios belonging to the Genoueses . This fleet consisted of ten ships of burthen and foureteene Gallies , with diuers other small vessells vnder the conduct of Andrea Mocenigo ; who arriuing in the Island with the fleet , did by Sea and Land besiege the principall Citie of that place , of the same name . And after that he had battered it on all sides with engins and warlike instruments by the space of two months , yet he could not take it , being manned with a verie strong Garison . In the meane time there was a great rumour spred that great number of vessels were arming at Genoa . Whereupon Mocenigo ( hauing lost many men in that siege ) perceiuing that hee must needs raise his Campe : and being out of hope to take the Towne ere succours arriued , did in a rage and despite spoile the residue of the Island by cutting downe the Vines and Fruit-trees . Hee departed thence before any supplies came from Genoa . The enemie hauing intelligence that the Venetians had dislodged ; certaine Gallies and some fewe ships of burthen sailed thither to continue there the remainder of the winter . The Summer following Pietro Spinola went thither with a greater fleet of foureteene ships of burthen , seauen Gallies , and eight thousand fighting men . The Venetians vpon the first newes of this fleet of the enemies , did likewise augment theirs which lay at Corfu to the number of thirtie three vessells , to resist the attempts of the Genoueses . Lauretano departed thence , and with wonderfull speed came whilest the enemie coasted Sicil , to Liuorne ; from whence the Genoueses not long beforè departed . Spinola being come sooner to Corfu than he was lookt for did mightily affright those of the Island who had not as yet finished their fortifications . Therefore the Senate in all hast did by letters aduertize Lauretano of the danger wherein Corfu was , if speedie aide were not sent thither . He hauing notice thereof , sent sixe of his best Gallies thither , to which the Senate hauing ioyned foure more , did make Siluestro Morosino their Generall , who was commaunded to follow the Genoueses whithersoeuer they went , and to defend the Sea-coasts together with the Gulph . Whilest these things were done at Sea , Picinino hauing wasted all the Marquisat of Montferrat , returned to the Cremonese , where in short space he recouerd Torricelles & Bordelan , whereat all men did greatly wonder , in regard that Carmagnolla with his troupes was not farre from thence . The Senate being mightily incensed thereat , did at last reuiue that which a long time before it had propounded Many had suspected him from the beginning , who did openly crie out in the Senate , that the suspition which they had conceiued of the man was so farre off from beeing smothered , as on the contrary it was much increased and daily augmented , acknowledging nothing in him , but the name of Generall , which was not an enemy to the Venetians . Others were of opinion not to haue him called in question as culpable , vntill that the presumptions of his trecherie were approued . The Aduocates and Procurators Fiscall required to haue him committed to prison , and if after hee had beene tortured hee should be found conuicted of treason , to haue him punished with death . This determination which was of long continuance , did manifest the Venetians faithfull and secret constancie in the managing of their publique councells and affaires . For the Senate which is composed of sundry orders of officers , being assembled for this purpose , the Senators came in the euening by torch light into the pallace , and departed thence the next morrow by day-breake , stil consulting vpon that busines . Carmagnola was at the same time in Venice , who comming in the morning to salute the Prince as hee came from the pallace , asked him with a smiling countenance , whether he should bid him good night or good morrow , in regard he had not gone to bed that night . The Prince answered smiling , that the Senate being assembled about important matters , had in that nocturnall councell often mentioned him : Then on a sodaine he changed his discourse for feare lest he should suspect any thing . Eight moneths were spent from the time of this consultation till the day of his execution , during which time the matter was kept so secret , as Carmagnola neuer suspected any thing , although diuers of the councell were his familiar friends , and some of them very poore , so as both the one and other might haue drawne from him what summe of money they had pleased , by discouering vnto him that which had beene concluded against him . About the same time ( for they had already begunne to treate of peace with Philip ) being sent for by the Senators letters , hee came to Venice , where comming forth of his Gondola , diuers gentlemen , according to the manner , went to receiue him , and after sundry reciprocall embracements , they conducted him to the pallace , although they were not ignorant of that which was concluded against him . There being imprisoned , and put to the torture , hee was conuicted by his owne letters , which he could not deny , and by the testimony of his domesticke seruants : wherupon , on the 19. day after his imprisonment , his head was strucken off betwixt the two Columnes , and his goods were confiscate to the publique treasurie . The chiefe points of his accusation were , his refusall to relieue Treuisano , and the losse of Cremona by his disloyall delay . Before his execution , and at the same time that he was sent for to Venice , the prince of Mantua was sent to the army in Lombardy , and Georgio Cornari and Marco Dandulo were chosen Prouidatori . Picinino in the meane time being puffed vp with the fortunate successe of his exploits , did very earnestly pursue his victories begunne in the time of Carmagnola . And if he had not bin grieuously wounded at the siege of Pontoglio , so that the phisitions held him for a dead man , or else likely to languish for a long time , he would in a short space haue recouered whatsoeuer the Venetians did then possesse on the Cremonese . The newes of this hurt , was cause that the Marquis of Montferrat , being wholy driuen from his state by Picinino , was in some sort better entertained . The Marquis , so soone as he saw his forces to be broken , passed the Alpes , and went through the Treuisan into Germany , and from thence returning to Treuiso , he made meanes to the Venetians as to his friends and associates , where hee was entertained by the Senatours with such magnificent bountie , as during his abode there , he was neuer desirous ( as he afterward said ) to returne home into his country , nor yet to recouer his state . In the meane time Philips affaires declining in Lombardie had no better successe in Tuscanie . For Tollentino being dismissed by the Pope , and soon after entertained by the Florentines , did make fierce incursions vpon the territorie of the Sienois , and with great violence did waste all the sea coasts . Afterwards ioyning with Attendulo whom he knew to be giuen him for companion , hauing taken certaine townes from the Sienois , he did in short space recouer all the townes which the enemie enioyed vpon the Pisan territorie . At the last , ioyning battell with Philips forces neare to mount Tepulo , he put them to rout , and tooke Bernardino Vbaldino prisoner , with three thousand horse . Others say that he tooke but a thousand . The same day of the fight neare to mount Tepulo , Sigismond , sonne to Charles King of Boheme and Hungarie , who at the earnest entreatie of Philip was come into Italie with foure thousand horse , did enter Luca. He staied for certaine daies at Milan , where being crowned ( according to the manner ) with the Crowne of Iron , and resoluing to go to Rome , he did at Philips perswasion come to Luca , from thence to goe to Siena , for feare least vnder colour of hospitalitie hee should contract any league with the Florentines . Tollentino and Attendulo , by the Florentines command drew neere with their troupes to Luca , at which time it is reported that the Hungarians made a sallie ; and that their cauallerie did so boldly giue in vpon them , as some of them came to Attendulos Tent , vnto whome one amongst them of a big stature ( fighting with an iron mace ) gaue him a great stroke vpon the head , but his caske being of excellent temper , he did not long delay to recompence him : For hee did presently thrust his sword through his bodie : And that the Hungarians and Luquois being brauely repulsed , did speedily retire into the Citie , hauing in that sallie lost many valiant men . They say moreouer that Sigismond , after this losse , went at last to Siena where for a time the Pope and he were at great controuersie ; but by meanes of sundrie ambassades sent from either side , being made friends , he went to Rome where he was crowned Emperour . There is nothing found worthie of memorie to haue beene done during that Sommer by Lauretano a-long the Coast of the lower Sea. The Sigestins only were for a time besieged by Sea and Land ; but the businesse had no good successe . For hauing lost certaine Marriners of those whome hee had sent with Abrahamo Fregosa to giue the assault on the Land-side , hee retired from thence without doing any thing . Afterwardes hee made incursions vpon those of Clauara , of whome hee got no great bootie . That being done , the Armie returned to Venice . The Genoueses that Sommer had no better fortune , but somewhat worse . For sayling along the Coast of Sicill , they lost three Gallies by a tempest that arose , and hauing afterwards done nothing of note , about the end of Autumne they brought backe the Fleet to Genoa . In Lombardie Sanchio Venieri subrogated at Dandulo ▪ request in his sted , and Cornari , the Prouidators of the Armie , did exploit brauely for the Common-wealth , hauing recouered from Philip , Bordellana , Ruminenga , Fontanelles , and Socinna . Such happie successe had the Venetians affaires , when vpon the returne of the Prince of Mantua home to his owne house they beganne to talke of peace . The Senate at the Prince of Montferrats entreatie , sent Fantino Michaeli to Ferrara , only to know what conditions of peace the enemie would propound . The Florentines likewise sent Palla Strossi thither . Philip had alreadie sent Francisco Gallina thither for that purpose . But whilest they treated of peace at Ferrara , the Prouidators hauing assailed the inhabitants of the mountaines , reduced vnder their obedience first the Camonic valley , and then that of Tellina . Daniel Vitturi , successour to Venieri , ioyning with Cornari in the vale of Tellina , attempted to make a bridge ouer the Riuer Adda , to passe ouer into the enemies Countrie . But this designe came to nothing : the enemie valiantly opposing it . Cornari neuerthelesse did still with three thousand men keepe the vale Tellina ( vulgarly called Valtellina ) whither Picinino , being sent for by the chiefe of the Gibelline faction which fauoured Philip , ran with disbanded troupes , but with some losse he was rudely repulsed . The subtile enemie knowing that the Venetiās in regard of this fortunate successe wold become more bold and couragious to attempt any thing , hauing first placed his Ambush , he returned the next day , and of set purpose began to skirmish , and drew the Prouidatour with all his troupes into the place of Ambuscado , where with a sodaine reuolt of all the inhabitauts neare at hand , hee brake and defeated him with all his troupes . Three hundred horse making way through the middest of the enemies escaped into a verie thicke Forrest that was at their backes . The Prisoners , besides Cornari , were Thadeo De Aeste , Caesar Martinenga , Italus of Friull , Baptista Capitio , and Antonio Martinasco , who were all famous Captaines . Neere to the Po likewise there were great combustions . For whilest the sethings were done in the mountaines , Philips Captaines recouered Casal-maior and Brixelles . The losse of the vale of Te●…lina being reported to the Senate , they presently resolued to appoint a new Generall of their Armie . The Prince of Mantua , though some were against it , was by the Senate chosen to commaund the Armie . Hee hauing accepted the charge , went forthwith to the Campe , and on a sodaine recouered the Camonick valley which was reuolted ; Then by the aduise of Contareni , Cornari his successour , he conducted all his troupes ( for winter was alreadie come ) to winter in the neighbour vallies . Peace being debated on all that winter , was at last at the spring-time concluded on these conditions : to wit That Philip should restore all the Townes and strong places which he had taken vpon the Bressan and Bergamese Territories during the treatie of peace : That he should surrender to the Prince of Montferrat his whole estate which he had taken from him during the warre : ( although some say that he had alreadie done it for Sigismonds sake : ) That he should giue all assurance to Lodouico Vermio and others who had borne Armes for the Venetians : That all prisoners of marke on both sides should bee set at libertie . That hee should likewise restore to the Florentines , all those Townes taken from them in the Pisan and Volaterran Territories , and should doe his best to cause the Sienois likewise to surrender to the Florentines within a moneth , whatsoeuer they had taken from them ; and if they refused so to doe hee should giue them no aide nor assistance ; As concerning the Luquois , Thomas●… Fregosa , and Lodouico Plombino , ( for this man during the warre , had likewise borne Armes against the Florentines ) it was decreed that they shold restore whatsoeuer they had taken from the Florentines , and that the Lord of Plombin should no more bee vnder Philips protection : But as for Fregosa , it should be lawfull for him to follow what partie he pleased . There was a long disputation about Pontremola , yet neuerthelesse Philip did at last obtaine that Towne , on condition to restore to the inhabitants of the Florentines partie , whatsoeuer hee had taken from them . The Senate perceiuing that Cornari did not returne , was so troubled , as they would not establish the peace , vnlesse Philip ( according to the contract ) did send home their Senatour : but the Ambassadors sent to Philip for this purpose , affirming that he was dead a day before , they did in Philips name satisfie the Prince and Senate , The end of the first Booke of the third Decad. THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the second Booke of the third Decad. FFRANCISCO SFORZA seizeth on the Marca d'Ancona , and on a part of the Dutchie of Spoleta . Pope EVGENIVS is driuen from Rome . The Armies of SFORZA and BRACCHIAN are readie to ioyne battaile one with an other at Vetrale . PICININO in a manner did renew the Warre on the Sabins . Hee doth wholly defeate the league-troupes neare to Imola . MARSILIO CARRARIO is beheaded at Venice . King ALPHONSO is defeated at Sea by the Genoueses neare to Gayetta . The Genoueses reuolt from PHILIP . Luca is streightly besieged by the Florentines . The Emperour CONSTANTINE PALEOLOGO , with diuers Christian Bishops commeth to Ferrara to conferre with the Pope concerning matters of Religion . All the Venetian troupes are in a manner put to rout neare to the Riuer Adice . The Florentines send COSMO DE MEDICIS to Venice . The great exploits of SFORZA and PICININO neare to the Alpes . SFORZA allieth himselfe with PHILIP and the Florentines . PICININO taketh diuers Townes from the Venetians on the Bressan and Bergamese Territories . The description of the Lake of La Garda . Lastly , the Venetians fight with good successe in the Camonick Valley . BY this accord , for the space of foure yeares there was neither certaine Warre nor Peace with Philip. At the beginning vnder-hand he molested Pope Eugenius , and afterwards by open Warre ; which caused the Venetians who withstood it , to attempt by al meanes though it were contrarie to the accord , to maintaine their Countriman in his Pontificall dignitie . In the meane time sundrie warlike exploits were done here and there , and in sundrie places they fought with different successe . Moreouer , many treasons and suspitions were discouered on either side , not only abroad but at home in the Citie , as shall be hereafter more at large mentioned . Wee will now briefly set downe that which happened farre from the Citie , for the better vnderstanding of the cause why the Venetian did recommence the Warre with Philip in Lombardie . He had entangled ( as hath beene said ) Eugenius at the beginning of his Papacie in a domesticke warre , from whence toward the latter end of the warre of Lombardie great quarrels , and contentions arose as well without as within the Citie of Rome : which although sometimes they seemed to be raked vp , could neuer for all that be wholly extinguished . But this furie running from one place to another , did at last so farre spread it selfe abroad , that there was no Prouince , Citie , Towne , Village , nor any place belonging to the Church of Rome , which had not a feeling thereof . And not to fetch our Historie from farre ; Lombardie being quieted , Francisco Sforza disdaining that Philip had made Picinino , his corriuall , Generall of his Armie , notwithstanding that the Visconte had promised him his future alliance , yet neuerthelesse this braue and couragious young man , being not able to containe himselfe , hauing after long suite obtained leaue to go his way , departed from Lombardie with two thousand horse , and a great number of foot , vnder colour to serue King Renatus , who laid claime to the Realme of Naples , against King Alphonso . And passing through Flaminia , he fiercely entered vpon the Marca of Ancona , where finding all things at quiet and no resistance , after that he had taken great bootie , and wasted all the countrey , he reduced vnder his owne commaund partly by force , and partly by a voluntarie reddition , all the Townes , Villages , and Castles , and other places of La Marca . This iourney was verie commodious to Sforzas troupes for their wintering . Picinino , who greatly suspected Sforzas actions , did by Philips aduise depart forth of Lombardy at the spring time with a thousand choise horse to thwart Sforzas designs , and giuing out that he went to the wholesome bathes of the Sienóis , he came into Tuscanie . Then by the meanes of some of his friends he dealt with Nicolao surnamed Stella , that they might ioyne their forces together , and afterwards make warre both on the Pope and Sforza . Stella at the same time possessed certaine townes neere to Rome ; and as a neere neighbour did greatly molest Eugenius , presuming vpon the Colonessi . And by this meanes the Churches patrimonie being exposed as a prey betwixt them , was at one time wasted and torne in peeces by two enemie factions , the which although they began but to spring vp in Italie , did neuerthelesse surpasse all those that had preceded them . Sforza in the middest of these troubles left his wintering places , and first marched into the Dutchie of Spoletta , where with wonderfull successe he tooke Tuderta , Ameria , and diuers other places by a voluntarie reddition . And hauing crossed the Tyber , and filled the whole countrey with feare and terrour , he went and encamped on the Viterbian territorie . The inhabitants of Viterbo did relieue him with victuals , and did counsell him ( as it is reported ) to reconcile himself to the Pope , and to take his partie against the Bracchians his enemies . Picinino was at the same time encamped at Montefiascone . This caused Sforza to make hast , fearing least he should ioyne his forces with Bracchian , who lay not farre from Rome . For he had rather fight with one alone , if he must needes come to battaile , than to deale with the whole Bracchian faction , which he had like to haue done . Eugenius in the meane time being enforced by the Bracchians who were backt by the Colonessi forsooke his Pallace , & withdrew himselfe all trembling to the Castle Saint Angelo , and from thence taking boate vpon the Tyber , and passing through the enemies shot , he went to Ostia , and from thence to Florence . The Pope being thus driuen from Rome , victorious Bracchian thought on nothing more than on meanes how to defeate Sforza . But Sforza hauing ioyned the troups of Micaeli Attendulo to his owne , did raise a verie great and almost inuincible Armie . Picinino and Stella came and encamped betwixt Viterbo and Rispampane ▪ Sforza likewise marched thither ; whereby it happened that in a short space all the forces of these two great factions were readie to fight with one another . Sforza determined to giue battaile if the enemie would tarrie for him , and had alreadie caused his foot forces to seize on the forrest of Vetrale , so as there was some likelihood that the Bracchians would haue that day receiued a great ouerthrow , if Vrbano de Dertonna sent from Philip , had not arriued , who running betwixt those two Armies did with teares in his eies entreate now the one and then the other , earnestly requesting them in Philips name not to commit so great an error : He besought them to remember that they had in former time borne armes together vnder one Prince : that vnder Philip , they begain their strength and greatnesse : That those Armies though they were not friends in name , neuerthelesse they were such in effect and by alliance : That the victorie of one of the parties could not but procure all mischiefe to Philip : He entreated them then to respect him who held them both ( as they well knew ) so deere , and vnto whom they ought to ascribe whatsoeuer they had either of force or reputation in both their Armies . The authoritie of so great a Prince , although he was absent , did mightily preuaile with both parties : and Armes being laid downe , they began to talke of agreement . At last it was concluded betwixt them that Picinino should returne into Lombardie , and that it should be lawfull for Sforza with his troups to go whither he pleased : those townes neere to Rome excepted held by the Garrisons of Stella But Picinino ( who as it seemed was not well pleased with those conditions of peace ) marching within a while after against the Sabines , where he had renewed the warre , Sforza did likewise hast thither , who hauing crossed the Tyber , went to Ottricoli . Bracchians Armie lay at Maillana not farre from thence , where after certaine light skirmishes , and sundrie posts being come from Philip , Picinino craued that he might in safetie returne with his Armie into Lombardie ; The which hee freely obtained of Sforza , who of a long time had beene euill disposed of his person . Picinino had alreadie peaceably entered into Flaminia , when neere to Imola he met with a great Armie composed of the forces of Eugenius , the Venetians and Florentines , who were leagued togither . These men had assembled great troupes together with great Lords and Captains , to force Bolognia which at the pursuite of the Caneduli had reuolted from the Pope ; And they had alreadie recouered certaine Cities of the Bologneses , at such time as those of the Pope and the associates quitting their enterprize came to stop Picininos passage . The charge of this resolution being committed to Tollentino , who with all the leagues troups went and encamped at Imola , Picinino likewise came and encamped vpon the same territorie . Tollentino was accompanied by Paulo Vrsino , Cato Mellito , Guido Antonio Fauentino , Thadeo d'Aeste , and diuers other noblemen . It happened in the meane time that Mellito did surprize two hundred horse of the enemies , whereupon the others being spurred forward by iealousie , and by a desire of bootie , did sodainly and inconsiderately craue the battaile , to the which comming disbanded , and in disorder , they were broken and put to rout , and Tollentino , with Aeste , Vrsino , and diuers others , who till then had gotten much reputation , were taken by the enemie . Three thousand horse , and a thousand foote were taken prisoners , and such a great modestie and courtesie in warre was then vsed , as the like had not beene seene , for it is reported that foure men only were slaine in that encounter , and about thirtie sleightly hurt . The victorious enemie marched towards Bolognia : And it is likely that the Pope and his associates would haue done their best to haue diuerted him from that designe , for it is certaine that Philip who had sent for him from Tuscanie , did openly fauour the Bologneses . Picinino after that he had for a time at the request of the Caneduli in vaine besieged Castel-Franco , went into Lombardie , leauing his sonne Francisco with sixe hundred horse vpon the Bolognia territory . It was afterwards thought that he left that cauallerie with his sonne , because he should speedily aid Marsilio Carrario to seize on Padua . This Carrario was sonne to that Francisco Carrario , who thirtie yeares before being with his two children imprisoned at Venice was by the commandement of the Senate strangled in the prison with them . Philip had sent for him from Hungarie , and for a time had kept him secret in Lombardie , in which space he did by faire and great promises winne certaine Paduans , that they receiuing him into their Citie , should seize on the gates and the Castle , vnprouided at that time of Garrison , promising them without all doubt to relieue them , for he was presently ready to furnish them with whatsoeuer should be needfull for the preseruation of the citie with the inhabitants , as souldiers , money and victuals , and that himselfe ( which was the chiefest ) would speedily come thither with a great Armie : That those of Verona and Vincenza did secretly resolue to reuolt . All which was afterwards knowne to be forged by him that he might with more ease induce the Paduans to doe what he would haue them . Hauing by these promises , and sundrie others , drawne diuers debauched companions of the Citie to commit this hainous treason , the fifteenth of March was the day appointed that Marsilio should enter into Padua , who was alreadie come in disguised habite as an Almaine marchant going to Rome : and comming vpon the Vincenzan territorie accompanied with a few , that he might the next day enter into Padua , he was discouered by some that had familiarly knowne him in his fathers life time , who caused him and his companions to be apprehended , and carried to Venice , where with two of Philips friends sent to assist him , he was put to death , and twentie Paduans were conuicted of the conspiracie . Picinino within a while after returning into Flaminia with a braue cauallerie Sforza ( being sent for out of the Dutchie of Spoleta by Pope Eugenius , with whom being in fauour , he had made a league ) was sent to dash his attempts . The conditions of the league were , That Sforza by a decree of the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals should during his life enioy the Marquizat of the Marches of Ancona , and should be Gonfalloniero or Captaine Generall of the Church of Rome , and haue entertainment giuen him for three thousand horse and a thousand foote . The Prouince had beene a long time molested , and Bracchians forces had sufficiently runne vp downe : and that peace was treated on , at what time the Florentines with wonderfull speed receiued newes , that the Genoueses had defeated king Alphonso at Sea neere to Gayetta , and taken him prisoner with two of his brethren , namely king Iohn , and the Infant Henrie , and Iohn Antonio Prince of Tarentum , with three hundred other noble persons which were all brought to Genoa . This caused the Florentines to hasten the conclusion thereof , which was done vpon gentler conditions , than if Philip had vnderstood before of that victorie . By this peace the affaires of Lombardie , Tuscanie , and Flaminia seemed to be wholly pacified , if a new contention had not risen betwixt the Venetians and Philip about the confines of the Cremonese . To end which , besides Nicolao d' Aeste who was chosen Vmpire for both parties , Pope Eugenius did greatly labour , at what time speedie newes were brought , that the Genoueses hauing slaine Oppicino Alciat their Gouernour , were reuolted from Philip. The cause of this rebellion was reported to be , because that Philip in despite of the Genoueses had commanded that Alphonso and all the prisoners should be brought to Milan , who hauing royally entertained them , not as enemies , but as his guestes , he gaue them leaue to depart . Francisco Spinola , who in the second warre of Lombardie was taken by Lauretano vpon the Rapallitan Sea , was Author of this rebellion . It is reported that the Venetians during his imprisonment did oftentimes tell him and other Gentlemen taken with him , when they came to visite him , how wretched and ill beseeming a thing it was to see Genoa , a Citie verie famous for her high attempts by sea and land , borne in libertie and to command , and which at the same time possessed diuers Cities in Europe , to degenerate from the magnanimitie of her Ancestors , and to be so deiected without any remembrance of her ancient splendor , basely to obay an insolent tyrant , like some other poore towne founded in seruitude . They willed them then to get them home , and to shake off that vnworthie yoake of tyrannie ; that they should not doubt but that they would relieue them with money , ships , and whatsoeuer should be necessarie to repulse such an iniurie : That they were readie with the Florentines their associates ( as well in disgrace of Philip , as because it was iust and reasonable that those who are at libertie should defend that of other men ) to maintaine and defend the wealth and safetie of the Genoueses , as much as if it were their owne . These men being animated by these remonstrances came to Genoa : But Spinola returning from his imprisonment , did voluntarily banish himselfe to Gayetta , because hee knew that Philip suspected him : Some say that Philip sent him thither to guard that Towne , which hauing beene defended against Alphonsos attempts , especially by his diligence and valour , he thought in regard thereof that hee had done a notable seruice to Philip , and giuen him sufficient proofe and assurance of his loyaltie : whereupon he returned to Genoa after the battaile of Gayetta , where being coldly entertained by the Officers and Magistrates of the Citie , hee did incite the people to recouer their libertie . Now the rebellion of the Genoueses being knowne , Picinino was commaunded speedily to march against them , who hauing remained a while vpon the Genoan Territories , did nothing there worthy of memorie . The Florentines at the Venetians pursute did relieue the Genoueses with victualls and Souldiers , not caring greatly to obserue the accord , which Philip had first broken , in that he had , contrarie to the treatie of peace , made a league with Alphonso , and had a hand in the affaires of the Realme of Naples . But in some Authors I finde no mention made of this accord , which lasted so short a time . The Pope had before recouered Bolognia with the consent of the Caneduli , where the motion of peace was first begun . Francisco Sforza being come from La Marcainto Flaminia by the Popes commandement , had caused Philip to condiscend to very reasonable conditions . For the presence of this yong man did in some sort qualifie his obstinacie . Truce was euery where granted by reason of the great hope the Pope had of peace , when the sodaine commotions of the Genoueses did breake all , who comming to Portouennere which lieth vpon the Genoueses Sea-coasts , surprized the Castle , and expulsed the Arragonian Garrison . King Alphonso held three places vpon that Sea-coast which Philip had giuen him not long before . Picinino being called forth of the Parmesan where he lay , vpon report of this surprizall ( for Philip did openly then take Alphonso's partie ) went speedily to recouer that Fort. But finding it to bee impregnable , both by situation and art , turning his forces elsewhere , hee seized on the Towne of Sarsane ; then taking Castel-nouo , and certaine other Townes vpon that Coast ; and hauing contrarie to all ancient and moderne accords crossed the Macra , he w●…nt to Luca , where he enforced the Luquois to breake the peace which they had sworne to the Florentines ; and entring into the Pisan Territorie , hee tooke diuers Townes from the Florentines ▪ Some say that the Luquois sent for Picinino , who attempted to recouer the Towne of Bargues from the Florentines , and during the siege of Bargues , Picinino was defeated by Ciarpelion and Pietro Brunora ▪ sent by Sforza . He would vndoubtedly haue much entangled the Florentines affaires , if the hope to take Genoa by a commotion , had not made him to quit Tuscanie , and to goe speedily to the Genoueses Territorie . Sforza in the meane time hauing crossed the Riuer A●…o , did in short space recouer vpon the Pisan Territorie ▪ whatsoeuer the enemie had taken by force , and hauing brought his Campe nearer to Luca , and made certaine Rampiers neare to the Gates , he beganne streightly to shut vp the Inhabitants . Picinino , being disappointed of his enterprise , marched to the Parmesan to get victualls and supplies . But whilest delaies were vsed therein ; The Luquois , by reason that their corne was partly spoiled by the enemies whilest it was green , and partly reaped by them when it was ripe , fell into great want of victualls , as without some forraine reliefe , the Inhabitants would vndoubtedly haue beene forced to yeeld . Sforza went afterwards to the streights of the Appenine hills to meete Picinino , who was comming speedily to succour the Luquois : who hauing attempted in vaine to force the passages , and being out of hope to effect it , retired . The Venetians that were in the field did earnestly solicite , that the Countrie round about Luca might bee forraged , the sooner to enforce the Inhabitants to yeeld . Sforza with a part of his Armie went into Lombardie . For they had determined , after that they had crossed the Riuer Adda , and furnisht the opposite shore with a strong Garrison , to make incursions vpon the Milanois Territories : from whence Philip drew great sums of money . There was some likelihood that there by the power of that proud enemie would be so danted , as laying downe armes ( which he loued too well ) he would be constrained to embrace peace vpon any conditions whatsoeuer . The Florentines being therewith discontented , conceiued some enuie against the Venetians , as though they could not endure to haue Luca a very famous Citie in Tuscanie , to fall into the hands of their associates . But the Venetians were so far from being blamed therefore , as on the contrarie , waiting no longer for Sforza's comming , they sent in that iourney Francisco Gonzaga as Generall of their troupes . Pope Eugenius was then ( as hath been said ) at Bolognia , being come from Florence to make himselfe master of the Citie by meanes of some excellent fortification . Whereupon with great expences he caused trenches , and a rampier , in forme of a Citadell , to be made at the Gate of La Galera . This fortification and the murther of Bentiuoglio ( who being newly receiued into the Citie was slaine by the stroke of a Polax by Baltazar Offidane , Gouernour of the Citie , for that he perceiued the people to make too much of him ) did in such sort estrange the Bologneses from the Pope , as the rebellion which soone after ensued , happened vpon none other occasion . But whilest Eugenius made his aboade at Bolognia , there arriued at Venice Iohn Peleologo Emperour of Greece , Ioseph Patriarch of Constantinople , and Demetrius Prince of Morea , accompanied with the Agents of the Churches of Alexandria , Antioch , and Ierusalem , with the Ambassadours of Trapezond , and the Metropolitan Prelates of Iberia , and Misia , who from thence being come to Ferrara where the Pope was , conferred with him in an open assembly about the accord and vnion of the Christian faith . It chanced since some fiue hundred yeares , that from our faith which in effect and name is but one , two haue seemed to spring . For the Greekes did in sundrie points differ from the Latine Church , who although they had beene often reconciled , were by the fault and negligence of Emperours fallen more obstinately into the Heresies which they had abiured . This Conference , which was rather a Disputation , lasted diuers Moneths ; and at the last the matter was concluded ( as shall be hereafter mentioned ) to the Popes content . The Venetians about the same time being out of hope of Sforza's comming into Lombardie , had commanded ( as hath beene said ) the Prince of Mantua , Generall of their Armie , to make a bridge vpon the Riuer Adda . Those that did then beare Armes for the Venetians were Mellato Tibertino , Brandolino , Pietro Nauarrini , Guido Antonio , Asturi Fauentio , Sigismondo Malateste , and Bartholomeo Coioni , Guido Rangoni , Guerriero Martiano , Antonio Martinenga , with diuers other great personages . Mellato who had first counsailed the building of a bridge , being commanded to lead the first battaillon ouer the water , departed about midnight with his Cauallerie , which were readie for that purpose , and crossed the Riuer at a Foord ; and hauing at his leisure seised on the shore , the Footmen on the other side without any noise did passe the Riuer that night in boates prepared to that end . Now the Venetians being busied on all sides in making the bridge , that they might before day passe ouer all their Armie , a sodaine raine falling the same night from the Alpes ( which the Armie had not notice of ) did in such sort swell the Lake of Laris , and by the morning likewise the Riuer Adda , as by violence of the waters roring betwixt the two shores , the worke new begunne was not only broken , but their small boats became vselesse through the swiftnesse of the current . Hereupon diuers tried by swimming to returne to their fellowes . For it was likely , that so soon as it was day , and that the Inhabitants should descry them , they should in regard of the small number of those that were past ouer , be forthwith all cut in peeces . But the first of those that in such manner with their Horses attempted the Riuer were drowned , where with the rest were so affrighted , as they durst not aduenture . When the Sunne was vp , the Inhabitants of the next Mountaines descrying the enemies on both sides the Riuer , at first stood amazed at the strangenesse of the matter , and aboade together in one place : but eftsoones perceiuing the small number of those that had passed the Riuer on their side , and what feare they were in , they instantly repaired to Lodouico Sanseuerino , who wintered in the neighbour Villages , vnder whose conduct in troupes they ranne to the Riuer . Mellato for a time brauely sustained their charge , whilest his Footmen escaped to the body of the Armie , of whom many were drowned by violence of the streame ; but the most of them by swimming hauing gotten the other shore , the Horse-men soone after got ouer likewise : Mellato himselfe being the hindermost in the Rere was the last man that tooke the Riuer ( therein imitating that Noble Roman Cocles ) and so by swimming came safe to the Armie . The businesse hauing thus vnfortunately succeeded , the Venetian Generall marched into the Countrie of Gyradade : where hauing surprised Lugniana , hee would in short space haue made himselfe master of diuers other Townes of the Countrie , if Picinino vpon the report of what had passed had not speedily come thither with his forces . Departing therefore from Lugniana hee came to the Riuer Po where he spent a whole day in passing ouer his troupes ; then three dayes after hee went and shewed himselfe to the enemie . The Venetians being aduertized a while before of the enemies passage , did possesse a boggie place , through which only hee could come at them , and there staied for a time . But afterwardes being enforced to change place either through feare , or for want of victualls , they retired into a place of safetie ; at what time Picinino perceiuing them freely to quit that place , hauing speedily led his troups through the streights of the mountaines , and ouertaking them neere to the Fort of Pontoglio , hee fiercely assailed them , and in a manner vtterly ouer-thr●…w them ; hauing cut off fiue waggons of their baggage from them . Now this enterprise falling out contrarie to the Venetians proiect , who determining to assaile the enemie was himselfe beaten by him , it caused them more earnestly than before to entreate the Florentines to send Sforza vnto them who was then on the further side of the Po : But neither hee nor the Florentines resoluing to doe so , they alleadged sundrie excuses : At the last , entreating that he might at least wise come to Regio to enforce the enemie to retire for feare of loosing Parma , it came to passe as they wished . For Picinino , hauing ruined Calepia vpon the Bergamese , inuaded the vale of Trescoria , and taken the bridge three miles distant from the Citie , he went on couragiously and besieged the Castle of Bergamo . Sforza being importuned by the Venetians letters came to Regio . But hee was scarce gone forth of Tuscanie , when Picinino being aduertised of his departure , came likewise with speed to Parma . Sforza being come to that place , beganne greatly to distrust Pope Eugenius , notwithstanding that he had beene reconciled to him , and made Prince of La Marca . For tyrannie leadeth this mischiefe along with it , to make a man distrust his best friends . Whereupon , fearing least in his absence they should practise ought against his brethren whom hee had left to command in the Prouince ▪ he sent Italus of Friull thither with certaine troupes of horse . Hee had likewise left a great part of his forces to continue the fiege before Luca : so , as after Italus his departure hee had with him at Regio but the one halfe of his Armie . During his abode at Regio the Venetians on the one side entreating him to crosse the Po , and Sforza on the other crauing according to the conuention to haue his troupes compleate , time ranne on without any memorable exploit . Picinino in the meane time being mindfull of the Luquois , assembled great numbers of labouring men and peasants , and departed from Parma towardes Luca to raise the siege . Sforza's troupes likewise went speedily through the Countrie of Modena to the Alpes . Sundrie atchiuements were there performed on both sides , and diuers skirmishes of small importance : howbeit as often as Picinino ( wo was strongest ) came to fight Sforza did not only make head , but couragiously repulsed him . During these passages in the Alpes , or within a while after Francisco Gonzaga hauing voluntarily giuen ouer his charge retired to Mantua . It is reported that he departed scarce well pleased from the Venetians . The cause of his discontent proceeded as some say from the Venetians distrust of him , at such time as the troupes crossed the Riuer Adda , where they said he had not done his dutie : Yet neuerthelesse , he carried himselfe modestly , for hee left his cauallerie behind him in the Venetian Armie : but that which followed makes it apparent to what end hee did it . Gonzaga being gone , Frederico Contareni the Prouidator did for a time take the charge of the Armie . Afterwards , Paulo Troni was sent thither from the Citie , who by the Senates aduise accusing the negligence of some and the treacherie of others , gaue occasion vnto diuers that stood alreadie badly affected to them to craue leaue to depart , among whome were Antonio and Asturo Fauentij , and Borsia D'Aeste sonne to Nicholao . These with many more being departed , such as had serued vnder them , and were desirous to stay stil , did according to their merit receiue good pay . Sforza in the meane time demanded of the Florentines and Venetians payment of that which was due vnto him . And sending to Venice for that purpose , his Agent being brought into the Senate , tolde them that he was expresly come to put the Prince and Senate in mind of Sforzaes good seruices done vnto them , and to receiue such summes as were due vnto him . It is reported that prince Foscari by the Senates appointment , answered , That the Venetians were euer accustomed bountifully to satisfie and pay those who in any sort had loyally serued the weale publique , according to their promise ; but as for Sforza , hee had beene so farre from employing himselfe for them , as hauing beene earnestly intreated to aide them , he flatly denyed it . Whereunto the Agent replying , That they should doe well , eyther to pay Sforza his due , or else to discharge him both of his place and promise , that he might more freely prouide for his affaires ; it is reported , that thereunto all men generally answered , That the Senate was well pleased , that he should take his leaue and be gone . Sforza being nettled with this answere , resolued to reconcile himselfe to Philip , whereunto till then he could neuer be induced , for that he would not abandon the Pope and his confederates . Whereupon being inflamed with choller and disdaine , he went to the Florentines to demand that which they and the Venetians did owe him , or if they should refuse it , presently to discharge him as the Venetians had done . The Florentines promised to pay him for them both ; they onely intreated him to haue patience for a while , and to execute his charge whilest money might be raised on the people , whose means were much exhausted ; and that they might send to Venice to the Prince and Senate . For they knew well enough , that Sforza being gone , they should altogether be out of hope of taking Luca , and were besides doubtfull lest some other new warre should assaile them from elsewhere . According to this promise they sent Cosmo de Medicis to Venice , a man , besides his great wealth , very wise , and beloued of the people . Hee had in former times dwelt at Venice , at such time as through enuy he was driuen from Florence ▪ where during his abode he had behaued himselfe with such modestie and curtesie towards all men , as well in publique as priuate , that he was generally beloued and esteemed . Whereupon , being afterwards restored to his countrey ( for the hearty affection which he conceiued to that City , where he had bin so kindly entertained ) his countrymen called him , the Venetian . Being come to Venice , and brought into the Senate , it is reported , that with great feruencie he spake vnto them in this manner : That his loue and affection towards the Venetians being remembred by his Countreymen , it fell out , that , not as a Tuscan , and borne in Florence , but as a Venetian , hee was sent to the Venetians , to acquaint them with the Florentines great want of money , and that they were no longer able to make anie leuies vpon the people for the entertainement of the Army : That his fellow-Citizens were not cause of the renewing of the warre against those of Luca , but Picinino onely , who without anie cause giuen by the Florentines , had furiously entred vpon the Pisan territorie , and had enforced the Luquois to practise nouelties against them , hauing by force drawne them to the warre : But that by the diuine goodnesse it was come to passe , that being enforced to take armes , they had brought their enemies the Luquois to that point , that despairing of peace from anie place else , than ( according to the report ) from the Venetians , they were readie whether they would or no to fall into the Florentines hands . Hee did afterwardes adde ; That Sforza being commanded to passe the Appenine hilles , came to Regio , so that during his absence the Luquois had some small relaxation : That the Florentines had neuer hindered Sforza , who was so often intreated by them to crosse the Po : But that he , distrusting the Pope , feared by going too farre , lest some attempt would be made vpon La Marca , and that afterwards when he would he should not be able to free it from warre , resoluing by all meanes to defend it : That the Florentines had intelligence from very good place , that of a long time since hee had not beene payd his pension , hee determined to reconcile himselfe to Philip ; And that without all doubt , if they did continue to depriue him of his due , he would speedily doe so : if they should lose him , it was certaine that they should not onely be out of all hope to take Luca , but their affaires likewise would be greatly endangered . And therefore he did intreate and adiure them by the sacred League sworne betwixt them , and by the particular loue which he bare to the Venetian name , more safely to aduise both for themselues & their associates in so great danger , and to pay Sforza , ( though he had not deserued it ) that which he said was due vnto him : But if they should still refuse to satisfie him , and that for want thereof , he should goe to the enemies side , he did let them know , that the Florentines resolued to follow him whither soeuer he went , not as their Captaine , ( seeing they could no otherwise doe ) but as their Lord and Gouernour . This being said , Prince Foscari by the Senates aduise answered : That the Florentines did well in holding him for a Venetian , euer since that being driuen foorth of his Countrey , he retired himselfe to Venice : as also for that since the same time , the goodwill and affection of the Venetians , as well of publike as particular persons , had euer beene such towards him , as the Senate and people would willingly doe him all courtesie , and would as soone commit any charge of importance vnto him as to any one of the chiefest Senatours : By meanes whereof , the Venetians had for his sake granted diuers things to the Florentines , which otherwise they would haue refused . But concerning his complaint , that the Luquois expecting to haue peace by the Venetians meanes , had refused to yeelde themselues , he knew not how to answere it , because it was the first time that euer he heard that fable : That the Florentines should find that the Luquois had inuented that report , who did secretly write so to their Countrymen , diuers of the wealthiest among them being retired to Venice . And that he should not imagine that the same proceeded from any Senator : if it were otherwise , they should doe well to shew some presumptions or letters sent to the enemie ; for they would take order , that those who should be conuicted of such a crime , should serue for an example to others , not to enterprise in time to come any such matter against the friends and allies of the weale publike ; yet he would not denie but that the Ambassadors of the Luquois were in full Senate willed to depart , and if they could not enter the Citie by reason of the siege , they should certifie their fellow-citizens by letters , that if they would quit Philips party , the Venetians , who desired the wealth and aduauncement of the Luquois , would in such sort deale for them , as the Florentines their allies should leaue both their siege and the warre ; whereunto the Luquois had neuer since made anie answere : They did likewise freely confesse , that they had giuen them such an hope , but he denyed that euer they had promised them anie aide or succour . As concerning Sforzaes demands , hee could not accuse the Venetians of auarice or ingratitude , for not paying that which they had promised . For , he was to beleeue that their Ancestors had appointed stipends and rewards for souldiers to this end , that their pay-masters who payed them , might when need should be make vse of their seruice . But as for Sforza , whom the Florentines so much affected , he neuer fought for the Venetians , but rather when they stood in need of him , he had boldly denied them all fauour and aide . That he might at his pleasure depart , and that they whom he had euer so curiously assisted should take care to pay him his due : And whereas they threatned them to break the league , and to follow Sforza , he said that it was an easie matter for the Florentines to breake their faith when they pleased , but that he did hope , that ere long they might repent them of so disloyall and discourteous a resolution , and withall be punished both by God and men ( who had hitherunto preserued them ) according to their deserts , for breaking their league and alliance . Cosmo with this answere taking his leaue of the Senate within a while after went to Ferrara to Pope Eugenius , and entreated him to send in his owne name to the Venetians , to trie whether they would quit their former resolution . The Florentines after Cosmo's departure sent Iuliano de Vantiati to Venice , who being entertained with lesse respect than Cosmo , and being a verie wise man , did soone acquaint his fellow-Citizens with the small account which the Venetians made of any thing that concerned the Florentines . Picinino in the meane time ( as hath beene said ) being come to the Alpes , and perceiuing that in regard the passages were held by the Sforzians , he could not passe , turned backe againe , and went into the Modenois territorie . Attempting againe afterwards to passe into Tuscanie , through the territorie of the Bologneses , marching by that of Aemilia , he went and encamped vpon the riuer Illice : And from thence ( hauing sent Asturo Fauentio with two companies of men at Armes to forrage and wast the Florentines countrey ) he followed him at the heeles with the bodie of the Armie , and by the way tooke the tower of Aureola . In that place he receiued certaine newes of the treatie newly made betwixt Philip and Sforza , and of the contents therof , which were ( as some say ) That the Florentines not mentioned in the accord ( because without the Venetians consent they durst not doe it ) should make truce for ten years with the Luquois , and in the meane time keepe whatsoeuer they had taken from thē , sauing whatsoeuer lieth round about within six miles compasse neere to Luca : That Sforza should be Iudge of the controuersies which should arise during that truce , & the reuenger of the wrongs done by either of the parties : Hereupon alliance was contracted betwixt Philip and Sforza on these conditions , That neither Picinino nor any else bearing Armes for Philip should molest the Florentines , in regard Sforza was then as before , in their pay : And that Philip should giue him his daughter Bianca to wife , whom he should send with her traine and dowrie vpon the Parmesan to the Castle Firmiano , a place appointed for the wedding . The Venetians were displeased with this agreement : but Picinino much more ; who after that he had mightily complained of Philips ingratitude towards him , and runne vp and downe void of counsell through Flaminia with his Armie , he did at last assaile Ostasio Polentano Prince of Rauenna , who for a long time had beene vnder the Venetians protection , and neuer gaue ouer to pursue and torment him , till he had enforced him by his owne Citizens to follow Philips partie . Rauenna by this meanes being no more at the Venetians deuotion , he attempted a greater matter . For he did at the same time take Imola and Bolognia from the Pope . At this stay stood the affaires of Tuscanie and Flaminia , whilest that Mellato ( vnto whom after the Prince of Mantua his departure , the Venetians had giuen charge of their Armie , and yet not honouring him with the title of Generall ) after he had recouered the vallies and Castles which Picinino had taken vpon the Bergamese the precedent winter , entered furiously into the Cremonese , where he made great spoyle . Picinino being moued at these newes , sent for Italus of Friull forth of Vmbria , and his sonne Francisco ; and commanded his sonne to guard the Cities and strong Townes which he had lately taken in Flaminia , and the other to follow him into Lombardie with his Cauallerie . Being gone forth of Flaminia , he went and incamped with his Armie neere to the Po , at that place where it neerely presseth the Citie of Cremona : Then hauing forthwith crossed the riuer , he went and besieged Casal-maior . The Venetian hauing notice of the enemies comming , and hauing committed the guard of other townes to the Inhabitants , put a strong Garrison into Casall-Maior , and Soncina , two strong townes on the Cremonese : They did besides enioyne Mellato to guard the shoare of the riuer Oglio with all his forces . He came and encamped at Bina twelue miles from Casal-Maior , where after that he had fortified his Campe , hee did aide the besieged , and by manie Sentinelles and Corps-du-gard defended the other shoare of the Riuer . There was in the meane time a rumour spred , that Gonzaga , who lay still at Mantua , had secretly made a league with Philip. This being reported to the Senate , it was thought most expedient to appea●…e him if it were possible by their Ambassadors . And to this purpose diuers of the chiefest Senators were sent vnto him , who had of a long time beene verie familiarly acquainted with him . They being come to Mantua , the better to winne this Princes heart ; beganne highly to praise him , and to extoll his perpetuall loyaltie towards the Venetians , and their reciprocall affection towards him : And although that in their passing by the Armie they had found a great part of the number of the Cauallerie to bee wanting , which ought to haue beene compleate , they would neuerthelesse pay him for the whole , and whatsoeuer he could say was due to him , though it amounted to neuer so great a summe . Afterwards they entreated him to beare Armes againe for the Venetians , and did againe offer him the place of Generall , which hee had voluntarily left . But hee excusing himselfe sometimes by reason of his small experience in the art militarie , and afterwards saying , That hee was desirous to liue at rest , went about to stop his eares to the Venetians perswasions : Whereupon the Ambassadors entreating him that since himselfe did determine to liue at peace , hee would at leastwise permit Lodouico Gonzaga his sonne to bee enrolled in their pay : he did not altogether refuse it , nor yet wholly granted it . At the last they came so farre , as to entreate him if he would not beare Armes for the Venetians , yet to continue in their ancient friendship and alliance . The which he did not only promise to the Ambassadors , but likewise by letters to the Senate , saying , That no man should euer see him follow Philps partie , till newes were first brought him ( which God forbid ) that Venice were either taken or ruined by him . The conclusion of their whole discourse was , That as a louer of peace he detested warre : And that the Venetians ought not to meruaile if he did reenforce his owne troupes ; for he did it , fearing least if he should leaue his frontires naked of Gar●…ison , whilest the warre was so neere him , he should not be able when hee vvould , to keepe and defend them from being vvronged . The Ambassadours vvere heerevvith dismissed . Picinino in the meane time had for nineteen daies together battered Casal-major ▪ His Armie consisted of twentie thousand fighting men , and that of the Venetians of halfe as manie : But that long siege had put the Senate in hope , that Picinino's terrible attempts would be brought to nothing , before he could attaine to that which he had conceiued in his minde , in regard he had so long , contrarie to all mens expectation , continued before one place onely , and done no great good there : whereupon they hoped that his vehement heat would at last be cooled : And that Soncina in the Cremonese , and diuers other places elswhere , were as strong by situation and in munition as that which he then besieged ; euery of which might not alone amuse the enemie , but likewise altogether wearie and distaste him . These were the Senators ordinarie discourses . But the fall of a Tower did in such sort daunt those of Casal , as they began openly to talke of yeelding . The enemie at the first would not accept their submission , vsing delaies of purpose , till such time as he had made agreement with the Gotolengians & Gambarians concerning the treacherie , which they had secretly practized ; who were determined to reuolt . Whereunto being solicited by Picinino's Agents they did with him vndertake an horrible villanie ; which was to enclose Mellato , with his troupes , as he passed through the Bressan Territorie ; to the end that the Venetians troupes being at one time assailed on the one side by the peasants , and on the other by the Souldiers , might be wholly defeated . This treacherous plot being thus concluded , those of Casal were receiued on composition . Picinino had thought at his first arriuall vpon the bankes of Oglio to haue broken the Venetians as they were marching ; and therefore he would not compound with the Casalins , till hee were assured of the ambuscado laied for the Venetians , to the end , that whether they tarried still in one place , or went forward ( as he rather thought ) they might certainly be defeated . Casall being thus yeelded , he drew about midnight towards the Riuer Oglio , & hauing sent certaine light horse before to sound the foord ; he learned by them that the Venetians kept the opposite shoare ▪ yet neuerthelesse he held on his way , & encamped by daie-breake vpon the bankes of the Riuer Oglio , foure miles beneath Bina : And forthwith , so soone as his Armie drew neere to the place , he prepared all things necessarie for an assault . Mellato suspecting that it was but a pollicie of the enemie , and that his designes tended elsewhere than he made shew for , tooke diligent care of all things . The Mantuan Prince was likewise in person neere to the Towne of Macharia , which lieth in the mid-way betwixt Bina and the Po , with three thousand men , who exhorted the Venetian Generall to ioine his troupes with his , assuring him that both Armies beein ioined together , they might with more ease breake the enemies attempts . This he said , although he was not ignorant of the enemies designe . Mellato in the meane time was readie to send Cristofero & Giouanni Tollentino with their companies of men at Armes in Garrison to Verona . The Mantuan was not of this opinion : The Prouidatori that were present at this consultation , and reposing more trust in the Mantuan than he deserued , were likewise of his opinion . He on the contrarie , either by chaunce , or else because he had some suspition , not of the whole matter , but of some part of the plot , did still persist in his owne opinion . The enemie remoued his campe from place to place , whereupon the Venetian was greatly troubled to see him so often day and night to shift places ; who after he had spent certaine daies in such like faigned shewes , all things being in readinesse , about midnight he sent the third part of his forces , without any rumor at all to passe ouer the Bridge , which was forth of the enemies view , to ioine with Gonzaga's troupes : And he in the meane time still shewed himselfe on the opposite shore the better to colour his enterprize , himselfe resoluing within a while after to passe ouer at the bridges of Macharia and Canet . The Venetian Armie had like to haue been ouerthrowne , being enclosed by the enemies ambuscado , and by the treacherie of the inhabitants . But that good God vnto whom ( as we haue often said ) all Republicks are pleasing , and especially those whose beginning ( like that of the Venetians ) hath beene Religiously established , would not suffer it to be so . It happened verie fitly for this purpose that a certaine man whose name was Bareta Gotholengian sent by his compartners to the enemie to this end , was taken by the Venetian forragers , and brought to Mellato ; who , after that he had promised to free him from all punishment , did discouer vnto him the danger wherein the Venetian Armie was . Mellato hearing it , made no longer delay , but sodainely discamping , did with all his troupes without any danger take the way of Bressia . Picinino had alreadie about the fourth watch of the night sent his forces ouer at Macharia , where the troupes , sent to the Mantuans Campe , did goe and receiue them : In the meane time word was brought them that the Venetian hauing speedily dislodged was twelue miles onwards on his waie ; That the inhabitants of the Countrie , did not dare to m●…ddle with them in regard they saw no man pursue them . The Mantuans reuolt being vnderstood at Venice , they presently decreed to Arme a mightie nauall Armie against him of threescore and fiue Gallies and fiue Gallions , with a great number of other small vessells . Pietro Lauretano Generall of this Armie entring by the mouth of the Po , into the Mantuans Countrie , was expresly commanded to wast and spoile whatsoeuer he met with ▪ Mellato in the meane time was come to Bagnols , where he had fortified his Campe with trenches and rampiers . He determined to send part of his forces to Bressia , which was not farre off , whereunto the inhabitants of the Citie opposing , and crauing to haue the guard of the Gates giuen to themselues , hee thereby perceiued that the Venetians were safer abroad than in the Citie . Francisco Barbaro commanded in the Towne , a man verie discreet , and well acquainted with affaires of importance . He by good aduise hindered them from so doing , & shewed them the danger whereto the Cities State would be brought ; if those of one partie alone committed to the guard of the Citie , the rest should be accounted enemies , and traitours , seeing they reposed no more trust in them : For then they would practize nouelties , and would in hate to the contrarie partie , openly hazard all things possible for them . The authoritie of the man did much preuaile with them , and according to his aduise , the Venetian Magistrates which were within the Citie , garded the Gates : Then he did reconcile the Martinenga's and the Auogadres together , the heads and chiefe of the two factions by a new alliance ; wherein by meanes of Leonardo Martinenga , and to the great profit of the Common-wealth , he made Paris de Lodron who held certaine Castles in the Mountaines of Bressia , and Pietro Auogadre who were mortall enemies , good friends . Picinino resolued to shut vp the Lake of Benac , and the riuer Mincia from Mellato's Armie , to the end it might receiue no Venetian succour : and being in this manner starued ( for it was certain that it could get victualls no where , but from the Towne ) he assured himselfe of the entier ruine of the Venetian forces : Whereupon in this resolution he diuided his troupes into two parts . Gonzaga , and Lodouico Vermio , did fiercely fall vpon the Verona-territorie , and hauing seized on Valeza and the bridge thereof by treacherie , sooner almost than their comming was knowne , they made themselues Masters in a verie short space of whatsoeuer lieth betwixt the riuers Adice and Mincia . The sodaine losse of Valeza was cause that Giouanni Malauolte who conducted three hundred horse from Bressia to Verona , falling by misaduenture neere to the bridge into the enemies hands , was wholly despoiled of his Cauallerie . He did besides reduce vnder his command all the inhabitants of the Lake of Benac : and the Mantuan Prince tooke Pescara , seated at the head of the Riuer Mincia , and Lonata vpon the Mountaines of Bressia , which had beene his . The Lake of Benac , by some termed La Garda , ( to speake somwhat of it ) is the pleasantest Lake of all Italie , and is more long than broad . It extendeth in length from the West to the North some thirtie miles , filling itselfe with the riuers Sarca and Ponalis on the West and North side , and emptieth it selfe to the Southward into the Riuer Mincia . The water thereof is so pure and cleere , as one may see the bottome , except in the middest where it is verie deepe . But it is not so pleasant in calme and faire weather , as it is dangerous and terrible when it is tossed with tempests . It is the onely lake of all Italie which being stirred with the wind , hath her waues swelling like the billowes of the Sea. It feedeth excellent fish , of which the Carpes are best , which are in season from the end of haruest till the beginning of the spring , and are with great labour taken from forth the deepest places of the water . It is moreouer enuironed on all sides with goodly Oliue trees , entermingled heere and there ▪ with delicate gardens full of excellent fruite trees , as Citrons , Pomegranates , and Peaches , which the inhabitants of those places call Adams apples . That side thereof which lookes towards Verona on the right hand , hath besides Pescara , Langissa , Bardolin , and la Garda , whereof the Lake taketh the name , the towers of Malsesina which some call Malaselse . And opposite to that vpon the Lake is the Town of Sermion , the Countrie of Catullus the sweet and eloquent Poet , with that great huge stone , a marke of antiquitie , which appeares aboue water . After Sermion commeth Riuoltella , called by some Riualtella , Manerbia , Feliciana , Portuesia , and lastly Sales , the chiefe of the Prouince . It hath besides on the North-side , verie high and steepe Mountaines as farre as Riua . This place with Penetra which appeares not farre from thence vpon a Rock , did in times past belong to the Territorie of Trent . The Borough of Nac is to be seen aboue the Fort of Penetra , whereby wee may coniecture that the Lake was in olde time called Penac , which wee by changing of a Letter call Benac . The Ancients called it Penac because it was so neere to Nac . Now all the places from the Lake on the hither side and beyond the Riuer Mincia being taken , the Mantuan marched with his forces to Vidizolles , where Picinino lay encamped . Blondus saith that he departed from that Campe when he went the first time to scoure the Verona-Territorie : But let it be how it will , it is certaine that Philips forces during the incursions vpon the Veronois , were encamped at that village seated vpon the Riuer Clesia , in the midway betwixt Bressia and the Lake of Benac : Against whom Mellato , being desirous to oppose his forces , went with his troupes to Gauarda . Barbaro sent him from Bressia a braue troup of yong foot-men ; and from the Mountaines great multitudes of Souldiers came vnto him , so as in a short space fiue and twentie thousand men were in the Venetians campe . Mellato with his forces seized on all places along the Mountaines , from St. Euphemius euen to La Garda . The Riuer Clesia separated two goodly Armies readie to fight , by reason that it was too deep in that place , nor in any sort foordable . Mellato resolued to fight : But vnderstanding afterwards that Picinino's Armie was mightily encreased by Gonzaga's arriual , he abstained from battaile ; As also because he distrusted certaine Captaines , who had a long time followed Gonzaga's campe ; but the euent did afterwards manifest whether he had cause to distrust them . For diuers of them hauing an inckling thereof , and perceiuing that he took from them the meanes to do hurt , did with-draw them selues from his camp & went to that of the Prince of Mantua . Mellato then fearing least some sodaine reuolt might draw the Venetians affaires into some danger , and being desirous to take all occasion from those who practised nouelties , hauing lodged the greatest part of his forces in Bressia , he sent the residue into Garrison to the Cities , & Townes neere adioining , which were vnder the Venetians obedience . And by this meanes Picinino had time and leisure to remoue his camp from place to place : whose only aime tending to keepe the Cities victualls from Mellato's troupes , he went with his Armie and besieged Sales : But those within it hauing brauely defended themselues , he approched with his Armie neere to Feliciana and Manerbia . Thereupon , the Forlani , and those of Monteclaro embraced Philips partie . Within a while after hauing receiued those of Sales , and all the other inhabitants vpon the Lake in Philips name , he marched to Bagnolls ; from whence on a sodaine coasting about with his Armie , he first tooke Pontoglio , then Palacicla , and diuers other Townes without any difficultie . All this was done in the Champaine . But in the Camonick valley , they fought at the same time with better successe . For Antonio Bechari with two thousand horse did by the consent of the inhabitants make himselfe Master of the whole valley . Barbaro sent Giouanni la Conte , Bartholmeo Coioni , & Leonardo Martinenga against him with great troups of Mountaniers , who did greatly affect Martinenga , who entring on a sodaine into the vale , and hauing made a great slaughter of the enemies , did put all those of that rebellious valley to the sword , spoiling and burning the whole Countrie .. The end of the second Booke of the third Decad. THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the third Booke of the third Decad. A False rumour being spred in Venice concerning the battaile wonne at Coloignes doth put the whole Citie in danger of a nocturn●…ll sedition . MELLATO attempteth in vaine to goe from Bressia to Verona . NICHOLAO D'AESTE maketh sundrie attempts against the Venetians . The Venetians surrender the Polesin to AESTE . MELLATO with great trauell ouer the tops of the Mountaines arriueth at Verona . A great nauall Armie commeth by the Po , vpon the Mantuan Territorie . Bressia is streightly besieged . The Senate determineth to renew the alliance with SFORZA . MELLATO being made Generall of the Armie , resolueth to relieue Bressia with victualls . PARIS LODRON vanquisheth the enemies neere to the Riuer Sarca . The Venetians resolue to prepare a nauall Armie for the Lake of Benac . Gallies are carried by maine strength ouer high Mountaines into that Lake . SFORZA allieth himselfe with the Venetians and Florentines . PICININO and the Prince of Mantua hauing crossed the Riuer Adice take diuers Townes on the Verona and Vincenzan Territories from the Venetians . The Venetians fight against the enemies by Land along the Lake of Benac with good successe . WHilst al these warlike actions were done in the Camonicke valley , those of Chiaua yeelded themselues to Philip. This new Rebellion was accompanied with a greater losse . For Guerriero Martiano , and Michaeli Gritti ( whom Mellato had sent with three hundred foot , and a hundred and fifty horse to lie in Garrison in that place ) were defeated . Picinino went afterwards & encamped before Rhoades : whereat the Venetians being moued , marched thither with a companie of Mercinarie Souldiers , all young men , chosen among the inhabitants of the Mountaines of Valtropia and Seroliana ▪ to raise the siege . These troupes setting forward at the beginning of the night , staied neere to Passirana and Paderna . Picinino being aduertized of their approach did presently discamp , & returned to Coloignes three miles from Rhoades : The next day hauing placed part of his forces in ambush in the neighbour Mountaines to entrap the Venetian , he marched with the residue of the Armie against the enemie , as it were to assaile him with all his forces . And being come neere to one another , Picinino did embattaile his Souldiers . Mellato did not refuse the fight ; but sent some of his troupes disbanded to scoure the plaines , and the skirmish being begunne , he did by little and little send troupes of horse among his footmen against the enemie , and without any disorder , retired his wearied and hurt men , putting those that were able and fresh in their places ; both sides dealing so cunningly , as when Picinino's troupes came forth of the Ambuscado , Mellato's not being moued remained firme . Now the fight hauing continued from day-breake till it was almost night , with greater losse on the enemies side than on the Venetians , both sides retired ; Picinino to Coloignes , and the Venetian to Bressia . And although Fortune at that time no more fauoured the one than the other , neuerthelesse to satisfie the inhabitants of Bressia , who were desirous to vnderstand the successe of that encounter , the Magistrates commanded that it should bee giuen forth how that Mellato had broken and put the enemie to rout . This rumour was not only spred in the Citie of Bressia , but being brought to Venice , the whole Citie receiued such content , as the people being ouerioyed , came running from all parts to the Market-place to reioyce with one another ; by meanes whereof the Republike had like to haue fallen into a great and wonderfull danger . There were in the Citie great numbers of Histrian and Dalmatian Marriners , and Rowers , who were sent for thither expresly to furnish the Nauall Armie which was then making readie . Manie of these fellowes being heated with wine ranne to the Market-place , where hauing kindled fires in diuers places ( in signe of ioy ) seeking vp and downe for wood to feed it , they beganne to plucke downe the shoppes of the Bakers and those that sold herbes , which stood in the Market-place , to make fire-wood of them : and hauing beaten away the watch that went about to pacifie them , they gathered together about three thousand men , who vsing no respect to the Magistrates , nor chiefe Senators that were come thither to appease the tumult , they beganne to breake open greater shops , and to fall into an open rebellion . But at the arriuall of Pietro Lauretano this sedition was soone quieted . It is reported that these Mechanick people at his verie name stood still and offred to doe whatsoeuer it should please him to command them ; and he hauing giuen them his word that none among them should bee punished for that which they had done that night , euerie man returned home to his owne dwelling place . Lauretano by good deserts had in such sort gotten the loue and good will of all men , as not onely those meane people of the Citie , but those of greatest place and authoritie did reuerence and respect him . The which hee had easily obtained by his curteous meekenesse and heartie loue towards the Republick , which doth as much cherish and embrace their vertues , as it doth abhorre and detest pride aud ambition . As also for that the Common-wealth had for the space of twenty yeares emploied him in euerie warre of importance . And that time also when the affaires of Lombardie were in great danger , and that the Venetian forces were not thought comparable to those of Philip , the Senate did choose him , notwithstanding his great age , for to command the great Nauall Armie which it had prepared against the Mantuan . It consisted of greater number of vessells than had beene at any time before seene in any fleet vpon a Riuer . For there were more than an hundred and threescore vessells of all sorts , among whom were fiue Gallions higher and greater than were vsually made , and about threescore and tenne Gallies ; the residue being smal vessells like to little Brigantines . But whilst these things were making readie in the Citie , Picinino foure dayes after the incounter comming backe from Coloignes to Rhoades with all his troupes , enforced the inhabitants to yeeld . The like did those of Bomedes , Paternia and Passeria . The next day after , the Monticulans , Iulians , Omians , and Brienses yeelded vnto him vpon his word ; and at the last , hauing by force seized on Isea , he did on the mountaines take Valtropia . And within a while after he possessed al the plaines on the Bressan Territories , with a great part of the mountaines : the new Orges excepted , which hee determined to assaile vpon the first occasion . M●…llato , Barbaro , and the other officers of Bressia suspecting that Picinino's designes did only tend to shut vp the passages from the Venetian troupes , to the end that all reliefe being kept from them , he might famish them in Bressia ; did secretly resolue that Mellato , leauing certaine troupes for the guarde of the Citie , should goe his way with the residue of the Armie to Verona , or whither fortune should lead him . Now Blondus saith , That about the third watch of the night hee came forth of Bressia with fiue thousand men both horse and foot . We doe not find in Montanus commentaries , that he had at that time so manie men : Pasius of Arimini sets downe but three thousand : And because both of them were present at this warre , I doe the rather follow them : But of what number soeuer this Armie was it marched speedily to the bankes of the Riuer Mincia : where after it had attempted beneath the Bridge of Valeza to passe at a foord , and could not by reason of the depth of the waters , and for that the enemies were encamped on the opposite shoare , hauing lost some horse , it returned to Bressia with as great speed as it came thence . Picinino marched towards Bressia with an intent to surprize the Venetian , but hee was preuented by his enemies speed , whereupon he blamed his own negligence for loosing so faire an occasion ; and without more delaie hee marched against the new Orges , who as hath beene said were still obedient to the Venetians . Mellato in the meane time attempted to passe by another way , which although it was as dangerous as the former had neuerthelesse better successe . Whilest these things were done neere to Bressia , Nicholao D'Aeste did make great complaints to Pope Eugenius who remained still at Ferrara , how the Venetians did hate him ; saying , That hee knew of a certaine that they had of late prepared a Nauall Armie : And because he was assured that they did suspect him to haue beene the cause that the Prince of Mantua had forsaken their alliance , hee had cause to doubt that the same great preparation was rather made against him than any other . The Pope sought to comfort him , and to feed him with better hope , assuring him that he should not need to feare the Venetians , for their designes tended to another end ; and if he did stand in feare of them , hee would take order , that all assurance should be giuen him on their partie . But notwithstanding all this , Aeste leuied a braue Cauallerie , and sent for Guido Fauentio with fifteene hundred horse , and three hundred foote , and called home his sonne Borsia , who was in Sforza's Campe with six hundred horse ; saying that he raised those forces only to defend his owne , and not to offend any man , Hee did afterwards cause a great quantitie of ground to bee cut which lieth betwixt the Po and Padua drawing a broad and deep trench from the Riuer to the marishes ; commaunding the Ferrarois to take Armes , and that a speedie leuie of Souldiors should be made at Regio and Modena . The Pope beganne to exhort Nicholao D'Aeste who was with him , and the Venetians by his Ambassadours , to laie downe Armes , and to embrace some honourable accord , but with this condition , That the Venetians should surrender to Nicholao D'Aeste Rouigo , with seuen Castles of the Pollessin Island , which seuen and thirtie yeares before had beene engaged to them . Aeste being ouercome by the Venetians bountie , did forthwith change his determination , and releeued the Venetian Armie with victualls and all other necessaries , which alreadie was going vp the Po ; the like did the Ferrarois following their Princes example . In the meane time those of Orges in the Bressan Countrie did valiantly resist Philips forces . But thar which neither strength nor any attempt could execute , was done through the trecherie of Pietro of Luca. Hee being sent by Mellato with three hundred horse for the guarde of the Towne , within a short space after it was besieged , did deliuer both the Towne and her inhabitans into the hands of Picinino . But whilest the enemie was busied at this siege Mellato did attempt to passe towards Verona : Barbaro and the other Officers of the Citie being desirous to haue it so , to the end that the Citie being discharged of such a multitude might bee lesse afflicted with the dearth of victualls ; as also because they thought it most profitable for the Common-wealth to haue some troupes neare to Verona that might make head against the enemie if he should chance to march thither . Mellato hereupon tooke that way which seemed most commodious . And because that of the champain country had proued successesse , he resolued to iourny through the high Mountaines and Forrests that were in a manner in-accessible . Giacomo Antonio Marcello a verie valiant person , and Giouanni Villano Captaine of a companie of light horse being sent before for discouerers , did diligently view the whole countrie . Now it being resolued that Thadeo d'Aeste with six hundred horse , and a thousand foote , should tarry behind for the guard of the Cittie , the residew were commanded , euerie man to be readie with their Armes and baggage to depart about the second watch of the night . The troupes being come forth of the Citie at midnight marched through the vale of Sabia to the mountaines . Diuers Bressans , some being persuaded , but most of them prouoked by their owne proper motion , did folow the Venetian Ensignes , among whome were Pietro Auogadre , Leonardo Martinenga , with Antonio his brother . Those of the valley of Sabia being amazed to see these troupes , tooke armes , being assured of the hatred which the Bishop of Trent their Lord did beare towards the Venetians ; but not daring to assaile them openly , they brake downe the strait passages through which the Venetians were to passe , and if they met with anie straglers , they did either villainously murther them , or else throw them downe headlong into those deepe vallies . The Venetian Captaine dissembled all these wrongs , and intreated the souldiers to make haste , and not to abandon their ensignes . And hauing with great labour and trauell passed the first dayes iourny , about the second watch of the night on the top of the mountaine of the last valley , hee made a stand , and commaunded the wearie souldiours to eate and take their rest : Then by day-breake the companies being dislodged , Paris Lodron , who was before reconciled to the Venetians hauing driuen the enemies before him , came and shewed himselfe to them , and embraced Mellato , who hauing followed him with all his forces ouer those difficult mountaines of Italie , without anie feare of the Mountaniers did late in the euening encampe in an assured place . Al men thought it fit in that place to rest the tired souldiers and horses who were wearied with a continuall march of two whole daies and nights . But Mellato would by no meanes suffer it , saying , that it behoued him to make haste before that the Bishop of Trent were aduertised of their passage through his territories ; yet neuerthelesse for all his haste , the enemie had notice therof , who hauing the same night sent Polonians and Maclouians to cause the Mountaniers to take armes , the armie had like to haue bin inclosed in those streights , and if it had not made great haste ( as hath bin said ) it would there haue receiued a great ouerthrow ; howbeit it did not passe those streights , but in great feare . There was in the middest of the mountaines a ragged vneasie way ; on the one side whereof rockes and great ruines of stone-quarries did ouer-hang , and on the other appeared verie deepe vallies , full of torrents , & of so great a distance to look vpon , as whatsoeuer was throwne downe into the botome , of what bignesse soeuer it were , would yet appeare lesse by the one halfe . The cruell Inhabitants of those mountaines meeting with certaine straglers from the troups threw them headlong into those deep bottoms . The enemie had seized on those streights , and the Venetians had alreadie perceiued his intent , which was , to rowle downe huge stones vpon the Armie , which would haue greatly endangered them . Griefe and despaire had in a manner seized on all the troupes ; not so much in regard of the difficultie of the waies , as for feare of their liues . Which the Generall perceiuing , he commaunded Cauacalbon , Rangon , and Guido , three valiant yong men , to goe secretly with three hundred footmen , armed with swords and short pikes , to assaile the enemies in the crooked passages of the mountaines . These men hauing brauely executed his commandement , and driuen the enemies from the mountaine tops , the armie passed on in safetie . These iij. hundred men , leauing their heauie armor in that place from whence they had driuen the enemies , did the remainder of that night march before the armie to discouer the waies and forrest . Then being come in the morning to Thegna , the Inhabitants of the place at the first did not stirre , but afterwards falling vpon the rereward , they tooke from the Venetians a great part of their baggage , and two hundred horse . At the last , the armie being come downe into the plaine , neare to Arques , the scouts brought word that the Riuer Sarca which runneth from the mountaines of Trent into the lake of Garda was so risen by reason of the former nights raine , as it could in no sort be foorded . The next day , the troupes which were to passe ouer , staying vpon the Riuer bankes , descried the armed enemies on the other shoare , who were brought thither by Lodouico Vermio whom Picinino had speedily sent by the Lake . Some say that Vermio and Francisco , sonne to Vinciguerra , went to beate backe the Venetians in the forest of Penetra . Whether it were there , or neare to the Riuer ( for those places are not farre asunder ) that the enemie shewed himselfe , it is certaine that the Venetians being greatly amazed , perceiuing the enemies before , behind , and on euerie side , and the Lake on the right hand which did inclose them , sent Leonardo Martinenga to Vinciguer Lord of Arques , whose neare kinseman he was , to vse meanes if it were possible by faire promises to draw him to their partie , but if hee should refuse the Venetians friendship , yet to intreate him to oblige the Venetians so farre to him , as not to enterprise aught against them , and to withdraw his forces forth of the forest of Penetra . Whereunto he was so farre off from giuing consent , as on the contrarie he did forthwith , against the law of Nations , take Martinenga prisoner , and binding him hand and foote , sent him to Mantua where he died . Martinenga's misfortune did much more amaze Mellato and the rest , and there was likelihood that so many braue men would bee cast away , being enclosed by the lake , mountaines and riuers , or else that their Armes being laid downe , they would fall into the enemies hands ; and if they did thinke to attempt to open their way by armes , yet they would in that enterprise loose their liues , had not Pilosus a Centurion , who being come into the forest of Penetra with a thousand men , or ( according to some ) with foure hundred to open the passage for his fellowes , opportunely arriued . It is reported , That this man deceiued the enemie by a new stratageme . For the enemie possessing the forrest , through which they were of necessitie to passe , and the narrow passages , ( where tenne resolute men would with ease haue kept backe thousands ) being guarded day and night , he being not able to driue the enemie thence by force , did it by cunning . There was a wood neare to the toppe of the mountaine where the enemies lay , wherein he placed in the night time twentie tall souldiers , and commaunded them carefully to marke whether the number of those that kept on the toppe did waxe lesse , and if they should quit the place , speedily to seize on it : And himselfe , as though he had despaired of being able to passe , caused diuerse Torches , and other Lights to be fastned to Lances ends , and with them fained to goe further off . This did not onely make them belieue that the Venetians were gone away , but did confirme them in that opinion , in regard it did not auaile them to tarrie there . Whereupon those of the guard leauing their place , those twentie souldiers that were left in the next wood did forthwith seize on the hill top , whither the Centurion came speedily with the residew of his troupes ; who with great noyse shewing himselfe afterward to the enemie , did in such sort affright him , as he quitted the forrest and the riuers shoare to the Venetian . And in this manner so manie braue and valiant men were preserued by the labour and industrie of one alone man. By this meanes the troupes past along in safetie . Blondus affirmeth that the Venetians lost aboue eight hundred Horse in that iourney . M●…ntanus , and Pasius of Arimini doe not mention so great losse . During these exploits in the Mountaines , Lauretano being come vp the Riuer Po against the streame , resolued to tarrie for the troupes that were appointed for the Nauie , at the separation of the Riuer , a little beneath the walls of Ficarolles . For , of eight thousand men , appointed for the Vessells , he had taken in but three thousand . But whilest the Venetians delaied time , and matters went slowly forward at Venice , the Prince of Mantua at Hostillia stopped the passage of the Po with a strong Rampier , and caused great piles to be driuen into the Riuer : whereupon in euery foure rankes he builded Forts , encompassing them afterwards with three great yron chaines , and placed vpon each side of the Riuer great store of warlike engines , which were planted in such manner , as no vessell whatsoeuer could come neare , but in a moment was sure to receiue twentie or thirtie shot . He did likewise with the same care and diligence cause Sermena to bee fortified with a strong Garrison , which lieth on the Po in the mid-way betwixt Ficarolles and Hostillia . All this was done vpon the Po. Philip after the taking of the new Orges , was very sorrie when he heard that Mellato with his troups had escaped through the mountaines . And although Haruest was ended , and that it was time to send his troupes to Winter , yet neuer the lesse he sent for Picinino , and the other Captaines of his Armie , entreating them to goe and besiege Bressia , telling them by word of mouth how desirous he was to haue that Citie besieged , and that the greatest pleasure they could doe him , was to haue that Towne taken by the valorous conduct of his Captaines , the which besides the great wealth would purchase him a very notable victorie . He willed them then to goe their way , saying , that he hoped that the same Citie , vnprouided of a Garrison , molested with famine and pestilence , would in a short space either by force or faire meanes be reduced vnder his obedience . After he had thus entreated and exhorted Picinino , and his other Captaines , hee dismissed them . Picinino within a while after , and without delay , went and besieged Bressia with twentie thousand men , and brought great numbers of peeces of batterie neare to the walls , among which there were fifteene brought from Milan , of such bignesse , as the least of them did carrie a bullet of three hundred pound waight . The batterie was great and furious against the tower of Mombellane , and other places of the Citie , whereof ensued such ruine of the walls , as the Inhabitants being daunted at the very first , beganne openly to talke of yeelding . In this siege the Officers of the Citie were for a time more carefull and diligent , than were the enemies attempts fearefull or dangerous . And therefore it was concluded among them that Christofero Donato , the Cities Magistrate , should remaine in his owne house , and curteously entertaine as well those that should come to visit him , as such as he should expresly send for , and should with great promises exhort them to continue loiall to the Venetians : That Barbaro in like manner who was Gouernour , and Generall of the Garrison , being a valiant and braue Gentleman , should still be neare to the walls and gates of the Citie ; should place the corps-de-guard ; and by his speech giue hope to the Souldiers and Townesmen . The which he did so cunningly by feigned letters and messengers , and did so comfort them all , as there was none among them , notwithstanding death and wounds , but had rather to obay the Venetians than to fall into the enemies hands . In this resolution they fought thrise with the enemie with good successe , sometimes from the walls , and otherwhiles by sallies . And as much as the Bombards ( for so we will terme these engines of batterie ) had beaten downe by day , so much did the Inhabitants repaire by night with strong Rampiers . In these reparations the Women did no lesse employ them selues than the Men , among whom diuided into Hundreds , and Tens , Braida Auogadre , as Valiant as Noble , did a notable seruice to the Common-wealth . But two insupportable mischiefs daily encreasing , plague and famine , the Magistrates permitted those who were lesse fit for the Cities defence to goe whither they would . Hereupon diuers left the Citie , and especially those of the Gybelline faction . The Towne was so desolate , as of seauen thousand which were numbred at the beginning of the siege for the Cities defence , there remained but three thousand with the Magistrates and the Garrison . This small number did encrease the enemies boldnesse , so as they beganne more than before nearely to presse the besieged , by new mounts and mines , and by all other warlike engines . And on the other part the besieged did in all places very valiantly resist the enemies , not eschewing any paine or danger . An assault being giuen to the Tower Mombellane , and the wall being beaten downe flat to the ground , they did not only make head against the enemie who was almost entred into the Citie , but valiantly repulsed him from the ruines of the wall vvith great slaughter and losse ; and not only once , but diuers and sundrie times . In the end , the Inhabitants loialtie was so great , together with the valour and industrie of Barbaro and the rest , as the Citie being well defended , Picinino grinding his teeth and weeping in a manner for spite and rage , discamped in the middest of Winter , hauing lost in this siege aboue two thousand men , among whom were many Noble persons ; and the besieged , accounting Townes-men and Souldiers , lost not halfe so many . The siege being raised , the Souldiers were sent to Winter . During the siege of Bressia , Mellato accounted whatsoeuer he had till then done to be nothing , if hee did not open a way to releeue the besieged with men and victualls . And himselfe with his troupes pursuing his iourney did in the Valley of Lagarina ( as Pasius of Arimini writeth ) take Burgo and Coruario by force : Then comming to Penetra , he receiued it at the hands of Francisco , Sonne to Vinciguer . It is reported that in this iourney Pilosus , who by his valour had in former time saued the Venetian troupes , was grieuously hurt , and that the next day after hee died of his wound . His disaster being known at Venice , the Senate did speedily send the skilfull est Phisitians and Chirurgians in the Citie to looke to him ; but by the way they had newes of his death , whereupon they returned . The Venetian Captaine seized on Torbolles , a place depending on Penetra , where the greatest part of his Armie spent the remainder of the Winter . The Senate in acknowledgement of these exploits and others of great consequence , performed by Mellato , did in his absence declare him Generall of their Armie , and did daily send him supplies of money , and victualls , and did by letters exhort him to releeue Bressia with victualls , if it were possible . For the danger of that Citie , which by Barbaro's letters they vnderstood to bee furiously assailed by the enemie , did very much trouble them . Pietro Auogadre was present ; who comming to Verona with the Venetian troupes , did afterwards goe to Venice , and being brought in before the Senate hee did vnfold the fortune and miserie of his Countrie , which was most loiall to the Venetians , humbly requesting them to remember it ; telling them that he knew of a certaine , that his fellow Citizens were resolued to hazard all danger , and endure all extremitie , rather than to returne vnder Philips obedience . Yet hee greatly feared that vnlesse they were speedily reliued with men and victualls , they could not long withstand so mightie an enemie : That they should do well to make hast , and if they had any remembrance of their owne State and reputation , and of the safetie of their subiects , to prouide for the conseruation of that Citie , whose singular loialtie they had already made triall off ; and to prepare money , men , and victualls : That he was assured that the Venetians power was so great , as there was no warre , how difficult and dangerous soeuer , but they were able to end it ; and yet in this , they needed nothing so much as good will and speede : and that Time and the Venetians good fortune would performe the rest . Prince Foscari his frequent exhortations likewise did herein much preuaile with the Senate : Wherein whilest all men were busied , newes was brought that Bressia was freed from the siege . This did not onely raise their daunted courages , but gaue then hope of better fortune , the which was strengthned with another more recent , namely , that for the better fortifying of their alliance , they might draw Sforza and the Florentines to their partie . It is reported that Nicolaod ' Aeste was the first that motioned it to the Senate , who being reconciled to the Venetians , came to Venice to visit the Prince and Senators , where comming into the Senate cloathed in white , after sundrie speeches of his great and loyall affection towards them , he began to talke of meanes how to make warre , and acquainted the Senate with the goodly occasion which was then offered , not onely to withstand Philips forces , but to make warre vpon him : which was by their Ambassadors , and faire promises to draw Francisco Sforza to their side , who was reported to haue left Philips party in a discontented humour , for that he had lately refused to accomplish the marriage betwixt him and his daughter : That he doubted not but this couragious Lord , so renowned for his high attempts , would snatch the present victorie forth of the enemies hands , as well in regard of his ancient emulation and hatred to Ricinino , as for his discontent newly conceiued against Philip. Aeste his speech did greatly moue the Senators who gaue him infinite thanks for that in so dangerous a time he had , as became a faithfull friend , manifested to the Senate his sincere affection towards them , and likewise for that he had familiarly discoursed with them concerning the profit and seruice of the Commonwealth . But the Senate told him that they would more maturely determine on that which had beene propunded . Some say that the Venetians did at that time present him with Rouigo and the whole Polesin ; but I thinke that it was rather an approbation of what was alreadie done , concerning the restitution of the Pollesin . The Senate being heereby put in some hope , had intelligence by letters from Giacomo Antonio Marcello , which were read in the Senate , That Mellato after the taking of Penetra and Torbolles , tooke great care by what means he might relieue the Bressans , and that he had certainly found an occasion to be offered , whereby to open the lake to the Venetians . This hauing more confirmed them , they did presently resolue on sundrie Ambassades . They sent Giouanni Pisani to La Marca to Sforza , Francisco Barbadico to Florence . They called Pietro Auogadre into the Senate where they acquainted him with that which Mellato had done for the victualling of Bressia , whereupon they entreated him that he would speedily goe to the Armie , to the end that both of them together might consult on that which should be necessarie for the iourney . And that he should write to Paris Lodron to entreat him still to hold firme his alliance and amitie with the Venetians : and to the Bressans , that they should want no supplies nor victuals , onely they should doe their best to hold out till necessarie preparations might be made . These things were treated of at Venice . Mellato determining to relieue the 〈◊〉 after that he had gotten together a great quantitie of whea●…e at Penetra , resolued to passe ouer the mountaines , seeing he could goe by no other way ▪ Therefore he did by expresse messengers request Paris Lodron to come and meet with the sorage●…s as farre as he could . Then he commanded foure Captaines , that after they had distributed the wheate among the souldiers , they should first goe to Paris Lodron , and afterwards to Bressia . The enemies in the meane time had placed a strong Garrison in Arques and in Tengues , and had sent Ittalus of Friull ( for they had notice which way they meant to passe ) to lie in ambush with sixe hundred horse and foote , to surprize the forragers by the way . Mellato's souldiers had alreadie passed through the forrest of Tengues , and supposing that they were out of all danger , they were come downe into a deepe bottome , when the enemie shewing himselfe on a sodaine ▪ and vnlooked for , did greatly affright them . There was by chance neere to that place a little hill , whither the Venetian souldiers all trembling marched with their burthens , but being inuironed in that place on euerie side , and molested with sundrie assaults ( for many were slaine there ) the third day after both they and the corne fell into their enemies hands . Mellato was at the same time at Torbolles , where it was commonly reported that his designes only tended to relieue the afflicted Bressans . Philip on the other side , the better to take all hope of reliefe from them , did in the moneth of Ianuarie , march with sixe thousand men , together with the Prince of Mantua into the vale of Sabia , where hee remained till three forts which he there caused to be built , were made defensible & manned with strong Garrisons , the one at Nosa , the other at Cagri , & the third at Solecetta , the which three Forts being well guarded , there was no probabilitie at all that the Bressa●…s could hope for any reliefe . Some say that Picinino builded these Forts neere to the Citie at that time , when he raised his campe from before Bressia , namely the one at S. Euphemias Church , the other at the hill-top , and the third at the fountaines Monpianes . Ittalus his enterprize against the Venetians being executed , he was desirous to march against Paris Lodron : But his purpose being discouered , Barbaro the Gouernour of Bressia , who was verie circumspect , did speedily send sixe hundred footmen to the reliefe of Paris , the Venetians friend , vnder the conduct of Gyrardo Dandula . He being come neere to the Fort at Nosa , assailed a troupe of Philips horse , which hee easily defeated . Then diuers of the Guelpt faction of Valtropia being ioyned with him , he went to Paris with a thousand men . Ittalus on the other side hauing raised two thousand peasants as wel of the Mantuan ar of the Gibelline faction of the Bressans territories marched with them against the enemie , together with the footmen which hee had brought with him at the first , crossing the riuer Sarca at the bridge which is vpon the confines of Romagnia . He had alreadie begun to ascend the next mountaines , when Paris being conducted through couert vallies , went on a sodaine , and assailed those footmen whom he had left to guard the bridge , where in a moment he made a great slaughter of them . Many were slaine there , among whom were Ittalus his sonne , Pietro Capocia , with Polonus Colonell of the Bishop of Trents troupes . Ittalus cut off his iourney , and returned thither , being either called back by the great noise , or else sent for by an expresse messenger . Paris perceiuing him comming downe like a tempest driuen from the mountaines , did brauely receiue him , & at last wearied him with fighting . There was a cruell battaile for the space of three howers , but in the end Ittalus retired the next way into the mountaines . Paris being victorious , made himselfe master of the latter squadron : and the enemie had beene wholly ouerthrowne , had not the night with her darknesse beene fauourable to him . The next morrow by day-breake Paris marched freely against the enemie , and was alreadie come to the mountaines , at such time as the enemie ( being prouoked by shame ) returned likewise to the fight . This encounter continued with greater furie than the former , wherein diuers of the enemies were slaine ere they betooke themselues to flight , but at last they turned their backe , Paris being victorious pursued them thus disordered . A thousand of the enemies were taken , and as many slaine . Ittalus after this ouerthrow , with much difficultie through by-waies , and steepe mountaines retired himselfe to Riua d'Trente , whither likewise within a while after came three hundred horse , and a thousand foote which had escaped by diuers passages . Pi●…inino hauing intelligence of the route of his forces assembled those troups which wintered neere to Bressia , and speedily marched through the vale of Sabia , and ouer the tops of the mountains to Lodron which he streightly besieged , so as after the fifteenth day of the siege he tooke it . Then he went to besiege Romana ( for this towne did likewise belong to Paris ) but finding it strong both by art & nature , & that there was a strong garrison in it , by reason that it was winter he raised his camp on the first day of Februarie , and sent his troupes to winter along the lake of Benac . This in briefe was all that was done in the Alpes : whilest Lauretano hauing a long time in vaine expected forces from the Citie , went ( because he would not haue it said that he had done nothing ) and besieged the Citie of Sermone . Gonzaga had before ( as hath beene said ) carefully fortified that place , which could not be taken by so smal a company . The Senators were suspected to haue refused to send supplies to Lauretano , rather through enuie than for want of meanes , which happened , for that they gaue eare to sundry detractors , who were desirous rather to see Lauretano's fame to decrease , than to be augmented by any notable exploit . But he falling sicke by the distemperature of the aire , and waxing daily more and more weake , was brought to Venice . Stephano Contareni was sent in his steed . Lauretano , after he had a while beene sicke , died , and was buried ( according as he had appointed it by his last will and testament ) in S. Helens Church , his feete being bare , a stone vnder his head , and without any funerall pompe . Mellato , after he had taken Penetra , did not cease by letters to aduertize the Senate , that a way lay open to chace the enemies from the lake of Benac , whereby they might afterward with ease relieue Bressia . This businesse was verie difficult , and euerie man demanded how it would be done , and how a nauall Armie might be sent into that lake , seeing there was no forrest neere , nor any riuer whereby to bring the vessels . This consultation had for certaine daies troubled the Senate , when a certaine Candiot called Sorbolla , who ( as I suppose ) had viewed the places , went to the Senate , and told them that he wanted neither courage nor skill to transport the vessels from the Citie to the lake of Benac . This being thought by all men impossible for him to draw great vessels by maine strength aboue two hundred miles off , he was esteemed to be a foolish and idle fellow . But being afterwards knowne to be a man of an excellent wit , and still perseuering in his opinion that it might be done if they would furnish him with necessaries for the purpose , the Senate gaue him leaue , and committed the businesse to him , who gladly accepting it , did presently fall to worke ; all things necessarie for such an enterprize being supplied . The vessels were drawne vp against the streame of the riuer Adice to Verona , from thence with great labour and trauaile vnto the burrough of Mora , by Oxen tied to gether : And after that he had laid slipperie peeces of wood to make the Gallies slide on , ( and yet Pasius maketh mention but of one Galley ) it was drawne by strength of Men and Oxen through a plaine of sixe miles in length to S. Andrewes lake , the other lesser vessels were carried in carts . Blondus saith that they drewe two great Gallies , and three other smaller ones , and with them fiue and twentie small vessels : Some others who were present at that action , say that there were two great Gallies , one of which was scarce finished when they carried it from Venice . Ouer this lake where the vessels were first brought , a rocke ietted forth much like to a wall , which to make smooth and euen great numbers of peasants were imploied , who hauing throwne part of that stonie substance into the lake , made the place so leuell , as the vessels with all their tackling being by little and little drawne forth of the water , began to ascend the top of the next mountaine . For betwixt the two lakes there is a verie steepe mountaine , which on the bending thereof is cut through by a streame which runneth heere and there through rocks and precipices , through which the vessels were first to passe . These rocks being on euerie side made plaine , and the streame filled with boughes , and trunks of trees , with earth throwne vpon them , the way was made so euen , as rowlers being laid to slide the Gallies on , they were as easily drawne vp the hill as on the plaine . Those who haue viewed these places , do greatly wonder and can hardly beleeue it , that so great a masse could be drawne through such craggie rockes , by any labour or skill whatsoeuer , were it not that certaine old steps and traces are there to be seene , which restifie to after-ages that such a thing was done . It is reported that they had no lesse trouble in bringing them downe , than they had to get them vp : For all men feared least that the same huge weight being caried ouer those precepices and steepie Rockes should fall and breake it selfe in peices . The third moneth after their departure from Venice , they came downe to Torbolles , where the Gallies being viewed they found that one of them had neede of trimming before they could launch it into the water . The residue of the Armie was embattailed at the mouth of the Riuer Sarca , which was enuironed with three rankes of piles in forme of a semi-circle for the better safetie thereof . The Venetians besides built a Fort at the going forth of the Riuer , to keepe the enemies who were reported to haue a Gallie and certaine Ganzarioles at Riuoltella , from comming to them . It was thought that the Senate did vndertake this enterprize rather to feede the Bressans with hope than for any opinion it had that those vessells would doe any seruice , in regard that there were in all places vpon the lake such great numbers of enemies as it was not only impossible to enter Bressia in despite of them , but they were much incumbred with care , how they might the Summer following keepe Verona and Vincenza from them . The Venetians affaires were ( without all doubt ) in great danger , when they being thus deiected , fortune turned towards them and smiled . Philip had the most part of the winter deluded Sforza with promise to giue him his daughter Bianca to wife . But excusing himselfe sometimes by reason of his daughters indisposition of bodie , and afterwards by the sharpnesse of the winter , hee did of set purpose delaie the matter . But Sforza soon perceiued his double dealing , and finding by his delaies that he went about to deceiue him ; he sent Troillo a trustie friend of his own to Milan ; to sound the meaning of Philip and his daughter ; from whence he bringing him back nothing but words , in rage and choller he gaue eare to the Venetians more than he had done . Within a while after there arose a new suspition . For it is reported that at such time as Picinino exhorted his Souldiers to assault Bress●…a ; a certaine friend of his asked him , why he did expose himselfe and Souldiers to such a manifest danger ; seeing he knew very well that the same Citie and all the rest should neuer be his , but were destined to Sforza as Philips future heire . His reply was . It is all one ; let your selfe and the rest only doe your best to take Bressia ; for that being done , wee will bee at La Marca before this delicate bridegroome shall haue any suspition thereof , and then , I will play the bride , and ye yong fellowes shall be the dancers . This being reported to Sforza , he did not only hearken to the Venetians , but did forthwith dispatch messengers to Florence , whither ( as wee haue said , according to Pasius ) Francisco Barbadico was sent . Blondus saith that Giacomo Donato was sent into Tuscanie . The Florentines , although they were well assured , that Philip , so soon as the Venetians should be ouerthrowne , would presently come and assaile them , and notwithstanding that they were desirous by all meanes to withstand the Tyrants attempts , yet neuerthelesse , because they would hardly beleeue that Sforza would forsake his Father-in-law , they were not easily drawne to enter into the ancient league with the Venetians . But being prouoked by this alteration , and perswaded by Pope Eugenius who was then at Florence , they did on the eight day of Februarie conclude a league for fiue yeares with Sforza and the Venetians . In this accord it was expressely mentioned that Sforza should be the allie of both those Common-weales , and General of al their forces , and that they shold giue him pay for three thousand horse and two thousand foot : That the Venetians and Florentines should leuie such forces as hee should thinke fit for the mannaging of that warre . Nicholao D'Aeste was receiued into this alliance , with whome they concluded that hee should entertaine at the costs and charges of those two people Guido Fauentino with fifteene hundred horse and three hundred foot , and his sonne Borsia with a thousaud horse for that warre . I find in Montanus commentaries that two hundred and twentie thousand Duccats were appointed for Sforza's pay , whereof the Florentines were to giue fourescore and ten thousand , and the Venetians the rest : And besides , that whatsoeuer they should take from Philip should be giuen to Sforza , ( Cremona excepted ) which should returne to the Venetians , and if they should take none other Citie but Cremona , that then it should be allotted to the Generall . For the rest it was expresly concluded that Sforza should presently passe into Lombardie , to free the Venetians from the warre there . Pasius saith that the league was renewed in Tuscanie during the siege of Bressia ; But if it were concluded on the eighth of Februarie ( as Blondus saith ) I cannot see how that could be done , seeing it is certaine that the siege before Bressia was raised before Ianuarie , although it was afterwardes much molested by the Garrisons round about it , and the waies stopt by the enemies , so as victualls nor reliefe could come to them . But whether it were then ( as hee saith ) or afterwards ; it is certaine that Philip was mightily daunted when hee vnderstood of his sonne-in-lawes reuolt . But Picinino not thinking it fit to temporize , or to tarrie till the Venetians forces should be augmented by Sforza's comming , beganne to treate with the Prince of Mantua concerning the passage of the Adice . There was some likelihood that it would auaile Philips affaires , if the warre might bee transported into the Paduan or Vincenzan Territories . Now this seemed easie to be done , if entring into either of the Countries , they might on a sodaine surprize some towne or other . This was reported to be the Mantuans plot who thought it fit to send the warre farre from his owne Gates , and to draw those vessells which were vpon the Po neare to Sermona , ( for by the Senates commandement Contareni had brought backe the nauall Armie to Chioggia ) by the Riuer Tartar into the marshes and lakes of the enemies , and then from thence to transport them by land , ( if it could not bee done by water ) into the Riuer Adice . Mellato by his spies hauing intelligence heereof , did sundrie times aduertize the Prince and Senate , aduising them forthwith to send a nauall Armie into the Adice . In the meane time they were not quiet neare to the lake of La Garda . Pietro Zeno Generall of the Nauall Armie which lay at Torbolles comming forth by little and little from the Hauen , did in such sort open the way to his Countriemen on that part of the lake which is betwixt Torbolles and the mouth of Ponal , as through the crooked windings of the mountaines , by which the Riuer falleth headlong into the lake , hauing to that end cut the solid rocke in forme of staires ; he caused some small quantitie of corne to bee carried vpon mens shoulders , first ouer the high mountaines , and from thence to Bressia . But whilest these things past in Lombardie newes came from the Ambassadours that were in Tuscanie and La Marca that the league was renewed . It is reported that the letters and the accord being read and seene in the Senate , it was differently receiued , according to euerie mans humour . Diuers murmured , and often told those that approued it , that they should beware that some deceit did not lurke in that new league : That they were not pleased with that which the Florentines had set downe conditionally : That they thought it more necessarie to make peace with Philip ( if they might obtaine it ) although it were to their disaduantage , than to thrust the Republike into danger . These complaints had moued the Senate , and diuers seemed to be of opinion that the league newly made with Sforza and the Florentines was of no force , had not the Princes graue speech confirmed the Senatours who were in some sort estranged . The Princes speech concerning the league . FIrst he rebuked the Senatours for their inconstancie , who so inconsiderately had repented them of the accord so much desired : Hee told them that they needed not to feare and suspect the Florentines , who had freely embraced warre to pleasure the Venetians , but that they ought rather to account them mindfull and not ingratefull for the benefits which they had in former times receiued , as men that did remember ●…ow by the Venetians aide they had in time past beaten Philip their 〈◊〉 from their Gates : That this then was an acknowledgement of that which was past , and no deceit : That they should beware least they rashly lost so goodly an occasion offered for the preseruation of their state which came rather by diuine miracle than by any humane deuice or counsell . That he verie plainely perceiued , that by that meanes onely specified in the accord , and not by any other , the State of the Republick might be preserued and maintained in so wretched and dangerous a season : He willed them then to rest satisfied , and if they were desirous of the publike good to embrace that alliance , which did not only bring them speedie reliefe but likewise opened them away to obtaine a gallant victorie . The Princes speech was of such force , as hauing foorthwith chaunged their mindes , they did generally approue whatsoeuer their Commissioners had negotiated : and decreed besides , that the Ratification sealed with the golden Seale should be sent to Florence and to La Marca . The Senate moreouer leuied great summes of money , the most part whereof was by the accord appoynted for Sforza . They did afterwards raise forces ouer all Italie . Cristofero and Giouanni Tollentino were sent for : These men came by sea to Chioggia ; for by land they could not come by reason of the rebellion of Rauenna . Whilest the Venetians made these preparations , Picinino with his troupes was come to the riuer Adice , where attempting to crosse it he was affronted with Andrea Donato on the opposite shoare ; who being newly returned to Florence , was sent to command in Padua , with Ieronimo Contareni in his company . Gonzaga in the meane time caused eight Gallies which hee had made at Hostilia , to passe at the mouth of the riuer Tartar , hauing first for that purpose with great labour opened the Channell , and brought them into the Fennes which lie betwixt Legnaga and the cawsey of the Po ; and it behoued him not onely to cleanse the Channell , but after all the mudde was taken out which lay betwixt the Riuer and the Fennes to make a great deepe dike , and through that to make a passage into the Riuer Adice . This riuer , the cawseis being broken downe , did emptie a great part of it selfe into those Fennes at the Borough of Castagnaria , fortie stadij beneath Legnaga , and at the place called Malapietra . But the Venetians had before stopt vp those Passages with strong Rampires , and placed great numbers of small light vesselles to defend them , vnder the command of Marino Contareni , and Lodouico de Molino . Now the enemies first attempts were at Castagnaria , where vsing meanes to breake downe those obstacles , Molino and Contareni did valiantly withstand them . The enemie hauing begunne the skirmish , and perceiuing that hee preuailed nothing , and that the shoare on the other side was kept by those whom Donato had brought thither in hast , hauing about sunne-set made a fruitlesse brauado hee departed thence about midnight , and sailed to Malopietra ; where being arriued , and the bankes beaten downe , he did without any difficultie put eight Gallies into the Riuer Adice , and landed a thousand men vpon the shore , the most part of whom were Archers . Donato contemning so small a number of enemies , as though hee were assured easily to vanquish them , to the end he might fight with them at his own pleasure , resolued to tarrie a little beneath the bridge of Balde , where whilest he embartailed his forces , Tibertino Brandolino did fiercely march against the enemies which were past . The Captaines likewise of the Nauall Armie hauing followed the enemie , beganne a cruell fight in the middest of the Riuer , where Contareni fighting valiantly was slaine , being stricken through the bodie with a dart , and Brandolino was sore wounded in the right legge . But at last the enemies being out of hope to passe that way , they retired to Sanguaneta , and afterwards sailed towards the Riuer Busset , where with six thousand Peasants they did vnder-take to cut a trench into the Adice , the which being filled by night by the Venetian Souldiers who came thither in small boates , made them to change their determination , and to vndertake a matter almost like to the former : which was to clense and emptie the ancient channell of Panegia . And to the end the Venetians should not hinder this worke , as they had lately done the other , they went and incamped at Angleria , an house of pleasure in the Countrie two miles from Legnaga , vpon the high way towardes Verona . This trench being drawne from Panegia to the Riuer Adice , the enemie beganne to bring his Gallies into the Riuer . But whilest his fleet lay at Malopietra , the Venetians did extraordinarily elect ( without casting lots ) Dario Maripietro to command their Nauall Armie . Mellato , who lay at Penetra , being sent for , hasted thither with eight thousand Horse , and sixe thousand foote : howbeit some Authors mention not halfe so many . Maripietro was come to Legnaga with fiue and thirtie Gallies taken from that Nauall Armie , which ( as we haue said ) by the Senates command had been brought backe forth of the Riuer Po to Chioggia . Picinino had planted fortie peeces of Ordnance vpon the bankes of Adice , to terrifie Molino's nauall Armie , and to keep it from hindring the arriuall of the Vessells , which they were drawing from Panegia and the old Channell into the Riuer . This being considered by Mellato , after that he had embattailed his troupes vpon the other shore , he aduertized Maripietro and Molino forthwith to saile vp the Riuer ▪ and that the enemie , if the nauall Armie did not withstand it , would passe on in despite of him . Molino beleeued it , and with his owne vessells and fiue Gallies of Dario's which followed him , hee passed on beyond the enemies Armie , and the mouth of Panegia . Some say that one of his Gallies being pierced by the enemies Ordnance was taken : which being perceiued by Dario , he was so amazed as he could by no meanes be perswaded to follow Molino . Picinino perceiuing the Venetians amazement , did forthwith cause the Ordnance to be drawn from thence where it was planted at the enemies comming . In regard whereof Dario and Molino not knowing what to resolue on , nor yet daring , being so diuided , to assaile the enemie , each of them sought by all meanes how to auoide the frequent shot of the Ordnance : by meanes whereof the enemie at his owne leisure put his Vessells into the Adice : whereat they that stood vpon the opposite shore being affrighted , beganne to flie disorderly not abiding the enemie . Diuers hold that Mellato was Author of that base flight , but the greater part lay the fault on Donato . Two things there are which induce mee to beleeue that it was rather the Venetians fault ; first , the authoritie of Pasius of Armini , who saith that Donato had sent word to Mellato to forsake the Riuer bankes , and to retire with his troupes into a place of more safetie : and the second is , because I finde that hee was within a while after cited at the request of the Aduocates Fiscall for that matter . Those which affirme that Mellato by Donato's commandement did quit the shore , stick not likewise to say that Christofero Tollentino was sent to Verona with a companie of men at armes ; Tiberto Brandolino to Montagnane with his Cauallerie ; Giouanni , brother to Christofero to Vincenza ; and that Mellato with the residue of his armie went and encamped at the Baths of Abana . The enemie hauing entred the Adice , and comming to besiege Legnaga , he first of all seized vpon the bridges , where Carolo Gonzaga a couragious yong man did valiantly behaue himselfe . Legnaga is diuided ( as it were ) into two Townes , which are ioyned together by a bridge vpon the Riuer . That part towards the East is called the Hauen ; which being assaulted by the enemie was easily wonne ; and at the other he found better resistance . This place was kept by the Chioggians that lay there in Garrison , whom the Venetians had found to be confident and loiall . Frederico Contareni , and Pietro Quirini , were there likewise with other Gentlemen . Some there are that in sted of Pietro Quirini set downe Andrea Mocenigo , who were all sent thither for the guard of that place . But , as it often happeneth , when fortune once beginneth to decline , shee cannot be staied , neither by counsell nor any reason what soeuer : euen so it came to passe that by the sodaine yeelding of the Townes-men , these men , together with the Chioggians , fell into the enemies power . Legnaga being taken , Picinino and Gonzaga began to scoure the Vincenzan and Paduan Territories . They found a while some resistance at Balde ; but that once taken , with wonderfull good successe they became masters of Longina , Brendole , Montechia , Arciniane , Montorsse , Valdersine , and Dagne . Diuers places besides on the Mountaines yeelded vnto them . But all these Townes in a manner were wholly of the Territorie of Vincenza . Vpon that of Verona , Soaue with all her dependances was taken by the enemies . Picinino being proud of this successe brought his Campe neare to Verona , whither Gonzaga likewise came with all his forces . At this stay stood the Venetians affaires along the Riuer Adice , when as they fought with better successe vpon the lake of La Garda . Italus of Friull laie at Sales with a great cauallerie , and diuers foot companies , being followed by many of the Gybelline faction of the Bressan Countrie . With these forces he sought by all meanes how to driue the Venetian from Maderna , Penetra and Torbolles . Pietro Auogadre with a great troupe of Guelphes was there readie to withstand their attempts . They fought cruelly at Maderna ; for this Towne likewise did at the same time belong to the Venetians . Zeno , who commanded the Venetian Nauall Armie , did approch so neare to the place of battaile , as his Souldiers being landed had their share in it . The fight lasted from three a cloc●…e in the morning till late in the euening . At which time Italus by little and little retiring his forces from the battaile , and conducting them through a very narrow way hanging ouer the lake , Zeno with his vessells pursued them with arrow-shot and did greatly infest them by reason of the commodiousnesse of the place . In the meane time Auogadre did streightly presse the Rereward , and with great slaughter staiedit . The enemies being then gauled behind and in flanke with great multitudes of arrowes , did in disorder betake themselues to flight . The victorious Venetian gaue them chace , slew many of them , and took diuers prisoners : great numbers of peasants were there slain . Aboue foure hundred prisoners were taken ; among whome were fiftie Gentlemen . Italus by fauour of the night escaped to Sales . The end of the third Booke of the third Decad. THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the third Decad. SFORZA through the Countries of Flaminia and Ferrara leadeth great troupes first to Chioggia , and then to the Paduan Territorie . MELLATO ioyneth with SFORZA . The Venetian passing ouer the mountaines causeth the enemie to raise his Campe from before Verona . PICININO with all his forces retireth beyond the Riuer Adice . The Venetians Nauall Armie is put to rout vpon the l●…ke of La Garda . PICININO is defeated by night in the vale of Lodron . SFOR●… 〈◊〉 in battaite vanquisheth the enemies at Thienna . PICININO and the Mantuan surprise Verona , but not the Castle . SFORZA recouere●…h Verona thirtie dayes after it was lost . Bressia in the middest of winter is victualled by the way of the mountaines . MELLATO faileth sicke . PICININO sendeth forces into Tuscanie against the Florentines . SForza was in the meane time come from La Marca with diuers braue men in his companie , among whom were Alessandro , Giouanni , and Leon his brethren , Roberto Sanseuerino , Dominico Malateste , Lodouico Duke of Hadria , to whose daughter hee was betrothed , Franciso Ortonio , with many other notable Captaines . From Esia which was the Rendezuous they came to the temple of Fortune , and from thence to Arimini , where mustering his troupes hee found Guido Fauentino to bee wanting , who was gone to the contrarie side : which when he vnderstood , for a time he remained doubtfull with what place he should first begin . For he perceiued it to be Philips practise by that new enemie to stop his passage into Lombardie . But being sodain in his resolutions , supposing that there was nothing which could more auaile their intended iournie ( seeing they were of necessitie by Armes to win themselues a passage to the Venetians camp ) than to take Rauenna and Forlimpopoli from the enemie , from whence he might open himselfe a very short way into Lombardie , he besieged Forlimpopoli , & enforced them to yeeld the second day of the siege . From thence marching towards Rauenr●… , speedy newes was brought him that the enemies had crossed the Adice , and taken in a manner from the Venetians whatsoeuer they possessed on both sides the Riuer , ( Verona and Vincenza excepted ) and that those of Verona were streightly besieged ; that the Paduans and Vincenzans , hauing expulsed their Garrisons had mutined ; and that vnlesse he made hast , it was to be feared that all would fall into the enemies hands . But it is reported , that concerning the commotions in those two Cities , it was made by the Souldiers , who by ouermuch libertie did spoile and rob the wretched Townes-men , as though they had beene enemies taken in warre . As for the Paduans , if by reason of these outrages they tooke Armes , they were presently appeased at the Gouernours comming . But those of Vincenza being troubled vpon the like occasion , hauing driuen away the Garrison , said , That they were loyall to the Venetians ; that they needed no forraine forces to keepe them ; that their constancie and loialtie was well known to the Senate ; and that by those Rampiers their Citie would bee better guarded against the enemies attempts , than by any Mercinarie succour . Mellato vpon the first report thereof went thither , greatly commending the Vincenzans , and exhorted them still to perseuer in their ancient loue and loialtie , and gaue them leaue , according to their owne desire , to guard their Citie them selues . These newes being greater in apparence than in effect , caused Sforza to change his minde , so that leauing the way of Rauenna , he returned speedily to the bridge of Roncanes . Then hauing enforced Guido , and Francisco , sonnes to Picinino , to retire to Forli with a great cauallerie , he departed the fifth day after , & by the Bolognese Territorie , he came to Bondina . From thence hauing sent all his baggage by the Po to Chioggia , he marched by Ferrara , which was opened to him to Goria , and presently after to Hadria , ( whereof the neighbour-sea taketh the name . ) It was a Citie belonging to the Tuscans , and for a long time very rich : But thus much I thought good to speake by the waie , because I would haue no man thinke , that the Adriatick Sea did take name of that Hadria which is in La Marca . Now this mightie Armie came sooner than it was looked for to the Venetians aide vpon the Paduans Territorie , notwithstanding that it was to passe foure great Riuers . First they made a bridge at Goria ouer one of the Armes of Po , on two and thirtie long boates strongly ankored , and vpon them long plankes were laid couered with sand , with strong Railes on both sides , for feare least the horses being frighted with the shaking of the bridge , should fall into the water , and twelue vessels strong lyarmed , were appointed for the guard therof , to the end , that if the enemie should come downe the Riuer to make any attempt , they might defend and guard the bridge . It is reported that Sforza's troupes held it for a prodigie , because that on a sodaine the Po did in such sort swell as it had almost ouer-flowed the bankes , and with the inundation had like to haue drowned the Campe which lay not far from the Riuer , and also for that great numbers of serpents had gotten into the Souldiers cabines . The other passage was at the Fornaces , on foure and fortie boats made verie fast together : And because that place was more commodious for the enemie to place an Ambush , twelue Gallies well armed with an hundred archers a peece were appointed for the defense of the bridge . The third was at the mouth of the Adice neere to the Fossoni , composed of fourescore small boats , & that being passed , the troupes were conducted along the Sea-side to Brondolles , where the Armie did likewise passe . But because that passage was verie broad , the bridge was likewise made longer than the rest , containing 90. vessels . Sforza being from thence come to the Hauen of Chioggia found three hundred small vessells , ready to transport the troupes to the firme Land , with the horse and foot companies , who were with a faire wind carried through the Lakes , which are betwixt the Sea and the Land. Manie tooke great delight , and especially the Generall , who was well acquainted with Land Armies , but not with Sea Fleetes , to see at one time three hundred saile floting vp and downe , with more than a thowsand other small boates of all sortes , dispersed heere and there abroad , which were come to meet him ; some to offer him their seruice ; others with a desire to see him ; some were likewise sent in the Common-wealths name to congratulate his happie passage , and to present him with rich guifts . The Armie being landed vpon the Paduan Territorie , they numbred six thousand two hundred fortie foure horse , and sixteen hundred footmen . Those which make the number lesse , set downe but foure thousand horse , and two thousand foote . So soone as Sforza saw his Armie on the firme Land , he desired nothing more than to ioine his forces with those of Mellato , and with the rest wheresoeuer they were that did belong to the Venetians , that he might presently march to fight with the enemie : Mellato likewise hauing intelligence of Sforza's arriuall , did not delay to come and meete him , but the verie next day after his arriuall he came to him with twelue thousand horse and foot . Some say that these two Captaines did ioine their forces together vpon the Colonois Territorie , where a generall muster being made , they found the Armie to consist of foureteene thousand horse , and eight thousand foote . But during all these warlike preparations , the Bressians were no lesse tormented with plague and famine , than with the continuall assaults of the enemies . For two thousand men whom Italus had left not farre off from the Citie , did in such sort disturb them by their ordinarie incursions , as they within the Citie had no more rest , than when they were besieged by Picinino and Gonzaga . The Inhabitants being oppressed with so many miseries would without all doubt haue yeelded at last , had not Barbaro by a wonderfull prouidence foreseen all these difficulties . For it is recorded , That there was nothing whatsoeuer could bee imagined , whereby to giue hope to the Citizens , and to containe them in their duties , which readily hee did not execute , so as it is scarce credible , in what manner and how great summes of money he raised from sundrie places to paie the Garrison . For from Venice none could come to them : all the waies and passages being intercepted . As also it was very admirable what meanes he vsed together with the aide of Pietro Auogadre , for the bringing in of so great a quantitie of nuts , roots , chestnuts , and other sorts of fruits as he drew from the inhabitants of the Mountaines therewith to slack the hunger of the Citizens : And it is almost impossible to be belieued how often he deceiued the enemie , feigning one thing , and dissembling an other ; and with what patience he could temporize with that froward multitude in a time of so great scarcitie . He refused not to conuerse and talke with al men , and namely with those whose houses he knew to be infected with the Pestilence : for that contagious sicknesse was so dispersed ouer that wretched Citie , as there was no daie , but it buried more than threescore persons : his Gates were open at all houres , and he did euer eat in publike ; & yet during that miserable time , there was neuer seene any bread of Wheat vpon his table , but either of Rie or Barley . Some say that he did at times bring forragers into the Citie in sted of victuallers , with sacks full of Straw and other substance , to put the inhabitants in hope of some new kinde of foode ; hee did moreouer priuily cause arrowes with small skrowles about them to be stuck in the steeples and high Towers of the Citie , as if they had been shot thither by some friends of theirs , which did aduertize them not to expect any fauor of the enemie , for he had vowed , if euer he did enter Bressia , wholly to ruine it , and to put all the inhabitants with their wiues and children to the edge of the sword . By these artificiall dealings he did not only defend the Citie committed to his keeping , but had gouerned matters in such sort , as the Bressans termed him the Father of their Countrie . At the last , at Pietro Auogadre his returne , & vpon assurance of aid from the mountaines , hauing on a sodaine assailed the Fortes , the one at Santa Cro●… and the other at Mompiana , he caused them to be razed downe to the ground . The Bressans being incouraged by this successe , ( for Italus was encamped at Castagnedola the better to free himselfe from the infected aire ) determined to besiege Sales , supposing that it would come to passe , that they besieging it by Land , and the Venetians nauall Armie by water , the Salodians would be inforced to yielde , either by composition , or force . For this purpose Thadeo d'Aeste with three hundred horse of the remainder of those which had bin left with him for the guard of Bressia ; Pietro A●…ogadre with three hundred Mountaniers , and Theosaluio with six hundred souldiers met at Gauarda . Italus hauing intelligence of the enemies designe , marched to Feliciana , whither those of Bressia went fiercely to assaile him . But hee hauing speedily displayed his ensignes , came foorth , and beganne the fight vnder the towne-walls , which continuing from day-breake til noone with equall valour on either side , both parties being tired , they beganne a soft retreit ; but as the Venetians retired , the enemie came vpon them with such furie , as hee disordered them and put them to rout . Thadeo hauing lost many of his souldiers , did without any stay gallop into Piedmont , from whence returning soone after to Gauarda , hee went with those forces which Barbaro had assembled foorth of the Bergamese for feare of greater losse , to besiege and take the Fort which the enemies had built at Saint Euphemias . On these termes stood the affaires of the Bressans , when as Sforza being ioyned with Mellato ( as hath bin said ) marched against the enemies which besieged Verona , who with their ordnance furiously battered it . But they being assured of his comming , presently sent away their Artillerie and baggage into the Mantuan Countrey , raised their campe , and went to Soaue , which is a Towne lying on the Veronois territorie . In that place they fortified themselues , and drew a trench from the next marshes vnto the riuer Adice , which they strengthened with diuers towers and rampires , so as those Forts being wel defended , there was no likelihood that Sforza could passe forward to relieue Verona , Bressia , and Bergamo . Sforza in the meane time besieged Longina , and took it the same day , the spoile whereof he gaue to his souldiors ( as Pasius saith . ) Blondus writeth that it endured diuers assaults , and that it was brauely defended , in which assault Pietro Brunora and Troillo , two of Sforza's speciall friends were slaine ; the one with a dart , and the other with an harquebuze-shot ; whereupon being inflamed with choler , he caused all his forces to assaile it , intending not onely to sacke the Towne , but wholly to raze it : For preuenting whereof the townesmen did voluntarily yield themselues , and thereby auoided all further mischiefe . The enemies forces lay not farre thence , and yet during the assaults giuen vnder their noses , they durst not once stirre . This towne being recouered , Sforza in a square batallion marched against the enemies , and in their view ordered his squadrons , offering them battell . But they hauing answered that they would not fight before the new Moone , hee perceiued their feare , and marched away to recouer the townes vpon the Vincenzan territorie , diuers of which hee tooke in a short space , hauing promised them all fauour and impunitie . Some say , that then , and not before , the enemie incamped at Soaue , resoluing after the losse of all other places , to keep that , as most commodious , the better to withstand Sforza , on what side soeuer he would turne to march to Verona . And because that trench drawne from the Marshes could not be forced without great slaughter , Sforza and the rest resolued to goe to Verona by the way of the mountaines . He came to Ronques called S. Iohns before Picinino had any notice of his resolution . Tollentino and those that lay in garrison in Verona , sallying foorth on a sodaine ( which they were expresly commanded to doe ) hauing fired certaine Forts which Philips forces had built neere to the Citie , did place garrisons of their owne souldiors in two of them , which they had then forced . Sforza in the meane time being incamped at Ronques , ski●…mished with Picinino neare to the forts which he had before assured on the toppe of the mountaines : At the beginning Sforza's troupes were shaken , but Troillo and Nicholao Pisani , being forthwith sent with a great squadron of horse against the enemies , the fight became equall , and Picinino in the night being retired with his troupes to Soaue , Sforza without anie greater resistance ascended the mountaines towards Verona . The Venetians being come to the top , Picinino for a time followed the troups , that he might with strong garrisons defend the Townes and Castles which he had taken in the neighbour-hilles , abstaining by all meanes from fight . For Sforza had left him no place fit for an ambuscado , and was farre superiour to him in number of souldiors . Blondus who onely makes mention of the mercenarie souldiers , saith that there were foureteene thousand men in the enemies campe , and sixeteene thousand in that of the Venetians , howbeit in the one Armie as well as the other there were great numbers of Bisognios or fresh-water souldiors . Sforza being come to Verona , would not lodge in the Citie , but incamped certaine furlongs from it , neere to the high way of Hostilia . Some say that hee went and incamped in the field of Mars , which is neere the Citie-walles , and that vpon the report that hee did meane to passe ouer Adice , Picinino ( who remained neere to Porcilia ) did sodainely crosse the Riuer , and retired to Vigasio vpon the Mantuan confines with all his troupes . And then thereupon Sforza returning from whence he came , besieged Soaue ; and hauing taken it , in a short space he recouered all the townes on the other side of the Riuer Adice , Legnaga excepted . Whilest these things happened neere to Verona , the vnion of the Greek church with that of Rome insued soone after . This busines after a long and serious disputation , being debated in the Assemblie at Ferrara , was by the assistance of the holy Ghost brought to a happie end . For it was found that those two Nations more learned than the rest , did agree in that wherein they seemed to dissent ; but with sundrie circumlocutions . All the Townes which the enemie possessed on the hither side of the Riuer being recouered ( as hath bin said ) the Venetian armie drew neere to the lake of Benac and besieged Bardolin , in regard that all Sforza's designes with those of his associates tended onely by some meanes to open the lake , it being the onely way whereby Bressia could be releeued , the which was reduced to all extreamitie by famine and pestilence . For beside the great losse it had sustained during the siege , the contagious sickenes had taken away fiue thousand men : Famine moreouer did now afflict them more than before , hearbs and rootes , wherewith they had bin a long time fed , beginning to faile them . The rumor was , that this Citie oppressed with so many miseries , would shortly yeelde , if by the opening of the Lake it were not speedily relieued with men and victualles : And because the enemies nauall armie was in some sort stronger than that of the Venetians , Zeni durst not come neere Bardolin which his Country-men besieged . Whereupon Sforza perceiuing that hee did no great good there ( in regard the inhabitants were relieued by the Lake ) raised his campe . Now because his comming hither had been to no great purpose , Caualcabon , Gu●…rrieri , Martiano , and Giouanni el Conte , Roman Gentlemen , were sent with a thousand horse and three hundred foot to relieue Bressia with men and victualles . These men being come through the vale of Sabia into Piedmont , were desirous before they entred into the Citie to feede their horses in a medow , which were wearied with their long iourney . Barbaro in the meane time hauing determined to burne part of the enemies nauall Armie that lay at Sales , sent Thadeo d'Aeste , Andrea Valerio , and Andrea Leon thither : Zeni Admirall of the Venetians fleete was likewise commaunded to be there , and to assaile the enemie . Picinino and Gonzaga hauing intelligence as well of this designe of the enemie , as of the arriuall of the victualles , did secretly depart from Vigasio with two hundred horse , and by Pescara came to Feliciana , where they ioyned with Lodouico Sanseuerino and Italus of Friull : who being commanded to follow them , they fell vpon the Venetian cauallerie which still remained in Piedmont , brake them , and despoiled them of all their baggage , and taking some prisoners , put the residew to flight who escaped to the Citie . From thence marching against the rest who were comming to the Lake , they diuided themselues into three bands . Sanseuerino embarking himselfe in the vessells , was commanded to fight vpon the water ; Italus with the footmen to goe vp to the mountaines of Maderna ; and Gonzaga together with Picinino to conduct the cauallerie by the way which lieth betwixt the Lake and the mountaines . In this maner the enemies nauall Armie did assaile that of the Venetians . Thadeo vpon this rumour made haste with his troupes , that hee might come to the timely rescue of his Countrey-men ; but the enemies with great cries fell vpon the Venetians in front and in flanke . Thadeo being incompassed on euerie side , vsed all meanes to preserue his souldiers ; yet neuerthelesse , the nauall Armie and those that fought on land , were in a moment defeated by the enemie : The Venetians nauall armie consisted of two gallies , foure brigantines , seuen ganzarioles , and oth●…r vessells , two of which ganzarioles at the beginning of the fight fled to Torbolles : All the rest with Zeni their Generall fell into the enemies hands . Thadeo likewise was taken prisoner , with Valerio and Leon the Prouidators . This ouerthrow was accompanied with an other . For the next day after this vnfortunate battell , the enemie tooke the Castle of Maderna . It is reported that Sforza had a long time before foreseene this defeate , and had often aduertised the Senate to send supplies to the Lake , and that if they did not , it was to bee feared that their nauall Armie there would be defeated by the enemie . But hee did speedily assure Torbolles and Penetra by a strong garrison , for feare lest the enemie being prowd of that victorie , should sodainely march to surprize them . This ouerthrow being reported at Venice did greatly trouble the Senate ; and yet because they would shew no signes of discouragement , they presently resolued to send a new fleete into the Lake , but after an other fashion than the former , namely , to send to Torbolles in six hundred cartes all the substance and matter wherewith to make them , which they had in readines , and there , as in an hauen neere to the water , to make eight gallies , as manie gallions , and foure brigantines . All the workmen of the Venetians ships were sent thither speedily to make an end of the worke . Stefano Contareni was chosen Generall of that Armie , and in euerie gallie a Senator was appointed to command . They did besides send certaine moneths pay for the souldiers to the campe . All this was done in a maner during that Summer . Autumne was alreadie come , which being subiect to diseases had in a short space infected the third part of the armie with agews , whereupon Sforza with his troups retired to Gibeta . The enemie was incamped at Vigasio , where his Armie was no lesse afflicted with sickenes ; for besides Agews , the plague was crept into it . The Senate taking great care to free the Bressans from danger , wrote to Sforza , and earnestly intreated him if it were possible , before he sent his Armie to winter , to relieue that loyall Citie with men and victualls . And for the safetie and assurance of that which he should leaue behind him , the Senate resolued to turne backe the Riuer of Adice into the olde channell , so soone as it should be cleansed , some foure miles beneath Legnaga . For that being don●… , it was certaine , that waters running in that maner ouer the Countrie , would make the Paduan , Vincenzan and Verona territories which lie on the farther side of the Riuer , more assured against the enemies incursions , and would besides be verie commodious for those that should saile to Verona . Foure thousand pioners were imployed in this worke . Contareni in the meane time ( for they could not bring masts for the shippes so farre ) being come to the Campe , went to the mountaines of Trent , with skilfull workemen to view those Forrests , and to see if there were anie trees in it of that height fit to make masts . All men were of opinion , that hee might there furnish himselfe , not onely with masts , but all other matters necessarie for manie vessells ▪ whereupon , hee caused sixe hundred Carpenters to come thither , besides the great numbers which he had alreadie brought with him . Picinino who had intelligence of those great preparations , that he might in some sort frustrate the enemies designes , did about the shutting in of the euening depart from the Citie of Riua ( whither he was secretly come ) marching along the lake , through a secret and almost vnknowne way , he attempted to set fire on a Galley which was newly made . Troyllo by chance had the guard of that place , who not onely withstood the enemie , but comming valiantly to the fight , made good his partie . Picinino being in the middest of the throng beaten from ●…is horse , and being remounted , did hardly escape , hauing lost three hundred men , Sforza hauing notice therof , fearing lest the enemie with greater forces would returne to end what he had begun , commanded Mellato to go with his troups to guard those places , who being come thither , caused his souldiers to make a wall of stones without any morter , ex●…ending from the lake to the hilles of Riua , of two hundred paces long , and of twelue foot high , and as many in breadth , with a Fort on the top of the hill builded of the same matter , heaped vp together in forme of a wall , and with diuers small towers . These places being guarded with small forces , were able to assure the vessels which were then at Torbolles , and as many as should be there afterwards , against all the enemies attempts . Now whilest they were preparing the nauall Armie , a●…d that the turning aside of the riuer Adice was by a new aduise interrupted , Sforza resolued to send victualles to Bressia by the mountaines . Wherefore hauing at Torbolles and Penetra made great prouision of corne , and hoping either by entreaties or money to winne the Lords of th●…se mountaines , or if that failed to open himselfe a passage by force of Armes ▪ he came forth of Penetra with three thousand horse , and a thousand foore of the choisest in the whole Armie , and went and encamped within halfe a mile of Thyenna . He did besides carrie with him certaine great peeces of Ordnance meaning with them to batter some townes if occasion should serue . But whilest he remained neere to Thyenna , Philips forces who had discouered the enemies designs being come to Riua , did on a sodaine seize on the vale of Lodron : and Picinino and Sanseuerino hauing left eight hundred foot , and three hundred horse in the forrest of Thyenna to guard those passages , they went backe againe with the residue of their troupes . In the meane time Martiano and G●…ouanni el Conte , being sent by Sforza had ambusht themselues with all the cauallerie at the end of the lake which is in that valley , and there lay in great silence expecting the enemies arriuall . Now so soone as Picinino and the rest drew neere them , the Venetians gaue a charge , whereupon there began a cruell fight . Martiano's troupes did not onely continue the fight all day long but a great part of the night ▪ for when day-light failed , they fired the neighbour houses , and by that light fought so long till Picinino being weatie and tyred began by little and little to retire . Bu●… in the retreit the Venetians charged him with such furie , as they did forthwith put him to rout , hauing lost all his cauallerie , and the greatest part of his Infanterie , and himselfe getting vp to the top of the mountaine Ponall , which looketh vpon the lake of La Garda , and by the helpe of an Almaine ( whom he still kept neere him for such purposes ) with much difficultie escaped those fearefull precipices . At length being come to the bankes of the lake , he embarked himselfe in a poore boat , and went to Riua . Sanseuerino in great feare escaped through the mountains with twentie horse to Maderna : Fourescore of the chiefe prison●… were by Barbaro his commandement brought to Bressia . Picinino nothing danted with this ouerthrow , taking Sanseuerino along with him , presently marched to seize vpon the pace of Thyenna . Sforza was already vpon the mountaines , resoluing to passe forward , although it were through the middest the enemies . Thyenna is seated vpon an high hill , there being on either side of it dangerous precipices , in one of which on the right side of the towne standeth a Castle strong by art and nature ; the left side is verie barren and craggie . The enemie with a companie of footmen seized on that place : Carolo Gonzaga had emba●…ailed his cauallerie forth of the Citie gates : The Venetians Generall stayed at the foot of the hil , where the enemies footmen were encamped , where he perceiued that the passages being on euerie side kept by the enemie , he could not passe without fight . Thus standing amazed , not being resolued by what meanes to passe through the enemies , he did from farre descrie a fresh band of men at Armes comming from Riua to Thyenna . And supposing that the enemie had sent for the residue of his troupes which lay at Vigasio , he did on a sodaine cause Troillo with all the cauallerie to march against Gonzaga , and then turning himselfe towards his Infanterie ( of whom he had euer a braue band neere vnto him for his guard , ) he shewed them the toppe of the mountaine which was couered with armed men , and did earnestly exhort and entreat them , That if they did desire to be accounted such as he had euer esteemed them , if they would euer acknowledge those many benefits which they had receiued from him , if ( in a word ) they were desirous , as became loyall and valiant souldiers , to execute some generous action in his presence , that they should by that daies valour purchase immortall glorie and renoune , and march couragiously against the enemies , who being defeated and ouerthrowne , they should not onely preserue a Citie most loyall to the Venetians , but open themselues a way to obtaine a gallant victorie . In this manner did he speake vnto them , and then marched vp towards the hill at the head of the Armie with a pike in his hand . And although the souldiers did with great difficultie march vp that craggie and steepie mountaine , yet neuerthelesse being animated by their Generals speech and presence , they mounted to the top thereof . Then Sforza shewing them his friend Troillo valiantly fighting neere to the Citie , he did entreat them to make hast , and to take from the cauallerie the honor of that victorie . Afterwards running to an high place from whence he might be seene and heard of his souldiers , he began with a cheerefull voice to call out aloud , sometimes to Troillo , then to Nicolao Pisani and the rest , willing them to breake the enemies Armie with a close battaillion , telling them that himselfe with a troup of footmen had beaten the enemies from the top of the mountaine . Then tnrning towards his Infanterie , and running to encourage them , he perceiued his souldiers a farre off to throw the enemies into those fearefull precipices , and with a cheerefull voyce shaking his pike , he said vnto them , On , on , my valiant f●…llowes , charge and pursue this fearefull enemie on euerie side , that he may no more returne to the battaile : and hauing done thus to the foot forces , he returned to encourage the Cauallerie . The Victorie in that place was somewhat difficult by reason of the arriuall of certaine companies of men at armes , but when they vnderstood that the Garrison had beene throwne headlong downe the mountaine , the enemies beganne to giue backe . In this bickering Caesar Martinenga fighting valiantly in the middest of the battaile was taken prisoner : Whereupon the enemies forsaking the place , did openly betake themselues to flight . Sforza's victorious souldiers pursued them vp and downe , slew great numbers of them , and tooke make prisoners . Besides Caesar , Carolo Gonzaga was taken with two hundred horse , and three hundred foot . Sforza at the beginnnig thought that Picinino had beene taken , but not finding him after search made among the prisoners , he promised fiue thousand crownes to any man that would vndertake to fetch him backe . All this notwithstanding hee escaped to the Citie , where he hid himselfe for one whole day , fearing if the enemie should know that he were in Thyenna , he would presently haue besieged the Citie , and taken all meanes of escape from him . Therefore about midnight disguising himselfe in ragged habite like to a poore lame souldier , he was carried vpon mens shoulders forth of the Citie , and through by-waies at length came to Riua , whither a great part of the cauallerie had escaped . The next day after the battaile , Sforza besieged the Citie , and during the siege , certaine light skirmishes were made , where Malateste Prince of Cesenna a couragious young man , comming forth to fight with the enemie was taken prisoner . Pasius of Arimini saith , That the Venetian Generall after the victorie at Thyenna , marched in order of battaile to Riua , and that Malateste was taken in a salley there . Alardo of Verona in his Oration made in praise of Sforza saith , That Picinino the next day after that he escaped from the battaile , came with his Army & presented battaile to the Venetians . Wherein his valour appeareth more notable , by how much his forces seemed wholly to be ouerthrowne . For therby all men knew ; that Sforza and the rest had to doe with an enemie , who whether he were victor or vanquished , could not be at quiet . Yet neuerthelesse howsoeuer it happened , it is most certaine that Sforza sent victuals to Bressia , and would daily haue sent more , had not the losse of Verona which happened at the same time , called the Venetian forces elsewhere . Philips Captaines had laid a plot to surprize the Castle of Verona which standeth on the West side . For they had intelligence from an Almaine souldier , who was ( as Blondus saith ) one of the dead paies there : That small Guard was kept there in the night . Pasius saith , That a Mantuan gaue them this intelligence , who being taken prisoner the Summer before , had for a time dwelt with Giacomo Bolognese , the Gouernour of the Castle , whilest his ransome was prouiding , and that during his imprisonment , he went freely about the walles , and had at his leisure viewed the munitions and all parts of the Castle . They had ( as hath beene said ) a long time before determined to vndertake this enterprise : but they had deferred it till the enemie should send his troupes to winter , that they might the more safely fortifie themselues in Verona , and before the Venetian souldiers could be drawn from their garrisons . But perceiuing matters to be brought to that passe , that they could not hinder Sforza from going to Bressia , they resolued to put this enterprize in speedie execution there , the better to draw him from that iourney . To this end hauing secretly assembled their forces , leauing Riua , they came to Pescara , before those whom they had sent for thither arriued , and commanding them to follow after , they speedily marched to Vigasio , and tooke along with them all the souldiers that lay there in garrison . Departing from thence on the eighteenth day of Nouember at the beginning of the night , they came in great secrecie neere to Verona . Afterward about midnight rearing their ladders against the walles , the Author of the enterprize mounted first , who was forthwith followed in great secrecie , by all the rest , who killing the guardes , and breaking open the next gate , the Captaines with all the troupes had enterance . The cries and groanes of wounded men , with the clattering of Armour , did assure those who had the guard on the walles neere to the old Castle , that the enemie was entered , whereupon the Allarme was giuen . At these fearefull cries and nocturnall rumours the whole Citie ranne to Armes , and comming forth on euerie side , they put themselues in order in the market-place . The enemies were alreadie heard to come forward , and Picininos & Gonzaga about the fourth watch of the night had sent their troupes into the Citie . But perceiuing the resistancce which was made by night they changed their mindes , and abstayned from fight , because that all their troupes were not yet arriued . Some say that the bridge Raffiolane being broken downe by the force of the assailants , the fight in that place ceased . But whether it did cease or no , they began to affright the inhabitants , by breaking downe the houses behind the Castle : In the meane time many that did affect the Venetians being come to the Market-place counselled the fearefull Magistrates which knew not what to doe , that in regard they had no Garrison to defend them , euerie man should that night retire to some place of safetie , and take order for the Guard of the strong places : For they being well defended , there was no doubt but that the enemie would be forthwith enforced whether hee would or no to abandon the Citie : That they should besides , suffer the wretched inhabitants to giue place to the miserable condition of the times . Bartholomeo Peregrino , a man of great authoritie amongst them and a friend to the Venetians , did accompanie those that went their way as farre as the same Bridge , for feare lest some sinister mishap might hinder their escape . But so soone as it was day , the enemie without any resistance entred the Citie at the Gate Raffiolane . Pasius saith that he entred it before breake of day . A terrible feare had seized vpon the inhabitants being ignorant what would become of their Citie . For it was doubtfull whether the victorious enemie would preserue it , or giue it as a prey to his Souldiers . Lodouico Ver●…o was one of the formost amongst the enemies , who after that Carmagnolla his father-in-law had beene condemned did stil follow the contrary party , and had voluntarily banished himselfe . He comming to his owne house , where hee vnderstood Mellato's richest goods and houshould stuffe was , being inflamed with choller did presently giue them to the spoile of his Souldiers . By his example others that were hard by , being desirous of bootie fell to breaking open of Citizens houses . Some say that Francisco Picinino , sonne to the Generall , was the first that beganne to spoile , who had the guard of the gate Rassiolane . But whether it were he or the other , it is certaine that the Citie would that day haue sustained a notable mischiefe , had not Maguis , one of the excellentest Lawyers of his time , and a man of great authoritie among his Countriemen , gone to the Prince of Mantua , and entreated him not to suffer that Citie which had euer deserued well of him , and was fallen into that danger to be ruined without the fault or desert of the inhabitants ; That hee ought to bee satisfied with being Conquerour of so noble a Citie , and not to defile it with bloud and rapi●…e . These words no lesse profitable , than true , did greatly moue the Prince ; who presently commanded the souldiers to desist from spoiling , and that all the Ensignes should be drawne vp in order of battaile to the Pallace , where within a while after he was proclaimed Prince of Verona . For in the league betwixt him and Philip , against the Venetians , it was expressely mentioned , that if Verona and Vincenza should chance to bee taken in that w●…rre ▪ that then they should bee giuen to the Prince of Mantua . After this proclamation , he , determining to recouer the strongest places in the Citie , did speedily make himselfe master of the Gates , Bridges , Walls , and all the rest except the two Castles on the top of the monntaine , and that which is in the plaine , called the old Pallace . Then hee resolued to batter the old Pallace , whither he vnderstood that his sonne Carolo was lately brought as a Prisoner and he determined either to breakedowne the bridge which is neare to it vpon the Riuer , or else to make a great trench before it with a Fort , to take all hope of succours from those within it . He did likewise send Giouanni Gonzaga his brother to the Castles vpon the Mountaine to depriue them likewise of all reliefe . Hee did moreouer attempt to seize on the streights of Clusina to keepe Sforza from comming to the relie●…e of the Citie . He sent word to Giacomo Maranico Gouernour of the 〈◊〉 of Policella , that he had the night before seized on Verona , that with the Citi●… he had his wi●…e and children in his power , and that vnlesse he did speedily take order to haue the s●…eights of Clusina shut vp and safely guarded , hee would giue his house in spo●…e to the Souldiers , and put his wife and children to death . But he was so farre off from being daunted with his menaces , as one the contrarie , hauing roughly repulsed his messenger , he speedily marched with a troupe of Peasants to meet with Sforza . For the night of the very same day that the Citie was taken , newes was brought thereof to Sforza's Campe. The Generall who first heard of it was much amazed at the newnesse of the matter , being scarce able to belieue it , had not certaine Letters written to him from particular friends confirmed the truth thereof , and entreated him speedily to come to the reskue of that which was almost lost . Whereupon , he raised his Campe , and sending for Mellato from Torbolles , hee marched thitherwards with his Armie , staying in no place , but a little vpon the banks of the Adi●… , which ha●…ing passed he went about Sun-set with a small troupe to the streights of the Mountaines . The Riuer Adice in that place , where a Castle is to be seene vpon a craggie Mountaine , doth wax verie narrow towards the end of the valley Lagarina , and glideth through the streights of the broken Mountaine , hauing on euery side fearefull rocks in forme of a wall aduancing still forward as high as a man can shoot an arrow more than two thousand paces in length , and betwixt the Riuer and the rocks there lieth a narrow way wherein two Armed Souldiers can hardly passe in front : but neare to the Castle , both sides of the Mountaines doe shut themselues vp together , so as the Riuer betwixt the two rocks makes a great Gulphe : on that side likewise where the Castle standeth , there is a path cut through the rock a croshow-shot in length , where one man at once whether he be on foot or horse-backe can but passe . I dare affirme that these two hilles which are at this day to be seene there , haue in former times beene but one , the which by viewing them may be easily discerned . For both their tops , and the cutting of the rocks , doe so much resemble one another , as nothing can bee more like . Now Sforza being come thither ( as hath beene said ) in the euening , had intelligence from those that lay in Garrison in the Castle , that Francisco son to Picinino had attempted to take that place , bu●… perceiuing his labour to proue vaine he had retired his troupes . But the Venetian Generall fearing some Ambuscado , did by day-breake send Nicholao Pisani before with armed horse to discouer those suspitious wayes , and chiefely the streights . He presently returned galloping , telling him that great numbers of enemies were at the going forth of the straights . Sforza being greatly moued with his report , spake to Mellato , Marcello , and the rest , telling them , That they were that day either to die in those streights , or to passe forward to the enemies cost . That he was certaine that the enemie before them had enclosed the going forth into the valley , and that hee was moreouer in doubt that they had done the like behind them . It behoued them therefore to goe forward , and in the companie of Sforza and his good fortune to runne fiercely vpon the enemie : That they should be well assured , that there was nothing so difficult , nor any power so great , whichthe valour of braue men accompanied by fortune , could not vanquish and ouercome . And there upon he marched forward in battaile , resoluing to fight with the enemie ; at what time certaine word was brought him that there was no danger at all , and that Giacomo Mor●…nico was beneath in the valley with a thousand Souldiers to keepe the enemies from seizing on the passages ; and that he might boldly march on without any feare of Ambush . This newes made Sforza ioyfull , who caused the ensignes & Souldiers speedily to march . Being come into the plaine the ensignes made a stand at Volarnea , till such time as the whole Armie was embattailed , that they might from thence march in a square battalion to the Citie . In some Authors there is no mention of this feare , nor of Sforza's speech to his Captaines . At night the Venetian Armie encamped at Saint Ambrose Burrough some eight miles from Verona . There they vnderstood of whatsoeuer had been done in the Citie for three daies space ▪ what attempts the enemie had made vpon the Castles ; and how that the Mantuan Prince being come to batter the olde Palace with his ordnance , the Gouernour of the place sent him word , that vnlesse he did giue ouer that manner of besieging , hee would b●…de and lay his son Carolo on that part of the wall which he first battered that he might be beaten in pieces with the Canon , whereupon the Prince being daunted with 〈◊〉 threatnings , did presently withdraw the batterie . Now the fourth day after they were come from the Mountaines , they came to the Fort of ●…eliciana . Some say , that the enemies for a ti●…e fought at the Rampiers and trenches which they had made , to keep backe the Venetians ; and that being driuen thence by the valour of Sforza's troups , they did easily giue place And that then Sforza did with ease put a companie of foo●…-men into the Fort ; sending h●…s brother Alexandro , Mellato , and the other braue Captaines , with all the cauallerie to the Bishops Gate , where certaine Vero●…ois standing by chance , were entreated to goe and open the Ga●…e for their friends , and if they could not doe it by faire means to breake it open by force . So soone as the enemies knew that it was taken , and that Sforza's Souldiers were in the Citie , they forthwith fled ouer the Riuer ; and the amazement of the horse-men neere to the new bridge was so great , as the woodden bridge which stands betwixt that of stone , and the Tower , being broken with the great weight of Runawaies , fiue Knights , or nine according to some Authors , fell into the water ; and by the weight of their armour together with their horses , were all drowned ; only one man by the goodnesse of his horse escaped to the shoare . Sforza vnderstanding that his Souldiers were in the Citie , and that the enemie fled , caused his foot-men to march forth of the Castle . They did for a time fight vpon the bridges : But fire-workes being throwne vpon that of wood , and by the he●…pe of the inhabitants , Sforza's troupes made themselues way into the middest of the Citie . Thus writes Blondus : But Pasius saith , That the troupes came from the Castles in two bands and marched against the enemies , so as beyond Saint Z●…nos Church which stands at the Hills foot , the Cauallerie went on the left hand , and the bodie of the Infantrie , was sent from beyond the Fort of Feliciana , and that of Saint Peter , which is somewhat lower directly to the Citie , and that about sunne-set there was a cruell fight with the enemie on both sides the new bridge : after which , the enemie fled ; and that in feare running by heapes ouer the bridge , it brake vnder them . The same Author affirmes that Giouanni Gonzaga was sore wounded in that fight , whereof within a while after he died ; and yet for all that Blondus saith , That he was slaine before the Fort of Feliciana with an harquebuze-shot before Sforza's arriuall . But both of them agree , that the woodden bridge was burnt by night ▪ and that the same being broken , Picinino and Gonzaga , who had stood all night in battaile before the Palace , hauing notice of the violent incursions of Sforza's forces into the Citie , did speedily retire into the Citadell . Some others say , That it was in the euening . But , whether they quitted the place then or about midnight , all of them agree together , that before day they speedily left Verona , and went to Vigazio . The enemies flight being di●…ulged , Troillo and Ciarpelion being commanded to follow them , gaue in vpon the taile of the Runawaies , and slew many of them . A great multitude of Mantuan peasants were taken in the Citie ; some of whom , in hatred to Gonzaga , were murthered by those whom they had rob'd . Al the towns men that had kept themselues shut vp in their houses for feare of either partie , expecting the doubtfull issue of the bickering , perceiuing the chance of the dice to be sodainely turned , the enemie in feare & amaze , did from their windowes raile vpon them , & furnished the Venetians that night with victualls , light and counsell ; and so soone as it was day they came into the Market-place to congratulat Sforza & Marcello for their victorie , and with teares in their eies called them Fathers of their Countrie , recommending to them all their publike and particular means , and entreated them to beleiue , that the enemie had not taken the Citie through the Citizens fault , who were altogether innocent thereof ; saying that at the first newes that the Citie was taken , they ranne with their Armes to haue repulsed the enemie ; but that they were enforced to giue place for feare of greater losse , seeing the magistrates did the like : And that now so soone as they saw the Venetians ensignes , they had not only giuen them entrance , but many of them had presently taken Armes and ioined with them to expell the enemies , and had still aided the Venetians neere to the bridges . The apparent loyaltie of the Veronois was much esteemed , and after many embraces and salt teares shed they were willed to take courage , and that none should sustaine either generall or particular losse , but such as were guilty : For if they could finde any one ( which they did not thinke to doe ) that had beene Authour of that treacherie , he should be punished according to his deserts . Then , Sforza , M●…cello , and the rest did comfort the sorrowfull inhabitants , and did put them in hope of better fortune . It is reported that Ci●…rpelion had almost spoiled Mag●…is by force dragging him , like a Traitour , before Sforza : And that he did so constantly iustifi●… his owne cause with that of the Citizens , as he did not only cleere himselfe from all obiections , but gaue them to vnderstand , that the Citie had beene taken neither by his fault nor by any of the Citizens : whereupon by the consent of all men he was declared guiltlesse , and as one that had well merited of the Venetian State , was greatly commended . Sforza from the vale Clusiana had aduertized the Senate of the di●…aster of Verona , and how that he was going thither with an intent to reduce it quickly vnder their obedience , or else to hazard the liues of himselfe , his brethren , and the residue of the Armie . He wished them therefore to be patient for a while , and in the meane time to pray vnto God for the happy successe of that iourney , for they should shortly heare either the one or other . ●…he Senate after these newes were continually in the Pallace , and the Nobilitie , sad and disconsolate , walked vp and downe the Market-place , floating betwixt hope and feare , when on a sodaine by letters vpon letters both of publike and particular persons , they had notice of the recouerie thereof , and the enemies shamefull flight the fourth day after it was lost . The Cities ioy was then so great , as the Senate bei●…g ouerioyed could not refraine from teares , and great multitudes of people from all parts of the Towne ranne to the Pallace : the Senatours and common people reioycing together : Generall processions were made for three dayes together : with prayers and thanksgiuings vnto God in all Churches . The posts were recompenced according to their speede , some more than others . The Commissioners of those of Verona who came thither within a while after , had audience . These men with teares in their eyes did relate the wretched estate of their Citie , protesting their own innocence , and that the cause of their comming was to assure them of their loyaltie in generall . The Senate did curteously entertaine them , and congratulate the present victorie ; assuring them that their fidelitie had beene a long time knowne to the Prince and Senate , in regard whereof they had euer beene desirous of the con seruation of that loyall Citie , and that they did therefore greatly reioyce , that the matter was ended without any further losse or danger to them . Sforza's valour was highly commended , with Mellato's prowesse , and Marcello's speed , for that they had opportunely recouered that which was almost lost , and vanquished the enemie so soone as they saw him : Wherefore they thought it not onely well beseeming , but did allow of it , that the Magistrates of their Citie should present Sforza with ten thousand crownes for hauing so brauely borne himselfe in that action ; and Mellato with two thousand . The Commissioners , being dismissed and rewarded , returned to Verona . Sforza in the meane time ( because winter was wel forward ) resolued to tarrie at Verona . But his care for Bressia did greatly afflict him and the rest : which caused him to leaue his winterning-place before the first of Ianuarie , and returne to the siege of Aranes and Thienna . The Campe abode certaine daies in the plaine of Arques ; where many were reported to perish with extreme cold . Mellato by the sharpnes of the weather lost all feeling , and was so benummed , as he lay like a dead man , who was presently by the Riuer Adice carried to Verona . Sforza being then enforced by the vehement cold , and by the enemies resistance , to returne to his wintering place , did send by Ciarpelion and Troyllo , accompanied with three hundred men , certaine victuals to Bressia by the way of the mountaines . It was reported , that the Bressians were reduced to such extremitie and want , as they sustained themselues with filthie and vnholesome diet . And moreouer , That at such time as the enemies took Verona , accounting all for lost and desperate , they were at the point to haue yeelded : which they had done , had not Barbaro opportunly come to the assembly , & with great importunity brokē that which they had determined . Besides , it is most certaine that Picinino and Gonzaga , had by Philips commandement sent new forces , who with great heed were to keep the Bressians more closely mewed vp , & carefully to prouide that no victuals might from any place be brought vnto them . Now S●…orzas troupes being come to Franzacorte , or ( as others say ) to Guzac , they fell to blowes with Philips forces , who being daunted with Sforza's arriuall ; before day fled , and lost three hundred Horse . But the better to disburden the Citie ( freed now from the siege , and in some sort from famine ) of so great a multitude , those which had brought the victualls , returned by the same Mountaines and went to Winter with Sforza . The Nauall Armie in the meane time went forward at ●…orbolles , where they had slowly wrought , because that after the taking of Verona , the Carpenters and other workmen being scattered here and there for ●…eare , the worke had for a time beene discontinued . Likewise Mellato , who had the charge of the Hauen , and the workmen , by extremitie of cold which he had taken , died the same winter : but it happened not in the Armie , as I finde in some Authors . The remainder of the Winter was more free from troubles , by reason of the extreme cold weather . It was reported that Gionanni Cornetano , of the Familie of Vitelli , who commanded the Popes troupes , and who for the secret practizes he then made was much suspected of the Pope , had about the beginning of the spring-time made a secret league with Philip and Picinino : who had concluded together , That at one time Cornetano with his troupes should inuade La Marca , and Picinino should crosse the Po , and come into Tuscanie ; the one wholly to ruine the Florentines state , and the other to ouerthrow Sforza's Principalitie . The report hereof was hardly beleeued ; when Picinino vpon the eighth day of Februarie , was then alreadie come forth of Garrison , and with his troupes had crossed the Po. Sforza being troubled with these newes , went himselfe to Venice to conferre with the Prince and Senate about the state of that Warre . He was afraide least Cornetano would speedily inuade La Marca , which was wholly vnfurnished of aide and Garrisons . The Venetians at his entreatie sent to the Pope , who dealt so with him ; That whatsoeuer had beene granted vnto Sforza as Prince of La Marca , should in peaceable and safe manner remaine vntouched . They did likewise entreate the Florentines speedily to arme , and not only to driue the common enemie from their confines , but to stop him if it were possible from making incursions vpon Sforza's state . Picinino in the meane time made diuers and sundrie attempts on Flaminia which were valiantly withstood by Sigismund Prince of Arimini , and Malateste his brother ( who being taken at Thyenna , was exchanged for Carolo Gonzaga ) who receiuing a thousand Venetian footmen , and as many from the Florentines , together with Sforza's Cauallerie made hast to the aide of La Marca . The enemie hauing left Guido Fauentino to continue the siege of Magellana , came to passe the Appenine hills . In the meane time the two bretheren Malatestes went to the enemies side . Picinino tooke certain Townes in the Appenine Mounts , which he forthwith pillaged . Philip supposed by meanes of that voiage , that Sforza would altogether quit Lombardie and runne to the rescue of his owne State , and to that of his Neighbours ; Now whilest he soothed himselfe with this hope , sodaine newes was brought him , That by the Popes commandement Giouanni Cornetano was imprisoned by Antonio Ride of Padua , Captaine of the Castle of S. Angelo . These newes made him thinke that Picinino in despaire would returne into Lombardie . But this could not restraine him : For sending for the Malates●…es , Guido , and Asturo Fauentini , hee came more furiously than before from the top of the Appenines into Tuscanie , hauing ( not without great labour ) caused the Snow to bee taken forth of the waies through which hee passed . The Florentines during these troubles were not idle : For they leuied forces from all parts . Pope Eugenius , who was an Associate in that warre , commanded Bishop Lodouico , That as Legate Apostolicall , he should conduct all those troupes which had beene Cornetan's , into Tuscanie . The Florentines gaue entertainement to Paulo Vrsino , and Michaeli Attendulo with a great Cauallerie , and many foote companies : they did likewise procure to haue Troyllo ( whom Sforza , with a companie of men at armes , had sent to La Marca ) to be sent to ioyne with them , that with all these forces together , they might be able not only to withstand the enemie , but brauely to assaile him . During the Florentines preparations , Picinino although he had beene brauely repulsed and with great losse from Primolcoria by Nicholao Pisani , who then was at Florence , and had beene sent with a band of yong Souldiers to guard the streights of the mountaines , yet he hauing soon after ouercome the difficultie of the mounts went and encamped at Politiana . The newes that he had passed the Appenines did greatly terrifie the Florentines , and most of all in regard of his great speede , so as at first they knew not what to resolue on . Watch by night was placed ouer the Citie , with strong guard at the Gates ; But the arriuall of Borsia and Troyllo , reuiued the appalled Spirits of the fearefull Citizens . The enemie lying incamped before Politiana , greatly afflicted these two renowned Common-weales , and draue Sforza for a time into many doubts ; which was the cause that at the Spring-time he came not into the field so soone as men did expect him . The Florentines likewise on the one side were very importunate with him , to haue him come to them . And the Venetians on the other side did detaine him and earnestly intreated him to tarrie still ; fearing if he should change his former course of warre , that he would afterwards be enforced to begin againe ( as it were ) and to recouer a new victorie forth of the enemies hands , which he had already in a manner with so great trauaile taken from them ; with all alleaging , That the Florentines state might be easily defended and kept by the Popes forces , and those of the other Confederates ; but that the Venetians affaires ( being exposed as it were in an open Theater in the middest of Lombardie ) could not by any meanes succeed well without him . With these sundrie cogitations was Sforza greatly perplexed ; whilest all men beganne to condemne his long staying . But in the meane time Picinino , after the taking of Politiana , marched against the Casentines , ruinating all places that hee met with in his passage . This mischiefe also was accompanied with an other , almost as great as it . For Borsia d'Aeste ( on whose arriuall in regard of the great Cauallerie he brought with him , as on the sole refuge of the warre , the Florentines had grounded their hope ) did on a sodaine take Philips partie . All which accidents notwithstanding Picinino's affaires in Tuscanie became euer after lesse fortunate and successefull : For being come to the Pace of Arezzo , as if he had meant to make incursions on the Sienois , or on the Territories of the Church , he dwelt so long vpon his resolutions , as he did wholly foreslow the course of his happie fortune . For in the meane time the Popes forces entred the Towne , and shortly after Vrsino , Troyllo , and the rest came thither likewise with the whole bodie of the Armie : whereupon hauing intelligence of the leuie of so great Forces , with all speede hee retired to the foote of the Mountaines . The end of the fourth Booke of the third Decad. THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the fifth Booke of the third Decad. SFORZA determineth on the passage of the Riuer Mincia . CONTARENI Generall of the Venetians Nauall Armie , defeateth the enemie vpon the Lake of Benac , and recouereth the Townes neare to the Lake . The Venetian Armie hauing crossed the Mincia , recouereth all the Townes on the Bressan Territorie . SFORZA vanquisheth the enemie in battaile , betwixt Soncina and the new Orges ; and bringing his forces to the bankes of the Riuer Adda , putteth those of the Co●…ntrie of Gyradade in great feare . LEON , SFORZA'S brother , is slaine with an Harq●…ebuze ▪ shot before Carauazza . PICININO in a set battaile is vanquished at Anglare 〈◊〉 Tuscanie . Winter approching SFORZA commeth to Venice . Great Triumphs are made at Venice in fauour of GIACOMO FOSCARI the Princes Sonne , which continued three daies . PICININO returning from Lombar die in the middest of Winter takes d●…ers Townes on the Bressan Territorie . The Venetians Armie and th●… of PHILIP commeth at one time to Martinenga . Peace is made with PHILIP according to SFORZA'S will and pleasure . Hee marrieth BIANCA , PHILIPS Daughter ▪ in Cremona ▪ and after the publishing of the Peace he commeth with his Wife to Venice , where he is most magnificently entertained . THe Spring-time was farre spent , and Sommer was at hand , when Sforza hauing intelligence of the successe of the affaires of Tuscanie ( for he was out of feare of any danger towards his owne state , or that of his Associates ) with a mightie Armie matched against the enemie . It is reported ▪ that the Souldiers neuer before had so large pay as at that time , whereby they were all exceedingly well furnished with Armour , Horses , and all other furniture for the Warres . And 〈◊〉 the speedie relief●… of Bress●…a with men and victuals , hee reso●…ued to passe through the middest of the enemies ; for he was 〈◊〉 encouraged by that which Contareni had lately done vpon the Lake of La 〈◊〉 . This man ( as hath beene said ) being declared Generall of the Nauall Armie , which the Senate had with wonderfull speed made ready at ●…orbolles , had already lanched certaine Gallies into the lake , together with other vessells : but the number of Gallies is not agreed vpon by our Authors . Pasius of Arimini mentioneth but foure ; Lagisiano of Verona , sixe ; and Montanus halfe as manie , nor can we certainly finde in what part of the Lake they fought . Some say , That the enemies departed from Riua , and that they fought neare to Torbolles . Others , That it was betwixt the mouth of the Riuer Ponalis and Riua : And others againe , That Philips Armie departing from Pescara , and being tossed with the waues and a contrarie winde , met with the Venetian Armie in the middest of the Lake : But they agree generally , That the enemie at the same time , had many more vessells than the Venetians , which were commaunded by Blasio Assereta a Genouese , a man verie skilful in marine matters , who was accompanied with man●… other 〈◊〉 that were inured to sea-fights . Italus of Friull had manned their vessells with souldiers . Pietro Brunorio was with Contareni , with whom were certaine bands of choice footmen . Now whilest Italus remained at Riua , hee brought his army many times arranged in battell before Torbolles , to fight with the Venetians , if he had found them so disposed . But Contareni did by all meanes shunne the fight , distrusting the small number of his vessells : Howbeit growing afterwards more bold ( as Pasius saith ) in regard of foure new-come Gallies and diuerse other small vessells of sundrie sortes which were well armed , and perceiuing moreouer that the enemies had the winde against them , he sent a Gallie to charge two vessells loaden with victualls and armor which were going to Riua . Now the enemies perceiuing from their hauen , that the same Gallie made way against theirs , they forthwith , to rescue them , made towards the Venetians : Likewise Contareni being loth to leaue his Gallie as a prey to the enemie , speedily came forth of his Hauen , and with full sailes viered towardes him : All which his haste notwithstanding Italus had well neere taken his Gallie . Some there are that say , that the enemie did take it , before it could be rescued but withall , that at the ariuall of the Venetian with the residue of his gallies and twelue other vessells , there beganne foorthwith a cruell fight betwixt them , which for a long time was very doubtfull ; and likewise that they fought hand to hand , in regard of the yron hookes and chaines that grapled them together . This was a bloudy battell to the beholders : great numbers of slaine bodies on euerie side dropping into the water . But that which made it more hideous and frightfull were the ●…easlesse and terrible reports of the cannon , together with the lamentable cries that were heard : all which ( as it were at once ) reuerberating the concauities of the neighbour-mountaines , gaue a double Eccho of those 〈◊〉 of thunder . The aire , earth , and waters being troubled by the winde , and ●…orcible motion of the vessells , did all togeth●…r make a terrible noise . Many and different were the dangers of death ; of all which one only is most remarkable : There was a rope tied athwart two Gallies , vpon which fifty men had taken hold that were fallen into the water by sundry accidents , thereby to sust●…ine themselues from drowning , esteeming that ( vnder God ) the onely meanes of their 〈◊〉 ; but 〈◊〉 so fell out that one of the ends being cut asunder , they did all ●…n one ●…nstant miserably perish . After a long fight , the Venetians had go●…ten the vpper hand of the enemies , by the valor and prowesse of Contareni and the rest , when 〈◊〉 perceiuing fortune to frowne , entred into a little boate , and betooke him●…elfe to 〈◊〉 : Assereta and his fellowes being amazed at their Generalls absence , sought meanes likewise of escape . Then the Venetian on euery side did straitly presse and enuiron them , and followed the victorie , till such time as hee had made himselfe master of all the enemies vessels , two only excepted which escaped 〈◊〉 with great ioy drew them to Torbolles , where with great difficultie his helmet was taken from his head , in regard it was extreamely battered with violent strokes in that fight receiued . The newes of the victorie being brought to Bressia did greatly comfort the afflicted Citie , and gaue euery one hope of better fortune . For it was likely , that the Lake lying free and open to the Venetians , nothing could hinder them from receiuing aide and victualls in aboundance . Therefore they resolued to send Ambassadours to Venice , to congratulate the Senate for that victorie . Pietro Auogadre was the chiefe Commissioner who carried thither a golden ensigne , wherein was written , Brixiamagnipot●…ns , Caeteris vrbibus fidei praebuit exemplum . Bressia the magnificent hath giuen an example of loyaltie to other Cities , the which in the Common-wealths name , as a presage of the future victorie was hung vp in Saint Marks church , where it is still at this day to be seene . Contareni and Brunorio in the meane time stood not breathing in so faire a way , but departing on a sodaine from Torbolles , they went and besieged Riua both by land and water , which though it was valiantly for a while defended , yet at last they forced it , and being taken , it was sacked as an enemie . They dealt roughly with the Inhabitants , because that they , more than the enemies , had abhorred the Venetian name ; young children were violently dragged foorth of their parents armes , virgins were defloured , and wiues with their husbands were grieuously tormented . The Venetian presently after this recouered La Garda , which as some say was ruined ; and as others , that it had no hurt . Next , for the recouerie of La Garda they tooke Bardolin , Lansiza , and diuers other townes vpon the Lake ; whereof those which they tooke by force , were giuen in spoile to their souldiers ; those that voluntarily yielded , they did freely pardon . During this fortunate successe of Contareni vpon the Lake , Sforza had brought his Campe neare to Manerba , where hauing intelligence ( as Pasius saith ) that Borsia d'Aeste was gone to the enemies side ; that many thousands were on the Bressan territorie ; and that Gonzaga their capitall enemie was with great forces come to Marmirolla to assaile them in front and in flanke , he remained for a time doubtfull whether he should passe the Riuer Mincia , or not . For , hauing passed it , he was to open his way to Bressia by dint of sword ; but his greatest care was , from whence to haue victualls to supplie his Armie ; for there were twentie thousand men in his Campe : wherein , because he would doe nothing without counsell , he was desirous to conferre with the Prouidator and the other Captaines . Being in consultation about this expedition , it is reported , That he did oftentimes aduise them heedfully to consider the greatnes of their enterprize , and how , the Riuer being once crossed , they were to march to Bressia through the middest of many thousand enemies , and that then if anie thing should fall out vnluckily , it would be too late to talke of had-I-wist . Pascali Maripietro was at the same time Prouidator in the Armie , who answered , It becommeth not me , O Sforza , nor anie here , who vnder thy commaund doe follow the Venetian ensignes to prescribe a Law vnto thee concerning martiall affaires : but it belongs vnto thee who art our Generall ; and by long experience art most expert in martiall discipline , to aduise that which is necessarie to be done , and afterwards to commandit . For it is our dueties which fight vnder thy conduct to follow thy counsell and commaundement . At this speech hee made no shew of any sodaine resolution ; but Pietro Auogadre being come to the Armie did incite him by a vehement Oration . The summe whereof was , That acquainting him with the state of the affaires of Bressia , he told him , that vnlesse it were speedily relieued with victualls , men , an●… armour ▪ it would come to passe ( which hee should be verie sorie for ) that that most loyall Citie , through want of timely succour , would be forced in despaire to yeelde to the enemie : and therefore he earnestly intreated him hauing obtained so faire a way , not to abandon so well-deseruing a Citie , surpassing all others in constant affection and loyaltie to the Venetian Republike , saying , That hee needed not fe●…re the want of victualls , seeing that corne was alreadie ripe on the ground ; which being reaped , he for his owne part promised to furnish out of his owne lands , a sufficient quantity to feede the Armie for ten daies . Sforza being moued by these speeches caused the bridge to bee instantly made , whereupon the Armie crossed the Mincia neere to Monzabane , which towne being being assailed , was forthwith taken and sackt by the souldiers . From thence he went to Riuoltella , where the inhabitants perceiuing themselues to be streightly besieged by land and water , did presently yeeld . Contareni drew neere to Sales , and Sforza being come to the riuer Celsia , encamped within tenne miles of Bressia . Thither did Barbaro and the chiefe of the Citie come to salute him . From thence Br●…norio , and Scariot Fauentino , being sent with two bands of men at Armes to assault the towne of Sales , by helpe of Contaren's nauall Armie , they tooke it by force ; where the Venetian dealt cruelly with the townsmen . Those of Caluisa , Gauarda , Calcina and Bagnols , did by their deputies yeeld themselues to Sforza whilest he renained at the riuer Celsia . In this fortunate progression the Generall changed his determination , and in steed of going to Bressia , he resolued to march against the enemie . Barbaro ( whom Sforza highly esteemed ) exhorted him thereunto , telling him that it was much bet-better to pursue the victorie almost wonne , than to goe to Bressia , which was by newes of his arriuall alreadie sufficiently assured . Being come to Bagnols , to make incursions on the enemies ( who were said to be encamped at Manerbia ) those of Otholenga and diuers other townes sent their Commissioners to him , suing for peace , and giuing him to vnderstand that the enemies being terrified at the report of his approach were retired from thence . The next day a thousand of the gallantest yong men of Bressia came to the Campe to salute the Generall , vnto whom , ( for their ancient hatred to Philip ) they offered freely to follow him , and to beare Armes at their owne cost . Sforza did courteously entertaine them , and willed them to follow the ensignes . Vpon the report that was bruted that Lodouico Sanseuerino , Ittalus of Friull , and Vermio , Philips Captaines , had fortified themselues betwixt Soncinna and the new Orgies , the Generall departing by night , went speedily against them , and hauing fiercely assailed them being fortified with trenches , and two bridges vpon the riuer Oglio , sent part of his cauallerie in front , & his infantery in Flanke , to prouoke them with Arrow-shot and warlike engines . Then hauing vnder colour of flight , drawne them on the otherside of the riuer , he returned couragiously to charge thē . He rode vp and downe among his troupes , commending those who did valiantly , and sharply rebuking those that were backward . The enemies likewise did their best for a long time to make good the place . But Ciarpelion comming with a band of old souldiers ouer the wodden bridge which lieth on the Oglio , & hauing filled the trenches and broken downe the Rampiers , the victorie eftsoones inclined to the Venetians , the which being perceiued by the enemies , who were able to make no longer resistance , in great disorder they betooke themselues to flight . Pasias faith that a thousand of them were either slaine or wounded , and twousand horse , and as many foot taken . Others lessen halfe the number . The chiefe of the Armie with those which escaped from the fight , fled to Crema . Some Authors affirme , That the victorious Venetian being mingled with the runnawaies , entred pel-mell with them into Soncina , and that the Citie was in that sort taken , with great numbers of the enemies . Others againe maintaine that the inhabitants did voluntarily yeeld after the battaile . Borsia d' Aeste lay at the burrough of Ienepalt with fifteene hundred horse , which is two miles from the place whe●…e the battaile was fought , determining in the shutting in of the euening to ioyne with Philips Armie . Sforza's souldiers pursuing the enemie , gaue in on a sodaine , and vnloked-for vpon him , who supposing that the whole Armie was there , fled , hauing lost his baggage and the third part of his cauallerie . It is reported by some others , that he came to the latter end of the battaile , and that he fought there together with his cauallerie , but that the victorie inclining to the Venetians , and not being able to remedie it , he fled with the rest Philips affaires by these defeats being reduced to extremitie , those of the new Orgies returned vnder the Venetians obedien●… : And not that they alone , but all the Townes , Castles , Forts , and Villages of the Bressan and Bergamese territories , together with the inhabitants of the 〈◊〉 valley . The price of victuals did afterwards greatly fall at Bressia . Corne and all other fruites were sold for a lower rate by the tenth part than before they were . Bergamo likewise had a share in this good fortune . The Ambassadors of these two Cities came to Sforza's campe fi●…st to congratulate him for his victorie , then to giue him thanks , for that by his valour , and that victorie , they had beene freed from so long and redious a siege , which had continued almost three yeares , at such time as they were 〈◊〉 to haue made no more resistance . Therefore they acknowledged and did prom●…e euer after to confesse , That there was none next to the Venetians , vnto whom they were so much bound as to himselfe ; that they did through him alone enioy their safetie and wealth , and generally all whatsoeuer they possessed , and life it selfe , which to men is more pre●…ious than all things else . These speeches were followed with some presents , befitting the time and their pouerrie , who with teares in their eies entreated him to respect the Bressans loue , more than their presents , saying that they certainly knew how that a generous Captaine craueth nothing of his followers aboue their means but onely loue and obseruance . Now Sforza after his victorie hauing crossed the Oglio ( for corne was ripe , and therefore there was no feare of any want of victuals in the Armie ) hee recouered Casal Maior , and diuers other townes in that countrey ▪ Cara●…zza except which he besieged . But because there was a strong Garrison in 〈◊〉 , and that 〈◊〉 likewise knew that , in regard of the riuer Addda which runneth 〈◊〉 the walles , they might both by day and night bring all manner of v●…ctuals thither , he ●…aised his campe , and went first to recouer Bregnam , then Triuill and Reinol●… ▪ townes in the Gyradade . In regard of these approaches those of the Dutchie of Milane 〈◊〉 greatly affrighted : The poore countrey men bringing their cattell and goods into the good townes . Philip hauing from all parts assembed forces , builded certaine Forts vpon the riuer Adda , placing strong Garrisons in them . After the battaile of Og●… , hee did continually send messengers to Picinino to call him from Tuscanie where hee remained . The Venetians not being ignorant how many places of importance , which were still possessed by the enemie he lef●… behinde him , and receiuing certaine intelligence that Philip had called home Picinino into Lombardie , fearing an alteration of fortune , that if by chance he should be enforced to retire , he should no●… easily do it vpon an vrgent necessitie : Notwithstanding that oftentimes he made shew as if he were desirous to crosse the riuer Adda , neuerthelesse he abstained . Afterwards returning to besiege Carauazza , Leon his brother being shot into the bodie with an Harquebaze died within a while after , whereat being enflamed with choller , with greater courage than before he oppugned the besieged , vsing all meanaces and other fearefull meanes to make them yeeld ; which soone after had happened . Some say , That Leon , Sforza's brother , died of his hurts after Carauazza was taken . Picinino in the meane time hauing notice of the ouerthrow of Oglio , and being pressed by Philips importunate letters to returne with speed in to Lombardie , supposing that after his departure from Tuscanie , his associates together with the townes which had yeelded to him , would be afterwards defeated , and taken by the enemie , resolued to giue a battaile , to the end that , if he wanne it , the forces of the Florentines and the Pope being broken , his associates with the rest might more easily be wonne to per●…ist in their affection . Now all hope of taking Perugia being lost , the which he had promised to himselfe to get by means of some within it , and hauing besieged Tiph●…rnu in vaine , he passed on to the burrough of S. Sep●…lcher , and from thence marched in battaile to Anglare where Bishop Lodouico Paulo Vrsino , and others were encamped . This towne standeth at the foote of the Appenine hilles in a verie high place , and beneath it is a bottome . In this place , because the ascent is not sleepie , the Florentines troupes with those of the Pope were encamped , although some of them lay in the bottome as farre as the riuer , ouer which is a little bridge . At Picinino's arriuall the first encounter was neere to the bridge . It is reported that some had assured him that he should that day defeate the enemie , as being vnprouided and not expecting his comming , especially vpon that day which was the nine and twentith of Iune , a day religiously obserued , in regard of the Feast of the holy Apostles . Thus b●…ing confident and full of hope , he left the burrough , hauing brought with him some thousand of the townesmen to make them spectators of his assured victorie . But finding the enemie at his comming readie ranged in battaile , he was inforced to change his manner of fight , and to order his Armie after an other fashion . Neere to the bridge ( as hath beene said ) and the riuer side was the first encounter , where Picinino's sonne giuing a furious charge , the Tuseane was beaten backe , and the bridge wonne , but at the foote of the rising hee made a stand . Nicholao Pisani a braue Captaine was surprized neere to the riuer , and Attendulo fighting valiantly was almost taken by the enemies . Now in that little space of the bottome which lieth betwixt the riuer and the mountaine , they fought without any aduantage ▪ Picinino did all he could to beat the enemies from their place , but all his attemptes w●…re vaine . Whereupon , perceiuing that the enemies Armie stood fast , hee commaunded As●…uro Fauentino , and the other valiant Captaines , to march with the Cauallerie in a close Battallion against the enemie . The Popes troupes comming fiercely from aboue vpon these men , did assaile them with such valour , as in great disorder they draue them as farre as the riuer . As●…uro and many more of note being taken in that place , the enemies on a sodaine in verie great feare did repasse the bridge , and dislodged . Picinino afterwards supposed , That by reenforcing the troupes , he might easily march thence in battaile , but it fell out otherwise . For being readie to depart , the Florentines horse with those of the Pope did not eease to pursue him , euen as he mounted on horsebacke , and with their whole forces did so charge him , as they gaue him no time to reenforce his Armie , but disordering his troupes : they enforced him to flie , and slew greate numbers of his souldiers . The slaughte●… was great , but the number of the prisoners exceeded . For , besides As●…ura , who was ( as hath beene said ) taken in the middle of the fight , eight and twentie Captaines , and eighteene hundred horse , with all the Inhabitants of the burrough , were carried away prisoners . Picinino thus vanquished , escaped to the burrough , where vnderstanding , whome hee had lost , he cried out aloud ; That Philips s●…ate was ouerthrowne , vnlesse the enemie sent backe the flower of all Italie which ●…ee had then taken . Lagisian●… writes ; That with verie griefe he would twice haue slaine himselfe , and had vndoubtedly done it , if his sonne Francisco had not stayed with him day and night to comfort and perswade him . Whilest these things were done in Tuscanie , Sforza , after hee had taken Carauazza , and left Auogadre of Bressia at the siege of the Castle , deparred thence , and at that time ( as some say ) recouered Casall ▪ Maior and diuers townes vpon the Cremonese . The Castle of Cauazza being yeelded , hee tooke Azola and Caneda from Gonzaga . They lay a while before the Castle of Macharia , those within it refusing to yeelde till such time as they perceiued part of their walles to be beaten downe with the Cannon . Those of Lona hauing seene Sforzas ensignes , did forthwith put themselues vnder his protection , the like did those of Monteclaro , Cauriana , and Riuoltelles . At the last , the campe drew neere to Pescara . This Citie ( as hath beene elsewhere said ) is seated at the mouth of the Riuer Mincia . It hath a goodly Castle neare to the Riuer with a bridge , and diuers Turrets . Sforza being encamped before it , Nicholao D'Aeste came thither vnlookt for . He , resoluing to motion a peace , came to the Camp to talke with Sforza and Miripietro the Prouidatour . And after a long discourse of the inconstancie of fortune ( which he said , the Venetians and Sforza were to remember ) made a motion of procuring a peace with Philip , and promised , if Sforza thought it fit , to bee the Author and Agent thereof . He added besides , ( which hee knew would bee verie pleasing to Sforza ) that he would doe his best to caufe Philip to giue him his daughter Bianca to wife , which till then hee had refufed , and that hee should send her to the Campe ( if he pleased ) with a rich and sumptuous traine . Sforza made answere , that he craued nothing but peace and quiet , and that hee likewise knew , that the Venetians did desire it ; prouided that Philip were so content ; As for Bianca , hee would conferre with her father and kinffolkes . Aeste departing with this answere went to Milan to Philip. Pescara in the meane time , the fourth day of the siege , was taken by force , by the valour of Contareni and his Marriners ( for the Nauall Armie came thither at Sforza's arriuall ) and was sackt . Then they planted a great piece of batterie ( wherewith the walls of Macharia of a meruailous greatnesse had beene beaten downe ) to ouerthrow the Citadell , which ouerlooked the Citie . Some write that the report of this peece was so great and forcible as diuers houses of the inhabitants fell downe at the only noise thereof , and that the ships which lay at ankor vpon the lake , aboue fiue hundred paces off , did strike one against another as often as the peice was shot off . Now this Tower being battered with that Engine , was at the tenth shot beaten downe to the ground , whereat those of the Citadell being daunted did forthwith yeeld . Sforza crossed the Mincia , and in a short space made himselfe master of Villa-Franca and Vigasio , then of Vallessin and the bridge ouer the Riuer , with diuers other small townes gotten from the Mantuan . During those exploits along the Mincia , Aeste hauing remained a while with Philip , brought Bianca dow ne to the Po to Mantua . This caused the Venetians to suspect Sforza , for that he was so soone reconciled to his father-in-law ; and they were afraide least the Common-wealth would receiue some detriment by that reconciliation . But Sforza being intreated to goe to Marmarioles a village of the Mantuans where Bianca lay there to conferre of peace and Marriage , hee answered that hee would not goe without the Senates leaue to an enemies Countrie , the which hee thought they would not suffer him to doe . This answere caused the Venetians no more to doubt of his loyaltie . Hereupon the Ladie was by the Riuer Po brought from Mantua to Ferrara ; and Aeste three daies after followed her thither . Picinino after the ouerthrow receiued at Anglare , departed from the Burrough whither he had retired after the battaile , and went into Flaminia ; and being safe in the companie of his associates , hee did by great iourneis arriue at Milan . Lodouico , Generall of the Popes Armie , did within a while after goe into that Prouince , where ( the Brethren Sigismund and Malateste being called backe to the Popes seruice , although Malateste did afterwards returne to Philips partie ) hee recouered in a short space certaine Townes by a voluntarie reddition . The Forlani would haue done the like , had not the garrison with Picinino left in their citie kept them in awe . Then ioyning with the troupes of Giacomo , Antonio Marcello , who was sent from Lombardie into Flaminia with fiue companies of men at Armes , hee thought it verie necessarie to besiege Rauenna . Ostasio in regard of his ancient friendship with the Venetians , did vpon Marcellos word , receiue the Venetians into the Citie , committing the gouernment thereof to him , whereupon hee with his wife and children re-withdrew himselfe to Venice : Some say that the people yeelded in despight of Ostasio , which seemeth vnto mee to be most true , because that I find within a while after that hee was banished into Candie . But whether he or the inhabitants were Authors of that yeelding , it is certaine that Lodouico tooke it in ill part ; and in indignation thereof did within a while after giue Bagna and Cauallo , which he had taken by force to Nicholao D'Aeste ▪ And because the Autumne of that yeare had beene very vnseasonable by reason of the continuall raine , they were enforced by the bad disposition of the aire to send the troupes to Garrison sooner than they vsed to do . Thereupon the Popes forces left Flaminia , went into Tuscanie , and from thence to Rome . Sforza likewise , Winter drawing on , hauing recouered all sauing Legnaga , which for a time he besieged in vaine in regard of the strong Garrison within it ( although it is most certaine that it was more defended by the continuall raine and tempests than by Armes ) sent his Armie to winter , all sauing one band of men at Armes which hee led with him to Verona for his Guard. Hee distributed the residue of the Armie along the riuer Adda as far as the Treuisans Territorie in townes and villages . This being done he came to Venice with a small traine to salute the Prince and Senate . Neuer was any Generall of an Armie entertained with greater ioy both of the people and Senate , than Sforza was . For they did not only commend him but had him in great admiration , they gazed attentiuely vpon him in regard of his great valour , and thought that they saw somewhat in him that was venerable and more than humane . All the States of the Citie went to meet him and brought him to the Pallace where he was magnificently entertained . Francisco Barbaro , who by the Senates appointment after Sforza's arriuall was come to Venice with Pietro Auogadre and an hundred Bressan Gentlemen , was likewise highly praysed and esteemed . All men did no lesse admire him than the other , for that hee had preserued Bressia , and was of all men greatly honoured . The Bressans likewise were entertained and embraced by the Prince and Senate with teares in their eyes , being ouer-ioyed : and their loyaltie was infinitely commended ; all men were of opinion that it ought to bee commended to posteritie by some acknowledgement ; whereupon they were declared worthie of all franchise and exemption . And to the end that the common people might likewise taste of his grace and bountie , the yearely tribute of the Mills amounting to twentie thousand Duccats was for euer quitted to the people . Pietro Lodron sonne to Paris , for that he and his Father had deserued well of the Common-wealth , had great guifts giuen him , with three houses ; the one in Padua , the other in Vincenza , and the third in Verona . Besides , diuers gallant and vnusuall shewes were to bee seene in the Citie , all of them in honor of Giacomo Foscari the Princes sonne , who at that time was married in great magnificence . But of all the shewes , one especially , being very rare and delightfull , hath deserued aboue the rest to be commended to posteritie : which was , That from Saint Samuels Church vnto Saint Barnabies shoare , a bridge was made for that time ouer the water , for the pompous traine of Knights to passe ouer to goe to the Palace of Leon Contareni Father to the Bride ▪ who comming forth of her Fathers house entred into the Bucentaure which was richly tapessed , wherein she was accompanied with all the Ladies and Gentlewomen of the Citie sumptuously apparrailed . Afterwards fights at barriers , and other kindes of sports continued sundrie daies and were acted by sundrie persons in honour of the Prince . In these shews was the Citie busied , whilst ▪ Picinino ( who as hath been said though neither victorious nor vanquished , could not liue at quiet ) hauing renued his Armie in Lombardie , came in the midest of winter , when no man thought he would haue come into the field , and made a fierce march vpon the Bressan Territorie , filling the whole Countrie with feare , so as before Sforza's departure from Venice , he enforced all the champaigne Countrie of Bressia , and whatsoeuer the Venetians held vpon the riuer Adda , and on the Bergamese confines ( the new Orges excepted ) to yeeld ; and likewise defeated twelue hundred Venetian horse at Monteclaro . Sforza's troups being speedily drawn from their Garrisons retired into the strongest Towns. This losse was accompanied with the reuolt of Ciarpelion , who with three hundred horse went to Picinino's side : The Duke of Hadria within a while after did the like . For he forsooke Sforza , and carried a great Cauallerie awaie with him . During these stirres there happened a meruailous reuolt of Townes ; but within a while after there followed a greater , vpon the false rumours that Picinino spread abroad concerning Sforza , How that being at Venice he had beene committed to prison , and afterwards secretly murthered by the Senates commandement . The enemie by these forged matters made all things more easie for himselfe , vntill that Sforza to wipe out these false imputations , came speedily to Bressia . And because the extreame colde weather would not permit him to execute anie enterprise , after that hee had by his presence confirmed those that had continued loyall , and put them in good hope , hee returned to Verona , where hauing intelligence of that which had beene done at the bridge of Valeza which the prince of Mantua had taken , he sent for all the troupes that wintered thereabouts , and went in haste to besiege it ; and being taken in a short space , he manned it with a strong garrison . Some write , that at his departure from Bressia , Monteclaro , Soncina , Martinenga , and Casal-major reuolted ; and that he was not greatly troubled for that losse , hauing rather to loose them in that manner than by force , knowing for certaine that those Townes would proue his , who the next summe●… should be strongest in the field . Philips troupes spent the remainder of the winter in those places . The Spring-time being come , they beganne on both sides to make great preparations for warre , and to prouide armour , victualls , and generally , whatsoeuer might serue for the obtaining of a victorie . Lombardy did not only attend the successe of that warre , but all Italie . For all men perceiued that the warre would neuer end but by the death of one of those two great Captains , or by his entire ouerthrow . Michael Attendulo being sent for by the Venetians , was in the meane time come foorth of Tuscany into Lombardy with two thousand men to command the troupes in Mellato's place , who drew towards his end . Sforza ( whose great authoritie and commaund did not onely extend ouer the Venetian forces , but ouer all those of the associates ) in regard it was time to leaue the Garrisons , had assembled all his Armie , when as the enemie , who was wont by his Spies to haue intelligence of the least of his proceedings , was in the field a little before him with sixteene thousand men , and incamped vpon the Bergamese on the bankes of the Riuer Serioles . His Campe neere to Algesia was in this sort fortified . Before him lay the Riuer , and on both sides of him were the high mountaines , at his back the Riuer Oglio with a bridge guarded by a strong Garrison . I find in some Authors Mella for Serioles , and Legnaga for Algesia . But whether hee incamped there or not , ( for vndoubtedly it was in a place naturally strong ) he thought himselfe able by long delayes to frustrate all Sforza's designes . But it fell out otherwise than he expected . For so soone as the Venetians Generall with a gallant Armie came in view of the enemies , and that he had considered the situation of the places he foorthwith resolued to ioyne battell , and to enforce the enemie to quit the place . Therefore he beganne to exhort his souldiers to the fight , telling them : That it was greater in shew than substance , and withall assuring them , that with ease they might defeat Philips souldiers , and their fearefull Generall in those narrow straights , wherein they had enclosed themselues ; and that they being vanquished , they should purchase same and a great booty : He told them that hee would vse a longer speech , if those with whom they were to deale were not already sufficiently knowne vnto them : being euen the same men whom so often they had ouerthrowne , beaten , taken , and basely disgraced . He willed them then to march forward , and at the first signall of the battell to beate downe the enemie , who by his owne confession was more than halfe vanquished ; For hee did not send them to the fight , but to the victorie , as being much stronger than they in number , valour , courage , and good fortune . This being said , hee called for the crossebow-men , and hauing giuen the signall to the sight , the battell beganne to be very cruell on the shore , where Caualcabon a valiant man , and diuers other men of note were slaine ; many likewise were hurt , among whom was Troillo . And certainely there would haue bin great slaughter on both sides , had not night giuen end to the battell which beganne very late . Some say that it lasted from morning to noone . Pasius writes , That Philip willed Picinino not to fight , and that by reason thereof , the night after the battell hee crossed the Oglio about midnight ; and leauing a strong Garrison at the bridge , hee went and incamped on the Cremonese . But that which Montanus sets downe seemeth most credible , to wit , That they fought more than once with sundrie euents , and that the enemie did not passe ouer the Riuer , before that Bartolomeo Coyone , a valiant man , had taken Pontologia fiue miles from thence , or as others say Antonio Martinenga : and vntill he had notice that the Venetian troups were come vpon the Cremonese . I can not certainely tell which of them passed first ouer the Riuer , in regard of the great diuersitie of Historians . But all agree in this , that so soone as Sforza came into the enemies Countrey , he went and besieged Martinenga . Giacomo Gaiuano was in the Towne with a gallant troupe of horse . There were likewise great numbers of footmen , so that the mercenarie souldiers were farre more in number than the Townesmen . There was in the Venetian Armie more than an hundred and thirtie troups of horse , and great numbers of foot-forces . The Venetians Generall vpon the assurance of his forces , did encompasse the whole Towne : and hauing fortified his Campe with trenches and rampires , he resolued to keep the enemie besieged vntill he should constraine him by force or faire means to yeeld vp the place . The next day after that the Venetians were incamped , Picinino retired a mile off into a place full of wood and water , watching all occasions , that if the enemie should commit anie errour , he might cut off the Victuallers , or those which kept the guard , determining not to fight with his whole forces . At this stay were Philips affaires , who although hee were reduced to that want , as after Picinino's returne he was inforced for the renewing of his Armie to borrow money of certaine of his Courtiers , to take vp Armes on credite in shops , and horse and victualls forth of the townes vnder his subiection , yet neuerthelesse , because he perceiued that the whole burthen of the warre would light vpon him , and being of a great and inuincible courage , and alway busied in warre , he vsed all possible meanes to assure his subiects by new supplies . The Venetians in like maner did the same , beeing already in a manner victors . And to make a greater shew of their power , they leuied souldiers from all parts with greater pay than had euer bin giuen , so as in a few daies they had before Martinenga aboue thirtie thousand fighting men , besides the Souldiers boyes , Laundresses , and mechanicke people which vse to follow Campes . The ordnance in the meane time still playing , had made a very great breach , which might haue beene easily approached , if Sforza had giuen an assault : But hee would not doe it , fearing ( as some thought ) that Picinino would haue assailed his Campe , while he should be busied at the assault . At the same time it was by some supposed that the businesse was expresly drawne forth at length without any battel by the two Generals ; and that there was some secret practize and agreement betwixt them to diuide together the towns of Italie , they supposing by the assurance of so great forces , to be able with ease to seize on the Prouinces . But this rumor had no certain author , though perhaps some held it for certain . But the Venetians who in no sort doubted of Sforza's loialtie , had no mistrust thereof . Sigismond of Ari●…ini , vnto whom Malateste gaue his daughter Polixena in marriage , came at the same time to Sforza's Campe. Ostasio Polentano , who lay at Treuiso , being taken as hee was going to the enemie with Ieronimo his sonne , were confined into Candie , where both of them not long after died by sicknesse . In the meane time nothing was done before Martinenga . The two Armies were not farre off from one another ; the one intending the f●…ege , and the other how to surprize . But the businesse on both sides went slowly forwards . Philip being either incited by the reports that were dispersed of the trecherous accord made betwixt the two Generalls ; or else being wearied with the great expences of the warre : or rather , as some affirme , being vrged with the insolent demands of Picinino and the rest that were in pay vnder him , turning sodainly from Armes to peace , resolued to commit his daughter Bianca and all his meanes to the trust & discretion of Sforza . He secretly therefore sent one called Vrbano Rosan of Pauia , or as others write , Eusebio Caiman to Sforza's Camp : Howbeit those that haue most faithfully written this Historie , say , That Antonio Guidebon of Derthonna was first sent to sound him how he stood inclined to peace , and presently after him , Eusebio Caiman , who finished the businesse . It is reported that Sforza alone treated with this man from the second watch of the night , till brode day-light concerning the conditions of peace : and that in the morning both of them comming forth of his cabinet , they publikely shewed themselues with smiling countenances . Manie were already come to the Generalls tent ( as the manner is ) to bid him good morrow , among whom was Maripietro the Prouidator : Sforza turning towards him and the rest smiling said , Gentlemen I proclaime peace to you , wee must talke no more of warre nor Armes , we must only thinke on peace and quiet . This aduertisement being new and vnlookt-for , seemed verie strange to the Venetian and the rest , who asked of one an other what was meant thereby , and why Sforza was so soone turned from Armes to peace , and of Philips capitall enemie become his friend . These newes were forthwith spred ouer the whole Campe : And the Generall presently commanded the Souldiers no more to execute any hostile actions . The like did Philips Commissioner cause to be done in Picinino's Armie . It is reported for a wonder , that the verie selfe-same day , there was such a mutuall congratulat on among the Souldiers , and such frequent comming to and fro , from one Armie to the other , vpon the only speech of peace , as both Campes seemed to bee but one , and that the next day the Captaines did publikely embrace and entertaine one an other . Sforza in the meane time had sent Angelo Simonetto to Venice to acquaint the Prince and Senate , with what had beene done . Picinino did not long conceale his griefe ; but hauing drawne the Garrison forth of Martinenga , he marched to the Territorie of Lodes , where he greatly complained on Fortune and Philip ; for that they had betraied a poore , lame , and olde man. O Fortune ( quoth he ) and thou Philip most ingratefull , could ye without my knowledge treate of a businesse of so great consequence ? and is this the recompence of my seruices for the space of so many yeares in heate and cold , faire weather and foule , done to an vnthankfull Prince ? O how vaine are all my toiles and forepassed dangers ? To what purpose hath my loialty beene , to what end my industrie ? why hath my labour and speed so often restored Philips affaires wholly ruined ? I haue serued and defended him in his soueraigne authoritie , that now proueth mine enemie ; for certainely hee holdeth mee for such an one ; nor doe I thinke but that hee hates mee more than an enemie . Hee hath giuen his daughter to Sforza , he hath committed all his meanes vnto him ; But of wretched Picinino , of whose loue , affection , and industrie , he hath had so great triall , hee hath no remembrance , esteeming him not only vnworthie of greater honour , but reputeth meanely of him , not vouchsafing to acquaint him with the motion of the peace . O how more than true is that saying , That there is nothing more vaine and vncertaine than the fauour of a great Prince , and that there is no more assurance in depending vpon such an one , than in the wordes and actions of a mad-man . Such were Picinino's complaints : when Sforza , after that he had recouered Martinenga , and other Townes on the Cremonese , and committed the troupes to Maripietro the Prouidator , went to Venice , where comming into the Senate he spake in this manner to the Senators . Sforza his Oration in the Senate . WEe haue O Prince and Senators by the fauour of Almightie God and your good fortune , till now , so daunted Philips great forces , and in such sort lessened his greatnesse by many ouerthrowes one after an other , as hee hath beene of late enforced to send to your Campe , and humbly to sue for peace whereof he hath made me Iudge and Authour . Your Armie is safe and in good estate , wee haue recouered the Townes which hee tooke from you , which are vnder the commaund of your Prouidator . Besides , I bring you peace if you thinke it worthie of you , and such , as being receiued may profit the Common-wealth . Receiue it if ye so please , with as good a will as it is offered . But if yee thinke it more expedient still to continue the warre ( seeing it lieth in you to embrace which of the two yee shall best like of ) command what you will haue to be done . As for my selfe , I will endeuour , if fortune answer●… my desire , to finish this war to your contentment , with as great loialtie and constancie as I haue vndertaken it , and by Gods helpe to continue it to the end . Sforza's arriuall was very pleasing , much more his sweet and gratious speech ; but peace most of all . For they could not haue wished for one more iust and aduantagious : Therefore they highly thanked him , for that by the selfe-same valour and loyaltie as hee had begunne that long and tedious warre , he had brought it to the desired end . And concerning peace they answered him , That the Venetians were pleased with it , and would hold that for firme which he had made with the enemie : Hee had leaue then when he pleased to depart , and to dispose , ( they praying God that it might be to the profit and honour of the Republike and his owne ) of the publike businesse , as hee should thinke fit . For they were assured that he could doe nothing , but that which would be profitable and honourable for the Common-wealth . In this manner he went forth of the Senate , reioicing as much for that peace as for a victorie , and so returned to the Campe. From whence sending the Armie to Garrisons , he stayed at Capriana , to giue audience to Ambassadours who he knew would come thither to him from all parts of Italie . There came to him at the same time the Patriarke Lodouico Nuncio to Pope Eugenius ; who taking his leaue of him to returne to Rome , Blondus of Furli the Historian remained with Sforza . Nerius C●…pare and Angelo Acciarole were sent from the Florentines ; Francisco Barbadico and Paulo Troni from the Venetians , to the end that if neede were , some might be there to defend the Venetians cause . Nicholao Arcimboldi , and Franchino Castellone were sent by Philip from Milan : diuers others came thither , as Ambassadours from other Princes and Common-wealths . Philip according to his promise at the beginning , hauing called backe his daughter from Ferrara , did send her with a gallant Nuptiall traine to Crem ona . Commissioners likewise were appointed from him & in his name to giue the Citie and Castle of Cremona to Sforza for her dowrie ; The which to receiue together with the Ladie , he came thither , attended on by three thousand horse . And entring the Castle glistring in Armes with a numer of his choice friends , comming neare to the Ladie he spake vnto her in this manner . Sforza's speech to his future Bride . I Haue along time laboured ( my dearest Spouse ) to attaine to this so much desired marriage . The good will which I haue euer borne to thee since I first made suite to haue thee to my Wife , hath neuer suffered me to take rest , but night and day thou hast beene imprinted in my minde : And it did greatly despight me to see those that enuied our good fortune , to haue so much credit with thy Father Philip , as that by their meanes hee denied mee his Daughter . I resolued either to die valiantly , or else to winne thee : if not by faire meanes , at leastwise by force of Armes . I will not deny but that I tooke armes , and did enterprize a dangerous warre , but it was to let thee see how that there is nothing how difficult soeuer but I would attempt for thy sake . I neuer hated Philip , because he was thy father , and by thee my father-in lawe : nor did I euer so much desire to hurt him , as I was willing to keepe him from offending mee . The which may easi●…y be discerned by the effects that ensued . Hee was desirous to haue mee lay downe Armes , I presently did so ; He made me Iudge and Vmpire of the peace , I haue procured him a perpetuall peace with the Venetians . Whereunto hath all this tended , but to let thee know that I neuer had anie intent either to hurt thee or thine ? And doe not thinke , because thou seest me armed , that thou art sent to an enemie , and not to a louing husband . For it beseemeth the daughter of a great Prince , to be in this manner first saluted by a souldior and great Captaine her husband . There remaineth nothing to doe , but that with mutuall affection we loue one another , and that by thy meanes thy father may heereafter thinke well of vs : And for mine owne part , I will loue and honour him as our common father , with the like affection as thy selfe . This he spake ( according to Pasius of Arimini ) and the better to oblige the Ladie to himselfe he presented her with many rich gifts . Others say that hee was betrothed vnto her in Saint Sigismonds Church without the Citie ; and they make no mention of Sforza's speech to his wife . The Nuptialls being solemnized hee spent certaine dayes in dispatching the Ambassadours . For on the one side the Popes Nuncio craued Bolognia which Picinino held , and Rauenna which was possessed by the Venetians . On the other side the Venetians were not well pleased , because that Legnaga , and those Towns which they had formerly possessed in the Gyraldade , were taken from them . Philips cause was well debated there as was that of Prince Gonzaga by those whom they had sent thither . The one craued Lonada Pescara and diuers other Townes ; and the other Bressia and Bergamo , two most excellent Cities , In the end after sundrie contentions , Sforza pronounced his sentence in this manner , That Philip should pretend no claime to the Bressan nor Bergamese Territories , but that those two Cities with their dependances should remaine to the Venetians : Cremona and all the Cremonese should bee the dowrie of Bianca his wife . That the ●…etians should surrender Martinenga to Philip , with all the Cities in the Gyradade : That they should ha●…e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gonzaga should haue againe whatsoeuer belonged to the Mantuan 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ●…is condition neuerthelesse ▪ That after h●… had drawne 〈◊〉 Garrison 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he should deliu●…r both it and the Hauen to the Venetians : That the 〈◊〉 ●…ould enioy Riua , Torbolles , and 〈◊〉 , which they had wonne by right o●… Armes , together with Rauenna . That Pope Eugenius within two years should ha●…e ●…olognia restored from Picinino ▪ That 〈◊〉 Fauentino hauing restored to the Florentines those Townes which ●…e had taken from them and which hee 〈◊〉 held , should bee freed from his impri●…ent ▪ Th●… 〈◊〉 Genoueses should 〈◊〉 ●…heir libertie and should haue no more to do with Phili●… ▪ And besides ●…oncerning ●…eace ( whereof he had an especiall care ) his ●…ill was , ●…hat euerie one should religiously obserue it . This sentence of Sfo●… 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 of the rest approued , was by the Popes Nuncio reiected , who went about to cause others to dislike of it , because , as he thought , they had done no great matter for the good of the Roman Church . Whereupon , in a rage hee went to Florence , and from thence to Rome . Peace was in this sort concluded on the 〈◊〉 and tw●…eth day of September , the yeare one thousand and twentie from the Cities foundation , and in the fourth yeare of the last warre with Philip. In Venice , enerall processions were made for three dayes space , & thanksgiuing to Almightie God for that the Common-wealth was not only freed from a most dangerous war , but , for that by peace they had encreased their State. The Prisons were set open , and offenders quitted . Those that lay for debt vnder the summe of one hundred pounds , were discharged , and those that ought more paid but the one halfe . Sforza the third yeare after his comming into Lombardie , went to Venice with his wife : the Prince and the whole Senate went forth to meet him . The Princes wife being attended on by all the Ladies of the Citie receiued the new married wife in the Bucentauro , and were lodged in the Pallace of the Bernardi , which for that purpose was sumptuously furnished . The publike streets , and all the shoppes from Rialto to Saint Marks were stuffed with all sorts of rich merchandize , which gaue great admiration to strangers . All the treasure which is kept in a part of the Church , was laid abroad to be seene and viewed of all men : Then great presents were giuen to both of them : And at last , when they tooke their leaue to goe to La Marca , the Prince and Nobilitie accompanied them as far as Malamoc . The end of the fifth Booke of the third Decad. THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the sixth Booke of the third Decad. WArre is renewed by EVGENIVS and PHILIP . SFORZA'S troupes hauing continued aboue foure yeares in La Marca , were at the last driuen thence . Warre at the same time was made in sundrie places against the Turkes . The Honourable entertainement giuen in Venice to the Wife of LIONELLO D'AESTE . The Bologneses recouer their libertie . FRANCISCO PICININO in his Fathers absence is wholly bereft of his forces in the Mount Volmea . The great reuolt of SFORZA'S Captaines was the cause of his defeate in La Marca . NICHOLAO PICININO , the great Captaine , dieth at Milan . MICHAELI ATTENDVLO hauing taken armes neare to Cremona , defeateth PHILIPS troupes vpon the Gyradade . The Senate hauing intelligence of the new alliance made betwixt PHILIP and SFORZA , taketh from him all the benefits which the Common-wealth had bestowed vpon him . The Venetian Armie approcheth twise neare to Milan . The Venetians doe greatly molest the enemies neare to the Lake of Coma. The death of PHILIP Duke of Milan . The Venetians reduce Lodes and Plaisancia vnder their obedience . SFORZA comming into Lombardie taketh Plaisancia by force and sacks it . He burnes the Venetians Nauall Armie neare to Casal-Major , and defeateth the Venetians at Carauazza . The Venetians make a league with SFORZA against the Milaneses . Those of Milan with in a while after , hauing made a league with the Venetians , doe attempt to defend their libertie against SFORZA . LOmbardie after Sforza's departure was for a time peaceable , but in the meane space , the Venetians affaires were not very quiet : Their care for the Warre of La Marca , and the tumults of the Bologneses did a long time hold them in suspence , till such time as Philip renewed the Warre against them vpon the Cremonese , the which after his death was dispersed ouer all Lombardie : but wee will hereafter set downe what was the cause thereof , and likewise what end it had . And now seeing that the order of the affaires doe so require it , we will insist a little vpon that which the Venetians did as well at home in the Citie , as abroade forth of Italie . The which we thought fit to insert in the beginning , because we finde it first mentioned in the Venetian Histories . Now Lombardie being at quiet , Andrea Dandulo was sent Ambassador to the king of Babylon , vpon a rumour that was spred , how that the Venetians had carried away diuers of his subiects forth of the countrey , and transported them into the West , hauing slaine them , and sold the rest , to the end that the Soldan might know that it was not done by the consent of the Commonwealth , seeing that the Author thereof for want of appearance at an appointed day had beene condemned as guiltie , although that a while after comming by the Senates leaue to iusti●…ie himselfe , hauing proued that he had beene enforced ●…o to doe , it is reported that by a generall consent he was acquitted . About the same time Mellato that excellent Captaine , who had so well deserued of the Republike , died . The Senate in memorie of his good seruices caused his statue on horse ▪ backe to be erected neere to S. Antonies Church in P●…dua . The same yeare three new Procurators of S. Marke were created . Lodouico Lauretano was chosen at the first assemblie , Paulo Troni at the second , 〈◊〉 Fancisco Barbarico , surnamed the rich at the last , so that then , they who were wont to be but sixe , were encreased to nine . There were besides at the same time three ships of burthen armed , and one galley , which were sent to Sea to free it from Pirates . For it was reported that the Sotolani verie famous Rouers , did scoure those Seas : And within a while after , foure Gallies departed from the Citie vnder the command of Ant onio Diede for the guard of the Gulph . This man by meanes of some others of the contrarie part that fauoured the Venetians , tooke the Citie of Antiuari in Albania by force : the which he reduced vnder the Venetians command . The same yeare which was the thousand and two and twentieth from the foundation of the Citie , on the sixth day of Nouember , the Sea did in such sort ouerflow all the streets in the Citie , as an incredible quantitie of Marchandize was therewith spoiled . It is thought that the marchants lost by that inundation m●…re in value than a million of Gold. The Hungarians at the same time fought against the Turkes with prosperous successe , who within a while after receiued a greater ouerthrow in the lower Misia , at this day called Valachia . The Pirates in the meane time were so strong at Sea as the Marchants vpon all the Sea-coasts had no safe place of retreat , so that the verie hauens of Apulia , and Calabria where the marchants comming from the higher Sea were wont to touch , were not free from their piracies . The Venetians hauing oftentimes complained to Alfonso , and receiuing no other answere , but he was ●…orie for it ; that the merchants were not wronged by any of his subiects ; and that he could hardly belieue it : Diede being moued with indignation , went to besiege the town of Bistonia , the onely harbour at that time of those theeues ( I suppose that the same Sea towne which stands vpon the confines of the Florentines , which at this day is called Bistice , was in time past so named ) and at his arriuall summoned the Inhabitants to deliuer into his hands the Pirates that were there , and in so doing , he promised them to depart thence , and to hurt none of them . Vpon the towesmens refusall , who threatned to discharge their ordnance vpon him if he made any attempt , Diede ranne to Armes , and comming to assault the towne , he would greatly haue endangered the enemie , had not a terrible tempest sodainly arose , which scattering his vessels heere and there , threw the Venetians into the enemies hands , whereupon the Generall of the fleet with his whole companies were taken , who afterwardes by Alphonsos commandement were set at libertie , and had their ships and goods restored to them : and of his bountie , the king added his promise to make good to the Venetians whatsoeuer they had lost in that incounter , which could not bee recouered . Andrea Quirini drew forth the vessels which had beene taken from the Hauen of Bistice , and to blot out that first disgrace , pursuing the Pirates , he recouered from them diuers Venetians ships , and tooke some of theirs , who fearing the punishment that would haue beene inflicted vpon them if they should be taken and carried to Venice , they would by no meanes fall into the Venetians hands , but forsaking their Liburnian vessels , they went on shore in the next Hauen they came to , where they continued till such time as they vnderstood that the nauall Armie was returned to Venice . For then they began more fiercely than before to spoyle and take whatsoeuer they met with . But their vnbridled libertie lasted not long . For Philippo Canalus was speedily sent against them with three ships of burthen , and one Galley . Some write that about the same time certaine Gallies were armed at Venice against the Turkes ; but they that write this , doe not set downe the number of the Gallies , nor vnder whom they were sent forth . Of those ships which returned from Syria ●…oden with marchandize , that of Contareni by a sodain tempest was cast away , the marriners hardly escaping with their liues to the bordering shore : But afterwards being taken into Antonio Abramo his ship , they did againe suffer shipwracke , and were cast all away neere to Modon . This carried with it two losses , namely of men , which was the greatest , in regard they were many , and also in rich marchandize , which was thought to be worth fiftie thousand crownes . Two Gallies were likewise furnished in the name of Lionello d' Aeste , the sailes of one of them were of purple silke , which brought from Ortona , a towne of the Peligniani , to Venice , the king of Arragons daughter betrothed to this young Prince ▪ Victor Capello , and Francisco Lauretano commanded those two Gallies . The Bride for the Princes sake her husband , who was a friend to the Venetians , was honorably entertained at Venice . The Arcenall was shewed vnto her , and to the great Lords that attended her , among whom was the Prince of Salerne : From thence being brought backe to the Rial to thorugh the Mercers street , it was so abundantly set out with costly warres , as all men did admire it . Such great multitudes of people came from all parts to see her , as with their weight both sides of the Bridge of Rial to fell downe into the water , and carried with it many people who were spoiled and drowned . At her departure from Venice she was honoured with sundrie rich presents . For which , within a while after Lionello came in person to Venice to salute the Prince and Senate , and to thanke them for the honourable reception of his Bride . At the Spring-time eight Gallies were on a sodaine armed at Venice against the Turkes , at the expence of Pope Eugenius . The Pope referred the execution of that businesse , to Cardinall Iohn his Nephew , of the familie of the Candelmares . Lodouico Lauretano , Pietro Zenti , Marini de Molino , Paulo Lauretano , Lorenzo Moro , Nicolao Contareni , and Antonio Candelmare were Captaines of the Gallies . Besides these , the Duke of Burgondie caused foure others to be armed there at the same time , which were commaunded by foure Venetian Gentlemen , namely of the familie of the Venieri , Contareni , Lauretani , and Georgij . This French and Papall fleete being readie to set ●…aile against the Turkes was commaunded by Lodouico Lauretano their Generall , who departing from Venice with the Cardinall Candelmare , and with all mens prayers , that their iourney might bee prosperous , put out to Sea. The Christian fleete opportunely arriued at the streight . Amurath Ottoman Emperour of the Turkes hauing left his sonne at Salonica , departed at the same time , by the aide of the Genoueses ( as it is said ) forth of Europe into Asia , whither he was speedily recalled by sundrie messengers . The rumour was , That king Caraman marched against him with a mightie Armie : But haing composed the affaires of Asia , returning into Europe , he found the streight to be shut vp and guarded by the Christian fleete . This had put all men in hope , that this cruell enemie being diuided from his forces , might by his absence receiue some notable ouerthrow in Europe . For it was reported that Ladisla●… King of Poland , hauing caused his Armie to crosse the Danubie in three seuerall places , did fiercely march against the Turkes in Europe . But it is now time to returne to the affaires of Italie , from which wee haue somewhat digressed , the better and more plainely to dispatch that which remaineth behinde . Eugenius ( as hath beene said ) tooke it in euill part , That by Sforza's sentence , he might not enioy Bolognia till two yeares were expired . But Philip was more displeased to see that all his sonne-in-lawes attempts were bent against Alfonso whom at the Spring he meant to assaile with his greatest forces . Although Sforza's hatred seemed to be hereditarie from his father ( for Sforza's father seruing valiantly in the Realme of Naples in the quarrell of Queene Ioane , had brauely withstood all Alphonso's attempts ) it was neuertheles●…e augmented by a new displeasure , which was , that Alphonso had seized vpon all the townes which by succession belonged vnto him in Samia and Apulia ; vpon which occasion whilest he remained at Cremona , he had made a league with king Renatus by meanes of Nicolao Mace , who for that purpose came to him to intreate his aide . Alphonso being troubled with the report of this league , entreated Philip if it were possible in some sort to mitigate the furie of his sonne-in-law . Philip , being moued by the intreaties of the King his inward friend , and displeased likewise with Sforza for that hee had rather recommended Cremona to the Venetians than to him , as also because that since the marriage with his daughter , hee was in a manner estranged from his partie , did importune Eugenius to take Armes against him : withall aduising him to take Picinino into his seruice , seeing he could not finde a better Captaine , nor one that was more readie to procure his ruine . To this end they made a league together , and King Alphonso was receiued into it as a third man. Sforza was fully resolued to relieue king Renatus whom Alphonso by sea and land had besieged in Naples , and vndoubtedly would haue performed it to the vttermost if before his comming to La Marca , Pope Eugenius had not entangled him in a ciuill warre . Whereupon , changing his determination , because he might not himselfe be so farre from home , he sent his brother Giouanni to the aide of Renatus . But his iourney proued vnfortunate . For ioyning with the Cappilistes , and comming by chance to fight with Alphonso , he lost at Carpenona both his campe and cauallerie . Afterwards the king entering Naples , did not only fauour Picinino in hatred to Sforza , but adopted him into the familie of Arragon : who hauing receiued of the Pope and King money for his pay , went with great rumour through the territorie of Perugia into the Dutchie of Spoleta , where at his arriuall he tooke Tuderta from Sforza . Then marching through the territorie of Sisa to La Marca , he did streightly besiege Bellafort . Diuers that were present at that iourney say , that warre was begunne in La Marca before Sforza departed forth of Lombardie : and that from thence proceeded Sforzas great hatred to Ciarpelion who came to meete him , which was thought to bee the cause of his death : For being of a bold courage and free speech , he taunted Sforza , telling him , That whilest he spent the time in kissing and embracing his wife Bianca , he basely suffered the enemie to take the countrey of La Marca from him . Warre being thus kindled , Sforza came to La Marca , and within a while after comming in sight of the enemies , he enforced Picinino that was retired to Amandola , a verie litle towne , to sue for peace , which was granted him on condition , That he should depart forth of the countrey of La Marca ▪ and all other territories belonging to Sforza . The Prouince being in this sort quieted , Sforza marched against Alphonso ; And it fortuned in his way that through the stubbornnesse of the Transionates he commaunded their Citie , which stands on the frontires of the Prouince to be sacked and spoiled . Picinino hauing thereupon taken an occasion , and being prouoked thereunto by the Popes Agents , as though hee had outraged one of the Popes townes , did presently seize vpon Tollentino , Galde , Nucernio , Asisio , hauing driuen Alexander , S●…orza's brother , from thence . Sforza being called backe vpon these sodaine newes was inforced to winter in La Marca . Renat●…s in the meane time hauing lost all hope , returned home into Fraunce . Whereupon Alfonso , within a while after entring the royall Castle , which till then had beene in the enemies hands , was by Pope Eugenius declared King , on condition that hee should presently march into La Marca to ouerthrow the power of Sforza●… . At this stay stood the affaires of La Marca , and there was likelihood that there would be great warre about the possession of that Prouince , when Francisco , sonne to Picinino , whom his father had left at Bolognia at the beginning of the warre of La Marca , tooke Haniball Bentiuoglio , who had bin a long time suspected in regard of the great power and authority of those of his partie , and sent him prisoner to the Castle of Variana . But he escaping thence by meanes of Galeas Marascot and Virginio Maluesia , went to Bolognia , where hauing incited the people to regaine their libertie , he defeated by surprize Francisco Picinino , and most of his Garrison . Francisco was afterwards exchanged for Gasparo and Achilles Bentiuoles . But the Bologneses , the better to assure and maintaine their recouered libertie , sent to the Venetians and Florentines to craue aide of them , and to be receiued into their alliance , vnto whom both their demaunds were presently granted . Being confident vpon the alliance and forces of these two great States , they did not onely maintaine their libertie , but after they had driuen Lodouico Vermio from their confines , in a short time they recouered all their Townes and Castles . And the better to increase their Republike , they thought fit to repeale Baptista Canedo●…a with all those of his faction , who had beene banished from the Citie since the time that Eugenius had recouered Bolognia , whose neece Hanibal Bentiuoglio should marrie , thereby to extinguish all their ancient enmitie : But neither the new alliance , nor any other bond of affinitie could root out the hatred which time had planted . For H●…nibal being treacherously surprized by Bertucio Canedola and other his complices was most inhumanely murthered . The Bologneses being mooued with this monstrous impietie foorthwith ranne to Armes , and on a sodaine slew the chiefe of the Canedoli with diuers others , amongest whom Baptista was the first that tasted of their furie : whose bodie after they had dragg'd it ignominiously about the Cittie , was at last in the market place burnt to ashes . Their libertie notwithstanding by the supportance of their associates , stood inuiolate . But these two Common-weales were not onely carefull for Bolognia , but likewise for the danger they saw Sforza engaged in . And now the Venetians beganne to repent them that they had so soone dismissed Christofero Tollentino , with diuers other excellent persons ; and that Bartholomeo Coioni was gone to Philips party . In the meane time Philip had sent William of Monferrat , and Carolo Gonzaga to make warre on those of Bolognia . The Venetians being troubled with sundrie cogitations , dispatched thither Tiberto Brandolino , Thadeo d'Aeste and Guido Rangone . The Florentines had sent thither not long before , Asturo Fauentino a●…d Simonetto . These men hauing easily broken the enemie , did in a short space expell them out of the Bologneses territories . Whereupon all places neere Bolognia being in this sort pacified , the associates troupes departed by seuerall wayes . The Venetian Captaines were by sundry messages called backe into Lombardie by reason of the war renewed vpon the Cremonese . The Tuscans were commanded to goe to La Marca to Sforza's aide : For vpon the arriuall of King Alfonso and Lodouico the Popes Legate , both of them were come to La Marca with great forces , where Sforza was brought to great extremitie by meanes of sundrie ouerthrowes happening one vpon an other . But nothing hurt him so much as the reuolt of his friends : For Troilio with a thousand horse went to the Kings side , hauing first deliuered vnto him the Towne of Esia where hee lay in Garrison : and Pietro Brunora had alreadie done the like with eight hundred footmen . This valiant captaine being amazed with those losses and many others , although of himselfe hee was of courage inuincible , after the losse of Stella , and whatsoeuer almost hee possessed in La Marca was retired to Santa Maria de la Fortuna . It is thought , That at this time hee sued to Philip , and made a secret league with him ; wherein it was agreed , That Philip should inuade the frontires of the Cremonese : Against whome there was some likeliehood that the Venetians would oppose themselues , and presently take armes to defend that which belonged to Sforza : who comming afterwards to fight , should ( as a man enforced ) turne to his father-in-lawes side , and fighting for Philip in Lombardie , should strait presse the Venetians . In this manner , as they had plotted it , not long after warre was renewed in Lombardie , but with farre better fortune to the Venetians than the enemies expected . But before we proceede to that which was done in Lombardie , we will briefly set downe , what was the end of the warre in La Marca . The Venetians vpon report of Sforza's losses had sent Thadeo d'Aeste , Guido Rangone and Tiberto Brandolino to his aide ; and the Florentines had sent Simonetto : who being all ioyned together , had foure thousand men in their Campe at Marignane . But Picinino lay vpon the hill Laura to keepe them from ioyning with Sforza ; which although for a time he endured , yet at last he assembled all his troupes and marched against the enemie , who being in battell vanquished , left his campe to be possessed by the Victor . This happened in the space almost of three yeares : But in the fourth yeare of the warre of La Marca , Picinino and Alfonso hauing renewed the warre about Spring time , Picinino was vanquished by Ciarpelion vpon the mount Millo : and Alphonso not beeing satisfied with raising a land-Armie at Eugenius instance , did besides , arme eight gallies to molest Sforza by sea . The Venetians ( as some say ) vpon report of Alphonso's nauall Armie , did likewise arme certaine vessells of theirs , which were appoynted for the guard of Rauenna . In this sort was Sforza streightly prest by sea and land , when Philip sent Francisco Landriano to call home Picinino , vnder color to conferre with him concerning the affaires of the warre . Francisco his son , in the meane time being left with the troupes in La Marca , and vanquished in the mount Volmia by Sforza , hauing lost his Campe and the greatest part of his forces , was taken prisoner in the companie of Cardinall Firmiano the Popes Legate in the Armie , with diuers other great Lords . Manie at that time thought that it was Philips pleasure to haue it so , to the end that Picinino's Armie being defeated , Sforza his sonne-in-law might bee freed from that warre : whereby wee may perceiue that the common reports then currant , were most true , That Sforza was before then reconciled to his father-in-law , and that hee had secretly made a league with him , to the vtter subuersion and ruine of the Venetian estate . But Picinino vpon the news of this rout , was not able to conceale his griefe , but lamented and exclaimed , taxing Philip oftentimes , That he had left him nothing but his life , and that he should doe well to depriue him of that ; and in this manner falling sicke with extreame sorrow , the greatest and best aduised Captaine of his time , did in a short space decease at Milan . Sforza at Philips intreatie set Francisco at libertie , and soone after peace insued with the Pope , although Sforza possessed diuers Townes of La Marca , and Pope Eugenius some others . At the same time Alexander Sforza's brother did cause Ciarpelion to bee hanged , who was a man very famous for his skill in martiall discipline , onely because he had an intent to goe to Philips partie . About fiue yeares after the Pope renewed the warre , and sent the Patriarke of Aquileia to La Marca , who in a short space reduced all the Prouince ( Firmia excepted ) vnder the Popes obedience . And it was not long after but that Firmia likewise with the Castle was recouered by his Holinesse Armie . Sforza being retired to Pisaura with his wife , did there spend the remainder of the Winter . At the spring time beeing solicited by some of his friends , hee came through the Dutchy of Spoleta , an hauing crossed the Tiber , the better to disturb the quiet of the Citie of Rome , he encamped vpon the Viterbian Territorie : From whence in hast departing , and returning into Flaminia by the Lake of Trasimene , he staied at Metaura ▪ In the meane time , his brother Alaxander with the Tower of Pisaura reuolted from him . Being on euery side enuironed with enemies he came within a mile of Vrbin , and after that , no great exploits were done on either side , vntill his arriuall in Lombardie . Philip on the other side in the Countrie of La Marca caused Italus of Friull , and Giacomo Guiuano to be beheaded , vpon suspition that they had intelligence with the Florentines . Soone after hauing notice of Ciarpelions death , as if that had giuen him new occasion to hate Sforza , he commanded Francisco sonne to Picinino , whom hee had sent for into Lombardie , to scoure and wast the Cremonese Territorie . Whereupon Francisco making a furious roade into the Countrie , after sundrie spoiles and depredations , he besieged the Citie of Cremona : which gaue occasion to the Venetians to haue recourse vnto Armes . But because they would not seeme to doe any thing rashly , they sent Lodouico Foscari to Philip ; who , according to the custome of their Ancestours , should denounce war vnlesse he would desist from inuading that which did belong to Sforza . Answere was made him , that Philip had no time nor leisure to heare any Ambassade , and that Milan was no safe place for him : That he should doe well presently to get him forth of the Citie , vnlesse he meant to be outraged . The Venetians being moued at this indignitie , commanded Michaeli Attendulo General of their Armie , to march speedily against the enemie , who by this time had seized on the greatest part of the Cremonese . He making hast , according as he was commanded , with six thousand horse , and as many foot , hauing crossed the Oglio , went and encamped vpon the Cremonese at Casall-major ; but on a sodain dislodging thence , hee marched against the enemie , who with his Armie was in the Countrie of Gyradade very neere to Casal . There , ioining battaile , after a cruell fight which continued from daie-breake til noone , the Venetians draue the enemies from their Campe , and in their disorder , tooke foure thousand horse from them . This victorie was not obtained without losse : For diuers of their brauest men were slaine in fight , a great number of whom perished in the water . Diuers of the enemies were likewise taken . And it was thought that Picinino would haue made one of the number if , when he first saw the alteration of fortune , he had not gotten into a little boate , and escaped forth of the battaile . Others say that hee went ouer the Po , at a Bridge . After this famous victorie , the Venetian Generall did in a short space recouer whatsoeuer the enemie had taken on the Cremonese ; and being strengthened with the troupes of Lodouico Gonzaga hee went and encamped on the Gyradade . In this place likewise did the Venetians affaires so prosper , as Attendulo in a short space left Philip nothing on the hither side of Adda but Crema and Lodes . From thence his Armie crossed the Riuer ; where some say they fought againe vpon the bankes , and that six hundred of the enemies horse were taken , & with them two thousand peasants , two Ganzares , and as manie Galliots , which Lodouico of Seuerine had sent to breake the bridge , by which the Venetians had ioined the Riuer to the Marshes . Pietro Auogadre , Giacomo Antonio Marcello , and Antonio Martinenga , because they had fought valiantly that day , and borne themselues more brauely against the enemies than any else , were honoured with the order of Knight-hood . Whilest the Venetians were entangled in this warre of Lombardie , Sforza , as though he had beene reduced to the last extremitie , did at the perswasion of Pope Eugenius and King Alphonso , who enuied the Venetians greatnesse in that Countrie hauing quitted La Marca , went openly to Philip. The Venetians had beene before aduertised of his meaning , and vpon the first intelligence of it , they thought it fit to commit Angelo Simonetto to prison , who was then in Venice , and to take away Sforza's pension , and the Pallace which the Prince and Senate had giuen him : To reuoke likewise all gifts giuen to Sforzas friends , which were so many and so rich , as that it is scarce cre●…ble which we find in the Venetian Histories ; how that in the last war of Lombardie the Venetians spent fiue Millions of gold . And afterwards they drew from Simonetto the true ground of Sforza's reuolt . The Senate vpon this new rebellion did forthwith leuie 400. Archers for the guard of Rauenna together with certaine vessels : Commandement was likewise sent to those forces which the Florentines had sent to Bolognia ; to suffer none whosoeuer to come forth of Lombardie . Philip after al these ouerthrowes sent his Ambassadors to Venice to treate of peace ; who were not only entertain'd as friends & louing guests , but were moreouer suffred to tarrie a month in the Citie : But the businesse being for a time debated on , had not such successe as was desired wherupon , they returned , the matter being imperfect . Attendulo after the battaile of Adda hauing fortified the bridge which iojned the Riuer to the marshes , and placed a strong Garrison vpon it , did with great rumour make incursions into the State of Milan , and in the middest of winter did with his cauallerie runne to the verie gates of Milan , from whence , hauing set fier on diuers houses of the suburbes , be carried away manie prisoners , and great store of Cattaile . Whilst these things were done in Lombardie , one of those gallies which in trade of marchandize had been at the Tana , & was commanded by Zeni Morosino , was cast away by a storm on the Pontick-sea ; but the goods within it & al the Marriners being cast vpō the shore were taken by the Turks ; the other gallies arriued safely at Venice . Such successe had the Venetians affaires , when newes was brought of Pope Eugenius death , in whose place , Thomaso Sarsania was chosen , who was afterwards called Nicholas ; in whom we haue set before our eies , the onely example of humane happinesse . For in one yeare he was made a Bishop , created Cardinall , and elected Pope . The Venetians presently decreed to send Ambassadours to him . Foure of the chiefe of the nobilitie were chosen , Lodouico Lauretano , ( who after sundrie braue exploits against the Turkes had brought home the fleete to Venice ) Lodouico Venieri , Pascalis Maripietro , and Christophero Moro , who was Aduocate to the Common-wealth , & the other two were Procurators of Saint Marke . But Moro not being able to trauaile through extremitie of sicknesse , Zacharia Treuisano was sent thither in his sted . Giacomo Foscari the princes son , being cited by the councel of Ten , was in his absence condemned , for not appearing at the day prefixed ; But afterwards his innocence ( as I thinke ) being knowne he was by the Senates decree sent from Thryeste where he remained to Treuiso , with expresse charge , not only not to go forth of the Citie , but not to walke vpon the Mestrine without the leaue of the Potestate : but afterwards , either for his Fathers sake , who was at that time matchlesse for his wisedome & pietie towards his Countrie , or as I suppose , rather for his innocencie , he was repealed from Treuiso home to Venice . But as Fortune when she once beginneth to frown vpon a man , doth euer after pursue him , euen so it hapned , that soon after his returne to the Citie he was accused of a murther , & that by his procurement Hermolao Donato had been slain , as he returned in the night from the Palace towards his own house : wherupon diligent enquirie being made , and no greater proofes found , he was confined into the Isle of Candie . After that , being again brought to Venice in a Gallie sent of purpose to fetch him , for that the Senate knew by his letters that he practised treacherie , and being vpon the torture demanded if he had written those letters which were directed to the enemies , he confessed that he had written them , and that he had vsed means to haue them fal into the magistrates hands , that therby he might be called home into his countrie , which though it might not be as he desired , would neuerthelesse be as it might . At the last when they found he was guiltlesse , he was againe confined into Candie : where he died . Andrea Donato likewise being at the same time accused to haue been corrupted by Sforza , was sent for from his gouernment of Candie , and being enforced by the Senates decree to answere before the Lordes of the Councell of Tenne , he was put to torture , and by them condemned in 1400. Ducats , and being depriued of all publik gouernment , to endure ayeares imprisonment . In the mean time , Carolo Montone son to that great Captaine Brachio hauing intelligence that Philip & Sforza were recōciled , did in hatred to the cōtrarie faction come to the Venetians side . The Venetian Armie had alreadie taken from Sforza Casal-major & other strong towns neere therunto : Afterwards Attendulo going again vpon the territories of Milan , commanded Tiberto Brandolino with a braue troup of horse to scoure as farre as the Citie Gates , where in the enemies view erecting the Venetian ensignes , he inuited the Milanois to recouer their libertie ; But perceiuing the enemie not to stir , he turned his forces elsewhere , & went on wasting the Countrie as far as Pauia ; from whence hauing carried away a great booty he again drew neere with his Armie to Milan and inuited manie of the Townes-men to recouer their libertie . In this place , as they abode neere to the riuer Adda , foure valiant men were knighted hard at the Citie gates ; namely Tiberto Brandolino , Theote Saluia of Bergamo Lodouico 〈◊〉 , and Gilberto C●…rregiano . At length , the Venetian hearing no tumult in the Citie , after he had spoiled all that quarter where he had planted his ensignes hee went to besiege Brebia in Briansa , which he presently tooke . From thence hee scoured and wasted all the Prouince of the Briantines . It is reported that they did there vse great crueltie vpon the inhabitants not onely killing men , but young children of two yeares olde , rauishing maides , and abusing married wiues . The Souldiers did not commit this crueltie , but the Voluntaries of the contrarie partie , who to glut their hatred towards the poore vanquished , did like brute beastes fall to murther and spoile . The bootie which they brought from thence was thought to be more worth than two hundred thousand Crownes . Besides , Mount Barri being forced by Attendulo was sacked and spoiled . Leco afterwards which is seated on the mouth of the Lake of Coma being for a time besieged could not be taken . Moreouer diuers small townes neere to the Lake , whose inhabitants were supposed would not long continue loiall were giuen ouer to be spoiled . In this manner all places from the riuer Adda as far as Coma on both sides the Lake being reduced vnder the Venetians obedience , the Souldiers being loden with bootie were brought back on the hither side of the riuer . Whilst these things were done abroade , the Citie of Venice was greatly afflicted with the plague , the which daily increasing , generall processions were made , & praiers said at the Saints Altars which were in the streets ( so greatly was the citie at that time giuen to deuotion ) . Great fiers were made in the night time in sundrie places of the Citie , with sweet & odoriferous perfumes , to amend and purge the aire . Besides , al those that were infected with the sicknesse were carried two miles off from the Citie to a place commonly called the Lazaretto . Six boates were by the Signorie appointed for that purpose to the end there might be one in euery of the six quarters of the Citie , into which the towne is diuided . And because this place was found to be verie commodious , not only to lessen the sicknesse , but likewise for the reliefe of the poore ( for the sicke were there better and more commodiously look't to ) it hath been since then by little & little stored with buildings & all other necessaries . An other hath been added neere vnto it for the same purpose , of a costly structure , which a far off seemeth to be a little towne . Philips affaires were ( as hath beene said ) much disiointed , when Sforza departing from Flaminia with 4000. horse & 2000. foot whither he was come from La Marca to assemble forces , went through the Territorie of Ferrara to that of Parma . At his departure the Pope recouered al places of La Marca , Ancona excepted . For the Anconitans being besieged by Land and Sea ( Alphonso's nauall Armie did vex them by Sea , & that of the Pope by Land ) fearing if they should too rashly giue credit to the Souldiers , who solicited them to yeeld , their towne would be sacked , did erect the Venetian Ensignes , whereupon , shippes of warre came presently from Venice , who entring the Hauen , defended the Citie ; The Anconitans beeing receiued into the alliance of the Venetians and Florentines as were those of Bolognia not long before . Lorenzo Mini was sent thither with seuen Gallies for the guard of the Citie : Some Historians write thus ; But many make no mention at all of the tumult of the Anconitans . Two ships of war at the same time departed from Venice against the Pirates , who troubled all the Sea-coasts the one was set forth by Giacomo Morosino , and the other by Andrea Leone . At Sforza his arriual in Lombardie , the cauallerie which the Senate had appointed to withstand him , marching through the Paduan territorie comming by an other way was sent on the hither side of the Po to Attendulo's Campe. The preparations for war were great on both sides , at what time Philip the greatest warrior that euer was in the family of Viscontes , being first troubled with a feauer , and then with a flux , dyed . By his death all those of his partie and his subiects being amazed were possessed with sundrie thoughts : Those of Lodes louing the name of libertie , did voluntarily yeeld to the Venetians . Foure daies after those of Plaisantia opened their Citie gates to the Venetians . Giacomo Marcello , placed strong Garrisons in both these Towns : Then causing his troupes to crosse the Riuer Oglio , he did in a short space recouer Colombana and in a manner all the Countrie of Lodes . The Milaneses in the meane time did with great courage vndertake to pursue in their owne name the warre begunne by Philip , and chose Sforza for Captaine Generall of their troupes against the Venetians , on these conditions , that if hee could take Bressia from the Venetians , it should be his owne , and if he should become master of Verona likewise , that then Verona should be his , and Bressia should returne to the Milaneses . Some say that presently after Philips death , Sforza wrote to all the Captaines of the Armie , entreating them to perseuer in their loyaltie , that hee would shortly be with them , if those of Milan would send for him , and that then , their forces being ioined together he did hope with ease to ouerthrow those of the Venetians . He then being made Generall by those of Milan , came to Cremona . From thence , hauing crossed the Riuer Adda at Picigatone , he ioined with Francisco & Giacomo Picinino , and with the other Captaines of deceased Philip , and presently departing thence , he did in a short space recouer Colombana . The Venetian Armie , because it was lesse than that of the enemies , retired towards Lodes . Those of Pauia being prouoked by their owne particular passion , did proclaime Sforza's sonne by his wife Bianca , Earle and Lord of their Citie , in memorie of his Grand-father . The Milaneses in a short space sent three Ambassades to the Venetians one after an other , to demand of them that which had belonged to Philip. The Ambassadors were still answered after one manner , that notwithstand all those Townes till then taken from Pqilip , were well purchased by right of armes , yet neuerthelesse , that the world might see that the Venetians did loue peace better than war , they were readie to surrender that which they demanded , so that the Milaneses would truely pay them the great quantitie of gold which they had disbursed in that warre : But they offering nothing , were dismissed with nothing . The Senate perceiuing the great warre they were to sustaine against Sforza and the Milaneses , decreed to set forth a nauall Armie , which should saile vp the Po , to the farthest places of Lombardie , and to that ende foure Gallies were armed , and two and thirtie Galliots vnder the command of Andrea Quirini and Georgio Lauretano . During these preparations at Venice , Sforza hauing assembled all the forces of Lombardie went on a sodaine and besieged Plaisancia , and hauing beaten downe a great part of the Walls betwixt the gates of Saint Lazarus and Saint Raymond , and the Pobeing so risen at the latter end of Haruest , as the vessells might easily come to the Walls , he did by an assault by Land and Water take the Citie , which was giuen to the Souldiers to spoile . Gerardo Dandulo and Thadeo D'Aeste that lay in Garrison there with a thousand footmen and great troupes of horse were taken prisoners . The one yeelded , with the Castell of the Garrison , and the other was taken as hee fled , when he perceiued all to be lost . But whilest Plaizancia was besieged , Attendulo hauing crossed the Adda at Colombana , went to waste the territorie of Pauia , from whence he carried away a great bootie . From thence , the better to diuert Sforza from his enterprize , he still marched vp and downe the territorie of Milan wasting and spoyling it , where , as wee finde in some Authors , he seized on Melssa : He had determined if Plaizancia had not beene taken , to haue besieged Cremona . Marcello being at the same time called from the Armie returned to Venice : After his departure , Lodouico Lauretano and Matheo Victorini , came as Prouidators into the Prouince . And because winter drew neere , and the Armie not being able to lie in campe by reason of the cold weather , they went to winter in the villages and farme-houses neere adioyning , where the Common-wealth had like to haue beene endaungered by a mutinie amongst the souldiers . Peace was again motioned , by the commissioners of the Venetians and Milaneses , who for that purpose met at Bergamo : Those of Milan demaunded Lodes , the Venetians on the contrary refused to surrender it , vnlesse they might be satisfied for the expences of the warre : And although the Florentines and the Popes Ambassadors did exhort both sides to imbrace peace ; yet neuerthelesse they would not bee drawne to anie agreement . At the Spring , although the Senate had wholy bent their designes vpon the war of Lombardie , yet neuerthelesse , because there was a report that two shippes of burthen returning from trafficke forth of the Ponticke sea had beene taken by Pirates , there was a decree made to arme three ships of warre and fiue Gallies to chace those Pirates from the Seas . Lorenzo Lauretano was appointed to commaund the Gallies , and Lodouico Bembo the other shippes . Sforza in the meane time was not idle , but comming from his wintering places he tooke certaine townes from the Venetians . The nauall Armie which was set forth against the Pirates ( as hath beene said ) defeated Vitalis Sarde whom it encountred at sea , who not long before had surprized three ships of burthen who were going to the Vintage of Candie : hee being taken , was hanged . Within a while after , it surprized two other ships of Pirates neere to Naples , where all those that were in them were likewise hanged . Alphonso being moued with the matter , commaunded all the Venetian Marchants that were in his realme to be imprisoned , and their goods to be seized on . The Senate sent messengers to the King , to know whether he would haue peace or war , and why , without proclaiming war against them , he had contrary to the law of Nations outraged their Marchants & Factors . Alphonso after he had complained of the Venetians , for that in the view of the chiefe Citie of his kingdome , they had suncke shippes which had offended no man , and shamefully put their Captaines and Mariners to death , who peraduenture had not deserued it , tolde them , that notwithstanding that iniurie was very great , hee would not at that time re-sent it , nor by anie meanes preferre warre before peace , but that hee desired to haue the Venetians deale with him in such sort , as hee might haue occasion to be at peace with them : Therefore they might when they pleased depart , and with a prosperous winde returne home into their Countrey with their Marchants and all their goods , and thereupon he commaunded all the Venetian prisoners to be enlarged , and all their goods to be restored to them . Bartolomeo Coyone whom Philip for a time had kept prisoner ( who after his death had found meanes to escape , and went to the territorie of Pauia , where he vnderstood that Philips cauallerie wintered vnder the commaund of Nicholao Guerriero of whom he was kindely entertained , and within a while after honoured by the Milaneses with the command of 15. hundred horse ) marched and fortunately fought with ( whilst Sforza besieged Plaizancia ) Renaldo of Dreux , who after Philips death had beene sent by king Charles into Italie with a mightie French Armie . By an accord made betwixt them against the Venetians , the French had receiued the town of Ast of Visconte , but after his death , they not only seizd vpō Ast , but vpon a great part of the Countie of Alexandria . Coyone being accompanied with Asturo Fauentino , went & assailed them before Bosca which they held besieged , & in open field defeated them and draue them from their campe : Diuers of the French were slaine in that fight ▪ and many were taken prisoners . Coyone being renowmed for this victorie , did within a while after go to the Venetians side with fifteeno hundred horse . The Spring time was almost spent , when as Sforza comming from garrison , besieged Mozzaniga , and speedily inforced the inhabitants to yeeld : from thence going into the Countrie of Gyradade , hee did in a short space become master of the whole Country , Carauazza excepted . He did besides take Cassan from the Venetians . Attendulo likewise was incamped with his Armie at Calce beyond the Oglio . And both the Armies remained for a time in those two places without anie exploit worthy of memorie . At the last Sforza going from thence , went by land and water against the Venetians nauall armie which wasted all the Cremonese . All Quirino's designes aimed at the breaking of the bridge , which Sforza during the siege of Plaizancia had caused to bee made vpon the Po neere to Cremona . There was a sharpe fight , and the Venetian did not cease to assaile it , till hee vnderstood that the enemies approached . Sforza had sixe and twenty Galeots , which were not well furnished with men nor armor . At his arriuall the Venetians were repulsed as farre as Casal-maior . The Venetian vessels being there inuironed by the enemies both by land & water were by reason of the vnfitnesse of the place in such sort beaten with the artillery which that skilfull Generall had planted vpon the Riuer bankes , as being all bruzed and battered Quirini like a desperate man , hauing about midnight caused all their tackling and furniture to be carried to the next towne , burned the vessells , for feare lest they should fall into the enemies hands . Quirini being come to Venice , was by the Senate deliuered ouer to the Procurators fiscall , by reason that they suspected that hee had not done his dutie in sauing the nauall Armie . The Procurators condemned him to perpetuall imprisonment ▪ Some thought that Quirini might at the first haue retired with the fleet into a place of safetie , and that he would haue done so , had not Attendulo promised him , that so soone as he should beginne the fight , hee with all his forces would come to his reskew ( which not being done ) the Venetian being betrayed , did through an other mans fault receiue a verie great ouerthrow . The enemy being gone from them ( for he needed no longer to stand in feare for Cremona ) went and incamped before Carauazza , which was manned with a Venetian garrison . Attendulo who had followed Sforza when he went against the Venetian nauall armie , almost to the verie place where the execution was made , so soone as after the rout he vnderstood , that Sforza being come into the Gyradade had besieged Carauazza , he likewise approached with his troupes neare vnto that place , to make it famous by the Venetians ouerthrow . Neuer before in any other warre of Lombardie had there beene seene so great Cauallerie , nor so many notable men assembled in one place . For the Venetian armie besides Attendulo , who was their Generall , had in it Lodouico Gonzaga , Bartolomeo Coyone , who not long before was come to the Venetians party , Gentil Leonesio , Carolo Montone , Tiberto Brandolin , Giouan la Conte a Roman Gentleman , Guido Rangone , Alberto Bodiense , Caesar Martinenga , Nicolao Guerrieri , and with them twelue thousand horse , and great numbers of footmen . In Sforza's Camp were Alissandro Borsia and Conrade his brother , Roberto Sanseuerine , Francisco and Giacomo Picinini , Gulielmo of Montferrat , Carolo Gonzaga , Lodouico Vermio , Giouan Tollentino , Cristofero Tourello , and Bartolomeo Quartiero , and with them sixteene thousand horse . They often fought in that place by skirmishes , which sometime continued from morning till night , not comming to battell with all the forces . Frederico Contareni , and Hermolao Donato were at the same time come to the campe with commandement to enioyne the Venetian Captains , to relieue Carauazza . Frederico at the same time being bitten with a dog , died . Hermolao and Gerardo Dandulo , who before was Prouidator in the Armie continuing the same request , Attendulo and diuers other Captaines , although they were assured that vnlesse the inhabitants were relieued they could not long hold out ▪ were not for all that of opinion in Councell to giue battaile : but others insisting on the contrarie , they did at last conclude , that it was better to hazard the last fortune of warre , than by a lingering encamping to suffer the inhabitants being tired with the siege to yeeld : This determination held good for certaine daies . For they could not resolue , principally by what way the Venetians might passe through the enemies . Tiberto Brandolin offered to giue the first charge , by the new way , because that the same side by reason of the marshes was not well guarded by Sforza . For he , being disguised like a meane souldier had beene ouer all the enemies campe , and had at leisure well viewed it . Tiberto , Guido Rangone , and Alberto Bodiense were commanded to go vpon a holiday when no man would thinke on their comming , to giue in behind vpon the enemies camp . Sforza was gone to heare diuine Seruice in our Ladies Church of Carauazza which is not farre from the towne , whither certaine horsemen one another comming to him told him that the enemies were in the trenches , who comming with great furie to assaile the campe , had alreadie forced the Rampiers , where vndoubtedly all would be lost without speedie remedie : Some say , that returning from Seruice as he was sitting downe to meat , this word was brought him , and others say , that riding about noone towards the new way , he was in hast aduertized how that the enemie assailed the campe . But whensoeuer , or wheresoeuer it was that he vnderstood of the enemies comming , it is certaine that without any trouble or amazement he gaue order for all matters . The Venetian troupes in the meane time made good the way which lay betwixt the two Armies : Carolo Gonzaga , Alexandro , and Sforza's other Captaines being at the Venetians first approach beaten backe into the Rampiers , could hardly sustaine the enemies charge : Some say that Carolo Gonzaga being wounded , did not onely leaue the fight but the campe , and that being affrighted , he went to Milan , where he assured them that the Venetians had defeated Sforza : Such at the beginning was the enemies feare . But being afterwards encouraged by Sforza's presence , who with the body of the Armie ran to that place where the fight beganne , the fight was not only made equall , but they did beate the enemies forth of the Rampiers : Then giuing a fiercer charge , the Venetians who had fought in the forefront being tired by the enemies who were stronger than they both in force and courage , Alberto , and Guido Rangone , who were much troubled to renew the battaile , and to keepe the souldiers in their rankes , being enuironed with a troupe of enemies were beaten downe dead : and then the Captaines being slaine , the souldiers began openly to flie : wherein besides the difficulties of the places , the enemies pursuits did much hinder them . For those of Mozainga so soone as they saw the Venetians had the worst , stopt the runna waies , so as they were enforced to yeeld or to fall headlong into the neighbour marshes . On the other side , the two brethren Picinini which were at Triuia on the one side of the Armie , did giue in with two thousand horse in another place vpon the Venetians camp . Coyoni who was left to guard it , did for a time make it good , but perceiuing his friends to flie , and the lower end of the campe to be taken from the enemies , did on foote escape into the neighbour forrest : Attendulo and the rest , so soone as they knew the formost ranke broken ( whether they did it vpon malice , or else because they knew that all was past remedie ) betooke themselues to flight . Eight thousand men both horse and foote were taken together with the Prouidators . Dandulo the Prouidator being aduised by Attendulo to saue himselfe by flight , answered , That he had rather die neere the publike ensignes , than escaping by a shamefull flight purchase a perpetuall disgrace . The Victorious enemies were masters of the Venetians campe which was stored with meruailous abundance of all things , wherein were two thousand waggons . Attendulo retired to Bressia , whither the enemie pursuing his victorie within a while after brought his campe . The Venetians notwithstanding this great losse were not discouraged , but hauing speedily appointed two new Prouidators , Lodouico Lauretano , and Pascalis Mariptetro , they did leuie the greatest forces they could . Phe Prouidators being sent to ressia with thirtie thousand crownes could not enter into the Citie , which was enuironed by the enemie . For Sforza being come thither with his Armie , had by the commandement of the Milaneses diuided it to Lodouico Verinio , Carolo Gonzaga , and other noble persons . The Prouidators were day and night at Verona busied in making new leuies . They did in a verie short space by meanes of great pay assemble many troupes of horse and foote : Diuers great Lords likewise did by their expresse letters and messengers promise to enter into their pay , and to be quickly with them if the Senate thought it fit , with great numbers of horse . Victorious Sforza in the meane time rcouered Casal-Maior , Riuoltelles , and diuers other townes from the Venetians . Carauazza the next day after the ouerthrow yeelded . But whilest he lay before Bressia , Picinino went with the residue of the Malan troupes , and encamped before Lodes . On these termes stood the affaires of Lombardie , when those of Milan had , notwithout cause , some suspition of Sforza , as fearing that he did secretly aspire to the same principalitie like Philip. They then being desirous to preserue their libertie , did by little and little , retire their forces , and did daily diminish his credit , and reputation . But Sforza perceiuing that ere long he should bee esteemed no more a friend to those of Milan than to the Venetians , he resolued to renew his ancient league and alliance with them , for he knew well enough that the onely power of that Commonwealth might serue him for a ladder to mount vp to the principalitie . Now among all the prisoners of note that were taken at the battaile of Carauazza , and carried to the castle of Cremona , was Clemento Thealdino one of the Secretaries of the Signorie , with Hermolao Donato . Angelo Simonetta had beene acquainted with him a long time , whereupon he brought him secretly to Sforza , who sent him to the Prince and Senate , to let them know from him ; that if peace were pleasing to them , they should secretly send to him Giacomo Antonio Marcello , or Pascalis Maripietro . The Senate although it had after the ouerthrow at Carauazza , by vertue of their ancient alliance obtained great supplies of the Florentines , & had at that time mightily encreased their Armie , yet for all that , supposing the successe of warre to be vncertaine , they did willingly he a●…ken to peace . And because Marcello was at that time Gouernour of Verona , they sent Maripietro to the Fornaces , a place neere to Pescara . The Venetian and Simonetta had many secret conferences in that place , where they agreed vpon these conditions of peace : That Sforza and the Venetians should declare themselues enemies to the Milaneses ; That the Senate should furnish him with foure thousand horse , and two thousand foote vntill he had conquered Milan , and should besides for his entertainment send him monthly thirtie thousand crownes . Moreouer , it was expresly mentioned , that the Venetians should possesse whatsoeuer Philip had held on the hither side the riuer Adda , and should purchase Milan and the residue of the Dutchie for him . The accord being in this sort made , and all the prisoners set at libertie , Sforza crossed the riuer Adda , & marched against those of Milan . The Venetians hauing dismissed Attendulo from his place , sent him to the Treuisan territorie . Those of Lodes , because they would not fall into Sforza's hands , hauing sent away the Venetian Garrison , yeelded to them of Milan . Sforza in a short space recouered whatsoeuer the Milaneses held betwixt the Adda and the Thesin ( Lodes and Coma excepted . ) Then from thence he went and encamped within fiue miles of Milan . The same yeare about the end of Haruest , there was a bloudie fight betwixt the Turkes and the Hungarians vpon the confines of Adrinople wherein fourescore thousand Turkes were slaine , and of Christians halfe as manie . The Venetian Gallies surprized a Foist of the Pirats , all the Rouers were hanged , and they that were lesse faultie were made Gallie-slaues : within a while after they met with a Marchants shippe belonging to the Gotholans which was loden with oile , the which they tooke in hatred of their Countrie-men who were all Pirates . Tortona in the meane time , Nouara , Alexandria , and at the last , Parma , yeelded to Sforza : These newes being brought to Venice , did greatly reioice the whole Citie ▪ and this ioy was by so much greater , as they supposed these conquests to haue beene made in part by the valour and conduct of Marcello : The Senate according to the treatie had sent him with two thousand horse , and two Prouidators , Lorenzo Lauretano , and Pascalis Maripietro : and Sforza had afterwards sent him with Alessadro his brother to recouer diuers Townes beyond the Po ; most of which being recouered and assured by strong Garrisons ; this valiant Captaine called for the Venetian forces , and went to besiege Milan . In the meane time newes was brought that Lewis Duke of Sauoy , who had leagued himselfe with the Milaneses against Sforza , had 〈◊〉 great trouples into Italie , vnder the command of Iohn Compensio to wast and spoile the confines of Nouara ; who at their first arriuall attempted to surprize Nouara ▪ But their enterprise sailing , they went from thence and encamped vpon the Territorie neere adioining . Coyoni whom the Venetians had sent with Marcello to Sforza , was commanded to march against them , who were reported to bee sixe thowsand men . Hee ioining fight with Compensio vpon the bankes of Thesin , did put them to rout , and took Compensio prisoner with foure hundred of his horse . This victorie did highly renowne Coyoni and did greatly further him afterwards in mounting to those honours which he obtained . At the same time Lrrenzo Pisaure was sent with a Gallie to the King of Babilon : The cause of his Ambassade was , for that the Venetian Marchants had beene badly dealt with by the Barbarians in the Faires of Syria . Angelo Pisaure did likewise put to Sea with two Gallies against the Pirats . The Milaneses in the meane time affecting libertie which they had a little tasted , did on a sodaine murther diuers of the chiefe in the Citie who were said to take Sforza's partie , then going forth of the Gates in heapes , they ranne towards the enemie : Sforza did at that time batter the Fort of Mellignana , who vnderstanding of the enemies comming forth who were reported to be three score thousand men , hee did in such sort order his battallions , as those of Milan hearing of the excellent order of his Armie , durst not approch Marcello who was with him , perceiuing the great skill and dexteritie of that braue Captaine in a matter so sodain , did write to Venice , that not only the Venetians , but all Italie would haue had cause to haue feared that inuincible Captaine if he had taken Milan . The enemies being retired he continued the siege . But all his designes tended to famish the Citie ; Therefore he did so streightly besiege it , as at times running to the very Rampiers hee did with sodaine incursions set fier on the Suburbes . At this stay stood the Citie of Milan , at such time as the Citie of Venice , had like to haue sustained a losse as great as vnlookt-for . A certaine Greeke named Stamatus , borne in Candie , being by chance at Venice at that time when they did shew ( according to their manner to great Lordes that were strangers ) vnto Borsia D'Aeste the publike treasure which is kept in a part of S. Markes Church , it happened after this manner ; That this Greeke being vnknowne , and thrusting himselfe among his household seruants , did enter into the Vestrie . Then he was so far off from being amazed at the view of such great and admirable wealth , as on the contrarie , hee did forthwith determine in his minde to commit a notable theft . The Walls of 〈◊〉 Markes Church , which in the beginning wee haue termed the golden Church , in regard of the excellent guilding thereof both within and without , is down to the pauement seeled as it were with great tables of marble . In that part of the Church where the Innocents Altar standeth , this cunning theefe remoued a marble table , Then falling to worke in the night time ( because the wall could not be sodainely opened ) he did before day light put the stone in the vsuall place , and stopt all the chinkes and crannies with lime , so that nothing might be discerned , and long before daie carried all the rubbish which he had made to a place farre from thence ; And hauing wrought in this manner sundrie nights at last he got into the treasurie , from whence by little and little he began to carrie all those rich and exquisite iewels , which are admired of al those which behold them . For besides great numbers of inestimable stones richly inchaced , there were twelue Crownes of gold ; and as manie corselets curiously inriched with sundrie pretious stones , whose sparkling luster doth no lesse dazell the vnderstanding , than the sight ; There are moreouer diuers Cups of verie precious stone , whose brims and feet are enterlaced with an other kinde of stone of an inestimable valew : I speak not of Altar cloathes , candlesticks and other things for the Churches seruice , whose substance being of pure gold is nothing in comparison of the fashion and worke-manship wherewith they are adorned , & pretious stones of sundrie coulours wherewith they glister : nor of Vnic●…rnes horne of an vnualuable worth ; nor of the Princes attire for his head , nor of diuers other matchlesse peeces of worke , which this famous theefe had at leisure taken from thence . But ( according to the prouerbe ) Adulterie and theft will not be long concealed , and because it would haue beene an hard matter to haue discouered this of a long time it fell out that himselfe bewraied it . Hee had a Coship whose name was Zacharie Gria a Candiot like himselfe , but of a noble family , and a man , as this one example can witnesse , of an exceeding good conscience ▪ Stemmatus after that he had sworne him vpon the Altar , told him what hee had done , from thence carrying him to his poore cottage , he shewed him his great and famous theft ; But this honest vertuous man , being stricken dumbe with beholding it , could not of a long time make him any answere ; The sacrilegious villaine was once minded to haue murthered him , and would haue heaped sinne vpon sinne , if he had not preuented him , by telling he was fallen into an extasie with sodaine ioy to beholde so great wealth : this his speech made the theefe forbeare to hurt him : Gria in the meane time hauing receiued a most rich stone of him in guift , which for the worth thereof was well knowne , ( for it was the same which the Prince at this day weareth on the fore part of his ducal Crowne ) tooke his leaue of him , saying that he would go and dispatch some : businesse , who presently went to the Palace , and being admitted to the Princes presence , he did discouer the whole matter to him , saying , That it behoued him to make hast , for feare least he whom he had with much to do deceiued with faire wordes , should change his minde , and hide himselfe with his bootie in some secret place : and to manifest the truth of what he spake , hee drew the pretious stone forth of his bosome , which being knowne , men were presently sent to apprehend him ; he being committed to prison ▪ they recouered whatsoeuer he had takenaway ( without losse of any one thing ) which was esteemed to bee more worth than two Millions of gold . The theefe was hanged betwixt the two Columnes : His accuser , besides a present recompence , had by the Senates decree a perpetuall pension allotted him forth of the publike treasurie . The Picinines in the meane time forsooke the Milaneses , and came to Sforza's side with three thousand horse , and two thousand foote : but because it was certainly reported , that the Picinines being drawne by Sforza's faire promises had left the Milaneses , the Venetians tooke it not well , by reason that it was expresly mentioned in the accord made betwixt them , that it should not be lawfull either for the Venetians or Sforza to receiue any into their pay that had borne Armes for the Milaneses . This did in some sort lessen the Venetians affection towards Sforza ; for his potencie did beginne , more than was needfull , to be suspected of the Venetians : but the Picinines being soone after suspected to practise against Sforza's life , whereof Marcello had often wished him to beware , they on a sodaine returned with their troupes to Milan : Some neuerthelesse doe say , that the Picinines came from Milan to Sforza , with an intent to spend the winter abroad , and then to returne to Milan at the beginning of Summer , as they did . Sforza in the meane time did greatly vex and molest the Milaneses , when as Alphonso , to free them in some sort from this warre , did by an Edict expell all Venetians forth of his dominions : This warrelike threatning , did presently cause the Venetians to make readie a great nauall Armie : They armed fiue Gallies and ten shippes of burthen against the King , whereof Lodouico Lauretano was made Generall : This warrelike preparation of theirs by Sea made Alphonso to attempt , both by Lionello d'Aeste , and by Ambassadors to obtaine peace , who being come to Ferrara , the Senate sent them word that they should not come to Venice , where mens courages being once moued , it was but in vaine to seeke to appease them . Victore Capello in the meane time who lay at Sea for the guarde of the Gulph , did giue chace to a Gallie of the Gothelans as farre as Ortona , which long before had taken a Venetian Gallie ; so soone as he saw the enemies landed , and that by aide of the townesmen , they prepared to offend him , he turned the prowes of his Gallies and commaunded his souldiers to leape on land , which they perfourming , there was a fierce fight vpon the shore : The enemies being there put to rout and enforced to enter the Citie , their Gallie was drawne from thence and burnt ; together with some other shippes . At the same time the houses in the suburbs which were full of Marchandize , being spoiled , the victorious Venetian retired to his vsuall place of abode , where he resolued to tarry for the nauall Armie which was prepared against Alphonso . The Venetians being tied to the warre by sea , did by their Ambassadours sent to Sforza trie if they could ridde themselues of that by land . Vrso Iustiniano and Pascalis Maripietro went to him in the name of the Common wealth with commission and commaundement to treate of peace , which the Milaneses propounded very aduantageous for them : The motion thereof had beene alreadie made when as Crenia hauing beene many moneths besieged by Malateste ( for the Florentines according to their league , had sent him after the battell of Carauazza to aide the Venetians with two thousand horse , and one thousand foote ) did yeeld vnto the Venetians by meanes of Andrea Dandulo , and by Sforza's aide likewise , who would not haue accepted of their yeelding : Gentili Leonesio was commanded to go and receiue them with a strong Garrison . Peace at the same time being almost concluded with the Milaneses , was referred to Sforza vpon these conditions , That seuen cities which had obeyed Philip , should be his , but that he should leaue Lodes and Pauia to the Milaneses . If 〈◊〉 did accept of these conditions , hee should bee a friend and allie of both the Common-wealths : And Lombardie being by this meanes at peace , the Venetians should entertaine sixe thousand horse , the Milaneses two thousand , and Sforza one thousand , and no more : And if he would not haue peace with the Milaneses , hee should be declared an enemie to them both , and that the Venetians should make warre vpon him with eight thousand horse , and the Milaneses with six thousand . Maripietro hauing propounded these Articles of peace to Sforza , hee did neither allow nor reiect them ; but it is reported , that gnashing his teeth , he did lament and complaine of the Venetians loyaltie , and that hee made answere , that hee was not onelie content to quit Lodes which the Venetians had decreed should be surrendred to the Milaneses , but all those townes which by an accord made betwixt them were to be his owne , if hee did but thinke that they would haue it so , in regard his onely desire was to obey them : That he would send his brother to Venice , there in the Senates presence to ratifie that which had beene concluded . After this , Alessandro , Angelo Simonetta , and Andrea Biraga were by him sent thither , who hauing a while debated the matter , did soone returne without any resolution , first to Ferrara , and from thence to Sforza . Some write that these men did approoue the peace with the vsuall solemnities , but Sforza would not ratifie that which Alessandro and the rest had doone , as though hee had giuen them no such commission . So soone as the truce was expired which had beene graunted for certaine dayes , that they might in that meane space treate on the conditions of peace , the Venetians and Milaneses made an accord : For which agreement , if the Venetians had not some reason , they might seeme to haue degenerated from their ancient custome , by contracting a new league , and abandoning Sforza . But without all doubt they did it vpon great occasion , because Sforza not long before had forsaken them , and he merits no pardon that sinneth by an other mans example : Besides , the loue to libertie ( which the Venetians haue euer as much maintained in forren Cities as in their owne ) caused them to forget all accords , and to follow their new associates . Nor can any man therein accuse them of disloyaltie or auarice ; I meane if he wil exactly and iustly consider the matter . For by the accord made with the Milaneses the Venetians purchased no greater part of anie thing that had belonged to Philip , than by that which they had formerly made with Sforza : Notwithstanding , they did not ●…ease to doe all good offices for this Prince their friend : For whatsoeuer ( in a manner ) had belonged to Philip ( Milan excepted which they desired to set at libertie , together with Lodes which before then was tributarie to it ) did by their meanes become his owne . Supposing therefore that he would be satisfied with these conditions , they were desirous to treate with him of peace . Nothing therein was done vnder-hand or fraudulently , but openly and plainely , and in the selfe same manner as they had dealt with him from the beginning . Now as the Venetians had taken Armes against Philip in the Florentines behalfe : euen so by a solemne defiance , ( as beseemed a free and potent Republique ) warre was denounced as well to this man , a●… to them . But this inuincible Captaine by a fortunate aduice made choice rather to follow the victorie which he had in his owne possession , than the Senate , and accepted warre against both those Common-wealths , which by his owne valour and conduct hee fortunately ended . The end of the sixth Booke of the third Decad. THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the third Decad. THE Venetians nauall Armie burneth diuers ships in the Hauen of Siracusa . GIOVANNI PICININO , and SIGISMVND MALATESTE , victuall Milan . Those of Milan hauing slaine the Venetians Ambassador proclaime SFORZA their Prince . The Honourable entertainment in Venice giuen to the Emperour FREDERICKE and LEONORA his wife . King ALPHONSO maketh great warre vpon the Florentines . The Venetians Armie fighteth with good successe against SFORZAS forces neere to Otholenga ▪ They fight afterwards with different successe in sundrie places . King RENATVS in the behalfe of SFORZA and the Florentines commeth into Italie against the Venetians : STEPHANO PORCIO is beheaded at Rome . The taking of Constantinople by the Turkes , giues terrour to all Christians . Two nauall Armies prepared against the Turke . Peace with SFORZA and the Florentines is published . The Citie of Venice and all places neere adioyning are greatly astonished by a terrible tempest . And lastly are mentioned sundrie exploits of the Turkes , in Greece and Asia . DVring these new Treaties , Lauretano with a mightie nauall Armie hauing coasted all the higher Sea , came vpon that of Sicily , where with sodaine incursions he assailed the hauen of Messina , and set fire on a new Argozey of the kings of a wonderfull bignesse , which had neuer beene lanched , and on diuers ships which rode neere to the hauen . He did sink moreouer neere to the neighbour shoars such Gallies & other smaller vessels as came to the aide of those of Messina . From thence entering farther into Sicily , he assailed two ships of burthen of fifteene hundred tunne a peece which lay at Anker in the Hauen of Siracusa . The Genoueses , who owned one of these ships , with diuers others , and for feare of the Venetians , had in hast gotten from Sea into that place , had sunke two ships of burthen at the mouth of the Hauen , and drawne a great chaine athwart it , with a Rampier , so as they thereby seemed to be out of the enemies danger : They had besides made bridges from the top of the Citie wals to the ships , that they might with more ease if need should be , desend them from assaults . Lauretano at his first arriuall attempted after he had beaten downe their fortifications , to enter by force into the Hauen , and neere to those ships there began a cruel fight . But the Venetian hauing lost many of his men , perceiuing that he laboured in vaine , went backe to Sea. Then he inuented another meanes to offend the enemie , he filled a ship of burthen with drie vine branches and brimston , and manned it with thirtie valiant men , whom by faire promises he had drawne to that businesse , who with the wind and tide sailed towards the Hauen . This ship by the force of the wind striking vpon the Chaine & Rampier , did despight of all the enemies attempts , and to their amazement passe forward to the ships that lay in the Hauen : those within the ship after that they had on a sodaine set fire to the sulphurie matter , leapt into a boate which they had expresly brought with them , and by force of oares escaped to the fleete . In the meane time the vehement flame which came forth of the Venetian ship , tooke hold vpon the rest , which could by no meanes be quenched , so as diuers others which at that time lay in the Hauen besides those two great Argozies were burnt in the Cities view . The Venetian departing thence , sailed to Corfu , from whence he dispatched Zacharia Donato with one Galley to Venice , to acquaint the Prince and Senate with what he had done in that voyage , & how that by a wonderfull successe he had burnt seuen and fortie of the enemies ships : As also to know from them , whether they would haue the fleete to tarrie abroad , or else after that he should haue cleared the Seas from the Pirates and enemies , to bring it home to the Citie against the beginning of Winter . The whole Senate and Citie were verie ioyfull for these newes , and all men commended Lauretano in his absence , there was no talke but of him : The Senate was of opinion to call home part of the fleet to Venice , and that the rest should continue at Sea to assure the nauigation . In the meane time the Ambassadors of the Pope , Florentines , Milaneses , Sforza , and Duke of Sauoy , remained for certaine daies at Venice , where first of all the contention betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses was amply debated . But when they perceiued that the matter would not be ended without Armes , the Venetians made choice of Sigismond Malateste for Generall of their Armie , and commanded the Florentines to trade no longer with their Citie , because they would not make warre on Sforza . Sforza likewise had opportunely prouided for warre with the Venetians . For during the treatie of peace he had fortified his townes . He had manned Lodes and Picigithone with strong Garrisons , and made a league with Lewis Duke of Sauoy . And to take all hope from the enemies of any reliefe by the Venetians , he made an attempt to surprize Brebies , wherein failing , he encamped not farre from thence , where he builded Forts , and leauing a strong Garrison in them , ( because Winter drew neere ) he resolued to inuade the Milaneses in the next townes and villages . Sgismond within a while after came and assailed the Forts neere to Brebies , two whereof he tooke , and presently burnt them , and would haue taken the rest had not Sforza in time arriued , at whose comming Malateste retired beyond the riuer Adda . Coyoni likewise comming through the valley of Sassina to the lake of Coma , did for the easier getting of victuals attempt to ioyne himselfe with the troups of Giacomo Picinino : Francisco being newly dead . But the Cauallery which was sent him from Milan , by the treacherie of certaine persons fell into the enemies hands . Sigismond afterwards arriued , who ioyning with Coyoni in Bianza , in a short space became master of mount Barri , and then by stealth victuals were sent to Milan : but in regard of the great multitude of people within it , the dearth was little amended , or rather on the contrarie it so mightily encreased , as a bushell of wheate was sold there for twentie crownes . The Venetians in the meane time did by all meanes seeke to draw Sforza to a battaile , who was encamped or rather lodged at Vimercata , Me●…ze , and Caratta . But he still auoided it , knowing like a wise and discreet Captaine , that by the continuance of the siege , the Milaneses would by famine be sodainly reduced to such extremitie , as they would be enforced whether they would or no , to yeeld . The Venetians Armie after the taking of the mount of Brianza went to ●…rezzia ▪ Winter was alreadie much spent , and yet neither the one or other were idle , but still as occasion was offered by one of the sides sometimes towards the Rampiers of Brebies , and then neere to the bridges which were made ouer the riuer Adda , there did daily in a short space happen sundrie light encounters , and yet all their forces neuer ioyned . Sforza's constancie was admirable in the continuation of that siege , who although he vnderstood , that besides the Venetians and Milaneses , king Alphonso did openly arme against him , neuerthelesse constantly continued his siege , till such time as the Milaneses being by famine reduced to all extremitie , hauing on a sodaine taken Armes , and murthered Lenoardo Venieri in the Pallace , who from the beginning had beene sent thither by the Venetians as their Ambassador , yeelded themselues and saluted Sforza for their Prince , whom they sent for into the Citie . Sforza hauing obtained what he desired , commanded the Venetians to be set at libertie , who had beene imprisoned after Veniero's death : This valiant Captaine was desirous to oblige the Venetians to him by all good offices : for they being reconciled , he knew well enough that he needed not feare any warlike menaces from any place else . He had an inkling that there was a motion of peace made with king Alphonso , which if it tooke effect , he was in some feare of great warre not onely against the Venetians , but in a manner against all Italie . The businesse being begunne at Ferrara whither Pascalis Maripietro had beene sent to that purpose , had at last such successe as they desired : for peace ensued about the fifth of Iune : the treatie hauing continued certaine monethes . This yeare was the yeare of Iubilie , and from all parts of Europe multitudes of people came to Rome . It happened that a Germane Ladie in the companie of certaine knights going in pilgrimage through the Mantuan & Verona territories , was seized on to be rauished , and her friends slaine : But she abhorring such wickednesse would neither by intreaties nor force be drawne to consent to the vnbrideled appetite of the rauisher . Whereupon she chose rather to suffer her chast bodie ; after it had beene miserably tormented , to be put to the edge of the sword , than to defile it by a voluntarie sinne . Sigismond of Arimini , whom the Venetians had newly cassed , was at the same time encamped there about , who because he was young and valiant , was suspected to haue seized on this strange Ladie , being enflamed with her rare beautie . But he , in regard the Senate was highly moued at the matttr , to cleare himselfe from that imputation , sent some of his Captains as guiltie of the crime , bound hand and foote to Venice , who being found to be guiltlesse , were sent backe againe without any hurt . Peace being concluded at Ferrara , was to the great content of euerie one published ouer all the Citie by sound of trumpet . Lauretano who had beene commanded to send seuen Gallies for supplies , at such time as they were vncertaine of peace , hauing left some of his Gallies for the guard of the Gulph , brought home the rest of the fleete to Venice . This yeare was not onely famous for deuotion , but for the arriual of the Emperour Fredericke and Leonora his wife into Italie , who were crowned with the imperiall Diademe by Pope Nicholas in S. Peters Church . The same yeare the Venetian Prince was by the same Pope honoured with the golden sword , with the girdle , and ornament for his head . Nicolao Canalis , who at that time was Ambassador for the Signorie with his Holinesse , brought these presents to Venice , which the Prince in great solemnitie did weare vpon that day that the peace was published . Peace at the same time was treated of with Sforza by Ambassadors . Pascalis Maripietro was to that end sent to Crema , whither Ambassadors were come from Milan to treate of that businesse . The Senate likewise sent Ambassadors to congratulate Borsia d' Aeste for his promotion to his new principalitie , who after the death of Leonello had beene with a generall consent proclaimed Prince . At the same time likewise Hermolao Donato , a Venetian Gentleman , was murthered . The Senate by a decree , made sharpe search for the murtherers , and promised a perpetuall pension ( besides a present recompence ) to him that should bewray them . The Duke of Austria , the Emperours brother , in his iourney from Rome towards Germanie came to Venice : The Prince and Senate went ●…o meete him , and being receiued into the Bucentauro , he was conducted to the Pallace of Aeste which was sumptuously prepared for his lodging : and hauing at leisure viewed the Citie , he went home into Germanie . In the accord which they made with king Alphonso ; the Sienois , the Duke of Sauoy , the Maquesse of Montferrat , and the Lords of Corregia were included : their Commissioners sent for that purpose , did at one time meete at Venice . Ambassadors came from the king of that part of Illiria , which at this day is called Bossina , who from their master did present the Prince with foure gallant horses , hawkes , and flagons of siluer ; they said that they came , to bring the presents , and in their masters name to congratulate in the presence of the Prince and Senate , the marriage of his daughters ; one of whom had married Stephen the Vayuod , and the other , Caloianes Viceroy of Hungarie . And that therfore the King their Lord did wish perpetual happinesse to the Prince , Senate , and people of Venice his friends , for that he had made new alliance with two such great personages . That he did besides take a solemne oath to continue a perpetuall friend to the Venetians , which so long as he should liue , he would religiously keepe . The Prince and Senate did highly thanke the king , and gaue kinde entertainment to the Ambassadors . Whilest these things were done at Venice , Gentilis Leonesio , and Tiberto Brandolino , ( some Authors mention Picinino in steede of Brandolino ) did by the Senates commandement take fifteene hundred horse from Coyoni which he had with him on the territorie of Verona , against whom , ( hauing practised some noueltie ) they came on a sodaine as they had beene commanded : But himselfe escaping , went to Mantua to Prince Lodouico . At the same time king Alphonso , the Venetians and their associates , did chace the Florentines from their confines , in hatred to Sforza whom they had assisted with money . Carolo Gonzaga vpon the first report of this warre came to the Venetians to implore their aid and succour against his brother Lodouico , who he said had wrongfully bereft him of those lands which he had till then possessed by his fathers testament . The Venetians did louingly receiue him , and did put him in hope , whether that they had peace or warre soone to repossesse him in his estate : and the Commonwealth gaue him in the meane time a thousand crownes a moneth for the entertainmenr of himselfe and familie . Lodouico Bishop of Aquileia came to Venice , and within a while after Pietro Barbe Cardinall ( who when hee came to be Pope , would needs be called Paulo : ) great troupes of Gentlemen went forth to meete either of them , and both of them were honorably entertained . But the Emperour Fredericke had more princely reception , who with Leonora his wife came to Venice about the Spring time of the yeare following . For such great numbers of boates neuer went forth to meet any Prince whatsoeuer . It is reported that besides the Bucentauro richly hung with cloath of gold wherein the Prince and chiefe Senators were , foure great vessels were set forth , whose poopes were all guilded , in which were the whole nobilitie of Venice : These followed the Bucentauro as their Admirall : The Gallies went after them . The Ganzares and patischermes which are lesser vessels , to the number of sixscore , were as gallantly decked as those of the Clarissimi , in which were the common Citizens , who did striue to exceed one another in brauerie . The whole Citie was hung that day with cloath of gold , purple , scarlet , and violet colour : In euerie place musicall instruments , songs , and sweet ▪ voyces were heard , which did in a manner rauish the hearers . Fredericke being come to S. Clements Church , where the Prince met him , came forth of the Duke of Ferraraes Barge , and went into the Bucentauro where the good old Prince Foscare welcomed , and seated him in a throne of Golde , and then sate downe next to him : He was with great ioy and generall applause conducted through the middest of the Cittie to the Pallace of Aeste ; which the Common-wealth had richly furnished for his lodging . The Empresse Leonora within a while after came to Venice ; and to the end that her entrie into the Cittie might be more magnificent , shee tarried three dayes at S. Nicholas on the shoare ; then vpon an holiday she was receiued into the Bucentauro , by the Princes wife , and two hundred of the fairest Ladies glistering with gold ▪ purple , and pretious stones : The same order of boates as had serued for the Emperours reception did wait vpon her through the Cittie , as farre as Saint Eustace his Church vnto the pallace of the Vitturi where shee landed : The chiefe Senators went to visite her , and to doe her seruiee in the Morning and Euening : The day was spent in feasting those great Guests : The Councell Chamber was richly hung which was filled with the fairest and noblest Ladies of the Cittie : The Senate presented the Empresse so soone as she entred her Chamber with a Crowne of Golde set with three pretious stones which were esteemed to be worth two thousand sixe hundred crownes , and with a coate for a little childe as a presage of her future progenie , with a Cradle-cloth of purple , powdered with pearles . Both of them danced together ; The day was spent in all delights and pleasures ; And the whole Citie did keepe many Holie-daies in honour of her great Guests , although they had not neglected their care for the warre of Lombardie . Heereby wee may perceiue how curious the Venetians haue euer beene , more than any other people of Italie to giue entertainement to forraine Princes . Fredericke being gone , the Senate the better to prouide for the expences of the warre , made a Decree , that all Officers , aswell in the Cittie , as abroad , Iudges , Registers , and others of meaner qualities vnder great Officers , who in anie kinde had pension of the Common-wealth , should pay a certaine tribute to the Signiorie : And that the Gentlemen , after that they had executed their yearely charge ( for euerie one at the yeares end receiued his pay ) should serue the Republique gratis for sixe moneths longer : At this day they serue but foure moneths , whereby wee may perceiue that as the tribute hath beene altered ( the which is very true ) so hath the time prefixed likewise beene . At the Spring time warre was renewed with Sforza when Leonesio the Venetians Generall , hauing for a time scoured the Countrey round about Lodes , Otholenga , Manerbia , and Pontoglio , and taken certaine small Townes by a voluntary yeelding , crossed the Riuer Adda , at the bridge of Ripata , and went as farre as Milan , vpon the assurance of some Bandetti , who said , That if the Venetian troups would approach the Cittie , that the people within it would presently rise in their behalfe : But notwithstanding the Venetians arriuall , and that certaine of their light horse rode into the suburbs , there was neuerthelesse no commotion in the citie . The Venetian within a while after besieged Soncina , and battered it with his ordnance . The enemie thinking to raise the siege did crosse the Oglio at Canedulla , and with twentie thousand men marched into the Countrey of Bressia , where hauing taken Gambare by assault he besieged Ponteuico . The Venetians hauing made a reasonable breach at Soncina , inforced the Inhabitants to yeeld ; and from thence , hauing made themselues Masters of Romanenga , they marched towards the enemie , who in the meane time had taken Ponteuico vpon the Riuer Oglio , and were gone to Gella , thereby to be the better able to presse those of Bressia : Leonesio being incamped in a verie commodious place neare to the enemie , did seize vpon the streights of the Marshes : They fought many times in those places with different euents : There were great numbers of souldiers in both armies . The Venetians had fifteene thousand horse , and sixe thousand foote ; and Sforza had three thousand foote , and eighteene thousand horse . Some Historians say , that they fought fiercely at that time for three houres space and more , neare to the Towne of Porsane , and that the losse was equall on both sides , but , that by reason of the vnfitnesse of the place they lost more horse than men , and that both sides would haue fought till they had gotten the victorie , had not darke night separated them , Fortune inclining to neither partie . This was done neare to the Riuer Adda , when as William of Montferrat with foure thousand horse made fierce incursions vpon the territorie of Alexandria , and from thence riding towards Tortona and Pauia , he wasted and spoiled the whole Countrey : Sacromor Visconte , and Antonio Burgese whome Sforza had sent against him to withstand his attempts , comming sodainely to strokes with him vpon the confines of Alexandria , did defeate and inforce him to retire to Castelnouo . But whilest these things were done in Lombardie , twelue Venetian Gallies vnder the commaund of Marco Zeno , hauing scowred the high and lower Seas , came to Liuorne . And King Alphonso's royall armie vnder the conduct of Ferdinand , hauing attempted to cause Cortona to rebell , went to the Territorie of Rezza , where assailing Foilano , they tooke it the fortieth day of the siege after sundrie toyles and interchangeable losses . It is reported that Asturo Fauentino whilest Ferdinand lay before Foilano , was twice put to rout by the Kings armie ; so that at both times hee lost a thousand horse , and certaine foote troupes . From thence the Arragonian Ensignes beeing come to the territorie of Siena , hauing in vaine besieged Castelina , went to winter vpon the sea-coast . Sigismund of Arimini Generall of the Tuscan troupes did greatly vex them . The Florentines fearing the Arragonians and Venetians forces by sea and land , did by Sforza's aduise send Angelo Acciola knight of the Order , to the French king , who hauing represented to his Maistie the Florentines ancient affection towardes himselfe and his predecessors , the King graunted that hee would commaund the Duke of Sauoy to cease from making warre on Sforza , and would perswade King Renatus ( promising him to that intent men and money ) to vse meanes to recouer his kingdome of Sicill . This did the Florentines craue , that they might diuert the Venetians and Alphonso's attempts from Italie . Sforza likewise had sent to the same King to intreate him to procure Renatus to come speedily into Italie . But Lombardie was still in tumult . Bartolomeo Coyone , who ( as hath beene said ) was by the Senates command dispoiled of his forces , being followed with a thousand horse , tooke manie prisoners and great store of cattell from forth the Bressan territorie . Within a while after Giacomo Picinino and Tiberto Brandolino with foure cornets of horse , defeated six Ensignes of Sforza's troupes . The enemie being aduertized by chaunce , that the Venetians departing from the new Orgies were gone to make incursions vpon his territories , did speedily from his Campe at Quinssana send Bartholmeo Quartiero and Giacomo Salernitano with sixe Companies of horse to surprize them . But the Venetians hauing intelligence of the enemies comming , and being charged with greater hope than discretion neere to Iauenotta a towne on the Cremonese , they did couragiously abide them , and without anie difficultie did absolutely defeate them . It is reported that more than an hundred and sixtie of Sforzaes men at Armes were taken that day , and that within a while after they tooke a great bootie foorth of the enemies Countrie . For Leonesio hauing made a bridge ouer the riuer Adda at Caretta , and fortified both the ends thereof with strong Rampires , sent part of his cauallery to scoure the Milaneses territories neere to Pauia : whereupon Sforza to insnare these Venetian boot-halers , commanded Alessandro his brother to march thither with part of the troupes : Leonesio hauing intelligence of the enemies designe , caused Carolo Montone to march with like number of horse , to be there before him . Now Alessandro staying in a place not farre from the Venetians Fort , and not hauing any thought that his enemies were so neere him , Carolo on a sodain gaue a fierce charge vpon him : with which vnexpecte●…accident he was so affrighted , as without any other fight he forthwith brake him and became Master of the Campe and the whole bagage . But some few of them by good fortune escaped to Lodes with their Captaine , who otherwise had all beene taken prisoners by the Venetians . Sforza being troubled with this losse departed from his Camp at Gades , and marched to Quinzzana . Mattheo Campana being fauored by the Venetians good fortune , made a furious rode with his cauallerie into the state of Milan . At his returne , being loden with spoile , hee met with Thadeo D'Aeste who then serued the enemies , with diuers others : both sides comming presently to the incounter , after a confused fight , the victorie remained to the Venetians : who hauing taken foure hundred horse from the enemie , retired with his whole bootie to a place of safetie . They had no certaine intelligence what Sforzas purpose was , after that he had crossed the riuer Mella ; and therefore ▪ the Venetians Generall went speedily and encamped at Bagnolls ▪ Sforza within a while after tooke Caluisiana , hauing made his iournie thither to none other end , but to make it a wintering place for his troupes in the enemies Countrie . Leonesio went to Gades . This is that which was done in Lombardie during the summer season . The Venetian Captaines hauing intelligence by their espialls about the middle of haruest , that great store of victualls was going to the enemies Campe , with a thousand horse to conuoy it ; Giacomo Picinino , Carolo Gonzaga and Tiberto Brandolino , did with part of the Armie encounter the enemies betwixt Othelenga & Issea , two towns on the Bressan Territorie ; who issuing forth as from an ambuscado , did at the first charge breake and defeate Sforza's his cauallerie , and tooke diuers waggons loden with victualls , armour and other warlike necessaries . But as they were carrying away this rich bootie to their Campe , Sforza being vexed with this losse , with expedition made after them , and assailed them on their waie : whereupon the Venetian sodainely turning from his bootie to fight , did couragiously sustaine the furie of the enemies . Now fight being fiercely begunne , Hector Brandolino brother to Tiberto , a valiant Gentleman , fighting in the foremost rankes was slaine , by his death amazing those that were neere him ; And although the Venetian for a time brauely withstood the enemies assaults , he would notwithstanding in the end haue been enforced to giue place , had not Leonesio come to their reskue with the rest of the Armie . By his arriuall the battaile was not only reenforced , but made equall , where the fight on either side was a while verie doubtfull . In the end Sforza being enforced by the enemies great multitudes , quitted the bootie and retired with his whole forces to the marshes neere to Otholenga . And thus the Venetians being Masters of the bootie , went home to their Campe. Winter alreadie was at hand , when as the enemie hauing sent his bagage before him , soone after repaired to his wintering places . But it is reported that Sforza be-before his departure , at such time as he remained at Caluisiana , presented battaile to the Venetians . They were at that time at Gades and had twentie thousand men in their Armie , wherefore they resolued to fight and came downe into the plaine . But the enemie beeing retired , the Venetian Armie followed him somewhat closely , where Sforza being againe inuited to fight could not be drawne to it . Wee finde in some Authors that Sforza had ordered his Armie readie to fight , but that whilst he expected the Venetian , there fell a great shower of raine which enforced him to retire before the Venetians arriuall . This seemeth to be truer than that which some Annalists write : How that he durst not fight , but did flatly refuse the battaile . If this were true , I doe greatly wonder that so valiant a Captaine who had so often fought with displaied Ensignes , and obtained so manie victories , ( and who , if any of our time may be compared to Caesar the Dictator either in magnanimitie , prosperitie , or good fortune , is the only worthie reputed Captain in most mens iudgement ) hauing purchased so goodly a Principalitie with such gallant forces and braue Souldiers , without any great losse , & being prouoked to fight , should refuse the battaile . It may be that fearing the alteration of fortune , he was become more deliberate : as he to whom we haue compared him was likewise in his later yeares : who after so manie gallant victories is reported not to haue fought so vehemently as hee was wont . Perhaps his new purchased State was the cause thereof , the which , being on euery side encompassed with enemies , he might haue endangered , if he should haue put it to the hazzard of abattaile : But whatsoeuer it were that kept him from it , it is reported that without fight he went to his winter-garrisons . After his departure , certaine townes of those which he had taken the summer before , in the following haruest returned to the Venetians obedience . Coyoni , or ( according to some Authours ) Alessandro , Sforza's brother , hauing giuen an assault to the Fort which the Venetians had built at Sarretta , tooke it by treacherie . He was afterwards commanded to march against the Marquis of Montferrat , where being despoiled of part of his troups , and bagage , he returned like a Run-awaie to the Camp. The Venetians on the other side were not idle , but being come from their winter-garrisons , they entred furiously vpon the Mantuan Territorie , where hauing taken Streueres , they brought awaie great bootie . Carolo Gonzaga in like manner draue all those of the Gybelline Faction forth of the valley of Sassina in the Bergamese , and left it free to the Venetians . During these exploits in Lombardie , King Alphonso did still pursue the Florentines , intending wholly to ruine them , and to those endes made great warlike preparations against the spring time : For it was reported that his intent was to take Liuorne , hoping thereby within a while after to become Master of Pisa ; And to that ende he speedily caused two Argosies to be made of a wonderfull greatnesse . The Venetians likewise by the accord betwixt them , did furnish him with certaine armed Gallies . The French king on the contrarie partie had caused the Duke of Sauoie to lay downe armes , and had perswaded Renatus to passe into Italie against Alphonso , assuring him that by the helpe of the Florentines and Sforza , who promised him men and money , he should shortly recouer his kingdome . About this time newes came from Greece How the Turkes grew strong neere to Constantinople , and that Mahomet Ottoman their king , a Potent , rich , and ambitious Prince , and then in the prime of his yeares , had builded a Fort at the Out-let of the Pontick-Sea , neere to Saint Georges Arme , and that thereby it was euident to all men that his designes tended to the entire subuersion of the Greeke Empire . Pope Nicholas being troubled these warlike menaces , as well abroade as in Iatlie , whilest hee first made meanes to settle a peace in Italie , was by a domesticke conspiracie like to haue beene vndone himselfe . Stephano Porcieri or Portius , was the Principall conspirator , Diuers of that family so terme themselues and deriue their originall from Marcus Portuis Cato that noble Roman ; but the armes of their house doe argue the contrarie . This man being richer in nobilitie of birth than wealth & substance , & withal verie eloquent , was alreadie somewhat suspected by the Pope in regard of his insolent carriage ; & therefore to restraine him from practizing any sedition in Rome he sent him first into Germanie vnder colour of some negotiation , from whence returniug home , he was inioined to dwell at Bolognia , on condition neuerthelesse , dailie to shew himselfe to the Bishop of Nice who commanded there as Viz-legate : But he being desirous of innouation did practise vnder-hand by trustie messengers , or rather by letters written in caracters , ( for it is not certainely knowne how it was ) certaine debauched Romans , to execute a damned act ; which was , That vpon a ptefixed day all the conspiratours should meet at Rome , where hauing at once assailed the Pope and Cardinalls in the Church during the time of Diuine seruice , they should kill them all , and then inuite the Roman people to embrace their libertie . Heereupon feigning to be sick he kept his house , till he had assured notice that the conspirators were all readie in Rome . For then leaping on horse-backe , hee came by great iournies to the citie . But his departure was not long concealed from the Bishop , who doubting some treacherie , did by sundrie messengers aduertized the Pope , how that Stephano Porcio without his knowledge had left Bolognia , and that he could not learne whither he was gone , but that hee chiefly feared that he was gone to Rome , to disturbe the peace of that Citie . Porciero being wearied with his long trauaile and watching , betooke himselfe to rest , which gaue the messengers leisure opportunely to deliuer their letters , which the Pope receiued the night before the day of execution , who being amazed at the matter , did sodainly resolue to put him to death : The charge thereof was committed to Giacomo Lauaniola of Verona , who at that time was a Senator of Rome , and to diuers others . These with a troupe of armed men being come where Stephano was , he heard a noise , and being amazed , escaped to his sisters house , hauing left Baptista Sarra in his , with the armed men whome he had assembled for the execution of that mischieuous plot . Now Baptista being a valiant man , so soone as he perceiued himselfe enuironed with fire and armes , made way by force through the Popes souldiers . But the Author of the conspiracie being taken at his sisters house , was put to death . This matter in some sort diuerted the Popes affection from peace . About the Spring-time of this yeare , the Florentines aswell with their owne troupes as with those of Sforza , recouered Foglian which they had lost the yeare before , when Alphonso as yet had not raised any tumults in Tuscanie . Sforza in the Winter-time came to Cremona to aide Lodouico Gonzaga whom his brother Carolo did neerely presse : But he thought it necessarie rather to relieue the Manerbians whom the Venetians had a long time besieged . The Venetian hauing repulsed him after some skirmishes betweene them which neuer came to any set battaile with a resolued constancie continued his siege . But whilest Leonesio in that place performed the part of a vigilant Captaine , he was shot into the bodie with an arrow , whereof shortly after he died . Some say that he was slaine before that time , and that the Generals place was giuen to Picinino , before Sforza came forth of his Winter Garrisons . This disaster was within a while after accompanied with another . For Carolo Gonzaga hauing made a rash attempt vpon his brothers troupes betwixt Gades and Villafranca was broken and put to rout , with the losse of seuen hundred horse . Picinino was not idle , for after that he had taken Manerbia , Quinzano , and within a while after , Ponteuico , which was manned with a strong Garrison , he went and besieged Seniga , from whence by reason of Sforzas arriuall , he discamped and retitired to Ponteuico . The enemie gaue an assault to Gades , and tooke it . Then there was a cruell fight neere to that place by meanes of Picininos arriuall , where Lodouico Gonzaga whom Sforza had sent for thither , had like to haue beene defeated by the enemie ( for the Venetian charged first vpon him ) had not Sforza opportunely come to his reskue . The Venetians departing thence went and encamped at Porciana betwixt two marshes . Sforza in the meane time commanded Roberto Sanseuerino , and Tiberto , to go and wast the Bressian countrey . Picinino went and assailed them being loden with spoile , and tooke the greatest part of their bootie from them . Sforza therupon speedily marched against him , but the bickering being quickly ended , the Venetian with his Armie retired safely to his campe . Both Armies did often skirmish with one another as occasion was offered ; and Summer was halfe spent , when king Renatus hauing driuen the enemies from the confines of Alexandria , came to Sforza with foure thousand horse . At his arriuall he sent an Herald at Armes to denounce warre to the Venetians . The enemies forces being thus encreased ( for they had in their Armie , together with the French succours , sixe score companies of men at Armes ) they departed from Gades , and hauing crossed the riuer Mella , they went and encamped at Bassan betwixt Manerbia and Ponteuico . The Venetians likewise ( for Antonio Marcello , and Pascalis Maripietro were come as Prouidators to the camp ) marched to Manerbia , and from thence went and encamped at Porciana . The enemie so soone as the Venetian had dislodged , did by a voluntarie yeelding enter into Manerbia . Then Sforza and Renatus gaue an assault to Ponteuico , which they tooke by force , hauing besieged it a while , and ouerthrew the walles down to the ground . It is reported that the French in that place did deale verie cruelly with the wretched inhabitants , which did in such sort amaze all the townes round about , as whatsoeuer the Venetians held in the plaines of Cremona and Bressia , ( Soncina and Romanenga excepted ) did in a short space yeeld themselues to the enemie . Picinino by this reuolt being enforced to giue place , did sodainly march towards Bressia , and encamped in a verie strong place , betwixt the Citie , the mounraines , and a lake , which commeth forth of the riuer Clesia , from whence he might easily defend the inhabitants of the mountaines , and all the Bressan countrey which lieth towards the lake of La Garda . Such successe had the Venetians affaires in Lombardie . But the Senate was not so much troubled for the danger of this warre , as with the newes from Greece , How that Mahomet the Turkish Emperour had besieged Constantinople . Whereupon , for feare of loosing so commodious a place for Christians ( for , that being lost there was no more hope of trafficke vpon the Ponticke Sea ) the Senate made a decreeto send forth tenne Gallies to the aide of the Citie vnder the command of Giacomo Lauretano : They did beside command two great Argozies of two thousand tunnes a peece to be made readie . Lauretano within a while after departed from Venice with fiue Gallies , for by the Senates command he was to take other fiue out of Dalmatia and Candie . Alphonso promised to send tenne Gallies , and the Pope as many , which fleet of thirtie Gallies was in their names to be sent to the aide of Constantinople . But Othoman in the meane time had besieged the Citie by Sea and Land with three hundred thousand fighting men , and three hundred seuentie fiue ships of warre , among which were seuenteene Gallies of three Oares on a banke , and others of two , with many other smaller vessels . This they report which were present at the siege . The Venetian Annals set downe lesse by the third part , as well of souldiers , as of vessels . Constantine Paleologus did at that time command the Greeke Empire , who to withstand the enemies , had caused an yron chaine of a wonderfull greatnesse to be drawne athwart the Hauen from Constantinople to Pera. The Venetian Gallies returning from trafficke forth of the Ponticke Seas , remained in the Hauen for the aide of that Christian Citie . Certaine ships of Candie were likewise there , and an Argozie of Genoa of a wonderfull bignesse , whereof Georgio Doria was Captaine . Then three other Genoa ships of like bignesse which came from Chios arriued there being loden with men and victuals . As they entred the Hauen in the Cities view , the Turkes vessels went and assailed them , whereupon there began a bloudie fight on both sides , which lasted long without any aduantage to either partie . In the end , the Gallies and other vessels that lay at Anker not farre from thence comming to their reskue , the Turkes quitted the place , and retired to the pillars of Pera. The last that arriued there , was Giouanni Iustiniano of Genoa surnamed the Long , with two Argosies wherein were three hundred souldiers . The Emperour hauing embraced him , and entertained him with faire promises , he committed vnto him the guard of the Romane gate . Nicolao Molino , and Giouanni Lauretano kept the gate Chersina : Baptista Gritti with diuers other Venetians , who by chance were at those troubles of Constantinople , guarded the Pallace of Paleologus : And by reason that the enemies nauall Armie had beene beaten forth of the Gulph , all was safe on the Sea side : The Turkes greatest furie was towards the land . They had brought diuers great peeces of Ordnance in sundrie places neere to the walles , and especially at the gate Sutrina . There and elsewhere the continuall shot of Ordnance had beaten downe a great part of the walles : But the Turke , that he might diuide the forces of the besieged in sundrie places , and thereby make them weaker , resolued , ( for otherwise he could not doe it ) to cause part of his vessels to be carried by land ouer into the Gulph . He did without resistance draw seuentie fiue Gallies from the pillars of Pera into the waters of the castle neere to the walles , & commanded an assault to be giuen to the Citie on that side with threescore and ten thousand men . He himselfe came to guard those vessels whilest they were drawne forth of the water for feare least the Armie should on a sodaine come and set fire on them . He had beside planted certaine peeces of ordnance ouer-against the mouth of the Gulph , opposite to the cittie , not so much to batter the walls , as to keep the Christian Gallies from approaching . Some say that those of Pera might haue hindered the Turkes in their enterprize of carrying their Gallies into the Gulph , but that they were vnwilling to doe it for feare of drawing that warlike tempest vpon themselues . The Gallies being thus drawne into the Gulph , there was nothing more certaine , than that such ill neighbors would soone procure the ruine of the cittie . The Venetians and other Christians , although in number of men and ships they were farre inferiour to the Turkes , did neuerthelesse resolue to assaile them ; supposing that by a sodaine assault they might amaze them , and in that feare , to set fire on their vesselles . To further whose purpose the night was verie darke and mistie , whereby the enemie was so farre off from discerning them , as they could hardly descrie one another . It is thought , That the enemie could by no meanes haue discouered the intent of our men , and that perhappes the Turkes nauie might haue beene defeated , and Christendome thereby freed from the losse of so noble a Citie , or at leastwise , that it would not haue happened so soone ; if those of Pera , who desired the ruine of the Citie , had not discouered the Christians designe to the enemies : By whose aduertisement Mahomet sent the same night as many souldiers to ouerthrow our nauall Armie , as he had done at the former time . The Captaines of the Christians vessells being full of hope and courage , set forward against the enemie , thinking that their comming had not beene knowne ; but the Turkes being prepared for fight , waited for them , and did not onely courageously receiue them , but hauing on a sodaine discharged a piece of ordnance vpon a Candiot gallie , which was commaunded by Zacharia Gria , they went to inuiron all the rest . The Christians being amazed to see them in that readinesse , turned theyr backes . One Gallie which was commaunded by Giacomo Cocco comming in considerately with two others to charge the enemie , was by a cannon-shot suncke in the enemies view , with all those in a maner that were in her ; Three and thirty men that fell into the enemies hands , were murthered before the Cities gates . A great quantitie of the wall in the meane time on the other side of the Cittie neere to the gate Sutrina was beaten downe . This breach was foorth with repaired with new fortifications according to the vsuall maner . The Turke attempted to enter the Cittie by a mine , which tooke no effect ; for by a counter-mine it was made vnprofitable . A Tower at the Roman gate which the canons had much shaken , fell downe , and had made a great breach , and neere thereunto the enemie had raised a rampire and gabions against the Christians ordnance . There was a great breach neere to the gate Chersina , which caused Mahomet , vpon hope to enter the cittie there , to giue a furious assault . The Turkes , the more to amaze the besieged , did before day enter the rampires with fearefull and terrible clamours . The Emperour riding vp and downe the cittie , incouraged his souldiers to fight valiantly for their Countrey , wiues , children , and liues , telling them , That the time was come , that vnlesse they did brauely beare themselues , that famous Cittie would not onely he lost , but the fame and renowne of ancient Greece would bee cleane extinguished . Hee tolde them moreouer that they had to doe with an enemie , from whom they were to expect no grace nor fauour : It therefore behooued them , either to liue with their Countrey , or to die with her ruine . This did hee speake to the souldiers as hee walked the round vpon the walles ; but comming to the Roman Gate , hee found Iustiniano the Genouese grieuously wounded , who began to talke of yeelding , from which the Emperour could by no meanes diuert him . It is reported that the Emperour perceiuing those that fought in Iustinians companie , to thinke on nothing but flight , did stand in his place with those few forces that he brought with him , and that hee did brauely attempt to beate the enemies from the walles ; but perceiuing that his souldiers were too weake to resist such multitudes , hee was well-neere ready to haue slaine himselfe . But considering that it did not become a Christian to vse such desperate meanes , he did intreate his owne souldiers to kill him , and vpon their refusall so to doe , he resolued to die more nobly . For hee threw from him his Imperiall ornaments , fearing if he should be knowne , that they would take him aliue , and with his sword in hand ran in among the thickest of the Turkes that were entring , where this Prince , worthie of eternall memorie , fighting valiantly with the enemies was flaine by them . His bodie falling downe , together with that great Empire , was confusedly mingled among his other subiects : and being afterwards knowne among the dead bodies , his head by Mahomets commaund was stricken off , and borne in triumph through the Campe and Cittie . Some say that hee was smothered at the Roman Gate among the throng which fled , and that hee was afterwards knowne by his Coate-armour . The enemies nauall armie was not idle in the meane time : for the Venetian Gallies , and the rest of the Christian nauall armie , with diuers others who came running to the shippes at the enemies first assault , being out of hope to defend the cittie , presently went their way , but the Turkes tooke diuerse of them neere the sea-shoare . The city was wholly sacked , Virgins were defloured , yong boyes forced , and wines tormented with detestable filthinesse , according to the maner of that cruell Nation . Men that escaped death were made slaues . Diuerse Venetians were on that day slaine and taken , among whom were seuen and fortie Gentlemen . In this manner was Constantinople the chiefe cittie of Grecia taken by Mahomet the Turkish Emperour , and thus was that most ancient Grecian Empire ouerthrowne , the yeare 1121. after the establishment thereof . The newes of this losse gaue great terrour to all Christendome . Pope Nicholas sent to Venice to haue fiue Gallies armed at his charge against the Turkes , and propounded to as manie as should take armes vnder the Ensignes of the Roman church against those Infidells plenarie remission of all sinnes , which they had till then committed : And if anie souldier that was forth of pay should refuse to enroule himselfe for that warre , hee did incurre his bitter curse . The Venetians sent Bartolomeo Marcello to Mahomet , to craue restitution of their countrymen with their goods . An other Messenger went ouerland before Marcello , who promised to returne to Venice from Constantinople within fiue and thirtie dayes . The Senate was verie desirous to vnderstand what was become of those Venetians which were in Constantinople when it was taken , whether they were still aliue or dead , and if they were liuing , in what state they were , either at liberty or captiues . The aboue mentioned Gallies , with certaine shippes of burthen , had alreadie before then sailed to sea vnder the commaund of Giacomo Lauretano , who vpon newes of the taking of Constantinople retired into the Isle of Nigrepont . The Senate thought vpon this new warre , whilest all Lombardie was filled with armes and souldiers : for Sforza hauing recouered all towns vpon the plaine approched with his armie neere to Rhoades , that he might become Master of the mountaine : where during his abode , the townes of Romans , Martinenga , the Camonick valley , and Brisanza yeelded to him ; the like did all the Inhabitants of the Gyradade . Rhoades also being afterwards taken , hee went to besiege the new Orgies , in which meane space , those of Soncina yeelded to him . At the last , the Orgies being recouered , Romanenga , who alone did obey the Venetians , did voluntarily yeelde as the rest had done . Afterwards , there were no greater exploits done in Lombardie . Toward the latter end of Haruest when Winter drew neere Sforza was desirous in the behalfe of Lodonico Gonzaga to take Asola , but he was inforced to giue ouer his enterprize , and to put it off till some other time , as well by reason of a mightie tempest which then happened , as in regard of the continuall raine that followed it . Renatus being in a rage ( as it is supposed ) against the Florentines and Sforza , went hisway in the middest of Winter , and returned through the countrie of Ast and Thurin into Fraunce . But to returne to the affaires of Greece . The Venetians being desirous to vnderstand of the welfare of those , who with the cittie of Constantinople had beene taken by the Turks , had intelligence within a while after by some that came to Venice , that the Venetians that were taken in Constantinople were prisoners , and that the enemie had vsed no crueltie on those whom Fortune had saued : within a while after Lauretano's letters did assure the Senate of the prisoners redemption , and that the Turkes for seuen thousand crownes would set them at liberty . The very same day of these newes , the Popes Nuncio came to Venice , who was receiued by great troupes of people . Hee spake to the Senate concerning peace which he said he had motioned at Florence , and said , that at his departure thence , he would go to Sforza to treate likewise with him : And that the Pope did determine to quiet Italie , the better afterwards to preuent the great daunger which threatned all Christendome from the Turkes , and to that end , he was desirous to be Iudge and Vmpire of that peace , and that hee which should impugne it , should be held as excommunicate , and for an enemie , not onely to Italie , but to all Christendome . This aduertisement beeing giuen , which the Venetians did willingly entertaine , hee tooke his leaue of the Venetians , and went to Sforza . Lauretano who had intelligence ( as hath been said ) of the taking of Constantinople , was gone to Nigrepont , from whence he writ to the Senators , certifying them That he was resolued to tarrie there for the guard of the Island ; that he had sunke foure of the enemies great Gallies , and thirteene other small ones ; that their Rowers and Mariners swimming to Land had beene all slaine by the Countrie people ; and that he had hanged those whom he tooke in the Gallies . No sooner were Lauretans letters read in the Senate , but the Popes Gallies which were readie to set saile were commanded to goe and ioine with their Nauall Armie ; with which Lauretano being strengthened , determined to tarrie for the Gallies from Alexandria and Syria , and then with that mightie Fleet to set forwards against the enemies , whom he had still forborne to meddle with , till such time as the troubles of Italie being pacified , he might increase the number of his vessells . Within a while after , Christophero Moro and Vrso Iustiniano were sent to Rome to treate of peace with the other Ambassadors of Italie in the Popes presence . The Venetian cauallerie before the Ambassadors departure had surprized certaine victualls from the enemie , together with those which conuoied it , but after that the treatie of peace was mentioned the Venetians made no more incursions into Lombardie : Yet , because they would not seeme quite to abandon the Prouince , they sent acertaine number of Archers and some vessells thither by the Riuer Po. They did afterwards make a league with the Genoueses and those of Luca , for which , generall processions were made in the Citie . They did likewise at the same time procure Bartilmeo Coyoni vnderhand to come and serue them . But whilest this was done , the Popes fiue Gallies which at the beginning went against the Turkes , about the Spring-time returned to Veniee without Lauretano's leaue . Giouanni Dandulo , Antonio Quirini , Andrea , and Nicholao Contareni who were Captaines of them , were by the Senates decree committed to prison : Andrea Contareni and Giouanni Dandulo being found guiltlesse were acquitted , and the rest condemned in a pecuniarie fine and to indure imprisonment for half a yeare , & were declared vnworthie euer after to haue any command at Sea : And against foure others of meaner qualitie who were known to haue been the cheefe motiues of leauing the army , they proceeded more sharply than against the gentlemen ; for they were whipt from the market-place to Rialto , and their noses being slit they were for euer bannished the Citie . Within a while after , peace was concluded with Sforza & the Florentines , which , contrarie to the Popes opinion was effected by meanes of Simon Camertes the Hermit , who after sundry iournies concluded it on these conditions : That Sforza should restore to the Venetians whatsoeuer he had taken from them in the last warre ( the Townes of the Gyradade excepted ) That the Marquis of Mantua should reinuest his brother Carolo in his State : That the Florentines should receiue from Alphonso whatsoeuer he had taken from them , ( Chastillon excepted and the Sienna Territorie belonging to the Florentines ) : And for the greater confirmation of that peace , the Pope interposed his authoritie , and it was expresly mentioned , that if henceforward any strife did arise betwixt them , that the Pope should haue ample authoritie to decide and end it , That either of them which should first take Armes against the other , after the wrong knowne should presently be declared an enemie not only to the partie wronged , but to the Pope , and to as many as had beene present at that accord . And in this manner by these conditions of peace , euerie one was satisfied , sauing the Genoueses . For Alphonso would still continue warre against them ; which we must suppose to haue beene graunted him , because otherwise hee would hardly haue beene drawne to haue consented to the peace which ensued . The Citie of Venice being tired with so long a warre had neuer a more welcome day than that , when peace was published ouer the Citie with sound of trumpet : They did first appoint praiers to be made in Churches , and generall processions , in which , the relicks and images of Saints were carried about with great solemnity , the whole Clergie following them with the Prince and Senate , and all the orders of the Citie . The night following manie torches were lighted , and other signes of ioie were shewed ouer all the Citie . This was in the yeare of our Saluation 1454 , and the eighth after the warre was renued in Lombardie against Philip concerning Cremona , & the fifth against Sforza in the behalfe of their associates the Milaneses . Italie was afterwards a long time quiet , and especially Lombardie , which was very peaceable till such time as it felt the terrible tempest of the Ferrarese war. Zacharia Treuisano and Nicholao Canalis were sent Ambassadors into Germanie to the Emperour Frederick who had written to most parts of Europe , That Commissioners might be sent to him , with whom to consult in open assembly concerning the warre with the Turke . Bartilmeo Marcello did in the meane time returne from Constantinople , who in the Republikes name had made peace with Mahomet and freely obtained of him whatsoeuer he craued . Mahomets Ambassadours followed Marcello to Venice to cause that peace to be ratified . But the Senate fearing to do any thing inconsiderately , did delay the businesse a long time , till the league among Christians was contracted , and then , ( for they rather wished the wealth and commoditie of Italie and all Christendome than any good to the Turke ) they would haue war and no peace with him . Yet , in the mean space , because they would not seeme to contemne the friendship of so mightie a Prince , they returned the same Marcello together with the Turkes Ambassador to Constantinople with new Articles , & commission , that if Mahomet should receiue them , then to conclude peace in the name of the Common-wealth , and that he should remaine there as their Magistrate . But heere an occasion may seeme to be offered to condemne and tax the Venetians . It was very well knowne that the Venetians had forsaken the Christians alliance ( will some detractor say ) in regard they had inioined their Ambassador , that if the Turke should entertain the offred conditions , then to make peace with him , the which being once sworne to , it would not haue beene lawfull for them ( their publike faith saued ) to alter . But we must imagine that they did foresee this ; for wee finde no certainetie thereof , because that the enterprise against the Turks had been propounded in the Emperors presence two moneths before , so as it is to be supposed , that it was then concluded , whereupon they had time ynough to determine which was the profitablest way for their commonwealth , though perhaps some wil be of another opinion . But according to al mens saying , the Venetians dealt very discreetly , as they haue alwaies done , who would not rashly thrust themselues into so dangerous a warre , wherein being entangled by Sea and Land , the other Princes of Europe might in derision haue looked a farre off vpon their losse and ouerthrow , as it hapned within a few yeares after , when the Venetians beeing enforced to make warre on the Turke , they were not onely forsaken of all other Christians , but were betraied in the verie confines of Italie . But we will speake of this in his place . Let vs now returne to that which happened after the peace in Lombardie , which seemeth to be worthy the noting because that armes being scarce laied down , a new war had like to haue entangled the Venetians at their doores . The Senate demanded Bagnacauallo a dependant on Rauenna , and some other Townes of the Pollesin , of Borsia D'Aeste . To this end they sent messengers to him to Ferrara to denounce war according to their custome , vnlesse he did surrender those Townes which they demanded . But he being a louer of peace , and one that made great account of the Venetians friendshippe , did by his Ambassadour write to the Prince and Senate , that hee desired peace with them and no warre , and that hee would referre himselfe to their discretion : Vpon this honest answere they did presently lay down their Armes which they had alreadie put on , and attempted nothing against him . Then the Venetians hauing changed the warre by Land to that by Sea , did Arme two vessells against Nauipator the Venetian , who hauing receiued some disgrace of his fellow-Citizens , was become a Pirate . The Senate accounted it an heynous matter that any Venetian should in those dayes scoure and robbe the Seas , seeing that their Ancestors from the first foundation of their Citie had rigorously pursued such theeues . About the same time Victore Capello was sent to the Princes of Morea , who foreseeing the great danger which threatned them from the Turkes had sent to the Prince and Senate of Venice , to treate with them about the deliuering vp of their Island into the Venetians hands , prouided that they would giue them in recompence as much reuenue in Italie as would suffice for their honourable entertainment according to their present fortune , though not so much as they were wont to haue . At Capels arriuall , the Genoueses had approached the Island in hope to become Masters thereof , their Nauall Armie consisting of tenne Gallies and eighteene other shippes of warre . Lauretano likewise was come thither with his Gallies ; Each of them did but waite for a fit occasion . The same yeare there were such Terrible tempests ouer all Italie and especially vpon the Venetians Coasts , as wonderfull hurt was done thereby . It is reported that one storme brake as manie glasse windowes in Venice , as were thought to be worth seuen thousand Ducats . The Venetians being at peace euer sinte the taking of Constantinople , there was no Prince nor Common-wealth in all Italie that had warre , but only Pope Calixtus and the Genoueses : who for the losse of Pera ( for so soone as Constantinople was taken , those of Pera yeelded ) had some attempts vpon the Turkes . Calixtus all the time of his Papacie did not cease both by Letters and messages to stirre vp all Europe to take Armes against those Infidells , and to those endes , himself Armed thirteene Gallies , whereof Lodouico Patriarke of Aquileia was made Generall . This man for three yeares space , did scoure all the Sea Coasts of Asia , doing great harme , and tooke diuers Islands from Mahomet . This cruell Tyrant in the meane time preuailed so farre in Europe by an admirable course of victorie as he subdued all Thrace , the Tribals , and Macedonia : and in Asia likewise he vtterly subuerted the Empire of Trebisond , howbeit rather by treacherie than force of Armes : Then he tooke the old & new Foglies ; and drawing one war from an other , he seised on Imbria and Smirna : Then he tooke from the Gathelosis of Genoa ( against whom he began the war about a child ) the Isle of Lesbos which yeelded on conditions : He did afterwards vsurp vpon Bossina , killing the king thereof : And in a manner , reduced vnder his Empire whatsoeuer the Christian Princes had till then enioied , from Constantinople as farre as Albania and Dalmatia , betwixt Hungarie and the Danubie , and the Ionian and Aegean Seas . But whilest the Infidell made all these conquests , the Venetians attempted nothing , although their aide sundrie times had beene earnestly implored . Morea onely ( which at last they tooke from the Princes Thomas & Demetrius ) did certaine yeares after Arme against the Turke . We will in the bookes following set downe the originall and successe of that warre . But whilest Othoman executed these exploits the which we thought good briefely to touch , in regard they do in some sort belong to our Historie , the Venetians had no warre . The end of the seuenth Booke of the third Decad. THE EIGHTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the eighth Booke of the third Decad. THE Prince accompanieth the funeralls of his Predecessour , which was neuer seene before , since the custome of associating a Colleague was abolished . The cause of the warre against OTTOMAN . The Description of Morea . The Venetians hauing taken Argiers , fortifie the Streight . The Venetian Armie hath no good successe at the siege of Corinth . The Venetians in Italie besiege Thryeste . The Turkes driue the Venetians from the Streight . They fight twice with good successe against the Turkes before Naples . The sieges before Thryeste and Arimini are raised at one time . The Venetians being vanquished at Talamata in Morea , receiue a notable ouerthrow . VRSO IVSTINIANO doth twice assaile those of Mitylene in Lesbos with great losse of his souldiers . SIGISMVND of Arimini taketh Sparta by assault . VENIERI his Gallie hauing in the night-time passed beyond the Dardaneans , returneth safely to his Countrymen . Pope PIVS being come to Ancona , dieth within a while after that the Prince and Venetians nauall Armie came thither . Supplies of money are giuen to the King of Hungarie in the name of all Christendome . VICTOR CAPELLO after that hee had fortunately executed diuers gallant enterprises vpon the enemies , at last receiuing an ouerthrow at Patras , dieth with griefe . BARTHOLOMEO of Bergamo , surnamed COYONI , comming into Flaminia had like to haue endaungered the Venetians with a new warre . NICHOLAO CANALIS Generall of the Venetians nauall Armie ruineth Oenos . MAHOMET hauing a long time besieged Nigrepont , takes it in fine , to the great hurt of the Venetians . THE Venetians State for the space of tenne yeeres had peace both by Sea and Land. But this securitie was mixed with feare and care . For the Venetians in this meane time might well be likened to that man , who seeing his neighbors house on fire although his owne be free from it , can not for all that but feare , lest the same flame being dispersed should take holde of his , and runneth foorthwith ( according to the prouerb ) to the Riuer . Euen so the Venetians , though they had no open warre against the Turkes , omitted not carefully to obserue his tenne yeeres actions in Asia and Europe ; to ruminate diuers things in their minds ; and to premeditate on that warre which they foresaw they should one day be inforced to make vpon that barbarous Tyrant . Yet in all that time they kept themselues from taking Armes , till some iust occasion should enforce them . But heereof we will speake heereafter . Now wee must set downe that which happened at Venice during that peace . The Venetians limits were mightily extended during Foscari his principalitie . Which came to passe , as well by reason of the publique felicitie and good fortune of the State , as by the long time of his gouernement , which was managed with singular skill and discretion : And not the State alone , but the cities selfe was illustrated with rare and costly buildings . For in his daies , the Porch of the Pallace was on the outside beautified with white Marble . Saint Gregories church , which was begunne to be repayred from the foundations , was finished in costly manner . After all this the Prince , when hee had gouerned the Common-wealth foure and thirtie yeeres , being foure score and tenne yeeres old , and in regard of his age being no longer able to manage the publique affaires , was deposed from the soueraigne Magistracie . And because his fortitude and vigor of spirit was not yet diminished , although his bodie were enfeebled , hee was reduced among the ranke of Gentlemen . ¶ PASCALIS MARIPIETRO , the 66. Duke of Uenice PAscalis Maripietro ( the other yet liuing ) was subrogated in his sted . But Foscari suruiued not long after the creation of the new duke . The honorable Ensignes that had beene taken from him in his life time , were restored to him after his death : For he was buried with Ducal pomp in the Church of the Friers Minors ; and by this meanes it came to passe , that one Prince accompanied anothers funeralls , which had neuer hapned till then , since that the custome of associating a Colleague was abolished . His Nephews built him a Tombe of white Marble , richly guilded , neere to the high Altar . In the time of Maripietro that great Earthquake happened , which about the fift day of December , did shake all Italie , especially the Realme of Naples . This Prince was adorned with diuers eminent vertues : Hee had a sound and excellent iudgement , without faining or dissimulation . He was a louer of peace , a friend to Religion , and a seuere punisher of vice : Hee did execute offenders according to their deserts , or at leastwise banished them from the citie . The peace which hee had receiued from Foscari , as by tradition , which had beene well obserued in all times and places , was by him deliuered entire to his successor . To this felicitie and other fortunate euents which happened in his time , the Art of Printing may be added , which in those daies was inuented in Italie . The inuention thereof is attributed to a Germane . But this diuine art being by succession of times dispersed ouer all Italie , the chiefe workemen in that misterie did openly contend for the garland of singularitie : In which art we finde Nicolao Iansonio of Venice to haue exceeded all the rest . Maripietro hauing gouerned foure yeares and a halfe , departed this life , and his bodie lieth honourably buried in the Church of the Twyns . ¶ CHRISTOPHERO MORO , the 67. Duke of Uenice . CHristophero Moro succeeded him . The second yeere of his gouernment , the warre began against Ottoman : We must briefly set downe the cause thereof . The tyrant hauing done much hurt to the Christians of Grecia and other Prouinces of Europe , determined to take Morea . This Prouince is almost like an Island , and is ( as they terme it ) one of the three rockes of Europe , ioyning to the streight of Corinth . For the Ionian Sea on the one side , and the Aegean on the other , doe in a manner make an entire Island of it . It is in forme like to a leafe of a Plane tree , by reason of the Seas which enuiron it , towards the North the Ionian , the Sicillian towards the West , the Greeke on the South , the Aegean on the East , and that of Mirtona towards the Solstitiall . It is in circuit ( according to Isidore ) three hundred and threescore thousand paces . Towards the streight on the North side lieth the Sea of Corinth , at this day called Patras : Iust opposite to that is the Saronic Sea , where in times past the ancient Hauen of Cencrea was , and in the other , that of Leches . This whole countrey in former times was called Iappigia , afterwards Pelasgis , and for a long time Peloponessus , which name by diuers is yet giuen vnto it . It is commonly at this day called Morea . Ottoman hauing mightily enlarged the confines of his Empire was desirous to take this Prouince as a member of the Greek Empire from the brethren Thomas and Demetrius . In regard of the situation therof they might haue defended it a long time , if they had beene assured to haue beene relieued by the Christians in time , or if the brethren with a mutuall consent would haue vndertaken it : But both those meanes were wanting . For Demetrius went to the Turkes side , which was the first and chiefest cause of the ruine of that state . He gaue his daughter in marriage to Ottoman , and gaue him entrance into one of the goodliest Prouinces of Grecia . Thomas made some resistance neere to the streight , but in vaine . And hauing lost all , flying from the rage of that cruell enemie , he went to Rome whither he brought with him S. Andrewes head : in regard whereof , Pope Pius being accompanied with all the Cleargie went to meet him as farre as the Miluian bridge , and appointed a marble Chappell to be built in that place where he had first saluted the Apostles head , and another larger than that in S. Peters Church where the head was afterwards laid vp with great solemnitie . The Dominion of the Greeks being extinct in Morea , the Venetians still kept those townes there which they had a long time enioyed . But the violent and perfidious inclination of the enemie would not long let them rest . For after that he had taken Argers by treacherie , he entangled the Venetians in a warre more necessarie than profitable . The Senate being thereby enforced , did presently take armes against him Victor Capello was then Admiral of the Sea , who being entreated by the chiefe of the Isle of Lesbos , ( at that time when Ottoman tooke it from the Cateloses of Genoa ) to come & defend the Island , would not do it : as also when the Theodorans sent to him who dwelt in a part of the Island , that he would aide them , and receiue them vpon their homage , when the Isle of Mitilene was taken , he refused it , notwithstanding that he had a mightie nauall Armie , fearing least by any inconsiderate attempt , he might precipitate the Repulicke into a manifest danger of warre , although he might iustly haue taken Armes , seeing Ottoman had contrarie to the ancient accord , which the Venetians had made with Amurath his father , and afterwards with himselfe , crossed the streight of Gallipolis with his Armie . This is the report of such as were there present . For there is no Venetian An●…all , nor any other Historian whatsoeuer which makes mention therof : Cepio exepted , who in an eloquent stile hath written the notable actions of Pietro Mocenigo . Neuerthelesse it is certaine that so soone as the warre was proclaimed against Mahomet , it began in Morea where the wrong had beene first offered . And whilest they expected greater forces from Italie , certaine foot companies vnder the command of Pietro Palmiero together with two hundred light horse , which the Greeks call Stradiots , entering fiercely into the enemies countrey , did by a sodaine incursion surprize a small towne betwixt Arcadia and Modon ; the Garrison whereof being put to the sword , they brought away a great bootie . Within a while after , Bertoldo d'Aeste , Betin of Calcina , Cicco Brandolino , Giouanni Attellano , Roberto Thyente , Giouanni Massano , Leon Illirico , and diuers other great persons with gallant forces arriued at Modon : From thence the whole Armie went speedily to Naples , where making no long stay , Aeste , who was Generall of the Armie , went to besiege Argers . This towne among all others of Greece was verie famous , as well for the originall thereof , as for the residence and Court of kings . It was easily taken , and as soone giuen to the souldiers who spoiled it . The Turks in the citie who were no great number were retired into the Castle . Two daies after the Christians arriuall in that place fiue hundred Turkish horse came and assailed the Christians neere to the Citie , & in the skirmish slew an hundred of our souldiers , and among others Martin of Dalmatia , who held an honourable ranke in the Venetian Armie . Those of the Castle yeelded within a while after . The Priest who had deliuered the towne to the Turkes being taken in that place , was put to death . Bertoldo hauing left three hundred Candiot Archers in the Castle , brought backe the troupes to Naples . VVithin a while after , the Venetian Generall departed from Naples with fifteene thousand men . He went first and encamped at Basilia , the which being taken at his first arriuall , he marched the morrow after to the streight through the territorie of Corinth , and fortified his campe neere to the Saronich Sea. Lodouico Lauretano was there with a mightie nauall Armie . They had before placed a Garrison on the the other side of the streight , opposite to that place : Sixe Gallies rode at Anker not farre off . Now ( because that the Sea and Land troupes were come thither for that purpose ) they presently with great courage began an admirable peece of worke , which in 15 daies was finished . They fortified with a wal & double trēch the whole length of the streight , which from the Aegean Sea to the Ionian containeth 4000. paces , though the circuit of the walls makes it appeare greater . It is reported , that in the same place they did set 30000. men on worke , but the great number of men did not so much preuaile for the speedie ending of the worke , as the aptnesse of the matter wherewith it was made , which was readie at hand . The stones of old buildings were scattered heer & there which had bin in times before cut foure-square for the same purpose . With that the wall was easily builded , with Rampiers & trenches on both sides : This Streight was by the Greeks in Xerxes time enclosed with wals It is certain that many great Princes in diuers ages haue attempted to cut through that streight to make it Nauigable : King Demetrius first , then Caesar the Dictator , next him Calligula , and lastly Domitius Nero , whose enterprizes neuerthelesse were in vaine . Foure thousand Turkes that were encamped neere to the walls of Corinth , did within three daies after their comming thither , attempt to diuert the Venetians from their enterprize ; but being repulsed and enforced to retire to their Campe , the night following before that the streight was enclosed with walls , they dislodged without any rumor at all , and went their waie through the places which were yet left open , leauing no Garrison in the whole Island . The Venetians being freed from their encombrances , did at the same time as they were busied in the worke execute some slight attempts . Benedetto Coyoni was sent to Misistrate . Some Cosmographers say , That the same Towne is that which was in olde times called Sparta . All the places round about it were taken at the first : the Castle excepted , with t●…e enemie held , at the assault whereof , Coyoni the chiefe of the enterprize was slaine . Iohn , surnamed the Great , with a troupe of Souldiers hauing assalted the Citie of Londaria , did presently take it , but not the Castle . The Fortification of the streight beeing finished , and manned with a strong Garrison , Bertoldo went with the rest of the troupes to besiege Corinth . This Citie is seated in a place as difficult as commodious ; whereupon , Philip King of Macedon was wont to call it one of the keies of Greece : It stands almost in the middest of the streight neere to the Mountaine in times past called Ephiro , threescore stadij distant from the one and other shore : From the heighth of the Castle which is called Acrocorynth it looketh vpon two Seas , the Ionian on the one side , and the Aegean on the other . The Venetian assailed it in three sundrie places . Bertoldo encamped toward the West , Giouanni Attellano on the East side , and Lazaro Pontoliano towards the North , neere to the Walls , with certaine foote companies . They gaue two assaults to the Citie ; but the first was in some sort most fortunate , because that Attellano tooke a very strong place from the enemie , which did afterwards keepe them more streightly shut vp . But whilest they prepared for the second assault , and that Bertoldo was very busie in ordering matters , and approaching the ordnance neere the Walls , hee was grieuously hurt in the head with a stone which was throwne from the towne , of which hurt within a while after , he died . The Generalls misfortune did not diuert the Souldiers from the determined assault , but they gaue in furiously vpon the enemies Rampiers , & though all the defences wherewith the Souldiers couered themselues the more safely to approch the Walls , were broken , neuerthelesse with great valour they made good the place which they had once taken . But the night following those of the Citie making a sodaine salley , as many as remained neere to the Walls were throwne downe head-long from the Castle rocks , where they all died . And because great numbers of Turkes were reported to be neere at hand , they raised the ●…iege and retired into the streight . Bertino of Calcina , who after Bertoldo his death was made Generall of the Armie and the other Captaines , hauing in that place assured intelligence of the enemies number , who were said to be fourescore thousand horse , distrusting their owne small number ) for besides the Sea troupes which kept the vessells , they were far inferiour in number to the enemie ) hauing left the streight without a Garrison , they speedily retired to Naples ; whither they were scarce come , but word was brought them that the enemies were arriued . For after that they had recouered and burnt Argers , and made a great massacre of the poore Countrie people , they did the next morning by daie-breake without any rumour shew themselues before the Walls of Naples . But before their approch those within the Castle had discouered them from farre . Their arriuall beeing diuulged ouer the Citie , certaine mercenarie Souldiers would needs make a rash salley vpon them , who being enuironed with thir●…ie horse , most of them were in a moment slaine before the Citie gates , the rest escaped into the Rampiers . The Turkes seized on a small Rising beneath the Towne , but great numbers of them were there slaine as well by the Archers which continually shot , as by the ordnance which scoured amongst them , wherewith they were not onely tormented , but in a manner wholly ouerthrowne . The Venetians would not loose so faire an occasion , but diuers troupes did with great cries enuiron the Rising , and gaue great terror to the enemies : Others ranne fiercely vpon the troupes of horse which stood close together before the Cities Rampiers , and slew great numbers of them . Diuers that were there present report , That fiue thousand Turks were slain at that time ; others lessen the number . They skirmished likewise vpon the Dike of the Citie , and along the rampiers from whence the Barbarian was repulsed with great losse . The enemie being discouraged with these two losses so soone as he perceiued that he lost but his labour to lie any longer before Naples , did on a sodaine make incursions vpon the Territorie of Modon , where at his first arriuall hee tooke Molines , and certaine other small Townes by force . This storme spred it selfe likewise vpon the Territorie of Coron , where the Greekes were wonderfully molested . The Turkes beeing desirous to depart from Morea , they did for three daies space besiege the Towne of Zonchia . Giouanni Crasso of Coma lay in Garrison there and did brauely defend it : whereupon the enemies dislodged , and went to their wintering places . After their departure the Venetian Captaines would needes haue their reuenge , and went with three thousand men to scoure Arcadia , from whence they carried awaie a great bootie . They did besides make an attempt to force the Towne which at this day beareth the name of the Prouince , but not beeing able to doe it , they sacked the suburbes and went their way . This happened in Morea during the summer and haruest season . The Venetians likewise in the meane time had some troubles in Italie , about a contention betwixt the Thryestines & those of Cap-Histria , by reason of tributes and high-waies ; the strife on both sides grew so hot , as although the Senate were busied in a greater warre , they were neuerthelesse constrained to send forces thither . But for the easier vnderstanding of the matter , wee must fetch it a little farther off . The Alman marchants were woont to come directly to Cap-Histria & other townes of the Prouince to trade , not comming neere to Thryeste by fiue miles . The Thryestines perceiuing that them selues had no profit at all by this commerce were greatly vexed . Whereupon they sent an Ambassador to the Emperor Frederick whose subiects they were , to craue that it might be lawfull for them to enforce all Germaine marchants which came into Histria to passe by Thryeste , supposing thereby that their citie would become the chief Mart of all Histria . And because the Emperor had not flatly graunted nor denied their request , they sought by faire and curteous meanes to diuert the Marchants from their vsuall way and trade , but if gentle meanes would not serue , they resolued to vse force , and to proceed by constraint . Those of Cape-Histria taking the matter in bad part , did speedily dispatch Messengers to the Prince and Senate , who complaining of the wrongs done to them by the Thryestines , did vnfolde the great discommodities which all Histria was like to receiue by that new insolencie of their neighbours . The Senate beeing moued with these complaints ; commaunded that certaine armed vessells should lie at anker neere to the moare of Thryeste , and should haue a speciall care not to suffer any victualls to enter into the city by Sea. The Thryestines seeming to make small account thereof , and constantly dissembling their griefe , it was resolued , the better to bring them to reason , to put garrisons for the same purpose in the fittest places by land . Gauardo Iustinopolitano was sent thither with some horse , who hauing borrowed a certaine place of Count Gorician ▪ and streightly shut in their confines , should aduise the Marchants to keepe their ancient way : And if the Thryestines should attempt by force ( as they had done ) to hinder their iournies then by Armes to repulse them . By chance , one of those souldiers that were appointed to conuay the marchants , was slaine by a sodaine incursion of the Thryestines , and the rest put to rout ; Gauardo not digesting this iniurie , went with a braue troupe of Histrians , and wasted the Thryestines territories on the other side of the Sea. The Senate , in regard this tended to an open warre , commaunded those of Cap-Histria to send three of their Townesmen to Venice that might instruct them more amply in the matter . The Senate by these mens report perceiuing that the strife could not bee ended but by armes , warre was on a sodaine concluded against the Thryestines : And according to this Decree , Antonio Martiano , Bernardino sonne to Carolo Montone , a young man , Girardo Martinenga , Antonello Cornetano and diuers other Noble men were sent into Histria with foure thousand horse , and gallant companies of foote . Diuers that were present in that action say , that the armie consisted of tenne thousand men ; others say the number was not so great . With these forces , such as they were , it was resolued to besiege ▪ Thryeste . The Venetians encamped in three seuerall places . The first was at S. Francis Gate on a little rising . The second towards that part of the cittie , which is opposite to the high way of Pucina : And the third not farre from thence on a high place vpon the way of Chersina . The Inhabitants were first assailed with the ordnance which did beate downe the toppes of the houses ; whereupon they craued truce for three dayes to consult about the yeelding vp of the towne . Vitalis Lande Prouidator in the Armie did freely graunt it , for he had determined to plant ordnance against S. Francis Gate , the which during that space he hoped to doe without impediment , because there was some likeliehood that he could not otherwise doe it without fight . But so soone as the enemies perceiued the ordnance to be remoued , doubting the matter , they did presently breake the truce , and shot at the pesants that wrought in the worke . News in the meane time was brought to the Campe , that a companie of German horse was comming to the reliefe of the towne . The Prouidator sent Gauardo Iustinopolitano before with a braue troupe of light horse , to surprize them by ambuscado ▪ On these termes stood the affaires before Thryeste , when Giacomo Antonio Marcello came as Prouidator to the Armie . This man before then had beene Gouernor of Vdina . He at his arriuall hauing altered the forme of warre , the enemies Cauallerie without any let entred the Citie , and giuing in on a sodaine vpon the camp toward the high way of Chersina , tooke two hundred horse from the Venetians , and did not onely afterwards defend the cittie , but as long as the siege lasted , did greatly molest the Venetians by their continuall sallies and incursions . And because that by frequent shot of the ordnance , part of the wall had beene beaten downe , and that the souldiers in an other place craued to be sent to their wintering Garrisons , they resolued to giue a generall assault to the cittie . But the businesse had no great good successe . For an houres space they fought valiantly on both sides , some with ladders mounting the walls , but the hottest fight was at the breach . The citie was brauely defended by the valour of the Almans and the townesmen ; and the souldiers were inforced to retire with bad successe . The siege continued all Autumne , and would haue lasted till the enemie had been subdewed by famine or force : But Pope Pius , who besides his ancient friendship and alliance with Fredericke , was much vnwilling to haue the Thryestines receiue any harme , in regard hee had beene their Bishop , had from the beginning of the siege solicited the Venetians to abstaine from pursuing them , and euer after had not ceased to intreate and exhort them , to draw their troupes vpon certaine conditions from their Gates . It was concluded betwixt the Pope and the Venetians , That the Pope should cease from making warre on Sigisneund Malateste whom he besieged in Arimini after that he had vanquished him in fight by Frederico of Vrbin , and had taken from him the greatest part of his State ; and the Venetians did raise their Campe from before Thryeste : and so by this accord those of Arimini , and the Thryestines , were wholy freed from the warre about the thirteenth day of Nouember . Sigismund hauing obtained the Popes pardon , for that in the warres of Lombardie hee had molested and wasted the Country of Flaminia , on promise euer afterwards to be obedient to him , and to the Venetians , went the Summer following into Morea against the Turkes . Lauretans nauall Armie at such time as the land troupes abandoned the streight , and after it went foorth of the Sarronic Gulph , and had inuironed all the Islands , receiued of Cominius the Pirate the Isle of Lemnos in Morea . He with two Gallies had taken it from Mahomet , who had made it his owne , by reason of the Empire whereon it depended , and after that hee had held it for a time , distrusting ( as it is to be supposed ) his owne forces , he did deliuer it into the Venetians hands . The nauall Armie wintered in the confines of Modon , Zonchia , Naples , and Coron . Vrso Iustiniano did at the Spring time succeede Lauretano in the place of Generall . He departed from Venice about the beginning of Ianuary , but in regard of the extreme cold he arriued in the Prouince three moneths after with three gallies . At Zonchia he receiued one and twenty Gallies that lay in the Hauen ; with those , and them which he brought with him , he sailed towards Modon , where halfe way he met Lauretano with three great Gallies , who after sundrie reciprocall embracements did according to the Senates commaund surrender the charge of the Gallies to him , and retired himselfe to Sapienza . Vrso stayed at Modon till the whole Armie were come thither together , then departing thence with two and thirtie Gallies , he sailed towards Coron , and within a while after , passing by Naples , he came in a short space to Nigrepont , and from thence , hauing coasted all the Islands of the Aegean Sea , he had heedfully obserued what state they were in But whilst Vrso made these reuiewes , Nicolao Ragio , and Iohn surnamed the fatte , Captaines of the bands of men at Armes , with those troupes that they had with them , tooke certaine small townes from the enemie vpon the Gulph of Patras . Francisco Sidicino , Cicco Brandolino , with diuers other Venetian Captaines were encamped with three thousand men at Mantinea , and the enemies at Pithyma , fiue hundred of whose horse beeing come to Tulmutha ( which was a towne betwixt both Armies ) came to defie the Venetians , who contemning the small number of the Barbarians went forward presently to assaile them , who a long time stood firme against the formost rankes of the Venetians , vntill that the rest of their Cauallerie whom they had sent for by sundrie messengers did arriue . For then , by their comming , those which beganne the fight beeing slaine , they which were left aliue , were without armour , Captaines and ensignes , miserably massacred heere and there . It is reported that fifteene hundred Christians lay dead vpon the place , among whom were Brandolino and Giouanni Attellano , who the day before was come from Modon to Mantinca with Andrea Dandulo the Prouidator , Giouanni Massano , and diuers other noble men , who had commaund in the Venetians Armie . The Republique had no better successe neere to the Islands . For Vrso hauing viewed them , went to Lemnos , and from thence returned to Nigrepont , where within a while after hauing receiued supplies from thence , and hauing fortie Gallies in his companie , he sailed fiercely against the Isle of Lesbos . From Nigrepont he came directly to Lemnos , & hauing by the way taken a ship of the enemies he did put tenne Turkish Marchants to death that were in it , and hung vp the rest . Then about midnight departing from Lemnos , he went with great rumour about the third houre in the morning , and encompassed Mytelene , the chiefe Citie of the whole Island . It hath two hauens on the North side , and one towards the South : The Armie entered into this as being further off . Those of the countrey betooke themselues to flight , and the whole Island was in allarme . Then three hundred Turkes that were brought to the Gallies , were by Vrsos command , impaled , throwne into the Sea , and some of them hanged . Within a while after , he did by day-breake giue an assault to the Citie by Sea and Land , hauing first sent a ship of Genoa ▪ which to that end he had stayed by the way , and a Dalmatian Galley , to take the tower vpon the hauen : And himselfe in the meane time landed his troupes on the other side of the Citie . The two vessels being sent against the tower , did presently retire by reason of the Ordnance shot . The troupes being landed , went brauely to the assault , throwing themselues inconsiderately to manifest daunger , whereupon the fight lasted with wonderfull furie for sixe houres space to the losse and ruine of the Venetians , who being vanquished by the multitude of shot , and grieuously wounded , after a great ouerthrow were enforced to retire . It is reported that three thousand of them were slaine that day . This losse did not abate the Venetians courage , for within a while after , returning againe to assault the enemie with greater furie , they were after sundrie vnprofitable attempts beaten from the wall with like losse as at the first . In the meane time newes was brought , that the enemies nauall Armie did approach , the which besides , other smaller vessels consisted of fiue and fortie Gallies . It was likewise reported that two thousand horse , landed on the other side of the Iland , would presently arriue . Vrso being daunted with these newes , after that hee had lost fiue thousand men , and the rest for the most part hurt , quitted Mitylene , and came to Nigrepont , where with remorse of conscience for such bad successe , he fell into so great sorrow and melancholy , as notwithstanding that he was a man of a great spirit , did neuerthelesse behaue himselfe like one that had lost his senses . From Nigrepont being brought to Morea , and from thence to Modon , he was landed by his owne seruants , where on a sodaine being oppressed with griefe , he died within halfe an houres space . Such was the end of Vrso Iustiano , a man valiant and noble among his countrimen . Giacomo Lauretano was after his death sent to command the Armie . He departing from Venice , was followed by Sigismond Malateste accompanied by a thousand Italians . A long time before , Pope Pius had made a league with the Venetians , the king of Hungarie , and Philip Duke of Burgondie against the Turks . But Malateste so soone as he came into the Prouince where he heard of the death of Giouanni Attellano , and Brandolino , and saw the small forces there , made a lowde protestation , that he would neuer haue imbarked himselfe for that warre , if he had but knowne in what state the affaires of that Countrey had beene : yet , because men should not say that his comming thither was in vaine , he marched with all the troupes he could leauie to take Sparta ( a Citie in old time most famous among the chiefest Cities of Greece ) the which in a short space he forced . It being taken which at this day is in a manner inhabitable , he began to batter the Castle with his Ordnance . That siege continued many moneths , and it could not be taken by reason of the strong Garrison within it . About the latter end of Autumne , fifteene thousand Turkes arriued there , who encamped verie neere to the Venetians . Sigismond distrusting his owne small number ( for he had but two thousand men in his camp ) durst not assaile them with his whole forces at once , but skirmished oftentimes with them : And so long as the enemie remained there , he did by cunning and force so amaze him , as the Turks hauing put some supplies into the Castle , dislodged without any losse to the Christians : And perceiuing his encamping there to be but to small purpose , after that he had burnt the Citie , he brought backe his troupes to Naples . During the siege of Sparta , Lauretano besieged Rhodes , and did great harme to the inhabitants , he spoiled and burnt their farmes and countrey-houses . He did afflict them in this manner , because that the Rhodians not long before had by force taken forth of the Venetians ships which lay in the hauen certain Syrian marchants with their goods , and would in no sort giue satisfaction to the Venetians that carried it : This being done , he returned to Nigrepont . From whence he craued all the Islands on the Aegean Sea , without any other memorable exploit for that yeare . But at the beginning of the next , he did put to Sea and came verie neere to the streight , meaning by force of Oares to passe through betwixt the Dardans , that hee might afterwards scoure the coast of Galipollis . The Dardanes are two Castles iust opposite to one another at the mouthof the streight , in which was great store of Ordnance to sinke all enemies ships that should passe that way . Mahomet so soone as he had made himselfe master of the Costantinopolitane Empire , caused one of these to be reedified which was in a manner ruinate , and builded the other from the foundat ons , that he might with a continuall Garrison keepe those of Europe from entering into the streight . The sleete being come thither ( as hath beene said ) Venieri his Gallie which according to the manner went before for discouerie , being deceiued by the Admirals signall , which as he thought willed him to passe through the streight , being driuen forward by the winde and Oares , went through notwithstanding all the shot . Some say that Venieri craued leaue to be the first to attempt that passage , and that the enemie would not spend all his shot vpon this one Galley , but determined to bestow his bullets vpon the rest of the fleete that would attempt to passe , whereupon , the next that followed it , being strucke through with the Ordnance , and many of her men slaine , and in great danger , returned : the like did the rest of the fleete , except the first Galley that went through . Venieri , who although he was Prouidator of the Gulph , did neuerthelesse follow the publike ensignes vnder the commaund of Lauretano being a man of singular iudgement and experience in marine matters , did comfort his souldiers , and willed them to hope well : but in the darknesse of the night , he returned towards the enemies , sailing faire & softly without vse of Oares . Diuers c●…non shot were made at him , and to speake truly , he did not auoid them all , yet at last , with the losse of some few of his men , he did contrarie to all mens hope returne to the fleete . This same Summer Pope Pius determined to set on foot the voyage against the Turks which had beene propounded in the Councell at Mantua , and was afterwards neglected by the ambition and auarice of some Princes . For although all his associates should haue failed him ( the Venetians excepted ) he neuerthelesse resoluing to bring it to passe , came to Ancona . Vpon the rumour of this holy voyage , great numbers of people from Lombardie , and both the Germaines were come to Rome before his departure thence . But as he passed through the Dutchie of Spoleta and La Marca , he met with greater multitudes . These men with plenarie remission of their sinnes , he sent home again●… into their countries , because they were come as well without meanes to defray the expences of that iourney , as for that most of them were men vnfit for warre . Christophero Moro , the Venetian Prince , came to meete him there with ten well-armed Gallies , to the end the Venetians might haue a share in the honour of that warre . Two daies after his arriuall the Pope died of a lingring feauer . To speake truly he had but small store of money for such an enterprize , which by a decree of the Colledge of Cardinals was giuen to Prince Moro , on condition that he should send it to Mathias king of Hungarie towards the expences of his ordinarie warre with the Turkes . Some thinke that the whole summe amounted but to fiue and fortie thousand ●…uccats . But the Venetian did not onely send this sunne into Hungarie to king Mathias , but a greater quantitie of gold for many yeares after , that he might with his forces stop the incursions of those Barbarians into Dalmatia and Histria . After Pope Pius death , the Venetians alone did for a long time vndergo the burthen of so great a warre , in the view not only of all Italie , but of all the Princes of Europe , who were not ashamed to be idle spectators , whilest the cruell enemie had alreadie ouerthrowne two mightie Empires , and many kingdomes : and yet it cannot be denied but that king Ferdinand and the Pope did at times send aide by Sea , but it was seldome ; and then , when as they had no need of it . There was no memorable matter either by Sea or Land done during that Winter in Grecia . The next Summer , the pestilence being dispersed in Naples , Sigismond went into Laconia , against whome came ten thousand Turkes , but vpon their arriuall , he with his souldiers retired to Mantinea . After his departure the enemies assailed Pithimia , and hauing beaten downe the fortifications , entered it by force . In the meane time Victor Capello succeeded Lauretano , who hauing receiued the flee at Sapienza , sailed to Modon , from thence departing within a while after with fiue and twentie Gallies , he went to Nigrepont , and afterwards , going into the enemies countrey , he tooke Aulida by force , which stands in the firme land ouer against Nigrepont , with Larsa on the Salonicke Sea. Then he took Imbra in the AEgean Sea betwixt Thrace and Samothrace neere to the mount Athis . At the last , comming to Pirea , he besieged the Citie of Athens , the noblest of all Greece , and hauing made a breach there before day , and burnt the Cities gates , he entered it . It is at this day called Sethina . Capel sackt the Citie , the bootie whereof was so great , as it did enrich the Marriners and Rowers . Within a while after , the Fleet left Pirea , and came to Nigrepont , where taking in victualls , it went to Modon , from whence departing in secret , it sailed into the Gulph of Corinth . Those of Patras had promised him to deliuer the citie into his hands , and to kill all the garrison . Capel had three and twentie Gallies , and six and thirty other lesser vessells well armed for the fight ; and besides the souldiers and mariners , Nicolao Ragio was there with two hundred men at armes . The souldiers , who the day before had been grieuously tossed in a tempest , and by reason thereof could not hold vp their heads , were presently conducted to the citty by Giacomo Barbadico the Prouidator , they were in number foure thousand : And bei●…g come to certaine Farmes within a mile of the cittie , the souldiers being desirous of bootie , did without any commaundement fall to pillaging those country houses . Whilest these were busied in spoyling , and expected nothing lesse than the enemies arriuall , three hundred Turkish horse did with great cries inuiron and assaile them , who were all slaine there , hauing no meanes of defence or escape . Barbadico riding vpon a Mule , and comming by chance to that place where the enemies made great slaughter , was beaten downe among a number of thicke bushes , and there trodden to death vnder the horses feete . His body beeing afterwards knowne by his Coate-armour and Signet was carried to the Castle of Patras , and impaled vpon the highest tower thereof : and of so great a number , one thousand onely escaped . Ragio being taken by the enemies , was impaled aliue . Capel for all this was not discouraged , supposing it to haue happened , rather by the carelesnesse of his owne souldiers , than by the enemies valour and prowesse . Therefore eight dayes after , he sent the brauest men of his troupes together with the Ensignes to assaile the Cittie . Vincimanica the Sicillian , who commaunded the nauall Armie as Vice-admirall , with Dominicke the Blacke , and other valiant men that followed the Ensignes , went and displayed them before the cittie . The enemies did not refuse the fight , but making a furious salley , came couragiously vpon the Christians . There was a cruell fight for some houres space , at the last , fortune inclining to neither side , the Venetian resolued to send threescore horse of the remainder of those which were Ragios , downe the hill which was on the one side , to charge the enemie in flanke , and thereby to make him retire , and abandon his standing : but they were not gone farre ere they discouered the Turkes comming forward for the same purpose ; at the sight of whom , Ragios horse betooke themselues to flight , and fell in among the troupes of the Islanders . There a great slaughter of men , and horses , was presently made . The Turkes in the meane time arriued who did cut the disordered squadrons in peeces . And this losse would haue proued farre greater than the former , had not a great dust risen vp into the aire like to a black clould which tooke away the sight both of Turkes and Christians . A thousand Christians lay dead vpon the place , and the rest with the ensignes escaped to the vesels . Capello being daunted with these two ouerthrowes , went to Xant , from thence to Modon , and within a while after to Nigrepont where he remained sixe whole moneths without any memorable exploit . After the ouerthrow at Patras , he was neuer seene to smile , though Giouanni Diede the States Secretarie with diuers others of his familiar friends told him that it hapened not through his default . At the last being wasted with griefe and melancholie , eight monethes after the battaile of Patras , he died at Nigrepont . Giacomo Venieri after his death commanded the Armie vntill that Giacomo Lauretano sent by the Senate to succeed the late Capello , arriued in the Prouince . This man for the space of sixteene monethes that he was Generall of the Armie , did brauely defend all the Islands and Sea-coasts from the enemies assaults and incursions . About the same time likewise , or soone after , or rather a little before Lauretans departure to the Armie , although the Venetians were in some sort quiet in Italie , the cause neuerthelesse is not knowne why Bartholomeo of Bergamo a great Captaine in his time , did by his sodaine incursions into Romagnia , in a manner trouble and entangle them in a new warre . This man departed from Lombardie with great troupes of horse and foot at the pursuit of Angelo Accaiuola , and Nicolao Soderino that were banished from Florence , vpon hope that they gaue him of good successe in Tuscanie by meanes of a popular commotion : this was the common rumour . But others supposed that he departed in Armes from Lombardie at the soliciting of Pope Paul , to the end , that bringing his troupes through Romagnia and La Marca , he might on a sodaine in his name make warre on king Ferdinand , who refused to pay vsuall tribute to the Church of Rome . But whatsoeuer the cause was , it is certaine that al his attempts which seemed at the first to be fearefull to all Italie , did soone deceiue euerie mans expectation . For so soone as he came into Romagnia Galeas Maria Duke of Milan , a braue and couragious young Prince , made head against him : Then did the forces of king Ferdinand and the Florentines withstand him , wherewith this great Captaine being troubled , did in some sort begin to decline . A battaile was presently giuen at Molinella , a towne on the confines of Bolognia , which was fought in the absence of Galeas vnder the conduct of Fredericke of Vrbin . Those that were at the battaile affirme that in memory of man there was neuer a more furious or mortall in Italy . The Senate fearing if his forces should be broken ( for till then he had euer beene in the Venetians pay , and therefore it was thought that the Venetians did fauour him ) the aduerse Princes and Commonwealths being armed , would cast the whole burthen of the warre vpon them , sent him some supplies of horse and foote , with expresse charge to make peace , and safely to bring backe the Armie into Lombardy . Ieronimo Barbadico , a man of excellent wisedome and aduise , and who not long before was made Procurator of S. Marke , was in the Armie ; yet this new dignitie , nor the entreaties of his friends were of power to keepe him at home , nor to stay him from assisting the Republike in so great a danger . But his authoritie and wisedome being grealy feared of the enemies , it fell out that before peace was concluded , he was by their meanes , ( for so it was thought ) poisoned . There is no other mention made of Lauretans exploits at Sea , besides that which hath alreadie beene said . Nicolao Canalis succeeded him . He departing from Venice with two Gallies arriued at Nigrepont , from whence setting sa le with twentie Gallies , hee spoiled certaine farme houses , and villages in Thessalie , and then returned to Nigrepont ; and from thence went to Modon , and afterwards to Coron . He resolued to seize vpon the cittie of Lagostitia on the Sea of Patras , which the Turkes had forsaken , and speedily to fortifie it , the which hee easily performed without any resistance . Ieronimo Nouello ( for Malateste had left Morea ) had well fortified it ; and there the whole Armie remained , consisting of six thousand men , at such time as two thousand Turkes made an attempt to recouer it : but they being beaten from the rampires with great losse did within a while after dislodge . Canalis hauing left Giacomo Venieri with six Gallies for the guard of the citie , returned with the rest of the fleete to Nigrepont ; and hauing there re-enforced the fleet with fresh supplies he sailed to Lemnos , and thence to Imbres , where he determined to assault Oenos ; and comming by day-breake to assaile the citie he commaunded his souldiers to reare ladders against the walls , which being done , they mounted them , and hauing broken open the Gates , they gaue entrance to the rest of the Armie . The towne was spoyled , and for the most part burnt , many were slaine , but more were made slaues , men and women that were taken prisoners were villainously handled , the Sacred places were polluted and prophaned without any respect to the name of Christians ; for although they obeyed the cruell Turkes , they had not changed their Christian Religion ; besides all these outrages , Nunnes were rauished and defloured , whom the barbarous enemie for reuerence to Religion neuer durst touch . Diuers haue thought that for the punishment of this sinne , the taking of Nigrepont ensued , together with the Generalls banishment . A great bootie was brought to Nigrepont , with two thousand captiues . Within a while after he took and spoyled the new Foglies . But at the Spring time the Turkes with a mighty Nauall Army surprized the cittie Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos , and after they had spoiled it , and carried away the Inhabitants , they made it desolate . Canalis vpon report hereof , being come to Lemnos with foure Gallies , so soone as he perceiued all places to be ruined ( for the enemie was alreadie gone from thence ) returned to Nigrepont . There he found six Gallies of new supplies , which were come from Venice . With these and the rest , he went to Modon , whither sending for all his Gallies that had wintered in sundrie places , hee made a fleete of fiue and thirtie Gallies , and presuming on his forces he returned to Nigrepont , determining to aduaunce forwards against the enemie . But whilest he was busied in preparing his fleete , those in Albania fought with good successe against the Turks . Alexis , and Nicholas brethren , straue for the principalitie there , who followed seuerall parties . Nicholas being aided by the Venetians , had 1200. souldiers , which were commaunded by Iosepho Barbaro as Prouidator . Alexis had assembled a thousand Turkish horse . He comming in haste with his cauallerie encamped in the valley of the Blacke Hill , vpon the Riuer Drimon , where the next day hee drew his brother to battell , by whom being vanquished , all his horsemen were slaine , except two hundred that fled . Canalis was still at Nigrepont , when news was brought him thither , that the Turkes had aboue an hundred Gallies neere to Tenedos , and that their fleete did daily encrease by new supplies . Beeing moued with this report ▪ hee departed from Nigrepont , and went to Lemnos , and from thence to Imbres , where at his arriuall hee vnderstoode by the Islanders , that the Turkish fleet lay vpon the other side of the Island , and they being not able to tell him in Latine the number of their vessells , did by plucking the haires from their heads demonstrate vnto him , that it was very great . The Venetian gaue no great credit to this aduertisement , nor did he altogether reiect it . Matters seemed more terrible by the Islanders report , than they were discerned then to be . Now because he would be throughly satisfied , he commaunded Lorenzo Lauretano to goe with tenne of the best Gallies in the fleete , to discouer the enemie , and if hee should perceiue that hee had but three score Gallies , to turne his prowes towards him , and hee foorthwith would come to his reskew with the rest of the fleete ; if they were more , then to put to Sea , and to auoide the fight . Lauretano sent Francisco Quirini with one Gallie , to descrie the enemies number , who should afarre make it knowne to him by his ordnance shot . Their number being knowne by Quirini his signall , the Venetian fleet speedily returned , and put to Sea-ward . The Gallies that were sent abroad for discouery , so soone as they saw the Turkish fleete , beganne to flie with saile and oares : for so soone as the enemies had from farre descried the Venetian Auisoes , and the rest of the fleete that came after , they presently sent tenne Gallies foorth of the Hauen , who gaue chace to the Venetian fleete till late in the euening . Canalis with foure Gallies went into the Hauen of Paleocastra . The Turkes hauing by the darkenesse of the night lost sight of the Venetians directed their course to the Isle of Scyros . The morrow after , the Venetian Gallies being all together , sailed in close battallion towards the Isle of Scyros . The enemie was on the other side of the Island , and fiercely battered the cittie . Against him thus busied in the siege the Venetian sent tenne Gallies which durst not goe neere to fight , but by their Ordnance shot , did from farre attempt to offend them . The Venetian would not assaile them , fearing lest the rest of the enemies fleete should come and inuest his Gallies , the which without all doubt would haue beene done , if hee had offered to fight . The enemies sailed from Scyros into the Isle of Nigrepont , where at their arriuall they tooke Stora by force , a Towne in the Island seated towardes the West , and afterwards , that of Basilica : both which were burnt and spoyled . This being done , they went directly to besiege Nigrepont . The Venetian was come from Scyros to Cape Martillo . This place is neere to Nigrepont , and from thence before hee had possessed all the passages , hee sent three Gallies loden with victualls , through the chanell of Loretto to Nigrepont , and commaunded the Captaines of them to tarrie there for the guard of the Cittie , if the officers of the Towne should thinke it expedient . The victualls being receiued , the Gallies were returned to the fleete . Not long after Giouanni Troni was commaunded to go thither with two Gallies . But all passages neere to the Cittie being alreadie stopt , and his owne Gallie beeing bruised with the shot of the enemies canon , he was inforced to returne . Now the better to vnderstand the State of the siege , wee will make a briefe description heere of the situation of the Island . The Isle of Nigrepont being diuided from Boetia , is an hundred and fiftie thousand paces in length , the breadth thereof is not aboue fortie thousand , and the narrowest not aboue twentie thousand . It is in circuite three hundred three score and fiue thousand paces . There are two litle hills in it , the one termed Gerasa , and the other Capharea . It was in auncient time inriched with very goodly cities , at this day there is in it but Nigrepont . The citie of Nigrepont which is seated right ouer-against Aulida , is diuided from Beotia by a small Gulph : Wherefore the Turke the better to besiege it , made a bridge ouer that Gulph , so soone as the land forces were wholly arriued . On the fifth of Iune the enemies fleet , wherein were three hundred vessells , and amongst others aboue an hundred Gallies , approached the citie ; but by the valour of the Inhabitants and the souldiers which were in it , the enemies that then 〈◊〉 were beaten backe to their ships . The 13. of the said moneth , the Emperour Ottoman being come with threescore thousand soldiers through Beotia , caused a bridge to be made ouer the chanell , as farre as Saint Marks Church , within a mile of the Citie . In that place all the forces being landed , the Cittie was inuironed , and d●…uers peeces of Ordnance wereplanted in sundry places : and with fiue and fiftie canons euerie day the wall was much battered . The siege continued 30 ▪ dayes , in which time , besides sundrie light skirmishes made before the walls vpon occasions , the Turke , with all his forces , gaue three assaults , wherein he lost fiue and twenty thousand men , as it was afterwards knowne at the muster of the Armie . Some report that they haue heard the Turkes say , that after the taking of Nigrepont , more than fortie thousand were found to be wanting in their Armie . But during this siege by Sea and Land , the Venetian Fleete wanting victualls by continuing too neere Nigrepont , sailed to Candie , whereby the way meeting with some Turkish Fusts , it sanke them , and tarried there foure daies . Ieronimo Molino Gouernor of the Island , did presently take order to furnish them with necessarie victualls , and did besides in that short space cause seuen ships of burthen to be armed . Being strengthened with these armed vessells , and with his owne fleete of 35 ▪ armed Gallies , the Venetian returned from whence he came . The newes in the meane time of the siege of Nigrepont being brought to the Senate , did afflict them with griefe and feare . It was certaine that without some speedie remedie , that most excellent Island of all others of the Aegean Sea would be subdued by that cruell enemie , to the great losse of the Common-wealth : whereupon they speedily decreed to send as manie Gallies as could possibly be made readie one after an other without intermission , to the reliefe of Nigrepont . Canalis in the meane time , departing from the place where he ankored , went with his whole fleet , & lay in the streight of the channell neere to Laureta : then with sailes , oares , winde and tide , he went forwards against the enemie . Those within the Citie beeing tired with continuall fight , had already endured the siege almost a moneth ; and yet they durst not well trust some of their owne Citizens . For Thomaso of Sclauonia that was sent with a troupe of Souldiers to guard the citie , being conuicted of treason , and sent for before the Magistrates , was by commandement cut in peeces , Some say that hee did by secret intelligence sollicit the Turke to vndertake that enterprize : and that at the beginning he would haue deliuered the Citie to Ottoman , if he would haue but graunted him and the townesmen their liues & liberties . Ottoman promised the traitor any thing sauing that which he demaunded , and he would haue none other recompence but that . Now whilst these practizes continued on either side as well by those which fled to the enemies , as by letters tied to arrowes , the whole matter was discouered to the Magistrate by a yong maide of Nigrepont . The besieged being afflicted with so many miseries , had in their extremitie but only one hope left , which was , that the Venetian Nauall Armie , hauing first broken the bridge ouer the channell , would come and bring them aide and assistance . This did they talke of day and night , and wished for it with teares in their eies , when on a sodaine they descried foureteene Gallies and two ships of burthen , within view of the Citie , with which Canalis was come before the rest of the Fleet ▪ There was then great ioy in the Citie , and the townesmen from the walls beganne to crie out vpon the enemies thereby to terrifie them . This Generall noyse did altogether amaze them . Some say that Ottoman hauing intelligence of the Venetians approach , began to thinke on flight , and to that end he mounted a very swift horse , determining presently to passe forth of the Island into the firme Land , and that without all doubt he would haue gon his way , had not Mahomet the Gouernour of Asia , a valliant and courageous man , disswaded him from it , telling him , That if he fled , the Souldiers and his Nauie being affrighted with the departure of their Generall , would at one time together fal into great danger : And therefore that he should do better , to giue a generall assault to the Citie by Land and Sea , more fierce than all the former , and promise the spoile thereof to the Souldiers , with a great recompence to him that should first aduance his Ensignes on the Walls . The great Turke being moued with this good counsell commanded his Souldiers to giue the last assault : His Gallies at Sun-set came forth of the channell neere to the Walls . The Venetians that were come forward with the Generall ( as hath beene said ) went with full saile within a mile of the bridge . Then , because the winde , tide , and necessity did inuite them to set forward against the enemie with as great courage as they were come thither , all men cried out that a fit time and occasion was offered to do a notable peece of seruice . Canalis alone was of opinion to tarrie for the rest of the Fleet , which staied at Politia ; no man knoweth whether they did it for feare , or else because the Captaines of the Gallies were commanded so to do ; howbeit Canalis did condemne their slownesse : Those which were there did earnestly solicite him to set forward , saying aloud that there was no good meaning in that delay . The Picemanes of Candie , bretheren , Captaines of a ship of Burthen , craued leaue that they with theit ship might Saile against the enemie , promising , by the force of their ship , and by the winde and tide to breake the bridge , and if their enterprize should succeede badly , they would at least thinke themselues happy to haue exposed their liues and fortunes in the seruice of the Common-wealth . The Generall commanded them and all the rest not to stir , but to tarrie still where they were , till the rest of the Fleete were arriued . Those of Nigrepont who in the meane time were furiously assaulted by Sea and Land , perceiuing by day-breake that their Fleete Lay still , like men amazed could hardly hold their weapons in their hands . Great numbers of Arrowes couered the wretched inhabitants : The ordnance confusedly beat downe whatsoeuer it encountered , steeples , towers , walls , and people . Leonardo Caluo Gouernour of the Citie , Giouanni Bondomaria the Prouidator , Paulo Hericio the Magistrate , and manie other Venetian Gentlemen were vpon the Wals and in the trenches , some to exhort and encourage the Souldiers , others to run vp and down to those places which had most neede of help . And although many thousand enemies were neere to the wals , they did not cease for all that still to fix their eies on that side from whence they had descried the Venetian Gallies : The wretched inhabitants held vp their hands and eies to Heauen and them . Then by day-breake they erected a black Ensigne vpon the higest tower of the citie to demonstrate their miserable condition , to the end that those which lay in the channel being moued with their disaster might come and relieue them . The fierce assault continuing without intermission , had in such sort tired the besieged as those which guarded the gate Burchiana being grieuously wounded and weakned with hunger and watching , did quit the walls to the enemies , which they on a sodain seizing on , all other parts of the wals were in an instant abandoned . Then they began in euerie place to murther the poore inhabitants , together with the Magistrates and officers . Leonardo Caluo was murhered in the Palace , Bondemario in the house of Paulo Andreatio , who hath written the historie of the taking of Nigrepont . And Hericio comming vpon Ottomans word forth of a verie strong place which he had made good , was by the tirants cōmand sawed a sunder in the middle ; that trecherous scoffer saying , That he had promised to pardon his head , but not his flanks . Then he made a cruell decree , That all yong men of twentie yeeres of age should be slaine , and that he which should saue any one of that age , should himselfe be put to death . Then was a horrible slaughter made vpon the townes-men , and against those whom aduerse fortune had brought thither , all places reeking with bloud . The heads of those that were slaine being laid on an heape in S. Francis market-place neere to the Palace before the Patriarkes house , did serue for a pittifull spectacle to women & children . The dead bodies lying heere and there , for feare least the stench should infect the aire , were throwne into the neighbour channell . At the very same time that the citie was taken , the Gallies whom the Generall had ouernight sent for , arriued when it was too late : And perceiuing that the Venetian Ensignes were no more vpon the towers , and that by other euident signes they knew that the Citie was lost , they did in sad and lamentable manner with teares in their eies , behold the Cities wals ; and because there was no safetie in abiding there , they weighed Ankors and sailed thence . The end of the eighth booke of the third Decad. THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the ninth Booke of the third Decad. OTTOMANS nauall Armie contrarie to all mens expectation returneth whole and vnbroken to Constantinople . CANALIS attempteth in vaine to recouer Nigrepont . PIETRO MOCENIGO commeth to the Armie . CANALIS is confined to the Port Gruario a Castle of the Forlani . Peace being for a time treated of with OTTOMAN , taketh none effect . MOCENIGO goeth to the frontires of Ionia ▪ and returning within a while after into the same Prouince , he mightily wasteth Pergamene , and the inhabitants of Gnidos . He doth the same on the confines of Caria . He doth with the supplies of the Pope , and King FERDINAND take the Citie of Sattalia in Pamphilia . MOCENIGO giueth courteous entertainment to the Ambassador of VSSAN-CASSAN king of Persia , who was sent to the Venetians . The Turkes begin to make incursions into Albania , Dalmatia , and other places on the frontires of Italie . The troubles of Ferrara doe for a time hold the Venetians in iealousie . MOCENIGO taketh the Citie of Smyrna by assault : He wasteth and spoileth the territorie of Clazomene . A young man of a noble house doth in a night burne OTTOMANS Arcenall at Gallipolis . MOCENIGO rest●…reth CARAMAN to his kingdome . He doth confirme the widow of the late king of Cyprus , who was a Venetian Ladie of the familie of the CORNARES , in her kingdome . OTTOMAN fighteth with good successe against VSSAN-CASSAN the Persian . AAter the taking of Nigrepont , the Venetian fleet was for a time banished as it were from their countrey , wandering vp and downe in the neighbour Islandes . At last , returning to their first Rendeuous , it was in a short space , ( though too late , ) meruailously encreased . Giacomo Venieri came to it with fiue and twentie well-armed vessels , and within a while after fourteene other Gallies arriued , who were followed with sixteen others , after them presently came diuers more , so as in a verie short time , the number amounted to more than an hundred vessels fit for seruice . The ships of burthen , because they would not saile without winde , were left at the Isle of Cea , neere to Negrepont . The Gallies gaue chace to the enemies fleet which was loden with bootie as farre as Chios . For Ottoman hauing left a stong Garrison in Nigrepont was gone forth of the Island , and retired by land with all his troupes . The Isle of Chios lieth betwixt Lesbos and Samos , Ephorus hath termed it Ethalia by the ancient name : Methodorus and Cleobulus say that it was called Chios , of the Nimph Chione . It is in circuite an hundred and fiue and twentie thousand paces , and it is seated right ouer against Erithrea . It was in former times free , now it acknowledgeth the Genoueses for her Lords , who by a corrupted speech call it Sio . The Venetians being come to the Promontorie of Mastic in the enemies view , Canalis fearing if he should loose the battaile which he determined to giue , that then he should more encrease mens hatred towards him , called all the Captaines of the Gallies to councell , and craued their aduise , if they thought it expedient for the Commonwealth to fight that day with all their forces , and to giue the enemies battaile . Their opinions thereupon were various . At last , most of them being of opinion not to precipitate the Commonwealth into an apparent danger , the fleete returned to Sea without fight . It is reported that so soone as the enemie descried the Venetian Gallies neere to Chios , he presently determined to make away , resoluing by no meanes to fight in regard of his smal number of men , so as some of them were alreadie embarked in light vessels fit for flight ; and others so soone as they perceiued the Venetians comming towards them , determined to leaue their vessels , and to swimme to the neighbour shoares . But when they descried that the Venetian fleet shaped another course , they presently left Chios & sailed to Lesbos to man their vessels with rowers . From Lesbos going to the streight , they were afraid lest the Venetian fleete should be at Tenedos , and there whither they would or not , enforce them to fight . But hauing intelligence by their discouerers , that all there was quiet , after that they had passed by Tenedos , they sailed with great cries and wonderful ioy to a safe Hauen . It is reported that the Generall of the Turkish fleete hauing crossed the streight turned towards his souldiers , & with a smiling countenance said vnto them : The Venetians haue dealt verie courteously with vs , for they haue accompanied vs with great numbers of Gallies from Tenedos to Nigrepont , & then from thence to Chios . The losse of Nigrepont did affect the Senate and people with such discontent , as they would hardly haue receiued greater if they had lost all that they possessed on the firme land or at sea . All men generally said that this losse did not onely concerne the Venetian State , but all Italie : That they had no Island , channell or sea-streight left , that was able to withstand the attempts of that barbarous enemie , but that he might at his pleasure with a direct course saile to Italie : That their owne negligence with that of others , had beene the cause therof , who hauing beene able in time to haue quenched that fire ▪ had by their mutual hatred & auarice , suffered it to encrease : That they were to blush for shame , & to repent that they had not relieued that loyal Citie , during the siege . Therefore all men with one consent detested both the fleet and the Generall : and a Decree was made that hee should be dismissed of his place , and being sent for home , he should giue an account why he had not relieued Nigrepont . Pietro Mocenigo was by a generall consent subrogated in his place : who was presently commaunded to make hast to the Armie . In the meane time , after the fleete had made some aboad at Sea , Canalis and the rest determined to surprize Nigrepont , and by an vnlookt-for assault to attempt the recouery of the Citie . They concluded then among themselues that Giouanni Trono , Nocolao Molino , and Frederico Iustiniano should saile before with nine Gallies , and so soone as they from the channell should perceiue the fleete to be neere the Citie , then to land their men , and march to assaile it on the other side . But these men were somewhat too forward , for being euuironed with great troupes of Turkes , more than two hundred of them were in a moment slaine : among whom was Giouani Trono , a man whose valour did greatly appeare in that fight , although their forces were not equall . The rest of the fleete landing on the shoare being daunted with the death of their fellowes , and perceiuing those in the channell to goe slowly to worke , escaped to their Gallies : And in this manner the fleete retired without any good successe to Aulida , not farre from Nigrepont . The same day somewhat before Sunne-set Pietro Mocenigo with three Gallies came to the fleet , so soone as Canalis descried him , hee descended into a long boat , and went to meete him , where after mutuall embracements , hee acquainted him what his purpose had beene , and why he had assembled that great fleete , for the recouerie of Nigrepont , which hee hoped to haue effected if hee had any longer tarried in commission . But his hope was , that what himselfe could not execute by reason of the losse of his place , the new Generall by his valour and conduct would fortunately bring to passe , all things being in a readinesse for that purpose . Mocenigo said vnto him ; Pursue what thou hast begunne , and if thou hast anie hope to recouer the Citie , goe on a Gods name : as for my selfe , I am so farre off in this my new authority from hindering the publique good , as on the contrarie I freely offer to aide and assist thee in this important businesse , as a friend or ordinarie Captaine : but he refusing to enter vpon an other mans charge , Mocenigo dismissed the Gallies that had beene sent for , and determined not to continue , to the weale publiques losse , and his owne dishonour , an enterprize which had beene so vnfortunately begunne . Then he departed ( for winter was at hand ) with the rest of the fleete into Morea , determining at the Spring to remoue from thence , and to attempt some notable exploit which should recompence the losse of Nigrepont . Canalis so soone as hee came to Venice was condemned to perpetuall banishment . Hee was confined to the Port of Gruare , a town of the Forlani , where to lessen the griefe for the losse of his country , he spent the time in hunting and studie . Mocenigo during that winter was not idle , for hee repaired his Gallies , and sent to the Islands on the Aegean Sea to comfort and assure the Inhabitants , who were yet daunted with the losse of Nigrepont . Thus was he busied when Marino Maripietro and Lodouico Bembo , did about the beginning of the Spring come as Prouidators to the Armie , who were sent thither , that Mocenigo together with them might manage the affaires of the Republique . Ricaosa came thither likewise from Apulia with tenne Gallies , being sent by King Ferdinand to make warre on the Turkes , in the company and by the aduise of the Venetian Generall . The losse of Nigrepont had troubled all the Princes of Italie , and especially king Ferdinand , who , the more he perceiued the frontires of Apulia and Calabria to lie open to the Turkes inuasions , the more did he feare their prosperitie and aduancement . Ottoman fearing that by his taking of Nigrepont from the venetians all Christian princes would arme against him , was willing to trie if hee could make peace with the Venetians , or at least , if that could not be done , to draw the businesse out in length , to the end that time might sweeten the sharpenesse of that losse . But because hee would not haue them thinke that hee did it for feare , hee was content to vse the mediation of his mother in lawe , who was a Christian , and Daughter to George , who in former times had beene Prince of the Tribulles . She hauing beene made acquainted with her sonne in lawes meaning , sent one of her houshold seruants to Venice , from her to aduertize the Venetians that they should doe well to send their Commissioners to the Turke , and that if they were desirous of peace ▪ it should be graunted them , and peraduenture vpon better conditions than they hoped for . Hereupon Nicolao Coco and Francisco Capello were sent to her by Sea , who found her in a village of Macedonia where shee remained , and from thence they went by land to Ottoman . But peace being treated of , and the Conditions propounded not pleasing , and the Commissioners beeing by Letters called home to Venice , Capello being troubled with a feauer , died at Constantinople : Coco in a fisher boat went to Lemnos , and from thence in a Gallie that he found there by chaunce ▪ sailed to Candie : And thus by the going to and fro of Ambassadors by treaties of peace at Constantinople , and by transporting of Letters from both sides , all that Summer was spent to no purpose . Winter drawing neare , the Kings nauie returned to Naples , and the Prouidators being called home by the Senate , went backe to Venice . Within a while after , Prince Moro died , hauing gouerned the Common-wealth nine yeeres and six moneths : Hee was buried in Saint Iobs Church , which , together with the Monasterie neere adioyning , hee had erected at his owne proper costs . During his gouernement , the Citie was not onely beautified with that building , but the inner side of the entrie into the Pallace , which was begunne before then vnder Maripietro , was in his time wholly finished , where his Marble Statue is to be seene , with two others vnderneath him , representing our two first parents , wrought by Antonio Crispe the skilfullest Caruer of his time . Saint Peters Steeple of the Castle made of a white square stone , which is an excellent peece of worke , was then builded . ¶ NICOLAO TRONO , the 68. Duke of Venice . NIcolao Trono succeeded Moro , whose short gouernment was verie fortunate , because the Venetians in his time made a league with the king of Persia , and vnited the famous Isle of Cyprus to their dominions . The Senate sent Messengers to the Pope , and to King Ferdinand , to intreat the , that they would the summer folowing arme against their common enemie the Turk , and to tell them that the matter was not to be delayed , but that it was time alreadie to be at Sea. The Ambassadours were curteously entertained by either of them , who promised all assistance according to their power . Mocenigo likewise , did by Letters intreate the King of Cyprus , and the great Maister of Rhodes , that they would arme against the Turkes : Himselfe in the meane time visited all the Islands of the Aegean seas , and confirmed them by his presence . There is a small towne in Ionia opposite to the Isle of Chios , which is called Passage , whither from Asia all goodes were brought , at such time as the Italian Marchants did frequent the Isle of Chios , as into a common store-house . Mocenigo hauing intelligence that the same place was without garrison , came with his fleet before day neere to the shore , and sent his Mariners and some of the Rowers to fetch this rich booty . The Inhabitants of this Towne being affrighted at this sodain incursion escaped into the neighbour-mountaines : the Shoppes full of Asian marchandise were rissed ; and the whole bootie beeing brought to the Gallies , the towne was burnt . Mocenigo returning to Modon ( for Winter was not yet spent ) made some stay there . Then beeing prouoked by the common report , how that the enemies fleete of fortie Gallies were ready to inuade Lemnos , he with his fleet speedily sailed into the Island . But finding this rumour to be false , and beeing vnwilling to haue his comming thither to be to no purpose , hee caused the towne of Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos to be repaired , which before had beene ouerthrowne by an Earth-quake , and hauing reedified it , hee manned it with a strong Gar rison . Hauing prouided for the assaires of the Island , he returned to Modon where hee found two new Prouidators sent from Venice , who were Stephano Maripietro , and Vittori Soranza , two of the chiefe Senators . At their arriuall , they concluded betwixt themselues , that in euerie Gallie , besides the Souldiers and Marriners , tenne horse-men whom the Greekes call Stradiots , should be placed : These men are more apt to take booties than to fight . They vse a buckler , sword and lance , few of them waere curases , but they quilt their doubtles and casocks with cotton to beare off the enemies stroakes . They haue very swift horse and wel breathed . The Venetians did vse these kinde of men in the wars in Albania and Morea . But those of Morea neere to Naples wee reaccounted most valiant : The choicest of these , were put into the Gallies . The Fleete beeing furnished with such supplies , put to Sea , to waste and spoile the Prouinces of Asia . It spared the Cities and Islands of Greece , for respect it did beare to the Christian name , notwithstanding that they were subiect to Ottoman . From Morea hee went to Lesbos , where neere to the Promontorie on the East-side , where the Island is least habitable , the Fleete cast Ankor in a safe Hauen . Right ouer against it on the Sea shoare stands the Citie of Pergamus , a towne in olde time very famous in the lesser Asia , it was well knowne to the Romans for the Tapestrie that was made there , but much more because it was the inheritance of king Attalus . There is nothing to bee seene at this day but the ruines of tance of king Attalus . There is nothing to bee seene at this day but the ruines of olde buildings . The Territorie by reason of the fertilitie thereof is stored with villages . The Venetian departing about midnight from Lesbos , landed his troups on the opposite shoare in the lesser Asia , and commanded Giacomo Parisotto the Admirall of the Fleete , to place part of his troupes in Ambush , and with the rest to spoile and wast the enemies Countrie , putting all to fire and sword According to this commaundement , all places were spoiled to the great terror of the Countrie-people , and great store of cattaile with many prisoners were carried thence : But the Turkish horse-men of the neighbour Garrisons , hearing the lamentations of the poore people that fledde , did fiercely charge the Venetians , who retired to their shippes , and by that vnlooked for assault did greatly molest the Souldiers that were loden with bootie : Then the light horse of Morea comming speedily to their reskew , did easily chace and pursue them with great slaughter . The enemies heads together with the bootie were brought to the vessells , and for euery head the Souldier receiued a Ducat , the which recompence the Generall promised to all those that serued him in that iournie against the Turkes , and was exactly performed during that warre . The Fleet departing from the enemies Countrie , went and cast Ankour in a desert Island betwixt Chios and the firme Land : There was the bootie laied abroade , and sold to them that offered most . The Treasourers appointed for that purpose distributed the monie to the horse-men , Souldiers , and Marriners . The same night the Venetian sailed to the Islands neere to Caria which in times past had belonged to the inhabitants of Gnidos , to spoile and wast them . Gnidos in times past among the Cities of Caria was very famous , in regard of her Arsenall and two Hauens , and at this day sundrie ruines of olde buildings are to bee seene there . The Territorie neere adioining , is not tilled , but frequented by sheepheardes . The Fleete being come to this place , both horse and foot were landed to waste the Countrie : many of all sex and ages were taken and brought to the Gallies , but of Cattaile no more than serued for their present vse . They found nothing else there but certaine tapestrie and fustians to make tents , such as the Numidians vsed when they were wont to goe wandring vp and downe . The Venetian putting to Sea went to Delos an Island of the Ciclades , famous informer times for Apollos Temple , and the great concourse of people that resorted thither ; it is now desolate and inhabitable ; there is nothing now to be seene but the ruines of the temple with those of an amphitheater of white marble , columnes and other statues , with a Colossus of fifteene cubites high . From Delos , Mocenigo directed his course to Morea because victualls grew scant . By the way neere to the Cape of Mailles he met with Rachainesis the Generall of King Ferdinando his fleete with seuenteene Gallies , and after reciprocall salutations with great acclamations and other signes of ioy after the manner at Sea , they went together to Modon . There the Venetian had intelligence that the Popes Fleet would soone arriue there . But because he would make no long abode there , hauing victualled his Fleet , he and the Kings Generall departed from Modon , and with a faire winde sailed to the Islands of the Rhodian Sea next to Asia . Those of Rhodes possessed the Cittie ( which was exceeding strong by arte and manned with a strong Garrison ) called the Castle of S. Peter , seated in that part of Caria opposite to the Isle of Coos , the only refuge of the Christians that fled forth of Asia . The Turkes were Masters of all places neere to the Rampiers , so as the inhabitants durst not come forth of their fortifications by reason of the enemies daily incursions , There the Venetians were tolde a wonder of the skilfull sent of their dogs , how that the inhabitants kept fiftie dogges which in the night time they did put forth of the Rampiers for the guard of the Citie , and that their manner was , if any Christian did by chance come thither in the night they would gently fawne vpon him and lead him to the citie , but if they met with any Turke , they did first by their loud barking as it were by a trumpet giue warning of their comming , and would then fall vpon them and teare them in peeces . Now the better to procure means for the inhabitants to come forth and to seeke for their commodities abroade , the Venetian resolued wholly to ruine all the Townes and villages neere adioining : And for the effecting thereof hauing sailed all night , hee came before day neere to the enemies shoare , where finding that all his Gallies were not come vp , hee determined to stay for the rest of his Fleete which the error of the night had caused to stray about the Promontorie : And early in the morning when the inhabitants perceiued the enemies on their shoare they sent their vnexperienced troups vp to the Mountaines determining on the assurance of the steepinesse of the places there to fight with them . The Venetian perceiuing the boldnesse of those people , did put his Souldiers in battaile , and gaue them a fierce charge . They did not refuse the fight , but answered them as brauely , the bickering was for a time doubtfull , and the horse-men could doe no great matter by reason of the stony and steep waies : the Souldiers and Marriners did with darts and arrowes charge the enemies from farre , and at last came to handie stroakes with swordes , pikes , and iron maces , but many of them beeing sore wounded by the Turkes fell downe dead . In the end the Venetian beeing stronger both in valour and number , euforced the enemie to quit the place , and with great slaughter brake and defeated him , diuers threw away their weapons & were taken prisoners , but the greatest number being skilfull in the craggie waies escaped by the Mountaines . Then the Venetians fell to spoile , and hauing wasted all that Countrie they retired to their vessells loden with tapestrie . In that part of Asia the women are cunning in weauing of tapestrie , and do not only deale in household businesse , but in trade of Marchandize . The heads of those that were slaine being numberlesse were carried to the Generall ; many were taken in the fight , but very few in the fieldes and villages . Foure daies after the fight , the Fleete departed thence , and in a morning before daie drew neere to Tabia a Citie of Caria . In that place , two Seas comming to ioine together , make part of Caria in a manner like an Island : The Territorie in time past belonged to those of Halicarnassus , with their roiall Citie , famous for the magnificent tombe of King Mausolus : there is yet to this day ( as Cariolan writeth ) among the ruines of the citie certaine markes of that admirable worke to be seene : The inhabitants of those places , detesting husbandrie giue them selues to feeding of Cattaile : from thence great store of Cattaile and many prisoners were brought to the Gallies . Then Mocenigo sailed to the desert Island , called Capraria , where whilest the bootie was diuided ; newes was brought that the Popes Legat was at hand with his Fleete : The Venetian to do him honour prepared certaine Gallies and went to meete him , and after that he had welcommed him with the generall applause of all men with sound of trumpets and reciprocall embracements , Mocenigo said vnto him . Mocenigo his Oration to the Popes Legat. I Am sure ( most reuerend and excellent Father ) that you are not ignorant how valiantly hither to the Venetians haue borne them selues for the Christian faith . This is the ninth yeare we haue fought by Sea and Land against this cruell enemie , without the assistance of any Christian Princes , but of King Ferdinand onely : It is needelesse to rehearse the losses , trauailes , and dangers which we haue sustained ; for there is no place in all Morea , no shoare in Greece , nor Island in all the Ionian and Aegaan Seas which is not watered with our bloud , or with that of our enemies : we haue not spared our labour , nor expences , and we hartily wish that whatsoeuer wee now doe , or shall heereafter execute , may be for the wealth of Christendome . We haue lately with fier and sword wasted Aeolia and Caria two rich Prouinces of the enemies ; and now we hope by thine happy arriuall to bring to passe some nobler enterprize : It rests therefore on your part to teach vs what you know to be profitable for Christendome , and to prescribe vnto vs what to execute ; and on our partes forthwith to obay thy commandements . The Legat answered . It is sufficiently known with what zeale & affection the Venetians haue till this present defended Christian Religion ; and how by their valour and industrie they haue preserued , Cities , Commonwealths and Islands : But for thy own particular , I may wel say , That although other Generalls haue done valiantly , yet thou hast not only c●…rried thy selfe valiantly , but most fortunately , and ( if I may so say ) almost diuinely . This being thus , I entreate thee to continue as thou hast begun , and let not our conductor that of any else , interrupt the course of thy happy fortune : For my selfe ( as it becommeth a Church-man ) I will pray vnto God and his Saints , that all thy entreprizes may succeed fortunatly , & those troups which I haue brought with me , shall follow thy commandement . After this they sailed into the Isle of Samos , intending there to consult whether they should shape their next course . This Samos is at this day desolate : for wee speake not of that which is neere to Thrace , but rather of that which is right ouer against it . This that we now speake of is vpon the coast of Ionia , and is ( according to Isidorus ) an hundred thousand paces in circuite , called in olde time Parthenia , afterwards Adrisia , and Anthemusa , Melamphila , and Ciparissa , and lastly Samos . At this day it aboundeth in wilde Beastes , in regard of many desert places thereof . In this Island the Fleete made some abode , till such time as the horse that were tired with their long beeing at Sea had refreshed themselues in the pleasant meadowes . The Souldiers and Marriners in the meane time going on shoare , spent the time in banquets and hunting . The Generall and Captaines of the Armie concluded to assaile Satalia on the sodaine , a Citie of Pamphilia builded by King Attalus . This Citie is at this day the greatest of all the Sea-townes of Asia . It hath an Hauen fortified on both sides , and is embarred with a mightie iron chaine . The Syrian and Aegyptian marchants do vsually come thither as to the ordinary Mart of the whole Prouince . Mocenigo commanded the Captaines of the Gallies speedily to prepare ladders the which being made readie , he departed from Samos with a gentlegale of winde , and sailed to the assault of Satalia : Being come to the Islands of Calidonia , he receiued supplies of two Gallies sent to him by those of Rhodes . The whole Fleete consisted of foure score and fiue Gallies , namely twenty which the Pope sent , seuenteene from King Ferdinand , two from Rhodes , and six and fortie of the Venetians : The Fleet departing at Sun-set from the Calidonian Islands , did the next day by three of the clock in the morning arriue vpon the enemies shoare . Mocenigo presently commanded Victor Soranza one of the Prouidators to go with ten Gallies to seize vpon the Hauen , and Maripietro the other Prouidator , to Land his Souldiers , and with them to giue an assault to the Citie on the other side , and he commanded the horse-men speedily to make good a little Hill neere to the Citie , from thence to send supplies where need should be : He did moreouer exhort them to remember their accustomed valour , and to consider that they were to deale with an vnexperienced enemie , and such an one as was to be taken vnprouided ; and that they did assaile a Citie , which being taken would for euer enrich them . Thus beeing full of hope and valour they marched towards the Citie : Himselfe with the Captains of the associates tarried in his Gallie to behold the assault . The horse-men without delay ranne to take that Hill. Souranza with force of oares being come to the Hauen , after that he had in the middest of a terrible shower of darts and arrowes broaken the chaine , was himselfe the foremost that entred into the Hauen . The other Gallies that followed him seized on the Fortes on both sides the Hauen & slew all those that were within them ; then they brake in to the houses in the Suburbes and into them that were neere the walls , where the Marchants for the most part dwelt in regard of their trafficke , who at the first approach of the Fleete had abandoned their wares and retired them selues into the Citie : All the store-houses were full of pepper , cinamom , ginger , perfumes , and other costly marchandize . All which being taken and brought to the Gallies , they set fier on the houses the more to terrifie the inhabitants : Then because their ladders were vnprofitable by reason of the great heighth of the Walls , the Souldiers fell to the spade and mattock . The Generall of the Rhodes , whilest inconsiderately with his Souldiers he was busied in breaking open one of the Citie ▪ Gates , was slaine outright with the fall of a great stone which fell vpon his head . His Souldiers carried his body to the Gallies . The death of this valliant man did greatly afflict the Souldiers , but their fier-workes most of all , which being throwne into the aire were by the winde carried into their faces , and falling thicke amongst the assailants did grieuously scalde them , whereby they weare enforced to giue ouer the assault and to retire to their Gallies . Maripietro likewise with his Souldiers fought valiantly on the other side of the Citie , which being encompassed with a double wall , the first was presently entred by scaling ladders with no meane slaughter of the Turkes ; but comming to the second , and the ladders prouing to short , the courageous Souldiers fell instantly to vndermining . Our men did many gallant exploits there , and it was certainely thought that the Citie would haue beene taken that day , had not the darkenesse of the night preuented them , which enforced them to retire . It is reported that a Dalmatian woman who had a long time beene a slaue to the Turks , was so valiant as with cries and exhortations from the walls she encouraged the Christians , whereupon , some that were not farre off threatning her with punishment , she clapt her gowne round about her and leaped downe from the walls , where being wounded with the fall , she died among her Countriemen . The Prouidators hauing left a strong guard in all places neer to the Citie , that none might come forth or enter in , they retired in the night with the rest of their forces to the Gallies where after that they had well considered among themselues , that the Citie being strongly encompassed with high walls , and well-manned with Souldiers , could not bee taken without great ordnance , and that it would bee too long a time to send for any from Morea , and very dangerous to bring it thither in regard of the continuall tempests which are vsuall along the coast of Pamphilia , exposed to the South-east wind which doth fiercely tosse those Seas , they determined to depart the next day , hauing first burnt the Suburbs , and wasted the Countrie which was the richest of all Pamphilia . The Fleete beeing gone from Sathalia , did within a few daies after come to Rhoades , where , whilest it remained , the Ambassadour of Vsan-cassan King of Persia came thither . He told them , that at the intreatie and pursuite of Catharin Zeno a Venetian Gentleman and their Ambassadour in Persia , his King had determined to ioyne his forces with those of the Venetians to ouerthrow the power of Ottoman , and that his troupes were already entred into the greater Armenia which was subiect to Ottoman , and had taken the Citty of Toccata the wealthiest of all the Prouince , and some other townes of great worth . Hee told them besides , that he had great numbers of men and horse : That the Persians in their warres did skilfully handle the launce , sword , and bowe , but that they were not accustomed to other armes : That he was sent to the Venetians , Pope , and other Christian Princes , to intreate them from the King to furnish the Persian Army with Artillery against their common aduersarie . Mocenigo and the rest gaue a willing eare to the Ambassadours discourse , and did put him in good hope that he should easily obtaine all his demaunds : They shewed him their mighty fleete well furnished with men and armour , and told him that it was ready to saile whither his King should commaund it , if his pleasure were to imploy it . The Persian being in this sort dismissed , went towardes Italie , and they made themselues readie for some other enterprize , wherein to spend the remainder of that Autumne . But whilest these things were done at sea , Ottoman did inuade the Venetians in sundrie places : For the Turkes made incursions into Albania and Dalmatia , and entred into Italie . They did at the beginning of the warre at a certaine time prefixed make incursions twice a yeare into Albania , namely in the time of haruest , and grape-gathering , neere to Scutarie , Lesia , Croya , and other places with the Venetians held in the Prouince . For before the Venetians were open enemies to Ottoman , Amurath his father had a long time before made warre in Albania , and especially then , when hee came to inuade Scanderbeg , who in his time was a famous and valiant Captaine , and such an one , as next to Pyrrhu●… , who warred on the Romans in Italie , Albania neuer bred the like . Those which haue seene him in Apulia when hee came thither to the aide of king Ferdinand with six hundred horse , say , that he fought with his armes bare , sometimes with an yron Mace , and sometimes with a Sword , and executed there so many braue exploits , as himselfe alone was more feared than all the rest of his cauallerie . He , after that he had by his owne industrie recouered the principalitie of Albania , did so long as he liued , with few forces defend it against the whole power of the Turks . He had six hundred choice horse , with whom he did ordinarily vse to ouerthrow farre greater numbers of his Turkish enemies . For which his glorious exploits it is reported , that the people after his death , in admiration of him , as if they had obserued in him somewhat that exceeded humane performance , did by Hymnes and Songs solemnize the memoriall of so worthie a Prince . Some credible Authors affirme , That in the hottest time of the warre when the Turkes filled all places with armes and terrour , great multitudes of Virgins would assemble themselues together in those citties where he had commaunded , and euery eight dayes would sing the praises of that dead Prince , therein imitating those of olde time , who in theyr high feasts did publish the acts of notable men that were dead . But this ( as I haue said ) was done in former time . The Turkes likewise made sundry incursions into Dalmatia . But because it was done rather to forrage than to fight , it is not worthy of memory . It had beene good for the Venetians , if the Prouinces onely , and not Italie , had felt their cruell armes , who whilest Mocenigo executed his fortunate exploits in Asia , did enter the Confines of Italie , and came as farre as Vdina . About the middest of Autumne , a company of Turkish horse in an euening at Sun-set , came with great rumour and incamped on the Riuer of Sconcino , and many of them had alreadie foorded the streame , when on a sodaine they incountered the Venetian troupes . For diuers troupes of horse lying in the Villages heere and there vpon the riuer , assembled themselues vpon the enemies arriuall to stoppe their passage ; and although the Venetians vsed great speed , the Turkes neuerthelesse by their swiftnesse were gotten before them , and some of their cauallerie had alreadie crossed the Riuer , when as the Venetians vpon their first charge did beate them into the water , and enforced them to returne to the other side to their fellowes . The Italian cauallery remained on the riuer bankes most part of the night , but through feare of the enemies great number , before day they retired into the Isle of Ceruia . This place is neare to Aquileia , and is made an Island by the circumfluence of the Riuers Ronedula , Amosore , and Alsa . But so soone as it was day , and that the enemie had lost sight of the Venetians , he speedily crossed the Riuer , and with great out-cries made incursions into the Countrey of the Forlani . All those in the villages betooke themselues to flight , and they in the Townes thought themselues not secure . The smoke of the Villages and Countrey-houses which were seene to burne a farre off , had greatly terrified the Inhabitants of the cities , but much more the sight of the poore Countrie people , who dragged their wiues , children , and cattell to their very gates . The Inhabitants of Vdina , which at this day in wealth and populousnesse is one of the most renowned of the whole Prouince , was greatly affrighted with the approach of the Turks , who were come within three miles of the citie , no lesse than if the enemie had beene at their gates . In which amazement , mothers with their children stoode weeping before the Altars , and others ranne vp and downe to the Market-place , and to the Castle . And it was certainely thought , That if the Cittie had beene assailed by the Turkes in that generall confusion , it might haue beene endangered without any notable danger . But so it was , That the Turkes fearing some Ambuscado , because they knew not whither the Venetian cauallerie was retired , went backe the same way they came with great numbers of prisoners and cattell . Now the Venetians at the same time were not onely molested in that place , but neere to the Po likewise , by reason of the troubles of Ferrara . After the death of Borsia d'Aeste the Venetians assisted Hercules his brother with men , money , and shipping , for the obtaining of the principalitie of Ferrara against his Nephew Nicolao sonne to his brother Lionello , who claimed it , and being therein established , they maintained him in it by force ( notwithstanding that in other places , they were pressed with the burthen of a greater warre ) when by the conspiracie of certaine particular persons , hee had like to haue lost it . In the citie of Venice , they called in all siluer coyne , which ( for the most part ) was counterfet , and coyned other bigger peeces of a new stampe , which were called Troni , by reason of the Princes effigies vpon it . After the Persian Ambassadours departure foorth of Asia , Mocenigo , and the Associates , being desirous to spend the small remainder of Autumne in some honourable exploits , directed their course towards that part of Asia which is opposite to Chios neere to Thermena a Promontorie of those of Mindos . The horsemen and mariners beeing landed in that place , and sent vp and downe that Territorie which aboundeth with vines , oliue trees , and rich villages , they made a great spoile , and carried away infinite numbers of prisoners . The souldiers brought an hundred seauen and thirtie heades of the enemies to the Gallies . The prisoners were solde by the sound of Drumme , and the mony was equally diuided among the troupes . From thence being come to Nasso , the Generall of the Kings Gallies ( for winter approached ) took leaue of Mocenigo , and with his fleet went home into his Countrey . The Venetian and the Popes Legate being desirous to attempt some memorable action before winter , leauing Nasso , sailed directly to besiege Smirna , in times past a famous Cittie of Ionia . They had intelligence , that because it was seated in a Gulph farre off , it had not of a long time tasted any misery of warre ; and that therefore , the Inhabitants of the place did liue in all securitie , which had bred in them a carelesse neglect of fortifying their Cittie , which in many places was much ruinated . They first arriued at Psira a desart Island : From thence sayling by night , they came the third day after in the morning to the strond of Smirna . A great part of the Citie standeth vpon the hill , but the better halfe of it is in the plaine , and yet the hill is most inhabited . The troupes being presently landed , gaue a furious assault to the walles of the Citie where they found small resistance : but so great was the terrour of the distressed Citizens , as all their attempts could not long bold out the Christians : for whilest they ran vp and downe confusedly , the Citie was spoyled by the souldiers and marriners . Great was the lamentation of the flying townsmen , whilest women with their children , ranne into their Temples or Mesquets , embracing the Altars , and imploring the aide of Mahomet . At length the inhabitants being reduced to all extremitie , did from the ●…ops of the houses throw tyles and stones downe vpon their enemies . The victorious Venetians in the meane time ran vp and downe the Citie , and violently drew women , children , & maids forth of the temples : the men that were vnarmed they tooke prisoners , and such as made defence were slaine : They tooke away their goods , gold , siluer , and all their curious plate , and spoiled all places of what condition soeuer . It is reported that a young woman being perforce led towards the Gallies , did by the way fall downe vpon her husbands graue , and embracing it with warme teares , did often repeat his name , and spake in this manner . O my deare and welbeloued husband , the misfortune and fate of my countrey compels me , whom neither loue nor force could euer change from being thine , to be at this present carried away by a cruell enemie into perpetuall bondage : I poore wretch am hurried from thy sight , and shall neuer more behold my louing country nor this deare monument . I powre these last teares of mine on thine ashes , and with sighes I inuoke thy Ghost : But why should I doe so ? I will rather die than be drawne from hence . And in this manner lying close to the graue , she could not be remoued thence , neither by threatenings nor force , whereupon a rash young souldier thrust his sword through her bodie : happie onely in this to be entombed there where shee desired . Balaban Gouernour of the Prouince , vpon report that the Citie was taken , came from the neighbour Garrisons where he lay , with great troupes leuied in hast . The light horse of Morea incountred him , and they had scarce begun the fight , when as all the other troupes from the Gallies arriued : the fight for a time was equall , but on a sodaine the enemie was broken and put to rout with great losse . The victorious souldiers returned to the Citie , from whence carrying all the bootie to the Gallies , and the Citie being fired in sundrie places , it was in a moment burnt to ashes . Cepio saith , that he saw there among other old monuments , that of the excellent Poet Homer with his picture , and ouer his head his name written in Greeke . The towne being sacked and burnt , the whole territorie was wasted . Two hundred and fifteene of the enemies heads were carried to the Gallies . The fleet departed thence , and sailed to the desart Islands of Ionia , where the bootie was sold to them that gaue most , and the money according to the custome was distributed among the soldiers and marriners . The fourth day after , the troupes landed on the shoare of Clazomene . This towne is seated in the farthest part of the Gulph of Smirna , and was in old time verie famous in Ionia : From thence they carried away no great bootie . For the newes of the taking of Smirna had caused the people of the count●…ey to retire with their goods , wiues , and children into the mountaines : verie few tarried in their houses , who were carried away prisoners , and with them many Camels and much cattell . From thence , because winter approached , the two fleets left Ionia , and with a faire wind sailed directly into Morea . VVhen they came to Modon , it is reported , That the Popes Legate after he had embraced Mocenigo , spake thus vnto him . I will take my leaue of thee O thou valiant man , and will be the publike witnesse and trumpet of thy heroicke deeds . And if it shall please God to send me safe into Italie , not onely the Pope and our most Reuerend Colledge of Cardinalls , but all Italie , together with the Princes and remetest nations of Christendome , shall vnderstand what the Venetians vnder thy conduct , skill , and counsell , haue done against our common enemies the Turkes , in Asia , Licia , and Pamphilia . Goe forward braue Captaine as thou hast begunne to inlarge the Venetian glorie , to defend Christian Religion : and therby to immortalize thine owne name . I beseech Almightie God to fauour thine enterprizes , and I hope it will come to passe , that all the losses which Christendome hath sustained by this barbarous enemie , shall ere long by thine onely valour , and to their ruine , be fully recompenced . Mocenigo in his owne behalfe answered him briefly ; but for the Venetians he promised much , prouided that the Princes of Christendome would assist them in that warre . Thereupon , the Legate sailed towards Italie , and the Venetian went to Naples in Morea , where , whilest the Generall fortified the towne , a young man of Sicilie came vnto him , ( who was taken prisoner at the losse of Nigrepont ) and told him that he had diligently viewed Ottomans Nauie at Gallipolis and his Arsenall there , and that it was an easie matter to burne them both , in regard they kept no nightly watch , and if that he would furnish him with some trustic marriners , he should shortly finde that he had told him nothing but the truth . The Venetian embraced the young man , and promised him great matters . The Sicilian hauing receiued sailers and a ship , counterfeited the Marchant , and with his vessell loden with Apples sailed to Gallipolis , and all day long made sale of his trash : ( though his head were busied with greater designes ) the same night hee did set fire on an hundred Gallies which were rigged , but he could not burne all the rest that lay at Anker by reason of the great concourse of people that came running thither at sight of the fire . This being done , he sought to escape forth of the streight , but his owne ship by mishap being likewise set on fire , he with his fellowes were enforced to hide themselues in the next wood . But when the Turkes saw the Apples float vp and downe the water , and the Barke sunke not farre from thence , they presently imagined that the Marchant of Apples had done the deed . The next day the Sicilian and his fellowes were taken and sent to Ottoman , who demaunding of this young man what had moued him to doe it , he brauely and fearelesly answered , That hee had done it to hinder the common enemie of Christendome , and that his attempt would be much more glorious , if he might as easily runne his sword through his bodie , as he had set fire on his Gallies . Mahomet wondering at the young mans courage , did not like King Porsenna , but according to his barbarous crueltie he commaunded the bodies of him and his fellowes to be sawen a sunder in the middest . The Venetian Senate in regard it could not recompence him according to his desert , gaue his sister a dowrie forth of the publike treasurie , and to a brother of his , a yearely pension during his life . The Fleet wintered at Naples , and the Generall was busied in prouiding all necessaries for the Citie and fleete , when as letters came thither from the king of Persia and Catharin Zeno directed to the Prince , and Senate , containing the selfe same demaunds which the Ambassador had craued certaine moneths before : Mocenigo in an expresse Galley sent them to Venice . The Senate being moued by these letters , did presently from all parts cause great quantitie of Ordnance to be prouided , and gold plate curiously wrought , with many peeces of Scarlet cloth of Verona , and a certaine summe of Duccates likewise for a present to the Persian king , with an hundred young men skilfull in Gunners art to attend vpon the Ordnance , whose Captaine was Tomaso Himolao . Iosepho Barbaro an old Senator , a man skilfull in the Persian tongue , was appointed Ambassador for to carrie these presents to the king which loded three ships . All things being in readinesse , Barbaro imbarked himselfe , and with a faire wind sailed to Cyprus , from thence along the coast of Cilicia and Syria , he arriued in the countrey of the king their friend . Moreouer , the Senate commaunded Mocenigo to make his fleete readie to saile with it whither soeuer it should please Vssan-Cassan to command it . Mahomet in the meane time hauing left a strong Garrison in Constantinople , marched with great forces into Asia , to oppose himselfe against that warre . The Venetian lik●…wise ( because the common rumour was , that the Caramani , brethren , associates to the King of Persia , whom Mahomet had bereft of their fathers Kingdome , did inuade the Sea-townes of Cilicia ) did at the Spring time in the behalfe of the king of Persia , saile with his fleete to Cyprus , from thence to goe to the aide of the Caramans . He had as many horse and foote troupes , and the same prouision for warre , as the yeare before . The Rhodians sent him two well-armed Gallies , and the king of Cyprus their friend and allie , gaue him foure . The Venetian fleete being thus augmented , sailed into Cilicia , neere to Seleucia , at the siege whereof Caraman was then encamped . There is an hauen called Theodora , which the Venetian fleete made good . There in old time stood a Temple of Venu●… , and the place by reason of the commodiousnesse thereof was much frequented by Pirates ; without the ruines of the Citie on the shoare there is at this day a verie ancient Temple to be seene , builded of square stone . Cassambet the younger of the Caraman brethren ( for the eldest whose name was Piramet , and king of Cilicia remained in the king of Persias Amie ) sent Ambassadors to the Venetian , who after they had congratulated his safe arriuall , told him that the Caraman brethren , had euer grounded their hope and trust on the Venetians , in regard of the friendship and alliance betwixt their dead father and them ; that Cassambet had for foure monethes besieged three Cities of Cilicia ; Sichin , Seleucia , and Coric : which if he might take , he did assure himselfe in short space to recouer his whole Kingdome ; that he wanted nothing but Ordnance and other warlike engines to batter townes : That he did entreate him to aide the king a friend and allie to the Venetians , till such time as he had recouered his fathers kingdome , which Ottoman their common enemie did wrongfully possesse . The Venetian after that he had put the Ambassadours in good hope , dispatcht Victor Souranza to Cassambet to consult with him concerning the forme of the warre . He learned of him that of those three Cities which were besieged , it behooued him first to take Sichin , for that being taken , the rest would presently yeeld . Mustapha the Cilician was Gouernour therof , a treacherous man , and one that with his fortune had changed Religion , and had in times past beene a friend to Cassambet and his brother , who so soone as he saw their Kingdome to be taken from them , did follow Ottoman●… Armie , and did wrongfully seize on that Citie . Cariolan Cepio of Trah●… , being sent to view the towne , reported that the Citie was seated on an high place , but that the wall was weake and vnfortified , the people vnskilfull and disarmed , with other matters which did promise victorie . The Venetian resoluing to besiege that Citie , sent Lodouico Lombardo the Venetian with ten Gallies to Coric by Sea , to keepe all victuals from comming to the inhabitants . By land Caraman with his troupes did neerely presse the enemie : the rest of the Armie drew neete to Sichin , and gaue an assault , but by reason of the difficultie of the place the town could not be taken . The inhabitants waxing proud for that good successe , did from the walles mocke the Venetians , saying : Get yee home O Venetians , and command the Sea and fishes , but leaue the Empire of the land to Ottoman . The Venetian by an Herald of Armes sought to draw Mustapha to a voluntarie yeelding , wishing him rather to make proofe of the Venetians loyalty and gentlenesse than of their Arms : but perceiuing that the Turke contemned peace , he gaue a more furious assault to the Citie , and planting his Ordnance on the North side , and hauing made a reasonable breach , the enemie being daunted , presently yeelded . The Venetians suffering Mustapha with his souldiers to goe whither he would , deliuered the Citie to Hisafa Caramans Lieutenant . From thence going to Coric , he did by the way meet with Zanchio General of the royall Armie , with ten Gallies . The Sea enuironeth two parts of Coric , the rest on the land side hath a verie depe ditch fortified with a double wall : The hauen lieth towards the East , whose entrance is likewise fortified . On the South side is the Isle of Eleusia three hundred paces from thence , fortified with a wall of white square stone . The Venetian from the poope of the Galley hauing curiously viewed the situation of the place , made a signe to his Gallies to enter : Thereupon the Gallies with discharging their Ordnance , and in a shower of arrowes did winne the Hauen , Mocenigo hauing landed his troupes , sent to the Gouernour of the Citie to know of him whether he would yeeld and goe from thence : He made a proud answer , saying : Tell him from me , that the weake coward Mustapha is not heere , but another , who by his deserts commandeth the royall troupes which are heere in garrison . The Turkish Princes doe vse to appropriate to themselues the fifth part of all captiues . They make choice of male children from ten yeares old to sixteene . If there be no captiues , they doe by their officers carrie away children of that age in despite of their parents , forth of such Prouinces as they haue wonne from the Christians . These by constraint hauing renounced Christianitie , are instructed in the Mahometan superstition , and then are deliuered ouer into the hands of tutors , who teach them martiall discipline , and when they come to be men , they follow the Prince to the warres . The vulgar call them Ianizaries : such among them as are wise and valiant , attaine to great honours : of these , the Baschas , Gouernours of Prouinces , Townes , and Castles are made : Some of them lie in Garrison in the Cities , and some of them remaine at the great Lords port , to be neere him with their Armes when he rides abroad . Out of these , he chooseth a Regiment for the Guard of his owne person when he goeth to warre . Ottoman had left many of these men for the Guard of Coric . Ismael the Cities gouernour presuming vpon them , would not endure to heare tell of yeelding . But when the Venetian perceiued it to be time to vse force and no threatning , he planted his Ordnance on the South and West sides of the Citie , and hauing made a great breach in the wall , Ismael yeelded on conditions to haue his owne life , and those of his souldiers saued . The Venetian surrendred the Citie to Caraman : From thence he went to besiege Seleucia . Seleucus one of Alexander of Macedons successors builded it fiue miles from Sea. This Citie is now ruinate . Nessembeg lay in Garrison in the Castle which was strong by situation and art , who although at first he made shew not to yeeld , yet so soone as he perceiued the ordnance & other engins to be planted against him , he forthwith yeelded the fort & the garrison to the Venetians , who by Souranza did presently deliuer it to the king his friend . Caraman hauing won his kingdom , presented the Venetian general with a horse , bridled , sadled , & barded withsiluer , & with a tame Leopard giuing him infinite thanks , for that by his meanes he had recouered his fathers kingdome , assuring him that whatsoeuer his brother and himselfe should possesse , they would euer confesse to hold it of the Venetians . Warre being in this manner ended in Cilicia , & Mocenigo hearing no newes of the king of Persias Armie determined to inuade Licia , which had not as yet tasted the miseries of war. But newes being brought vnto him that Iames king of Cyprus lay grieuously sicke of a Dissenteria or flix , he sailed to Cyprus to visit him . The Venetian being come into the Island , hauing after reciprocall salutations enquired of his disease , & of the remedies applied thereunto , entreated the king to be of good cheere , and with patience to beare the force of his maladie , who made him this answere . I know verie well most excellent Captaine , and feele how that by the violent torment of my disease . I am in great danger of life , and not to flatter my selfe , I haue no hope to escape , I make my deerest wife with the childe which she beares in her body mine heires , and she is ( as thou knowest ) daughter to Marco Cornari , and being adopted by the Venetian Senat , was by it giuen to me in mariage . If I die , ( which I make no question of ) I recommend my wife , issue , and kingdome to the Venetians . And I heartily entreat thee , in regard of our friendship , and for the greatnes of the Venetian state ( if it come to that ) that thou wouldest defend and keepe , both her selfe , issue and kingdome from all wrong and oppression . Thy body ( quoth Mocenigo ) most Royall King , is yet in good estate , and thou in the prime of thine age , which may put thee in good hope of speedy recouery , but if it should fall out otherwise ( which God forbid ) I bescech thee be confident , that neither my selfe , nor the Venetians forces will euer be wanting to thee or thine . And then taking leaue of him , he speedily sailed with all his fleete to the Islands neare to Licia , from thence going to the firme land , and carrying away a great bootie from that coast , he resolued to besiege Micra a towne neare to the sea ; and because hee had small hope that it would otherwise yeelde , hee planted his ordnance on both sides . The wall was in some places very much shaken , when Aiasabet Gouernour of Lycia shewed himselfe with great troupes of souldiers . The light horse of Morea went against him , and there was a cruell fight on both sides . Aiasabet being slaine , the Turkes were with great slaughter broken and put to rout . An hundred and fiftie of the enemies heads were brought to the Campe , and being fixed vpon launces with that of Aiasabet , were set vp neere to the walles , to the end the besieged might behold them . Charago the Tribull , who commaunded in the Citty , being daunted with the disaster of his Countrymen , and perceiuing a great part of the wall to be beaten downe , he capitulated for himselfe and the Inhabitants , that they might haue their liues saued , and depart whither they pleased . This being graunted , the Venetians sacked and burnt the citie . From thence the fleet sailed to Flisca , which in times past was opposite to Rhodes , but at this day there is nothing to be seene but the ruines , the territorie round about it is filled with Villages . The horse of Morea and the Mariners being landed , wasted all that Countrey . The Generall had determined to passe the streight , and had already commaunded the Captaines of the Gallies , to bee ready to that end , when the Messengers of Charlotta sister to the King of Cyprus , ( whom her brother had driuen foorth of the kingdome , and like a banished woman had liued a long time at Rhodes ) arriued , who certified the Generall of the King of Cyprus death , by whom his sister Charlotta ( being borne in lawfull matrimonie ) had been wrongfully expelled from her fathers kingdome . They craued his aide , and entreated him to assist the King of Cyprus daughter , and kinswoman to the Duke of Sauoy , and to restore her to her fathers kingdome , from which her brother , sonne to a concubine , had driuen her . Mocenigo , after that he had acquainted them with the auncient league and alliance which had beene betwixt the Venetians and King Iames , answered ; That in the Common-wealths name , he would doe the Ladie Charlotta all right : yet hee did greatly wonder that shee did not remember how that the right of Kingdomes is rather debated by the Sword , than by Law. And that the Realme of Cyprus had not beene onely taken from her , and from the Genoueses , who then held a part thereof : That for his part , hee knew how that the wife of the late King , the adoptiue daughter of the Venetian Senate being left with child , had beene , together with the fruit of her wombe , made heires by the deceased King before his death ; and therefore hee tolde them plainely , That hee would in that iust quarrell take vpon him the defence of the Queene wife to the late King , who did hope ere long to be mother to a King. Hee willed them then to depart , and to seeke aide elsewhere against her , for hee was resolued , in honour of the Republique to defend her from all wrongs and oppression . The Ambassadors being dismissed with this answere , he determined to passe the streight , but in the meane time hee receiued Letters from Catharine Zeno which did aduertize him , that the Armies of the Persian king and the Turke were not farre off from one an other , and that their meaning was to fight with displayed ensignes for the finall deciding of their controuersie ; that he should doe well , speedily to bring his fleete to the sea coast of Cilicia , whither the Persian king promised to bring his troupes , there to treate with him after what maner the warre should be managed . These Letters made the Venetian to giue ouer his iourney into the streight , and to shape his course towards Cilicia , and after that he had sodainely wasted the territories of the Mireneans in Lycia , hee failed to Cyprus , where after that hee had comforted the mournefull Queene for her husbands death , he intreated her to bee of good cheere , and to feare no warrelike menaces ; for he was readie to defend her and her kingdome from all assaults and attempts whatsoeuer . Then he made haste towards Cilicia . So soone as the fleet came to Coric . Lodouico Lauretano Captaine of one of the Popes Gallies came thither to him , and told him that hee came from the Archbishop of Spalatra the Popes Legate who was arriued with tenne Gallies at Rhodes , to know of him what hee meant to doe , and whether he intended to preferre some notable seruice against the Turkes ; for if his intention were such , he would meet him with his fleete , by which speech he gaue him to vnderstand , That the Popes Legate had no meaning to come forward , but vpon hope of some great enterprize , thereby going about to inferre , that till then hee had done no memorable matter : Mocenigo taking his speech in bad part , could not so much master himselfe , but that he tolde him , That peraduenture the new Legate thought , that what hee till then bad done against the enemie , was but a trifle , yet those who had felt his forces , did thinke that no greater mischiefe could light vpon them , and that it was at his owne choice , whether he would ioyne with the Venetians fleete , or not : but for his owne part he promised for the Popes sake , to haue the gallies , souldiers , and Legates selfe in singular estimation , and that he would haue no lesse care of them in all places than of the Venetians . The Venetian fleete had already remained certaine dayes on the confines of Cilicia , when the Generall had intelligence by Letters from Catharine Zeno , that the Persian had fought twice with the Turkes . Ottoman had two of his chiefest Officers in his company , the one was the Gouernour of Natolia , and the other of Romagnia ; The first commaunded the Prouinces of Asia , and the second , those of Europe . Moderne Cosmographers haue termed Romagnia , all the coast of the Ponticke sea from Tauris of Chersonessus , to the furthest part of Morea . This name ( as some do thinke ) was giuen it , at such time as the seate of the Empire was transported from Rome to Constantinople . Natolia , which in time past was called Ponticke containeth ( with whatsoeuer belongeth to the streight , ) all Caria , Lycia , and Pamphilia . The great Lord vseth the aduise and councell of these men in any weighty and important businesse , and specially in martiall matters : in the Barbarian tongue they are called Baschas . The Gouernour of Romagnia then , comming to fight with Vssancassans sonne , was vanquished and slaine in fight . Some thinke that the Persians are superiour to the Turks in number of men and horse , as the euent of that battell did testifie : For Ottomans army being broken and put to rout , they were in a manner all slaine , together with their Generall . The king being puffed vp with pride for this victory , did the next day encompasse the enemies Campe. Ottoman in the meane time had fortified himselfe in the middest of his Campe where hee remained as in a strong for t ; hee had inclosed it with a trench of foure thousand paces in compasse with rampires , neere to which he caused waggons made fast together with yron chains to be placed , vpon euery of which two field peeces were laid , then there was great store of ordnance planted in euery place , to defend the fortifications . Round about it fifteene thousand shot were appoynted , continually to play vpon the enemie : within the rampires were fiue and twentie thousand choice horse , all Thracians and Tribulls , and twenty thousand Ianissaries reputed inuincible , and like to the Macedonian Phalange . At the enemies first approach , infinite cannon shot were at one time bestowed vpon his troupes which made a great slaughter of men and horse . In that place Vssancassans sonne a braue young Prince being emboldened by the precedent victorie , fighting in the former rankes was slaine with a cannon shot . The Persians beeing amazed with the great slaughter of their men and horse , and being affrighted with the vnusuall report of the ordnance , turned their backes . The Turkes comming furiously foorth of their Campe , did pursue the vanquished , and made a great execution . All the Persian Armie consisted of horse●… , who by their swiftnesse did in a moment escape farre from thence . The victorious Turkes durst pursue them no further ▪ The King retyred into the mountaines of Armenia , where his wife and children were . Ot●…oman accounting himselfe the Conquerour , for that he had wonne the enemies Campe , dismissed his Armie , and returned to Constantinople . The Persians were reckoned to be three hundred and fiftie thousand fighting men , and the Turkes three hundred and twentie thousand : of the Turkes fortie thousand were slaine , and ten thousand of the Persians . The Generall hauing intelligence hereof by Zenos letters , went from Cilicia into Cyprus . For Zeno sent him word that the king in regard of the losse of the battell would not come to the Sea-coast that yeare . Mocenigo held the Queenes sonne which she lay in off , at the Font , and was his Godfather . Andrea Cornari the Queenes vncle was at the same time in the Island . The Queene and her Councell gouerned the affaires of the Kingdome . Mocenigo enquiring of Cornari concerning the state of the Kingdome found that all thinges were quiet there : Neuerthelesse , being vnwilling to leaue such a Realme altogether naked of forces , hee added two Gallies to those that were come thither at the beginning of Summer , and commaunded them to remaine at Famagosta vnder the commaund of Cornari . The Popes Legate likewise came thither with two Gallies , for the Treasurer had carried the rest to Sio . Both of them within a while after departing thence went to Rhodes , from thence to Sio . And after that they had coasted the Islandes Ciclades , they sayled into Morea . The Legate taking his leaue , returned towards Italie , and Mocenigo went to Modon . This is all that was done abroad during that Summer . In the middest of Autumne Prince 〈◊〉 died , hauing gouerned one yeare and eight monethes . He was buried in the Church of the Frie●…s Minors , where his sonne Philip did afterwardes build him a verie sumptuous Tombe of white and blacke marble curiously guilt , neere to the high Altar . ¶ NICOLAO MARCELLO , the 69. Duke of Uenice . NIcolao Marcello a man of singular vertue succeeded him . In his time they bega●…ne orderly to paint in the great Councell-chamber that which the Venetians had done in times past for Pope Alexander against the Emperor Fredericke . The vndertaker of this worke was Gentile Bellino , the excellentest painter of his time , who after the peace being sent to Constantinople to the Emperour Mahomet shewed so many excellent proues of his skill , as he receiued of him the honour of Knighthood , and was 〈◊〉 home into his countrey with rich presents . During this Princes gouernment a new kinde of money was coyned in the Citie , which was called Marcello by the Authors name . The end of the ninth booke of the third Decad. THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the tenth Booke of the third Decad. THE description of the Isle of Cyprus . The Islanders sedition , and CORNARI his death are mentioned in the beginning . The conspirators leaue the Island vpon the arriuall of the Venetian fleet . MOCENTOO by his presence assureth the state of the Island . The description of Albania and 〈◊〉 . SOLIMAN the Eunuch with great forces besiegeth Scutarie . The Venetians●… se all meanes by land and water , toraise the siege . The Venetians Gallies fight fortunately with the Turkes , at the mouth of the Boiano . The Turkes are with great losse repu●…ed from the walles of Scutarie . TRIADAN GRI●…TI being infected with the ●…adayre of the Boyano dieth at Catharra . The king of Hungarie at the same time f●…ghteth often with good successe against the Turkes . The siege of Scutarie is raised . ANTONIO LAVRETANO , who had defended Scutarie , being made Generall of the Gallies , doth by his ●…ppartune arriuall , first , keepe Lepanto , and afterwards Lemnos . The Venetians are vanquished , and receiue a great utter throw in 〈◊〉 before Croya , and within ●… while after , another in Italie neere ●…o the Riuer Lizonza , where they loose their Cauallerie . The Turkes put all the countrey of Friull to fire and sword . Scutarie is againe besieged by the Turkes more fiercely than it had beene foure yeares before . The Turkes make incursions into Italie . Peace is made with OTTOMAN during the siege of Scutarie ; Yet scarce obserued in the Islands , about controuer sie for the Garrison of Xant . Peace being made with the Turke , warre is continued for a time in Tuscanie in the behalfe of the Florentines . THE Isle of Cyprus being afterward entangled in new broyles , did in the middest of winter call the Venetian to heraide . The familie of the Goth●…lans was verie powerfull in that Island , for king 〈◊〉 hauing in a manner thrust all the nobility forth the country together with his sister Charlotta , had mightily enriched these men , and seated them in the chiefest places of his kingdome . In former times they had giuen themselues to piracie , and liued onely by theft . But the king being dead , and they by his bountie possessing goodly inheritances were neuerthelesse desirous to embroyle the state of the Prouince . Of their faction there was a Cypriot Bishop , a man esteemed by his countri●…en no lesse ingenious than fortunate . At the kings death , he was his Ambassador with King Ferdinand . This Bishop determined to inuade the Realme by tyrannie , and the better to effect his purpose , he perswaded King Ferdinand to pursue by his meanes the marriage betwixt his bastard sonne , and the bastard daughter of the late King Iames gotten on a concubine . And for speedie conclusion of the businesse , the Bishop with two Gallies returned to Cyprus , with one of King Ferdinands trustiest Councellers . Mocenigo who lay at Modon hauing intelligen●…e of the arriuall of the kings Gallies , began to suspect that they were not sent thither but vpon some great occasion , whereupon he presently dispatched Coriolan Cepio , and Pietro Tolmiere the Dalmamatian with two Gallies into Cyprus , and commanded them to enquire of the Queene , whether those of the Island practized any innouation , and if the feared any treacherie , boldly to send him word what she would haue him to doe , who would be readie to come to her with the whole fleete vpon any occasion . After their departure Mocenigo had intelligence by letters from the Gouernour of Candie , that the Cypriots had an intent to rebell , and that it was to be feared , that vnlesse their designes were broken by the sodaine arriuall of the Venetian fleet in Cyprus , that the state of the Island would be greatly endangered . The Generall being moued by these letters , did speedily send Victor Souranza with eight Gallies into Cyprus , who comming to Candie before that the two Gallies which were first sent , were gone from thence , Souranza commanded Coriolan to pursue his iourney , and told him , that he with the rest of the Gallies would follow after . Whilest the Venetians were on their way , the Cypriots hauing commplotted with their Bishop , did in the night come forth of their houses armed , and s●…ue Polizappa of Cyprus , and the Queenes Phisitian , who being 〈◊〉 with that sodaine rumour ranne to his chamber . Andrea Cornari at the first noise fled to the Castle , where the Captaine refusing to giue him entrance , he hid himselfe betwixt the two walles , but being discouered , and comming forth vpon the conspirators words , that he should haue no harme , he was presently by them murdered together with Marco Bembo his Nephew , sonne to his sister . They left their bodies naked in the place . These murthers being committed , they ranne with the selfe same furie to the Venetian Magistrates house , who remained in the Island to doe iustice , to his conntreymen . Nicolao Pascali was then Magistrate : they told h●…m that the souldiers had slaine Cornari , because he would not giue them their pay , and that they would not haue that nights murther committed through the couetousnesse of one man to be by the Venetians imputed to them , who protested still to continue loyall to the Queene and the Venetians , intreating him to write to the Venetian Generall , that Cornari had beene slaine by his owne fault for defrauding the souldiers of their pay : they told him besides , that they would send messengers to the Prince and Senate to assure them of the Islanders loyaltie towards the Queeene and her sonne , and of their friendship towards the Venetians . Although Pascali knew all this to be false , he made shew neuerthelesse to beleeue them , and promised them to write to Mocenigo . They in the meane time entring into the Pallace , betrothed the kings bastard daughter of sixe yeares old to king Ferdinands bastard . They intituled him Prince of Galilee ( wherewith the successors in the Kingdome were wont to be honoured , ) and assigned him diuers lands and signori●…s for her dowrie . These things being done , they presently in a Galley sent away King Ferdinands counseller , who came th●…ther with the Bishop , to acquaint the King his master what had past . They sent messengers likewise to Venice to satisfie the Senators with words , and to sweeten the bitternesse of 〈◊〉 death , or if they could not appease them , yet at least in some sort to defe●… the warre which the Venetians might make vpon them , before their forces could be vnited . They compelled the Queene to write to Mocenigo that Cornari her vncle had beene slain●… by the souldiers for his couetousnesse ; that with her sonne she freely gouerned the kingd●…me : that all the Cypriots were dutifull and loyall : all which the poore Princesse being enuironed with traitors durst not refuse to write . That done , they beganne to strengthen their faction , and manned the Castles and strong places with men at their owne deuotion , and sharers in the conspiracie . In the meane time Cariolan arriued , who seeming to be ignorant of matters past , told the Queene that the Venetians had receiued aduertizement , that the king of Egypt had promised the Realme of Cyprus to Charlotta , and therefore the Generall had sent him thither to confirme her and the Cypriots likewise : That Souzanza the Prouidator would shortly be there with eight Gallies , and that the Generall would follow him with the rest of the Fleete : That the Venetians determined to defend her selfe , her sonne , and kingdome against all forraine attempts . These news did comfort the Queene and her followers ; and on the contrary , the Conspirators beganne to feare . Foure dayes after , the Prouidator arriued . At his landing two of the Conspiratours came to him vpon his word ; they entering into discourse of what had happened , imputing the cause of Cornares death to his only couetousnesse , promised to continue loyall and obedient , and to account nothing so deere to them as the Venetians friendship . Souranza although he knew the Islanders actions not to be answerable to their words , did neuerthelesse labour to quiet all matters , and promised them , that by surrendring to the Queene the forts and reuenew of the kingdome , they should not only be accounted friends , but inward friends to the Venetians . As for Cornares death , it concerned one priuate man alone , and not the common-wealth : He told them that they might depart and shew by those meanes which he had propounded to them , what loue they did beare towards the Venetians . They promised to accomplish the Prouidators demaund . But procrastinating the performance , all their promises were found deceipts . Then did Souranza write both to the Generall and Senate , that the Queene and her sonne were by the conspiracie of some traitors straitly kept , and that vnlesse some speedie remedie were vsed , it was ●…o be feared that shee would shortly loose both the kingdome and the name royall . In the meane time the Conspirators messengers being come to Mocenigo were roughly entreated , and sent backe without any hope of peace : Then being prouoked by the present daunger , although hee knew that Triadin Gritti was appointed his successor , and foreseeing how daungerous it was to temporize in a businesse of so great importaunce , hee made a stay of seauen Gallies that were going in trade of marchandize to Alexandria , and sent those of Alexandria to Candie , and them of Syria to Naples , that they might returne to him loaden with horsemen of Morea , and the other with Candiots . He commaunded the Magistrates of the Island to loade as many ships as they could find with victualls , and to send them to Cyprus . And himselfe on the other side hauing assembled all the souldiers of the neighbour garrisons , and embarking them in the vessells , which hee had made readie in the Island , and in other places of Greece , hee sailed towards Rhodes . By the way he receiued Letters from Souranza the Prouidator which aduertized him of the manifest rebellion and conspiracie of the Islanders . These newes caused him to make haste . Beeing come to Rhodes , and expecting the troupes which hee had sent for , hee had intelligence by later Letters , how that the Conspirators hauing notice of his great warrelike preparations , together with his mightie fleete , were gone foorth of the Realme , and thereby all matters quieted : yet , the Queenes letters , though they imported the same , intreated him , if his iourney might not preiudice the Common-wealth , to come into the Island , because that diuers partakers in the conspiracie were there , and did disquiet the peace of the Countrey , and that shee was well assured vnlesse the authoritie of some of them were abated , the Realme would ere long be greatly endaungered . Mocenigo being moued by these Letters , left Rhodes , and within a while after arriued in Cyprus . This Island is seated vpon sundry seas : on the West side it is watered with the sea of Pamphilia , towards the South with that of Egypt , towards the East with the Syrian , and on the North with that of Cilicia . It was in old time called Achamante . Philonides saith , That it was tearmed Cerasa : Xenagoras , Aspelia , Amathusa , and Machare : Astimones , Chritona and Colinnia . There were in it in former time●… fifteene goodly Cities , but at this day there are very few . Tymostenes writes , That it is in circuit foure hundred and nine and twentie thousand paces , and Isidorus mentioneth but three hundred seuentie fiue thousand : and in length from the East to the West , betwixt the Promontories of Dinareta and Achamante , Artemidorus faith , an hundred sixtie two thousand , and Timostenes two hundred thousand . Damastus was deceiued to take the length thereof from the North to the South . Cyprus is inferior to none other Island whatsoeuer : it aboundeth in wine and oyle , it hath corne sufficient , it produceth mettals , and diuers other necessaries ; in which respect it is no lesse frequented by marchants , than for those other commodities which they transport to Syria . The Venetian after his arriuall landed all his troops at Famagosta , and embattailed them , as if he intended to haue mustered them in S. Nicholas market-place , beneath the Royall Palace , in the sight of the Queene and the Cypriots , who were greatly terrified therewith . His musters being ended , he did on a suddaine dismisse the Gallies which went for traffique , and all the rest likewise which he had brought from the neighbour Islands , together with all the Cauallerie : he onely retained with him the Candiot Archers , and the old Armie . Then he mand the forts with naturall Venetians . He did afterwards make a diligent enquirie of Cornares death , and those that were attainted and conuicted of the crime , he punished with death , and banished such as were suspected of it . Those who in that commotion had continued loyall , were recompenced with the conspirators goods . The affaires of Cyprus being thus quieted , he receiued letters from Prince Marcello , and a Decree from the Senate , whereby he was made Gouernour of Cyprus : where although he had carefully prouided for whatsoeuer was necessarie for the peace of the Island , and that all matters there were quiet , the publike Decree did neuerthelesse enforce him to remaine there for the defence of the Island . In the meane time Giacomo Marcello , Prouidator to the new Generall , arriued in the Prouince , vnto whom at his comming into Cyprus Mocenigo surrendred tenne Gallies , that with them he might defend the Islands of the Egean sea , till Triadans arriuall : but being certified by letters , that Triadan was come into Greece , and perceiuing the Realme of Cyprus to be quiet , leauing Souranza the Prouidator ( who likewise by the Senates Decree was appointed to commaund the foot forces in the Island ) with tenne Gallies for the defence of the Kingdome , he tooke leaue of the Queene , and entreated her to feare nothing , telling her , that the Venetian forces should be euer readie for the preseruation of her State. She gaue him a Targuet curiously wrought , and a purple banner in consideration of his braue exploits ; then departing from the Island with the rest of the Fleet , he went first to Rhodes , from thence to Candie , and lastly to Modon . Thither newes was brought him , how that the enemie with great forces lay before the Citie of Scutari . This Citie standeth in that part of Dalmatia , which being possessed by the Epirots , was by the modernes tearmed Albania by a particular name : it is seated on an hanging hill , and in some places the accesse to it is very difficult . On the West side is a lake , in circuit fourescore thousand paces , though Authors make no mention of it . The inhabitants call it the lake of Scutari , out of which issueth a nauigable Riuer called Boyano . Plinie saith , That in former time the Riuer Drina did runne on the East side thereof , very neere to the Citie walls , where at this day the ruines of the bridge are to be seene : now the Riuer changing her course , it runnes neere to the Island , and deliuers it selfe by two channels to the sea , ten myles from Boyano . The champaine countrey , which lieth betwixt these two Riuers , and the fields neere adioyning , are so fruitfull , as seed being cast vpon the ground without any tillage , giue a wonderfull encrease ; and they are enforced to driue their cattell forth of the pastures , for feare they should ouerfeed themselues . Alongst the sea coast are goodly woods , wherewith they build shippes . Ottoman , who aspired to the Empire of Italie , being allured by these commodities , resolued to attempt Scutari , the chiefe Citie of that Prouince , hoping by taking thereof , with ease to become master of the rest : hee committed the charge of the siege to Soliman the Eunuch , whom he made Gouernor of the Prouinces of Europe in his stead , who the yeare before was slaine in the Persian warre . And besides his other forces , he gaue him eight thousand Ianizaries of his owne guard , with an hundred Canoniers . He , hauing assembled great forces forth of all Prouinces subiect to Mahomet , had fourescore thousand men in his armie . The Citie being besieged , he made a bridge ouer the riuer Boyano , the guard wherof he committed to Alibeg , with his fierce troopes of Tribulls . Then he caused foure peeces of ordnance of a wonderfull bignesse to be planted neere the walls , to make a breach : the munition belonging to those peeces did load foure hundred Camels . Hee did besides cause twelue other smaller peeces to be planted to batter the houses of the towne . So soone as Mocenigo had intelligence of the siege of Scutary , he went to Corfu , where he receiued letters from the Prince , and a commandement from the Senate , to be carefull of the defence of Scutari , and of the sea-coast of Albania . Therefore he presently passed ouer into the firm land , where at the mouth of the Boyano he met with Triadin Gritti his successor , and Lodouico Bembo the Prouidator . Then , although he might haue commaunded alone , yet being in no sort ambitious , he resolued to doe nothing without their common consent . First of all then they sent Leonardo Bolda with foure Gallies to Catharra , and commaunded him to goe to Iohn Cernouich , who commaunded the Sclauonians , neighbours to the Lake , and to entreat him from them , that he would ( as became a faithfull associate ) leuie forces from all parts , in some sort to relieue Scutari , if it were possible : That Leonardos selfe , with his vessels appointed for that purpose , should together with Ceruouich vse meanes to put some supplies into the towne by water . They did afterwards send fiue Gallies by the Riuer Drinon for the guard of the Island . The Citie is seated on a plaine , and is in no sort strong by Art or Nature . The riuer Drinon falling by two channells into the sea makes an Island , whither all the Country people of that Prouince which dwelt in the Villages were retired with their wiues and children vpon the enemies comming . Now for the defence of this Island , the Venetian Generalls sent diuers armed vessells beside the Gallies . They did moreouer assure Durazzo , with foure gallies , and certaine troupes of Albanian horse . This cittie was in former time called Epidamnum , by the Founders name : his Nephew sonne to his daughter , added the Hauen to the Cittie , and would haue it to be called Dirrachium after his owne name . He lost his sonne Ionius in the war against his bretheren vnder the conduct of Hercules , who slew him by misfortune , and threw him into the neighbour Sea , of whom it afterward took the name . This is the opinion of the Greeke Authors . The Latines do not reckon the place to be of such antiquity , and affirme that the Romains named it Dyrrachium , in sted of Epidamnum , because that name seemed to presage some misfortune to such as went thither . It was in old time a very famous cittie , and much renowmed during the ciuill warres of the Romans . For Pompey in that place made all his warrelike preparations against Caesar ; but it is now desolate and vninhabited . The Venetians kept it for the commodiousnesse of the hauen . They did afterwards place garrisons in Buda , ▪ Antiuari , and Olchina , which in former times , according to Plinie , was called Colchina , founded by the Colchians , who pursuing Medea , entred into the Adriatticke sea and Ionian seas . Some Authors woorthie of credit affirme , That the Inhabitants of that place doe yet retaine the barbarous crueltie of their Ancestours , and that among all the Inhabitants of that coast , they are most vnciuill to strangers . The Venetian Generalls went and encamped with the rest of the armie at Saint Sergius Church in view of the Inhabitants . This place is fiue miles from Scutari , and foureteene from the Sea. The Gallies could not saile vp the Riuer beyond the Church , by reason of the shallownesse of the water . From thence the fleete gaue signes of encouragement morning and euening to the Cittie , by making fires . The riuer Boyano diuides it selfe into two very narrow channels beneath the Temple Eschella eight miles from the Armie . The Turkes went about to embarre those streights with yron chaines and piles , to shut in the Venetian Gallies ; which would haue mightily endaungered the Venetians , had not a fugitiue giuen them notice thereof in time ; whereat they being somewhat troubled , did sodainely saile in order of battell to seize vpon the mouth of the Riuer . The enemie vpon the gallies arriuall being landed was encamped vpon the shoare in a close battallion . The fight being begunne , the Turkes did extreamely afflict the Venetians with their arrows , and they them with their ordnance , howbeit in the end the enemy was enforced to quit the place with the losse of fiue hundred of his men . The victorious Venetians hauing left foure gallies for the defence of the place , returned to their campe neere the Temple . Many that were present at this exploit affirme that this fight against the Turkes at the entry of the riuer Boyano hapned vnder the conduct of Triadin before Mocenigo his arriuall . But whilst this was done vpon the Riuer , the Turkes did continually with the cannon batter the city walls , and ouerthrew the houses . Antonio Lauretano , a valiant gentleman commaunded in the city , and was Prouidator in the Prouince , who , as one well aduised , was carefull of all matters , and so soone as hee saw the walls to be beaten downe , he did repaire them with a countermure . The siege which beganne in the end of Maie , had continued many daies , when Lauretano sent a boy through the enemies campe to let the Venetian Generalls vnderstand , That though himselfe and fellowes were bold and resolute to endure a long siege , yet because the euents of warre are still vncertaine , they requested them to thinke vpon some meanes to relieue the Citty . Triadin and Mocenigo did their best to effect that which Lauretano craued , by the meanes of Leonardo Bolda , and Iohn Cernouich : who hauing leuied foot companies and prepared a strong fleet vpon the Lake ( for the enemie had Garrisons in all places ) comming to stroakes with the enemies , returned without performance . And by reason that the Countrey was couered with enemies , and the Riuer bankes by which they were to passe to Scutari , were manned with Turkes , they had neede of greater forces , and especially of horse , if they intended , maugre the enemies , to come to the cittie ; whereupon the Generalls hoping that the situation of the place would defend the cittie , together with the Prouidators valour , and the townesmens constancie , they gaue ouer all further attempts for that time . Triadin in the meane time , with Bembo the Prouidator , by reason of the fennish aire fell sicke ; and not they alone , but the whole fleete in a maner languished . They went to Catharra to recouer their health . Mocenigo ( although hee were crazie ) resolued , with Maripietro the Prouidator , to tarrie till the end of the siege . The Turke on the other side , the cittie walls being beaten downe , attempted sometimes by menaces , and afterwards by intreaties , to induce Lauretano to yeelde . But his answere not sorting to the Turkes expectation , he caused certaine engines to be brought neere to the walls , with which his souldiers being protected , might with more safetie approach the rampires . Afterwards hee commaunded his Ianissaries , who were armed with swords and targets to second them . Moreouer , he caused great numbers of Archers to gall those that were on the wals . His battaillions being thus ordered , he did by day-breake march to the assault . Those of Scutarie likewise prepared for defence , They had great store of wildfier , which at the assault they abundantly bestowed vpon the enemies . They had besides laide store of great stones vpon the Rampiers , and did much hurt with their Murtherers . The Turks with great cries according to their manner , enuironed the Citie , and attempted to enter at the breach . The besieged without any feare at all , did brauely repulse them with shot and wild-fier , which they could not escape , and the huge stones being throwne downe vpon them , made a great slaughter . But the Turks like brute beasts marching vpon the dead bodies , did fearelessely assaile the Rampiers . Those of Scutarie on the contrarie , did beat them thence with pikes and shot . Lauretano in the meane time went vp and downe incouraging his soldiors , furnishing them with necessaries , and planting fresh men in their steeds that were hurt and wearied . Soliman on the other side was not idle , but with an yron mace did driue his slow souldiors forward to the assault . At the last , the Turks being tyred and mastered by the defendants valour , retyred . Those of Scutarie being accompanied with the soldiors of the garrison , made a furious salley vpon them in their retreat , and slew them on heaps vpon the dead bodies of their fellowes , and then being loden with the enemies spoiles , and militarie enseigns , they returned triumphant to the Citie . Cepio , who hath curiously written the occurrents of this warr●… , saith , That three thousand Turks were slaine at this assault , and the number of those that were hurt , did far exceed it : the greatest part of whom died soone after . Those of Scutarie say , That , at the assaults , and other incounters during the siege , sixteene thousand Turks were slaine and perished . All things succeeding prosperously at Scutarie , Mocenigo thought good to prouide for his owne health . For it was reported , that Lodouico Bembo died at Catharra , and that Triadan drew towards his end . And fearing that the like might befall himselfe , he went to Ragusa to take physicke . Ragusa is a Cittie in Dalmatia , builded in times past by the Epidaures , in a more happie seat , hauing their owne Countrie by the Goaths formerly ruined . It is a free Cittie , and adorned with good lawes and customes . Whilest Mocenigo remained at Raguza , Soliman still held Scutarie straitly besieged , and was fully resolued not to haue risen from before it , till he should constraine them to yeeld either by force or famine , had not the warlike preparations of Mathias king of Hungarie enforced his dislodgement . The Venetians from the first time of their warre with Ottoman , had made a league with that martiall king , and had promised to giue him a yearely pension . Francisco Venieri was sent thither Ambassadour at the beginning , to procure him to make warre with the Turks : Giouanni Hemo followed him . During the time of his ambassage , he fought fortunately twice with Ali Bey vpon the frontiers of Hungaria : Francisco died , & Francisco Iustiniano succeeded Hemo. At the last the Senate , hauing intelligence of the siege of Scutarie , sent Sebastian Badoario to the king with a great summe of gold . At his arriuall , he obtained such interest in the King , not so much for his gold he brought with him , as for his good carriage and discretion , as procuring him presently to take Armes , he did in such sort afright Ottoman , as he presently wrote to the Eunuch to raise his siege from before Scutarie , and to returne home . Badoario by the Senats appointment tarried with the king , and continued with him more than two yeares . During which time the Hungarian performed many notable exploits vpon the Turks : For besides sixe battails wherein he ouerthrew them , he tooke Subassa , a verie strong towne , from Ottoman , together with a thousand of his Ianisaries . Besides , at that time when warre was denounced to Stephen the Vaiuode , and that the Turks had besieged Zuzan , a verie famous Cittie , so soone as he vnderstood that the Hungarian was comming thither , he left his ordnance and bagage behind him , and basely fled from them : whereby it came to passe , that the Commonwealth being supported by the protection of so great a Prince , did for a time receiue no losse by the enemie . In regard whereof , certaine Princes and Commonwealths of Italie , did at the Venetians pursute , send an hundred thousand Crownes to him into Hungarie , by the Bishop of Arieta and Antonio Vitturi , who succeeded Badoario . Soliman being called home by Ottoman , did foorthwith mount his Artillerie , and raised his Campe , hauing besieged the Cittie almost three moneths , and marched into Macedonia . This report is more credible than that which saith , That he discamped for feare of the great preparations which were made against him in Italie . Those of Scutarie ( of whom two thousand died in the siege ) were reduced to such scarcitie of water , as the want thereof would haue enforced them to haue yeelded , if he had maintained his siege but a while longer . Whereupon so soone as the enemy was dislodged , they ran with such earnestnesse to the riuer , and dranke so excessiuely of the water , which had a long time been kept from them , as many of them surfeted , and died sodainly . Mocenigo being aduertised of the enemies dep●…rture , and being not able to recouer his health at Ragusa , went to Venice . Within a while after , Triadin the Generall of the Armie , a man of foure score yeares , died ●…r Catharra ▪ Stefano Maripietro whom Mocenigo had left with the Fleet at St. Ser●… Church , hauing after the siege commanded all the Captains of Galleis , soldiors , and marriners , who in a manner were all sicke , by reason of the fenny aire of the Boyano , to remoue to a wholsomer aire , himselfe being verie sicke also , retyred to Venice . The report of the enemies discamping being brought to Venice before Maripietro his arriuall , they did highly reioice the whole Cittie , which whilest the siege lasted , had been greatly afflicted with care . All men extolled Laure●…ano , and a decree was made , that the Commonwealth should send him presents . The Captains of the garrisons likewise were much esteemed , but especially the loyaltie of the Inhabitants , and their constancie in defending their Cittie , and rewards were appointed for either of them : Then they went to Church to giue thanks to God , for that the Commonwealth had been freed from so dangerous a warre . Great Rewards were likewise giuen to Mocenigo , who after the death of Prince Marcello , which deceased about the beginning of Winter , was by the generall consent of the whole Senat declared Prince . Marcello gouerned one yeare and three moneths , and was honorably buried in the Chartreux . ¶ PIETRO MOCENIGO , the 70. Duke of Venice . ANtonio Lauretano , who for that he had brauelie defended Scutarie , was made Generall of the Gallies , did about the Spring time of the same yeare , tooke a Geneuois Argozie betwixt Cyprus and Sicilia , loden with rich Turkish marchandize , and sunke it : sixteene Gallies had fought with her , and could not take it , till Georgio Dragone arriued with a Venetian Argozie , and then it yeelded , her mast being struck ouerboord with a Cannon shot . Not long after , Solyman who the yeere before had besieged Scutari , did with thirtie thousand Turkes besiege the cittie of Naupactum , called at this day Lepanto , seated on the Corinthian Gulph , and in times past amongest the citties of Aetolia , next to Calidonia , verie famous , but at this day it is not much inhabited , and her walls are in a manner ruined . Towards the North on the toppe of an hill it hath a castle : This fort was valiantly defended , as well by reason of the trenches and rampires , as by the magnanimitie of those within it : For Lauretano came thither with a mighty fleet before the Turkes arriued . The enemies on all sides made a great batterie . The souldiers of the Armie and fiue hundred horse that were in the Tower , did not onely defend the Rampires , but did make daily incursions vpon the enemies as occasion was offered : this siege continued foure moneths . But the enemie being out of hope to take it , ( for besides the strong garrison within it , the Venetian fleete lay in the Hauen , which did aboundantly furnish the besieged with victualls men , and munition ) and tyred with that warre , raised his campe . This is all which the enemie attempted by land that Summer . But at Sea Ottomans fleete after it departed from Lepanto , went to the Isle of Lemnos , where , hauing besieged the cittie of Coccina , and with their ordnance beaten downe a great part of the walls , the enemie vndoubtedly would haue taken it , had not Lauretano come in time to the reliefe of the besieged , who so soone as he had intelligence that the enemie had besieged Lemnos , left the Prouidator with foure Gallies at Lepanto , and sailed with the rest of the fleete to Psara a desart Island very neere to Lemnos . He durst not on a sodaine assaile the enemie , by reason that his souldiers were in a manner all sicke . But the enemie interpreting his delay in an other sence , as though the Venetian tarried there , but till all things were in readines for the battel , did put to Sea , and sailed thence . Then did Lauretano go to the Island . The Inhabitants and souldiers of the garrison were highly commended . It is reported , that a young Maide of the Island was presented to him that had fought valiantly , and by whose meanes ( as it was reported ) the citty had beene chiefly defended . This Maid whose name was Muralla , her father being slaine fighting valiantly at the Coccine Gate , ranne to him and tooke vp his sword and target , where alone she withstoode for a time the Turkes assault , who had almost made themselues Masters of the Gate , and then being assisted by her Countrymen , they repulsed the enemie with great slaughter to their shippes : in regard whereof the Generall gaue her double pay , and the Prouidators with all the Captaines of the Gallies gaue her crownes a peece : The Generall bid her make choice among all those braue Captaines which shee would haue to be her husband , and promised her that the common-wealth should giue her a dowry . She gaue him many thanks , and answered , That for her part she did not altogether respect the valour of a man but his wisedome and discretion , and that she would neuer marrie before shee had exactly knowne the disposition of him that should be her husband . By this Maidens discretion and vertue ( if it be lawfull to iudge of the rest ) I do affirme that the women of Lemnos do not at this day degenerate either in fortitude or valour from that excellent Hipsiphile of old times , and from the rest , who with her did commaund that Island , and that the common Prouerb is most true , How that the fortune of places is very often changed , but not the manners and behauiour of the Inhabitants . This is all that was done by land and sea during that Summer ; after which the Armies went to Garrison . About the Spring time of the yeere following , vpon a rumour that was spred , how that King Ferdinand determined to inuade the Isle of Cyprus ▪ Iohn , of the illustrious familie of the Georges was sent thither with fiue gallies , and many shippes of burthen , but this report being found to be idle , vanished . Lauretano in the meane time tooke speciall care for the defence of the sea-coasts of Morea with the Isles neere adiacent . We do not find that the same Summer or the next that insued it , till peace was made with the Turke , which hapned foure yeres after , any memorable matter was done in the Islands . Prince Mocenigo , the second moneth of his gouernement died , and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes , where at this day his sumptuous monument is to be seene , enriched with the spoils of Asia . Andrea Vendramino was chosen in his place . ¶ ANDREA VENDRAMINO , the 71. Duke of Uenice . THE Summer following , which was the third after the siege of Scutari , Croia in Albania was besieged by the Turke . Eight thousand of them besieged it at the Spring time , and continued there all that yeere and more : this city is seated on an high mountaine which the inhabitants call Croiana , and there are deeper Precipices round about it , wherby for a time all the enemies attempts were in vaine , and longer would haue beene vnprofitable , had not famine afflicted them . The first Summer of the siege was already spent , and a great part of the Autumne , when two thousand Venetians came into the Island , to relieue the afflicted Croians : Among these were fiue hundred light-horse commaunded by Nicolas Ducan the Albanese , a man famous among his Countrymen . The Captaines of the Italian Cauallery were Antonioatio Docia , and Lodouico Tifernato : Leon of Dalmatia , and Carlino commaunded the chiefe troups of foote . These men on the sixt of December marched in a square battallion against the Turkes , who were encamped in a plaine which the Inhabitants call Tyranna foure miles from Croya . Being come to strokes , the enemie presuming on the swiftnesse of his horse , made an attempt to disorder the Venetian Armie . The Venetian footemen on the contrary fighting at times vpon occasion forth of their ranckes , after that they had repulsed the enemie with losse , retired into the close battallion of their horsemen , fearing to be cut off from their troupes . The fight had continued from the sixt houre of the day till Euening when on a sodaine the Turkes turned their backes , and betooke themselues as vanquished to open flight . The victorious Venetians pursued them to their very campe , the which being taken , and full of riches , the Venetian fell to pillage , verie few pursuing the victory . Those of the city presently sallied forth and tooke two forts which the enimies had built not far from the city , which they presently razed . But the ioy for this victorie continued not long : For whilest that Contareni the Prouidator , and the other Captaines were consulting , whether it were best to remaine that night in the enemies campe , or to returne backe to their quarter , the enemies returned with great cries vpon the Venetians , & presently enuironed those of the formost rankes . Then a cruell fight began . The Albanese cauallerie , so soone as it perceiued the foot troups to be enclosed , fled . The Italian cauallerie did the like . The Turks by reason it was Moonlight , chaced & slew them vp and down the plain , and followed the execution as far as the riuer Lamissa . The enemie that day and the night following made a great slaughter , but the trechery of the Albaneses did them more hurt , who to the number of eight thousand horse stood all day long in order of battaile and stirred not , as spectators of the fight : And when they perceiued the Venetians to haue the worst , they likewise fell vpon them in the wood , and along the riuers side , in as vile manner as the Turkes . Mare then a thousand Venetians were slaine in that flight , & among them Francisco Contareni the Prouidator with diuerse Captaines . The bickering was no lesse bloudie to the enemies : for so long as the Venetians battallion stood firme and vnbroken , they slew great numbers of them . The newes of this losse was grieuous to the Citie , but that which they within a while after receiued in Italie , did much more afflict them . The Venetians after the first incursions of the Turkes into Italie had stopt vp with strong Rampi●…es and Causies all places that were footdable betwixt the bridge Gorician and the marshes of Aquileia ( the riuer Lizonza excepted ) and builded a Fort vpon the ancient banke of the riuer not farre from the new channell . They had imployed thousands of Pioners in this worke , who were commanded by Citadino Fratrinas a famous Ingenere . And they did not onely make Rampiers , but likewise neere to the marshes , where the woods were verie thicke , they cut downe diuers great trees , binding them so fast together as they could not be separated , and there left them , and on the champaine they laid earthen turfes of seuen foot broad all along , and in them they did set branches of willow , and other small trees apt to take root , then vpon them they laid other rankes of turfes , so as thereby the fortification was drawne forth to the verie end towards those places , by which the enemies were wont to passe : this fortification being made with small towers and battlements , did a farre off shew like a towne . And where the riuer might easily be forded , they built two Fortes enuironed with strong Rampiers and deepe Trenches , the one named Gradis●…an , and the other Foglian , by the names of the two townes that are on either side of them . This last after the ouerthrow giuen vpon the Riuer bankes was abandoned as a desert place , but the other is till this day kept by a strong Garrison , and for the most part is enclosed with walles , and by meanes of Francisco Trono sent thither to that end is reduced into the forme of a strong towne . This worke was in length more than an hundred furlongs . But these fortifications are almost ruined , and especially where the matter was but sand , which the continuall raines haue easily washed away . There was besides , a little mount in forme of a Castle , neere to the bridge ouer the riuer hard by Goricia , & at first certaine foote companies were sent thither to guard it . Then they built two Castles within a mile of each other fortified with strong Rampiers , and in it three thousand horse , with certaine foot companies , but the infanterie was not proportionable to the horse . By these meanes the foordsand passages which before lay open to the enemie , were now stopt vp , by Rampiers which could not be forced , which being strongly garrisoned , kept out the enemie that way from entring into Italie , so as the Commonwealth thereby was freed from all danger and feare . But by how much their securitie seemed great , by so much more was the Prouince afflicted with a terrible ouerthrow . For at such time as they least doubted of the enemies arriuall , they perceiued them on a sodaine to lie encamped with great forces vpon the farther side of the riuer Lizonza . Those which were in the Armie , doe not consent about their number , for some affirme them to be tenne thousand , others make the number greater , and other-somelesse . There was a great clamour in the two Forts when they first descried them , and presently the alarme was giuen , and had not night preuented them , the fight would haue begun on both sides . The Venetian troupes that were in the two Forts kept watch all night long , the horsemen were commanded to let their horse stand bridled , and themselues to be readie armed . Ieronimo Nouello was their Captaine , a man from his youth bred vp in the warres , and had beene employed with great command . There were likewise diuers noble persons , as Giouanni Antonio Gaudolisca , with his sonne Anastasio of Romagnia , Hercole Maluecia , Giacomo Picinino sonne to that great Captaine Picinino , Giacomo Badoario , Philippo Nefalone , Georgio Galesia , Giouanni Clericato of Vincenza , with diuers others that held an honourable ranke in the Armie . They consulted together that night , whether it were best to fight with the enemie , or onely to defend their owne Forts . For it was likely that those Forts being defended the enemie durst not go farre forward , for feare least all meanes of returne should be taken from him : yet at last they made a more valiant than a discreet resolution , which was to oppose themselues against the enemies which way soeuer they should passe . They diuided their Cauallerie into three troupes , and ouer euerie troupe appointed a Captaine . But the Turke in the meane time intending to vse policie as well as force , comming to the opposite shoare did about sun-set rome vp and downe with his horse : men , and at last without any difficultie seized on the Fort neere to the bridge , some of the souldiers retired to the bridge , resoluing to breake both the ends , and to defend themselues in the middest ; but being on a sodaine ouerwhelmed with great showers of darts and arrowes , they were beaten into the riuer . This place was foure miles from the campe , so that they had no newes of the taking of the Fort till it was late in the night , and then they hardly beleeued it . Marbeg ( for so was the Turkish Generall named ) hauing taken the bridge , did send vp and downe to discouer some fit place for an ambuscado , and finding one not farre from thence , he commanded a thousand choice horse , to passe ouer the riuer about midnight at a Ford , and to lie in ambush till a signal were giuen them to breake out , then to fall on a sodaine vpon the enemies . So soone as it was day , the Turke caused a troupe of horse to crosse the riuer , and commanded them to goe as farre as the enemies campe , and to gallop euen to their gates to draw them forth to fight , and then to retire by little and little to the place of ambuscado . But by the way they encountred Ieronimo , and the rest of the Cauallerie which followed him in order of battaile . At first they fought valiantly on both sides , but the Turkes at last did of set purpose giue backe , the Christians pursuing them . Ieronimo his sonne a couragious young man made a fiercer pursuit than any of the rest , and was seconded by a troupe of young gallants who were as forward as himselfe . The politicke old man was displeased with their rashnesse , saying that he was certaine that the Turkes would not so easily flie , but vpon some speciall aduantage . And because they were almost come betwixt two streightes , which were much to be suspected , Nouello sounded the retreat . Then the Turks returning to charge , renewed a fierce fight . Ieronimo sent for the first squadron to come to his reskew . For from the other side of the riuer a companie of men at Armes were alreadie comming to the aide of their fellowes . In the meane time a great squadron of Turks had gotten vp on the neerest banks of the riuer , where the fight being renewed , the Turks were repulsed as far as Graman ( a little streame running a thwart the vallies Pergotanes . ) But whilest the Venetians were wholly busied in the victorie the signal being giuen to the Ambuscado from the top of the mount Licinicia which was on their left hand , the Turkish troupes brake forth , and with fearefull cries fell vpon the Venetians , who were so terrified w●…th the enemies sodaine eruption , as one would not haue taken them for those Venetians that euen now fought so valiantly : Neuerthelesse , perceiuing that the hope of their liues consisted onely in their Armes , they were inforced somewhat to giue backe , that they might fight more at large . But vpon a sodaine , the Turkes gaue them so furious a charge , as being beaten backe into a streight place , they could not haue roome . In the meane time the cruell enemy assailed them in front and in flanke , and made an horrible slaughter of them , so that the first band was in a moment cut in peeces by the enemies great numbers , and were all slaine , sauing a few men of note , who yeelded to the enemie . The Captaines of the second squadron perceiuing their fellowes to be inclosed by the enemies , gaue backe by little and little towards the Plaine , but in such amazement , as those in the rereward supposed it rather a flight than retreite . Within a while , they all beganne in disorder and without Ensignes or Captaines to flie as vanquished into the thickets of the neighbour-forrests , the Turkes still pursuing them . Some leauing their horse and armour behind them , escaped into the Mountaines . In this battell died I●…ronimo Generall of the Cauallerie his sonne , Giacomo Badoario , Anastasio of Romagnia , and many other noble persons : most of the rest were taken . The Turkes likewise bought this victorie at a deere rate : Marbeg their Generall was grieuously wounded , and great numbers of souldiers slaine , who being heaped vp all together , were by his commaundement burnt . The news of this ouerthrow did much terrifie the whole Country , for the people thought themselues scarce safe euen in their walled cities . The next day about noone a great smoake was seene in the aire in many places neere to Vdina , whereby they knew that the enemie was not farre off , and in an instant , all the farme houses betwixt the Riuers Lizonza and Taillement were seene to burne . It was a lamentable sight to behold so goodly a Countrey filled with cloudes of smoake ; but most of all , when the night following the whole territorie neere adioyning was on fire . The Turkes spoiled and wasted all places the same night , and by day-breake , vniting themselues , returned merrily home to their campe beyond the riuer Lizonza loden with bootie , and store of prisoners . The next day they marched with their Ensignes into the field , a dayes iourney from the Riuer , making shew to depart , but with greater furie than before , they came and incamped on the banckes of Taillement , and crossing the Riuer , they set fire on all places , carrying away more prisoners , and doing more hurt to the poore inhabitants than at the former time : And vpon report that the Venetian forces were comming against them by land and Sea. Marbeg raised his campe , and left Italie . This ouerthrow at Lizonza terrified all men , and affrighted the famous Cittie of Verona . At Venice the fire of the Countrie houses which burnt by night , being seene from the highest Turrets of the Citty , did much amaze the inhabitants . Many said ; That it was a great dishonor to the Seigniory , to see ●…he pleasantest countrey of the Venetian Territorie , burnt and wasted before their faces by a barbarous enemie . This caused them presently to dispatch certaine armed vessells along the Sea-coast , and certaine troupes of horse and foote through the firme land . But they arriued in Friull , when the ennemie was gone . The two Fortes were for a time without Garrison , and some were of opinion to haue them razed . The Senate sent certaine Gentlemen thither to view the state of the Prouince : Dominico Georgio , who in that iourny died at Vdina , was sent thither with Zacharia Barbaro , Giouanni Hemo , and Candian Bellano to take order for that which should be expedient for the Common-wealth , and either to raze them both , or else repaire and fortifie them . And for safe withstanding the enemies incursions it was concluded , at the least to place a strong garrison of horsemen in one of them . Carolo Montone who the yeare before had beene cassed , was called from Tuscanie , and sent into the Prouince : he placed a strong Garrison in the Fort of Gradiscan , and fortified it with dikes and Rampires . But whilest hee continewed his workes , Prince Vendramino died , the second yeare of his Principalitie beeing scarce expired . Hee was honourably buried in the Church of the Seruians . ¶ GIOVANNI MOCENIGO , the 72. Duke of Uenice . GIouanni Mocenigo brother to Prince Pietro , a man of singular wisedome and iudgement , was by generall consent declared Prince . Such successe had the Venetian affaires in Italie , whilest in Dalmatia the siege of Croia without any intermission lasted one whole yeere . Ottoman not satisfied heerewith did on the fifth day of Iune with greater forces than foure yeares before come and besiege Scutari . At his arriuall those of Croia oppressed with famine , and terrified with the fearefull report of the Turkes arriuall yeelded . Alibeg a little before his comming had with 15000. men beguirt Scutari : Foure daies after Solyman came thither , and incamped on the east side of it with threescore and tenne thousand men : The Gouernour of Asia followed him with a power not much inferiour , and lodged on the south side . Last of all , the great Turke himselfe came thither in person on the fifteenth day of Iune . Those which were present at this siege , say , That the enemies multitude was such , as on the Mountaines , Plaines , and on all sides of the City as farre as mans sight could discerne , there was nothing to be seene but Tents and Pauillions : The ordnance was forthwith planted to batter the walls . In the Citie there were sixeteene hundred inhabitants , and two hundred and fiftie women . They had before the enemies arriuall rid the towne of all vnprofitable eaters . Moreouer , there were sixe hundred mercenarie souldiers in it vnder the commaund of Carlino , Antonio Cortone , Francisco Sanserobar , Micaele Spalatino , and other braue Captaines ; Antonio Legiero was Gouernour and Prouidator of the citie . This small handfull of men was in Scutari when it was the second time besieged by so great a multitude . The Defendants did cheerefully receiue the enemies , for they were now better prouided of all necessaries for a siege than at first . A breach being made , the Turkes gaue two assaults . Both Christians and Turkes vsed the selfe same Armes and Engines as at the former time . But by how much the preparation for warre was greater than at the first siege , by so much more great was the slaughter on both sides : And the assaults were much more furious by reason of the Emperours presence , than at the beginning vnder the conduct of Solyman . Those of Scutari were twice assaulted in a short space , and in both , the retreit was made with great slaughter . The enemies shot such store of arrowes , as some worthie of credit report , That a dogge being frighted with the great noise , ranne home to his masters house with eleuen arrowes sticking in his hinder parts . And because the Reader shall not thinke this to be a ridiculous report , all writers affirme , that for many monethes whilest the siege lasted after the great Turkes departure , the inhabitants vsed no other wood to heat their Ouens , nor to dresse them meat , but fagots made of Turkish arrowes . They write beside , that in the hottest assaults at such time as nothing was heard , but terrible reports of the Canon imitating thunder , and that a thousand sundrie kinds of death were presented to mens view , the inhabitants and souldiers of Scutari fought with such animositie and resolution , as nothing did lesse terrifie them than the hazard of their liues : so soone as one troupe of enemies were ouerthrowne , others presently marched to the assalt on the dead bodies , and others after them . The dikes were filled with dead carkasses so were the hollow places of the mountaines , and though multitudes were slaine , others stept in their steed . Those in the Citie likewise , contemning death & wounds though they saw their fellowes torne in peeces by the Ordnance , did not for all that cease valiantly to repell and beat backe the enemies from the Rampiers . In the end Mahomets wilfulnesse being ouercome , and diuers telling him that it was in vaine to hazard so many thousand braue men to such manifest dangers , & tha he had to do with enemies who rather resolued to die that yeeld , he al inraged sounded the retreat , & afterwards gaue no more assaults , yet still continued his batterie . But whilest he streightly besieged the Scutarians , he forgat not Italy . For he sent forces to those places , whither , hee thought the Venetians would send least aid , who arriued in Italie the same day as the first assault was giuen to Scutari . They encamped with great noise not farre from the Forts of Lizonza , where embattialing themselues , they sought to draw forth Carolo Montane to fight . But he , remembring the late ouerthrow , durst attempt nothing rashly , but containing his souldiers within the enclosure of his Fort , he kept the Turkes in expectation more than halfe a day . But they perceiuing that they could not draw the Venetians to fight , went from thence , and encamped within foure miles of the Fort Gradiscan , betwixt the mount Medea and Cremona . But the next day he left Masan , and marched through the deepe bottome directly to the foote of the mountaines . They were in number 30000. who went into Germanie through the precipices of those steepie hils which are in a manner in-accssible to the inhabitants of the countrey . In passing those mountaines , they performed matters scarce credible , and among others I thought good to set downe this one . Being come to the top of those craggie hilles which were impossible to be descended by horse , they tied them with cords , and by engins and deuises which they made , did let them downe into the next bottomes , and from thence into the rest , till they were come downe into the lowest of all . What did they not to get ouer the top of the Alpes downe to the foote of the mountaine Cargna : where hauing intelligence that the mount Lanca , ouer which they were to passe into Germanie , was guarded by the inhabitants of the Alpes , being come thither , neither that danger , nor difficultie to ascend to it , could in any sort amaze them : who leaning on their targets crept vp those steepis rockes ind despite of their enemies ; wherewith they that guarded the passages being afrighted , betooke themselues to flight , and thereby goue occasion to the Turkes to commit great slaughter . This was the last iourney which the Turks made into Italy against the Venetians . But in the meane time Mahomet still continued the siege of Scutari , battering it continually with his Ordnance : whereupon it lasted till the fifth of September , at which time the Gouernour of Asia tooke Driuaste by force , from whence he carried away fiue hundred of the inhabitants , and bringing them in view of the Scutarians did cut them all in peeces . Foure daies after , Ottoman being wearied with so long a siege , went from thence with the greatest part of his forces : The same day he departed from Scutarie he tooke Lissa on the banks of the riuer Drimon , with two Venetian Gallies , wherein finding two hundred rowers and marriners , he sent them to Marbeg , ( who with eight thousand Turks continued the siege ) to be massacred before Scutarie . This siege lasted eight moneths after , and two forts were built at the mouth of the Boyano with strong Garrisons in them , to keepe all reliefe from the Citie . In the meane time the Venetian Secretarie began to treat with the enemie concerning peace , which was graunted and concluded about the latter end of Winter , on these conditions : That the Venetian should giue ouer Scutarie to Ottoman , ( with libertie to the Garrison and inhabitants to depart whether they pleased ) together with Tenarus a Promontorie in Laconia , with the Isle of Lemnos ; and should pay him yearely 8000. crownes ; and that the Venetian Marchants might freely trafficke on the Pontick seas . Peace being entertained on these conditions , the soldiors , and all the inhabitants came foorth of Scutarie , and in regard of their ancient affection to the Venetians , they rather chose to be banished from their Countrie , than to vndergoe the yoake of a barbarous enemie . The Cittie was yeelded according to the agreement vpon the fourth day of Aprill . Of 1600. men which guarded the Citie , there suruiued onely foure hundred and fiftie : and of women there remained but one hundred , who followed their husbands through the enemies Campe , and accompanied them in their iourney . As many of the Scutarians as came to Venice , some of them receiued yearely pensions from the publike Treasurie , others were rewarded with gouernments of Townes and Castles , according to euery mans former estate and condition , so as the Commonwealth suffered none of them to be vnsatisfied ; some write that the like was done to those which escaped from Nigrepont . Peace being published , did not so much reioice the Venetians tyred with long warre , as it did feare and terrifie other people and Princes of Italie ; and not without cause : For it was likely , that the Venetians being at rest , the Turke would make some attempts on other parts of Italie , whereto he was alreadie become too neere a neighbour , so as from the Hauen which he had newly gotten , he might easily see it : and indeed it so fell out afterwards . But of this we will speake after the siege of Ottranto . In the meane time , the Venetians were like to haue incurred new troubles . For the Summer after the peace , a mightie Turkish fleete sailed into the Ionian seas against the Lords of Cephalonia . This Island is opposite to Natolia : from whence the Lords being expulsed , Ottoman became master thereof . Pietro Buaillio was at Xant with fiue hundred braue horse of Morea , who not long before had taken it from the Lords of Cephalonia , and till then held it . So soone as the Turkish fleete came thither , as to an Island which belonged to the Cephalonian Princes , Loretano , who was still Generall of the Venetian nauall Armie , did presently follow them ; saying , That he would neuer suffer that Island to be besieged , so long as the horsemen of Morea remained there . He did afterwards tell the Generall , that he ought not , contrarie to the treatie of peace , assaile the horsemen being Venetians . Both of them wrote to Constantinople ; the Turke to his Lord and master ; and Loretano to Benedetto Treuisano Ambassador at the same time at the great Lords Port. He hauing informed the great Turke of the businesse , did freely obtaine from him , That it should be lawfull for the Venetians , not onely to draw all their horsemen foorth of the Island , but as many other as would willingly depart thence . By this meanes the Venetians conueied many thousands foorth of the Island , who otherwise would haue been made slaues ; and being conducted into Morea , went freely whither they pleased to inhabite . The Turke after the taking of Xant , retired to Constantinople . These were the exploits done at Sea. In Italie the Venetians , before the warre with Ottoman was ended , had taken armes ( as at other times ) to defend the Florentines libertie . It fell out that the yeare before , Iuliano de Medicis was by a conspiracie slaine at diuine seruice in St Liberatos Church , and his brother Lorenzo like to haue been murthered with him , but that by his owne valour and aide of his friends , he escaped . The Florentines being affrighted with the death of so eminent a person , tooke armes , and slew many that had an hand in this murther ; imprisoned P●…pe Sixtus nephew , who then was at Florence , and did publikely hang Saluiato Archbishop of Pisa , authour of the conspiracie , with diuers others , who ca●…e to Florence to accompanie either of them . The Pope , incensed with the Florentines rigorous proceedings , hauing first interdicted and excommunicated them , raised an Armie ▪ himselfe being first combined with King Ferdinand and the Sienois . The yeare before this murther committed , a mightie Armie was sent into Tuscanie . Frederick of Vrbin was made Generall , but the whole honor was attributed to Alphonso Duke of Ca●…abria , sonne to Ferdinand , a sworne enemie to the Florentines , one , who from his great grandfather did mortally hate them . He was accompanied by Vrso el Conte , Roberto Vrsino , and Virginio his nephew , sonne to his brother Neapolio , Mathew of Champaine , and Roberto 〈◊〉 Armini ; but this last being afterwards entertained by the Florentines , was created Generall of their Armie . The Florentines relying on their owne forces , and those of their associates , ( for the Venetians , the Milanois , Hercules d'Este , and Frederick Gonzaga , were leagued with them ) did brauely entertaine the warre . But the Venetians being still busied with Ottoman , both by land and sea , euen in the verie confines of Italie ; being likewise daunted with the troubles of Milan arising by Duke Galeas death ( who the yeare befote was slaine in St Stephens Church by Giouanni Lamponiano and his complices at the time of diuine seruice ) could not so soone send aide to the Florentines . But as well the one as other , striuing to doe their v●…most , sent forces to them , though vnequall to the greatnesse of both Commonwealths , yet at least such as the qualitie of those times permitted . The Venetians sent Francisco Micaeli to the armie as Prouidator during that warre . Not long before they had sent Bernardo Bembo to Florence , who for the space of two yeares that the warre continued in Tuscanie , did good seruice to the associates : The Enemie in the meane time being backt by a mightie Armie , tooke Renze , Castelina , Rada , Broia , Cachiane , and mount Sabina in the Imbrian valley from the Florentines . And then , because Winter approached ; they went to garrison in the Sienois territories . But the Venetians perceiuing some likelihood , that the enemies would the next Spring inuade the Florentines with greater furie , and hauing intelligence that Ottoman by letters and great promises from some Christian Princes was solicited to doe the like to them , they were moued by this common danger ; and therefore first laboured about the end of Winter ( as hath been alreadie said ) to free themselues from that warre . The Spring following they sent Carolo Montone into Tuscanie with a braue Caualerie : who falling sicke presently after his arriuall died at Cortona . He had fiue and thirtie Cornets of horse , and with them he crossed the lake Pergia , making furious incursions vpon the frontiers of the Perusins , where he took certaine Townes of small importance . Those of Perugia , who at the arriuall of the Venetian were thought to haue an intent to raise some insurrection in the Citie , in regard of the ancient controuersies betwixt themselues , being aduertised of his death , durst not rise against the Pope , notwithstanding that his sonne Bernardino el Conte reuiued his fathers practises . By this time halfe summer was spent , when as Robert with equal number of horse fought with Mattheo Campana Gouernour of Rome , and Nephew to Pope Sixtus , on mount Sperella , in a small village : where , for two houres space was a fierce fight . But the enemies first squadron being broken which came forth of the trenches , the rest terrified with the rout of their fellowes betooke them●…elues to flight , and left a notable victorie to Robert , who became Master of their horse and baggage . After this expedition he retired in safetie , fearing least Alphonso vpon newes of this defeat should with greater forces come and assaile him . Certaine lakes runne from Arezzo betwixt the Sienois and Perusin territories falling into the riuer Pales , and afterwards emptie themselues altogether into Tyber : the Tuscanes call them Chane . Two bridges crosse these waters , the one at Clusina , which the enemies made good ; and the other did Malateste fortifie : these riuers ranne betwixt the two Armies . Whilest the Aragonian was comming to the bridge of Clusina , Robert and his souldiers made a safe returne , and from their quarter wasted the Sienois territories : And if the Duke came to rescue the Sienois , Malateste made incursions into the Perusins countrey : And in these idle and vnprofitable iournies was the greatest part of Summer spent without any other memorable action . In the end about mid-haruest , Fredericke of Vrbin , and Alphonso had intelligence that the Florentine troups at Podia Imperiale were much diminished , by meanes of a controuersie betwixt the souldiers of Aeste and Gongaza . For Hercules d'Aeste not long before in a mutinie betweene the Regiments was like to haue beene slaine , whereupon he left the Armie and returned home ; the 〈◊〉 went to Milan , from whence Roberto Sanseuerino was at the same time expulsed , because that he with his complicies had attempted somewhat against the state : And that this mutinie might grow to no further inconuenience : Gonzaga came from Tuscanie into Lombardie to appease it . The enemies then full of hope marched against the Armie that wanted a Generall : By day-breake they sent a troupe of Archers vp the hill , who afterwards went downe brauely vpon the enemies : Andrea Burgensis , whose quarter was in the mid-way vpon the hill being put to rout , the light horse seconding their foot , encouraged their owne men , and terrified the enemies : whereupon the Tuscan troupes thus disordered and put to flight , the Dukes of Calabria and Vrbin did with ease ascend the mountaine , and by gaining the Florentines campe , recompenced the losse of the Perusins . Then drawing neere to Colla , after a long and a tedious siege they tooke it . The Florentines terrified with this losse sued for peace : for the obtaining whereof Lorenzo de Medicis the noblest Citizen , who was both enuied and esteemed by the Pope and king , went to Naples to free his countrey from so dangerous a warre : whereupon , peace soone ensuing , the Venetians sent Ieronimo Marcello to call backe their forces into Lombardie , which were then commanded in Tuscanie by Antonio Donato . The end of the tenth Booke of the third Decad. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE FOVRTH DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the first Booke of the fourth Decad. A Comparison betwixt the Romanes and Venetians . The Isle of Rhodes is in vaine besieged by the Turkes . They take Otranto in Italy ; and the Venetians the Isle Coritia . The originall of the Ferrarese warre . A Councell is called , concerning warre against HERCVLES D'AESTE . Great preparation for the warre resolued . The description of Lombardie and the Riuer Po. The waies through the marshes neere to the enemie are fortified . Ficarolles is besieged . The nauall Armie saileth on the Po. The Venetians take Hadria , and the towns neere adioyning . The enemies are defeated at Policella . Ficarolles is taken in the night by Scalado . Many die in the Armie by contagion of the ayre . The whole Island of Rouiga is reduced vnder the Venetians command . ALPHONSO of Arragon wasteth all places neere to Rome . ROBERTO of Arimini is sent to aide the Pope , and by defeating the Arragonois getteth a gallant victorie vpon the Veliternian territorie . ROBERT of Arimini dieth within a few daies after his victorie . FREDERICKE of Vrbin likewise dies not long after at Ferrara . VICTOR SOVRANZA vanquisheth SIGISMOND D'AESTE , and HVGO SANSEVERINO at Argento . SANSEVERINO hauing crossed the Po at the obscure lake , encampeth in the view of Ferrara , and doth afterwards make an inexpugnable F●…rt vpon the Riuer bankes : wherein he placed a strong Garrison . THis Historie which in diuers things resembleth that of the Romans , deserues in this place some comparison betwixt them concerning their actions by sea and land ; sauing in this : That the Romanes ouerthrew themselues by one onely war●…e , which the Venetians haue not done . For such as at first the Hernici , Equi , and Vols●…ians were to the Romanes , such haue the Dalmatians , Liburnians , & Histrians beene to the Venetians . The French was a dangerous enemy to them and left them nothing but the Capitoll ; the same nation molested the Venetians , and tooke all from them but Rialto . The Cimbrians , Teutonians , and Ambrons were terrible to the Romanes and to all Italy : the like were the Gothes , Hunnes , and Lombards to the Venetians and their neighbours . Carthage was an enemie to the Latine name , the like was Genoa to the Venetians : But Carthage shewed her greatest furie against the Romanes when she was confederate with king Philip and the Siracusans against them : Genoa was neuer more terrible to the Venetians , than at that time when in the warre of Chioggia she was backt by Lewis king of Hungarie , and the Paduans . Pyrrhus was an enemie to the Romans , but more milde than the Carthagenians . Pipus was so to the Venetians , but much more tractable than the Genouese . The Romans had tedious warre w●…th Mithridates , the Venetians with Philippo Visconte . Antiochus was great , but Ottoman greater . The Romanes maintained the confederate warre , the most dangerous that euer was in Italy : and the Venetians to resemble them in all things , did not onely in Lombardie withstand the forces of all the Princes of Italy , enuying their geatnesse , but brake and defeated them . We will then first speake of the cause and progression of the Ferrarese warre , from whence afterwards sprang that of the confederates , that we may the better vnderstand what ensued . But before we enter into this discourse , we must set downe somewhat which preceeded that warre , among others , two iournies of Ottoman against the Christians : which , though they may seeme impertinent to our Historie , I neuerthelesse thought good to insert , because we account all Christendome for matters of religion to be but one intire bodie . A yeare and more after peace was concluded , Ottoman besieged Rhodes with as warlike preparation , as he had certaine yeares before iuuaded Nigrepont . Rhodes is the goodliest Island of the Aegean and Ionian Seas , wherin in old time were three beautifull Cities , Camia , Linda , and Lalissa : at this day there is no more but Rhodes . It is in compasse one hundred fiue and twentie thousand paces , though Isidorus say it is not so much . The Turke at this siege attempted many notable enterprises , and by frequent assaults went about to vanquish the Christians , and at times the walles being beaten downe , entred the Citie , but by the valour of the besieged , most of whom were knights of Ierusalem ( for those of that order had the absolute command of the Island ) they were with great slaughter driuen from the walles , and the Citie by diuine and humane aide was preserued . The Turkes themselues did afterwards report , that two men of diuine countenance so long as the siege lasted , with torches in their hands , did euerie night walke the round vpon the walles with their swords , threatning the enemies , so as they being terrified with this vision , retired . The common people said that they were Saint Peter and Paul. If this be true , we may then iustly affirme , that Rhodes at that time was not onely preserued by humane , but by diuine assistance . It was also accounted for a miracle , That the verie day that Ottoman a cruell enemie to Christians died , the Hauen of Rhodes stood drie . ( and yet it is exceeding deepe ) This happened a yeare after the siege . The Spring following , the great Turke resoluing of some important enterprize , did by sodaine incursion take Ottranto . This Citie is in Calabria , diuided from Valona by a small Arme of Sea. Valona is an ancient Hauen . The smal space of sea which separates this place from Italy , containing 50000 paces in length , king Pirrhus first of all attempted to passe ouer his Armie on foote , and to that end builded bridges there . After him Marcus Varro Admirall of Pompeis nauall Armie against Pirates , was desirous to doe the like : but both of them were diuerted from their enterprises by sundrie accidents . Ottranto being taken , it was to be feared that Ottoman with all his force would come and inuade Italy , which would mightily haue endangered Christendome , had not Gods prouidence preserued it from that mischiefe by the Tyrants sodaine death : for this plague to mankind was cut off euen in the middest of his warlike preparations : whereupon king Ferdinand besieging Ottranto by land and sea recouered it , aud tooke all the Turkes that were in it . The Venetians in the meane time annexed the Isle of Coritia in Dalmatia to their dominions , which the modernes call Veglia . It was their owne in former time when they were Lords of Dalmaria , and the Islanders for a time had beene gouerned by ▪ Venetian Magistrates . But in the daies of Prince R●…iniero Zen●… it being giuen in perpetuitie to the Schi●…els in those daies one of the nobless families of the Island , they and their successors for two hundred yeeres space continued loyall to the Venetians . But in succession of time , the affection of these petty kings beganne to alter in the troubles of Dalmatia , now following the Venetians party , and then on a sodaine that of Bela , Ladislaus , Lewis , and other Hungarian kings , euen till the time of Iohn sonne to Bano the last Prince of the Coritans : Hee hauing rashly and forcibly entred certaine small townes on the firme land belonging to Prince Martin his brother , by whose will and testament after his death they were bequeathed to Mathias king of Hungarie , he did in such sort prouoke the Hungarian against him , as he was enforced to haue recourse to the Venetians . Maerblaisius , who to that end was sent from Hungarie into Dalmatia , not satisfied with the recouerie of those townes on the firme land , passed ouer into the Island , and had already besieged the cittie of Musella , when Giacomo Venier●… sent by Antonio Lauretano Generall of the nauall Armie from Corfu , arriued there , followed afterwards by Antonio Vinciguerra one of the Secretaries sent from the Prince and Senate ; who in the Common-wealths name willed the Hungarian to desist from inuading the Coritans , who were vnder the Venetians protection : But the Hungarian was so farre off from giuing ouer his attempt , as on the contrarie , hauing taken Musella by force , hee brought his Armie to the chiefe Cittie of the Island : The Islanders standing ill affected to their Prince in regard of the grieuous subsidies hee exacted from them at the beginning of the warre , were in a manner all reuolted from him vpon the enemies arriuall . Then the Coritan Prince hauing lost all hope , did by the perswasion of friends , quit all the claime which himselfe and predecessors had in the Island , to the Venetians , into whose hands hee resigned the Castle , and himselfe went to Venice whither already he had sent his wife and children . Not long after , foure Gallies arriued in the Island , wherewith the Hungarian being terrified , and fearing to be intercepted in his returne home , hauing first taken assurance of the Venetians , did peaceably surrender the Island vnto them . Victor Souranza who succeeded Lauretano in the Admiralty , comming thither by chaunce , fortified it . The Senate assigned a perpetuall pension of a thousand crownes to the Coritan Prince , and foure thousand ducats for his daughters dowrie : But he accustomed to tyranny , and not being able to liue vnder Lawes in a free State , departed secretly with his houshold into Germany . It is now time to returne to the propounded warre of Ferrara . The Princes of Ferrara had of a long time beene friends to the Venetians , so that Borsia Predecessor to Hercules , if at any time strife arose concerning their bounds , came with a small traine as a priuate person to conferre with the Prince and Senate , supposing that he could doe them no greater honour , nor better expresse his loue , than to come himselfe vnlooked for to giue them satisfaction . This Prince to his dying day had nothing in greater admiration than the Venetian Seigniory , nor accounted any thing comparable to the peace and friendship thereof . This mans deserts , and the hope which the Senate had conceiued , that no man would more resemble Borsia in his behauiour and affection towards them than his brother Hercules , the Venetians did earnestly embrace his cause , and assisting him by land and water , seated him in the Dukedome , for which hee lately stroue with Nicolao , sonne to Lionello , fauored by his vnckle the prince of Mantua , and Galeas Visconte . But not long after , Hercules maried Leonora daughter to king Ferdinand , by means of which new alliance growing more insolent , his loue to the Venetians waxed cold , and he did not greatly care to infringe his league with them . For contrary to their agreement hee had permitted his subiects to make salt at Comachia : Neuerthelesse to cleere himselfe thereof , hee was content at the Venetians intreatie by Benedicto Treuisano sent to him to Ferrara to that end , that a great quantity of salt made there , should be cast into the Sea. Hee did besides , lay taxes and impositions on the Venetians , notwithstanding their ancient freedome and exemption . But this was nothing : for he builded a Fort neere to Cap-Darger , as if himselfe had beene to haue bounded his owne confines . Lastly , the Venetian Magistrate , which by couenant remained in Ferrara , being outraged , expulsed and excommunicated by the Cities Archbishop , the Duke declared himselfe an open enemy to the Venetians . The Senate in the meane time knowing whereunto his designes intended , did sometime by Letters , then by Ambassadors , intreate him not to enforce the Venetians to become his enemies , but rather , imitating his brother Borsia and other his Predecessours to perseuer in their ancient friendship , which would both bee profitable and honourable for him . This proude man , who by reason of his new alliance promised great matters to himselfe , contemned this counsell . Neuerthelesse , the Senate made Pope Sixtus a means to containe him in their ancient friendship . But his mediation doing no good , they being prouoked , as well by new as old iniuries ( which they had dissembled during the warre with Ottoman ) resolued to inuade him , and by Armes to reuenge that which till then for quietnesse sake they had more kindly than honourably endured . This determination did for certaine dayes busie the Councell . Some of the auncient Senators were of opinion not to make warre on Hercules vpon any occasion whatsoeuer ; not that it was vnlawfull , but because the time permitted it not , and did often aduise those that craued warre to take heed , that by desire of reuenge , they did not precipitate the Common-wealth into danger , saying , That the City and Tributary Townes were tired with long warre : That it behooued them sometimes to lay downe armes , lest by heaping one warre vpon another , the world should say that the Venetians loued nothing lesse than peace . Moreouer , though there were nothing else in it , they ought to consider that Hercules besides his owne experience in Martiall matters , was allied to two potent Kings , and that vndoubtedly he would neuer of his owne priuate motion haue so mightily prouoked them : Besides , it was certaine that diuers Italian Princes were leagued with him , which being so , they desired those that wished for warre to aduise themselues , if they had not more need of a Target than of a Sword. At this speech most of the Senatours , ( as euery man was inclined ) cried out to the contrary , saying ; That the allegations of cowards ought not to diuert their former resolution , and muchlesse cause them to beleeue them , that by the example of one man , other Princes their neighbours would rise against them , who would be twice aduised ere they inuaded the Venetians . That the Citie was able to vndergo the whole burthen of the warre , and being of a long time accustomed to warre , would not liue ydlely . That the State by Gods goodnesse was so wealthie , that notwithstanding the great masse of gold spent in the warre against Ottoman , her treasure was in a manner infinite , whereby warre might be mannaged to the honour of the Common-wealth : That all passages to sealay open to the Venetian Marchants , whose trafficke did daily augment their imposts and customes : That diuerse Senators present in Councell offered to aide the Common-wealth with great summes of gold , whereby they might perceiue that nothing could be wanting for the entertainement of the armie : That the King of Hungarie was in no sort to be feared : for besides his perpetuallwarre with the Emperour Fredericke , the Turkes were still on his confines and wasted his Countrey , so that hee had enough to doe , to defend his kingdome from two such potent enemies : That King Ferdinand was not to be regarded , who had not yet recouered his losses at the siege of Ottranto : That the Venetian fleete scoured the Sea coast of Apulia and Calabria , which if hee were desirous to defend , it behooued him whether he would , or no , to haue no hand in the Ferrarese warre . But admit ( said hee which spake ) that his forces be so great , as they may fitly be diuided into sundry places , by what way shall he come to bring aide to his sonne in lawe ? His souldiers haue no wings to flie through the aire from Calabria into Lombardie . Rome belongeth to Pope Sixtus , so doth Sabinia , the Dutchy of Spoleta , la Marea , and all Italie besides , from Tibers mouth , as farre as Ancona . His Holinesse so soone as hee perceiued that hee could not preuaile with Hercules , hath not onely aduised vs to make war vpon him , but together with the Venetians hath an hand therein . The Florentines and Milanois will not take our parts ; But the Genouese and Prince of Montferrat will assist vs : The Rubrians of Parma will doe the like , who as we vnderstand are ready to reuolt . And seeing wee want neither Armes , money , nor aide , what shall hinder vs from inuading Hercules ? When did euer any of your neighbours ( most noble Senatours ) more prouoke you ? Ouer all his Territories hee hath cancelled your freedome and immunities . He hath of a long time vsurped vpon the confines of your dominions ; Hee hath suffered your Magistrate to be outraged , expulsed , and excommunicated : If this wrong cannot moue you , what then is able to incite you ? Will you tarry till hee inuade you first ? Questionlesse hee will assaile you , and it may be sooner than you imagine . On then , follow the steppes of your Auncestours , and with fire and sword pursue this open enimy . Let your Armes quench this flame which our long sufferance hath so kindled , as but by this meanes will hardly be extinguished . Let all men see , that when neede is , the Venetians know how to draw peace from warre , and warre from peace . Heereupon , the Senate with generall consent presently resolued to take Armes : And that all requisite solemnities might be obserued therein , it was decreed , that so soone as the people were made acquainted therewith , it should be denounced to the enemy . When it was published , the people were so ioyfull , as men might easily perceiue , that neuer any warre was more pleasing to them than that . Whereupon the Senate resolued to prepare two fleetes , the one to inuade Apulia and Calabria , if Ferdinand should stirre ; And the other to passe vp against the streame of the Riuer Po into the enemies Territories . That by sea was committed to Victor Souranza , who had beene Admirall of the Gallies ; and the other to Damiano Moro , both of them valiant Captaines : But when the Senate considered , that he was not onely to be inuaded by water , but by land , it diuided the forces into sundry places . Roberto Sanseuerino ( who not long before serued them for large entertainement ) was appoynted to make warre vpon him on the hither side of Po , and Robert of Arimini Generall of all the troups , on the other side towards Flaminia . Many did voluntarily follow the Venetian ensignes both by land and water , not so much for hope of bootie , as for particular hatred to the Duke , whose pride they could not endure . Diuers Vessells were already gone from Venice when Roberto Sanseuerino and Antonio Lauretano the Prouidator , marched towards Legnaga . These , hauing viewed all places , resolued with their troupes to passe into the enemies Countrie , ouer the Lakes of the Riuer Tartar , which are betwixt the Po and the Adice . But here it is requisite ( seeing all Lombardie from Hostilia a Citie of the Mantuan on this side , and beyond the Po , as farre as the Sea , is watered by diuers streames ) to discourse somewhat of the situation of the Prouince , and winding of the Riuer . Now this Prouince is inclosed by part of Flaminia , and La Marca , on euery side by Mountaines , sauing on the South and East , where it is watered by the Adriatick Sea , so , as if it extended no farther to Sea-ward than towards the Appenine Hills , and Genoa , it would retaine the true forme of a Theater . And if it might be called a Theater , it might truly be said to be that of Mars , and none other , as the Greekes termed Beotia , because there is no Countrie of Italie where Warre hath oftener begunne or lasted longer , than in Lombardie . It hath on the West the Appenine Hills , stretching themselues towards Genoa , and after that they haue coasted and left Tuscanie on the right hand , haue their extent towards Ancona . The Alpes in a manner doe the like towards the North and West . The Tuscans in times past possest the whole Countrie . The French drawne thither by the beautie and fertilitie of the Prouince , chaced them thence , and did a long time after enioy the whole Countrie on this side and beyond the Po. Some thinke that the Gaules , Lebetians , Insubres , and Cenomans , haue inhabited betwixt that Riuer and the Alpes : Some likewise affirme that the Venetians are descended from the Gaules , and others say it is not so , because they differ from them in speech , though resembling them in habit and manners . The Boyans , Egans , and Senonois dwelt beyond the Po , whereupon it was afterwards rightly termed Gaule . But they were extinct by the Romans . Lastly , by the arriuall of the Lombards ( who did a long time inhabit the Prouince , where the greatest part of their power remained , with Pauia their Royall Seate ) it was called Lombardie , one sillable being taken from their name . The goodliest and greatest Riuers of this Prouince , are the Po , Thesin , Oglio , Abdue , Mincia , and Adice . The Po which as some say the Greekes termed Eridanus , receiues her Spring in the middest of the Mount Vesula , on the confines of Liguria , from thence falling downe into the plaine , it runnes first towards the South , then turning towards the East , it entreth by sixe Channells into the Adriatick Sea , and being augmented by thirtie Riuers falling into it , it growes so great , as some thinke it nothing inferiour to the Danubium or Nilus . The Riuers which fall into it are very famous , and with great abundance of water , issue from very excellent Lakes . From the Lake Larica vulgarly called Coma , it takes the Abdue . From Verbana or the great Lake Thesin . From Benac , or la Garda , Mincia . From Sabina , or Isea , the Oglio . From the Lakes Epilles , whereof the one is called Pucian , and the other Ceruian , Lambroma . Besides these Riuers , snow melted in the Mountaines , doe much increase it , especially in the Dogge daies , and being once swelled , it is as dangerous to ships as to the Neighbour Territories , which causeth the Inhabitants to make great Bankes and Rampiers to restraine it , neuerthelesse in this it deales well with them , for it easily giues them againe whatsoeuer it hath taken from them . Being thus augmented ( as hath beene said ) it runnes with a direct course to Ficarolles ( this Citie is a little beneath Hostilia ) where being ouer-pressed and glutted by superfluitie of waters , it begins to enlarge it selfe somwhat beneath the Citie , and diuiding into two , makes the first Island which the Inhabitants call Polesina , placing ( as I thinke ) one sillable before an other , pronouncing Polesina for Polinessa , which is as much to say , as a long and broade Island . And because that Ferrara is not farre beneath the place where the Riuer diuideth it selfe , they commonly call it the Pollesin of Ferrara . The branch which runneth on the right hand , before it comes to the Citie recouereth her strength by succour of diuers Riuers , which in a little space fall into it , whereupon being ouer-loden with this new burthen , the Citizens looking on , as if it were troubled with some faction , it diuideth it selfe into two , and differently pursueth her course : by that second diuision making an other Island , wherein are the Cities of Argentia and Comachia , enuironed with Lakes . The right Arme of this Riuer comming to the Argentine Territorie , on the other side neare to Faniola , receiueth the Riuer Vaterna , which the Inhabitants by corrupted speech call Sauterna , comming from Forecornelia . And there , as though it were not able to endure all her encrease , comming neare to Comachia , at a Towne called S. Alberts ; it prodigallie disgorgeth as much water as it tooke in at Vaterna , the which gliding through the Lakes of Rauenna , entreth like a nauigable Riuer into the Sea : And in this manner the Hauen of Rauenna may bee termed one of the mouthes of the Po. The other part which is farre greater , from S. Alberts runnes directly into the Sea , and the Inhabitants call her entrance Primaria , in old time named Vaterna of the Riuer which falls into it . That branch on the left hand beneath Ferrara , runnes into the Sea with the selfe same force , as it commeth from the Citie , and the entrance thereof is called Volana . Betwixt this and Primaria , which wee lately mentioned , the Lakes of Comachia haue their mouth , or rather Hauen , which is called Magneuaca . But to speake truly these are armes of the Sea , as may easily bee perceiued by reason of salt which is made there . Now I returne to the first diuision of the Riuer , which we said was a litle beneath Ficarolles : This is esteemed to be new , not so much by the Map of Italie , which Robert King of Naples , and Francisco Petrarca haue made , where Blondus of Forli affirmes no mention at all to be made of this diuision , as by the authoritie of Polibius a learned Author , who saith that the Po entreth by two channels into the Adriatick Sea , by Padusa and Volana , which are properly parts of that Riuer , whereof wee euen now discoursed . But to returne to the other part , it runs on the left hand without any diminution at all , as farre as the Confines of Hadria , and diuiding it selfe againe into two mouthes , entreth by two seuerall waies into the Sea : That which is next to Volana is called Abba , and the other Goria . The Inhabitants of the Countrie call the other bigger Channell which runnes on the left hand into the Sea , the Fornaces . This in briefe is all wee can say of the originall of the Po , of her course and entrances into the Sea. Some thinke that it was called Paua , because that round about her spring there grow many trees called in the French tongue Pines . Plinie saith that the Ligurians called it Bondimaca , by the name of the Village , and for proofe of his saying alleageth the Towne of Bondicomaca neare to the Riuer . The Adice likewise which diuided in sundrie sorts makes diuers Pollesins , comming downe from the Mountaines of Trant runnes a thwart through the Citie of Verona , from thence being parted in two at Castagnare , beneath Legnaga , that part which enuironeth the Village , falls into the Tartar , issuing from her Lakes , and ioyned together are not long ere with a greater course they meet with the other part of the Adice at Malopra , and so all these Riuers meeting in one , doe behinde enclose the Pollesin of Rouiga . At last falling into the Lakes they loose the name of Riuers . But the Adice being diuided into two aboue the Tower Marchiana , That part which runnes directly towards Sendouare and Rouiga , before it comes to Cap-darger , gently reenters into her owne streames , and thus mingled , runnes through the Lakes and Marshes vnto a place called the new Tower , where againe separating it selfe into two parts , falleth by two mouthes into the Sea , that on the right hand being called Fossiones , and the other Brandules . The Adice being there diuided ( as hath beene said ) makes two Polesins , the one beyond Rouiga called the old , and the other on the hether side , termed the new . Now these diuisions of Lakes and Riuers made the Venetians iourney much more difficult , for in some places they were too deepe to bee foorded , and in others too shallow to be passed by Boat. First , Sanseuerino and the Prouidator Lauretano , were of opinion to cause diuers small Boates to bee brought through the Lakes of the Riuer Tartar to Boaria , not farre from Legnaga , and in them to transport three companies of Foote , vnder the command of Andrea de Parma , and Thomaso Himulano , first to Crocelta , and from thence to the Mellaritan Confines . By this meanes the Venetian Souldiers came on the last of Aprill before day into the Enemies Countrie . Some of the Garrison of Mellaria with Francisco Sica comming from Hostilio with troupes of Horse , sought to repell them at their first arriuall , but after some light skirmish they were glad to retire . The next night Antonio Marciano a very famous Captaine , beganne with three hundred Peasants to cut a way for the Armie through the Lakes neare to Casalon , They wrought there all that night , and the labourers stood in water and mud vp to the girdles : but so soone as it was day and the worke not finished , Sanseuerino and Lauretano comming thither , and considering the danger which those troupes were exposed vnto , that were already in the enemies Countrie , they presently sent for all the Countrie people there abouts of euery sexe and age , to helpe to finish the worke : more then one thousand persons laboured there , who the next day after finished it , and by three of the clocke after noone of the same day the troupes came to the bankes of the Riuer Tartar : so soon as their fellowes which guarded the opposite shore saw them , they presently made a Bridge ouer the Riuer , ouer which euery man passed at his pleasure into the enemies Countrie . This way ( foure and twentie furlongs in length ) cut through the Lakes , was by reason of the great quantitie of Fagots wherewith it was made , called Fascinada . A Fort was builded on the hither side the Tartar neare to the Bridge , and strongly fortified that men might freely passe vp and downe . The same day the forces marched into the Mellarians Territories : some that were there agree not about their number ; saying , that they were 20000. Others mention not so many . But Sanseuerino marching to besiege Mellaria on the Po , did at the first assault winne the enemies Rampier neare to the Castle : whereuppon those within it presently yeelded . Mellaria being taken , the enemie shewed himselfe about Sunne-set on the other side of the Riuer : this gaue a sodaine alarme to the Venetian , who in armes presently ranne to the Riuer bankes : but perceiuing their small number their feare ceased . They had intelligence afterwards that it was Frederick of Vrbin , who came to crosse the Po at Hostilia , from thence to march to Milan , King Ferdinand and Hercules confederates , had made him Generall of their Armie , and sent for him to come away speedily to Ferrata to oppose himselfe to the Venetians first attempts . The Venetian returned to the Camp , and two daies after leauing Mellaria , went and encamped at the Village Brigantino , which they had taken not long before . Then Sanseuerino had intelligence that the enemie had abandoned Trecenta , and some other lesser Townes of no great moment . Hee thought it fit there to make a bridge , by which supplies and victualls might be brought to them from Verona . Though this was not so neare a way as that of Croselta or Fascinada , yet was it more sure than any of them , whereupon he left a strong Garrison to guard the bridge . Within a while after , the camp marched from Brigantino towards Castelnouo , where filling a great trench which the enemie had drawne from the Po to the lakes , to stop the Venetians approch , the Armie came neare the Citie , wheresor three daies space the Ordnance playing vpon the walls , in the end after some assaults , the Citie yeelded . In the meane time they made incursions into the enemies Countrie , and euery day brought great store of Cattaile and prisoners to the Camp. The report of these incursions being bruted in the neighbour Villages , prouoked many to come to the Venetians campe vpon hope of bootie , so as in a short space the Armie consisted of 30000. able Men. From Castelnouo they went to Ficarolles , where an other great trench being likewise made by the enemie , did for a time restraine the course of their victorie ; but this impediment taken away , they planted the Cannon against the walls , when speedie newes was brought from Mellaria , that Frederick of Vrbin with great forces lay at Hostilia . The Venetian Generall , fearing if the enemie should at his backe shut vp all passages , he should not be able when he would to returne , did presently raise his camp and returned to Castelnouo : There he vnderstood by spies that the forces which were at Hostilia were not sufficient to make any attempt on this side the Po : Then Sanseuerino sent word to Count Marcian presently to breake downe the cawsies and bankes of the Riuer betwixt Mellaria and Hostilia ; for that once done , they needed no more to feare the enemies incursions : and himselfe returned againe to Ficarolles . But in his absence , the townesmen had fortified the trench , planted their Ordnance on the opposite shore , broken downe the camps Rampiers , and burnt the Souldiers Cabins . Vrbin comming thither afterwards from Hostilia had strengthened the Towne with a stronger Garrison , and from thence retired to Stellata on the opposite shore , and there remained to releeue his people when neede were , with supplies , armor , and victualls : all his troupes came thither to him . Robert in the meane time being somewhat tyred , did againe fill the trench , and encamped on either side thereof . But whilest these things were done there , Christofero Muletto a valiant Captaine , who commanded the small vessells ( for Damiano Moro Generall of the fleete vpon the Po had passed on beyond the enemie ) besieged and took Hadria a very ancient Citie : The souldiers of the garrison and townsmen did at first brauely defend it . The situation of the place did greatly auaile them , which is for the most part enuironed with water , not nauigable but by certaine Channels , through which very hardly vessells come neere the Cittie . Dominico Hericeo a couragious souldier was slaine at the first assault . The Venetians incensed by his death , did with greater furie assault the Citie , and without feare of danger mounted the rampires , and neuer gaue ouer till the souldiers and mariners entred it . Then the inhabitants casting downe their Armes , cried for mercie . The Conquerors at their first entrance slew diuers , and the houses in many places were burnt and spoiled , and Hadria had that day beene wholy ruined , had not the Venetian presently commaunded the souldiers to abstaine from spoile and murther . We haue elsewhere spoken of the situation and antiquitie of this ci●…tie . Hadria taken , the whole Countrey round about was wasted . Comachia likewise at the same time yeelded to the Venetians . These Citties with others neere adioyning , some by force , and others voluntarily , beeing taken by them , and Moro sailing with the fleete vp the Riuer , all men fled on both sides the Po : for the Inhabitants of the Countrey terrified with the losse of Hadria , ranne with their wiues and children to Ferrara and other Townes of safetie . Hercules had fortified a place vpon the Po called Pilosella , by which the fleete was to passe , and had there builded three Castles of wood , one in the middest of the Riuer ; and the other on both sides ; which hee furnished with ordnaunce and other necessaries , and strong garrisons . Sigismond d'Este Hercules brother and Giouan Bentiuole of Bolognia lay there with six hundred horse , and as many foot . Moro had great numbers of vessells , to wit , gall●…ots , small boates , Ganzarioles , with many other of sundry sorts to the number of two hundred well armed and readie to fight . Himselfe in his owne Gallie , sailed against the enemie , the like did the forces by land . The Venetian beganne the fight with such animositie , as putting the Cauallerie and the rest which were on each shoare to flight , after along and dangerous bickering hee tooke the Fortes vpon the water . The victory was verie bloudy . But the ioy to haue vanquished made them forget their present losse . They sent the Castle which was builded in the middest of the water vpon a great vessel , to Venice , the others were burnt . Moro victorious , caused his souldiers and mariners to spoile and waste all places neere to the Riuer ; they being as well prouoked by reuenge , as desire of bootie , pillaged all villages , and countrie houses vpon the Riuer , and then burnt them , and so satisfied , carried away with them great numbers of prisoners and cattell , and thus loaden with bootie , arriued at the campe before Ficarolles . These men by theyr speed , comming thither before the fleet , and being taken for enemies , did put the Campe in alarme ; but when they were knowne to be friends , they did cheerefully embrace one another , and continued the siege both by land and water : then they made so fierce a battery as they ouerthrew the Citties , walles , and rampires . Fredericke of Vrbin , who was on the opposite shore , beholding the danger of his friends , was not idle , but annoyed the Venetians with his ordnance from the farther side , and supplied the besieged with armour , victuall , and whatsoeuer else he knew to be necessarie for a siege . But nothing did so much hurt to the Venetian as certaine peeces called Bases , then not vsuall . For neither armour , rampire , or fortification could withstand their fury and yron bullets , which carried away with them whatsoeuer they met with . And because that contrarie to the discipline of those times they played aswell by night as day , Sanseuerino sent him word by a Trumpet , that if hee did not cease his new kinde of warre , hee would turne his Cannons from the walles of Ficarolles vpon his Campe , whereupon they agreed together , that when Sanseuerino should assault the Citie , or batter the walls with his ordnance , the enemie might vse those peeces . Moreouer , Sanseuerino resoluing wholy to shut vp the Riuer from the enemie , commanded certaine vessells of the fleet to bee drawne by Land vp the Riuer , beyond the enemies camp . Vrbin sent for nine Galeots from Hostilia ( of those fiue and twentie which he had brought with him from Milan ) to ouer-runne those vessells . Fiue of them being come to an Island neare to the Venetians fleet , foure hundred of the Souldiers landed there to refresh themselues by reason of the great heat , and lay downe here and therein the shade vpon the grasse . The Venetians , aduertised of their landing , and vnwilling to omit so faire an occasion , landing on the farther side of the Island to the number of 150. did sodainly assa●…le the enemie halfe asleepe , who being amazed with such an vnlookt for assault , in sted of defending them selues fled towards the vessells : most of them were slaine or taken ; threescore and ten being taken aliue were brought to Sanseuerino , who vnderstanding that they were Milaneses and Artificers , not comming thither of their owne accord to fight , but sent by their Princes commandement , did vse them gently , and furnishing them with clothes and money , gaue them leaue to depart . It was not long ere the enemie had his reuenge , with greater losse to the Venetians . The Po diuides it selfe into two branches ( as hath been said ) fiue hundred paces beneath Ficarolles . The Venetian Captaines determined to build a Fort at the point of the Island where this separation begins , that the right side thereof on the way from Stellata to Ferrara , might be shut vp from the enemie . Antonio Marciano was the first that propounded it , wherefore the charge thereof was committed to him . He being accompanied by Bartilmeo Falceria , Tomaso of Immola , and two Companies of foot , did on a sodaine seize on the place , and then with great numbers of peasants brought thither with him to that end , began the worke . The soldiors and marriners in the meane time desirous of bootie , straying far from the worke , made incursions as far as Ferrara , from whence returning with great bootie , they went without leaue to the Campe on the opposite shoare , leauing Marcian and his workmen with few or no forces at all . By reason hereof the worke could not be finished in one day . Hercules , by messengers from the Duke of Feltre aduertised of the enemies deseigne , came speedilie thither to defeat them : For he was not ignorant how discommodious that Fort would be to Ferrara . At his arriuall he charged them , but Marcian in the end being oppressed by the multitude , was taken , and Falceria with him : Many of his soldiors were slaine , Thomaso of Imola in a little boat escaped with some few soldiors , and went ouer the Riuer . Hercules presently finished the fortification which the other had begun , and placing a strong Garrison in it , did greatly relieue Ferrara . Sanseuerino in the meane time lying longer before Ficarolles than he expected ; the better to annoy the enemie , sent Fracasse , G●…ouan Maria , and Pietro Marcello the Prouidator , with part of the troops to take the Townes of the Rhouigian Pollesin : For the enemies Countrie neer to the Adice had not yet tasted the calamities of warre . At their first arriual there they tooke Castle-Guillielmo , the tower Sandona enuironed with lakes , Rouiga , Lendenara , the Abbey , and other places of the Pollesin , but not without fight , where Ieronimo , sonne to Count Marcian a braue young man was slaine . For the assurance of the Townes yeelded to the Venetians , Augustino Barbadico at that time Gouernour of Padua , a man of great wisedome and authoritie , did by the Senates commaund go to Rouiga , with whom they ioined Pietro Treuisano . The Prouince being setled , Barbadico by the same commaundement returned to Padua : Treuisano falling grieuously sicke , died soone after . Roberto Venieri sonne to Francisco , succeeded Treuisano in the Prouince . This man did not alone fashion the peoples minds to obedience , but by his meeknesse confirmed them in their duties towards the Venetians . Whilest these things were done neere to the Adice , Frederick of Vrbin falling sicke , was carried from the Campe at Stellata to Ferrara . Sanseuerino , though his sonnes had part of the forces , did not cease continually to annoy the enemie , whose wals being beaten downe by the Canon , himselfe impatient of any longer delay , resolued to giue an assault , wherein the Venetian tooke the Parapet of the Tower , and made it good ; many after the retreat was founded , remayning in it . Hercules soldiors , terrified with the enemies boldnesse , did set fire on the piles that supported the Tower , and ouerthrew it . Sanseuerino thereby perceiued the inhabitants small hope , whereupon he assailed the Citie more fiercely . Vpon the 29. day of Iune at midnight the soldiors went to the assault , and fauored by the night , made many bridges ouer the dikes and hollow places . The besieged , notwithstanding the darknesse of the night , did brauely defend it , so as this assault both in shew & effect was more furious than that by day . It continued till day-light : but the enemie being then vanquished , the Venetian in sundrie places entred the Citie , which taken the soldiers threw downe their Armes : some of them were cast into the riuer , others murthered , verie few taken prisoners . This being done , and the Venetian master of the Citie , he did forthwith begin to repaire it . Within a while after , Sanseuerin and Lauretano fell sicke , by reason of the vnholesome aire of the marshes : both of them were carried to Padua , but with seuerall destinies , for the Venetian died there , and the Generall recouered . Moro likewise , Generall of the nauall Armie , called home by the Senate , died soone after his arriuall at Venice . This Summer was vnfortunate , but the Autumne after it much more : Some that haue written the Ferraresse warre , and were present there , affirme that more then 20000. men of those that were at the siege of Ficarolles by land and water , by some one accident or other died there , but most of all by reason of feauers occasioned by the infectious ayre of the marshes . This is all that happened in Lombardie during that Summer . In Flaminia , Robert of Arimini did not cease to annoy the enemie by ordinarie incursions with those forces which he had receiued at the beginning of the war : he was abundantly furnished with victuals & other warlike necessaries from Rauenna , gouerned at that time by Bernardin Bembo . Roberto in the heat of Summer was commanded by the Senate to go to Rome to relieue Pope Sixtus which was besieged . Alphonso Duke of Calabria at the beginning of the Venetians warre sought to bring 4000. men to aide his brother Hercules . But because his way lay through the Popes territories , he marched by assistance of the Colonessi , and Sauell●… who were open enemies to the Pope , directly towards Rome , which Citie hath diuers noble families in it , among whom the Vrsini , Colonesi , and Sauelli , hold the chiefe ranke , as well for wealth as antiquitie of descent . These men of a long time being ill affected to each other , haue often by meanes of their mortall hatred banded together , sometimes in the Citie , but oftner in the field , as in a freer place : most of the townes and villages neere to Rome are theirs . But beside these , there be diuers other noble families in the Citie , yet the Vrsini haue for many yeares excelled them all both in wealth and knowledge in martiall discipline . Foure of this house , sonnes to Carolo , haue in our time beene verie famous , Latino , Giouanni , Neapuleo , and Roberto . The two first followed Pope Eugenius to Florence , where they did winne his loue and fauour , as Latino the eldest brother was made Cardinal , and Giouanni elected Bishop of Trani , and being inriched with diuers other benefices , did much augment the greatnesse & dignitie of his house : These two did greatly illustrate their familie , but not so much as Neapuleo and Roberto , who by their experience in martiall disci pline , purchased such honour , as at one time the first was made Generall of the kings Armie , and the other of the Popes . They did not onely by their valour keepe their paternall principalitie , but did wonderfully encrease it , so as they became Lords of all the whole countrey , from the Tyrhene sea as farre as the lake Piscino extends it selfe . This prosperitie procured them hatred and e●…uie . For at one time the Colonessi , Sauelli , and Anguilares were their enemies : and because they were all too weake to withstand the power of this one familie , they caused Pope Calixtus likewise to Arme against them , whose attempts they did not onely frustrate , but brake and defeated them , and chiefly at that time when Borsia Nephew to Calixtus , with forces farre superiour to Vrsi●…os , was by him vanquished at Varro his village . But if Vrsinis greatnesse was enuied before , it was most of all in the daies of Pope Sixtus , when their enemies desirous wholly to ruine them , had ( in their owne opinion , ) found out a fitt occasion . For these foure noble men being lately dead , they ioyntly bent all their malice vpon Virginio sonne to Neapulco , sole heire to Vrsinis principalitie . But he being young and powerfull , after the Precedent of his Ancestors , did together with Ieronimo Visconte follow the Popes partie , by whose councell he was wholly directed . In hatred to him rather than the Pope , the Colonesi and Sauelli did vpon Alphonsos arriuall practize innouation as well in the Citie as abroad , whereupon two Cardinals of both those families , men of great authoritie , were by the Popes commandement , as guiltie of treason , imprisoned for a time in Castle Angelo . Their kinsmen incensed thereat , did by their factions trouble all Rome , aided Alphonso with victuals , and the more to annoy the Citie , gaue him free entrance into their Townes and Castles . And although the Pope at that time was strong , many noble Gentlemen seruing him , his Armie neuerthelesse stirred not forth of the walles of Rome , fearing if they should leaue the Citie , those of the contrarie partie would make some commotion . Alphonso laying hold on this occasion , tooke diuers townes from the Pope , spoiling and wasting the whole countrey neere to Rome . The Pope wrote to the Venetians to send Roberto Malateste to raise the siege . Though the Senate at that time was busied in the Ferrarese warre , it neuerthelesse commanded Victor Souranza to wast the Sea coasts of Apulia and Calabria with a mightie fleete : They wrote to Francisco Diede their Ambassador with the Pope at their charge to raise forces in Rome : And willed Robert of Arimini to march speedily thither with the greatest power he could to raise the siege . They sent Pietro Diede to be his Prouidator , to raise forces from all parts : this they did , because they would not onely aide his Holinesse with a Generall , but with souldiers . Robert being commanded to goe to Rome , departed from Flaminia with many troupes of horse : but hauing intelligence by the way that Nicolao Vitelli aided by the Florentines had taken the towne of Typherna , he went thither , where ruining certaine places belonging to the Typhernians , the danger of Rome calling him thither , by great iournies he arriued there : At his comming the state of the warre was changed , and they marched against the enemie . Alphonso hauing intelligence of the Venetians approach , encamped on the Veliternian territorie in a place called the Dead field . So soone as the Venetian Generall discouered him , he encouraged his souldiers , and full of hope marched against him : being more confident through the number of his men , whereby he enforced the Arragonois to fight on all parts at once . Alphonso was likewise strong both in horse and foote , but chiefly in horse : he had besides foure hundred Turkes which he had brought from Ottranto : with these forces he brauely receiued Malatestes charge . The fight was hot for sixe houres : The Venetian Generall did greatly annoy him . The Arragonois on the contrarie presuming on the valour of his men , resolued eyther to die or conquer : many fell on both sides , in all places the battaile was bloudie , especially where the Turkes fought . At last the Pope and Venetians multitude , with the Generals encouragement preuailing , the enemie by little and little retired . Alphonso sought to reenforce them , but perceiuing he could not , withdrew himselfe to a place of safetie , accompanied with some few horse : other braue Commanders preferring any hazard before flight were taken , in greater number than euer before in any battaile . The conquerour within a while after entred Rome with his prisoners , representing the Romanes the forme of their ancient triumphes , and hauing by this victorie purchased immortall glorie , he died not long after . Some say that he was poisoned , but it is most likely that he died of asurfet taken by his great trauell in the heat of the battaile . He was honourably buried in Rome , where this Epitaph was written on his monument . Veni , vidi , vici , Laurea●… Pontifici retuli , Mors secundis rebus inuidit . In English thus , I came , saw , ouercame , brought victorie to the Pope , which death tooke from me . Some write that on one day two the greatest Captain●…s of Italy died : he of whom we now spake ; and Fredericke of Vrbin , that was carried away sicke to Ferrara from the campe at Stellata . But whilest these things were done neere to Rome , Pietro Maria de Rossis following the Venetians partie in Lombardie , ceased not to annoy Sforza's troupes on the Parmesan confines : But the Venetians intention was not so much to hurt the Milanois , as by entangling him in a domesticke warre , to keepe him from aiding Hercules . Sforza's forces sodainely marched towards Parma , where Rossis being sharpely assailed , was not onely enforced to retire into his owne territories , but lost Nucetta , and the Castle Candida . But Pietro Rossis a braue and valiant Gentleman falling sicke , died within a while after . Guidone whom he had made his heire , went with his bretheren to besiege a certaine Towne , but being abandoned by the Venetian succours , who could not follow them by reason of the Po , though for a time they did brauely withstand all Sforzas attempts , and sometime defeated his forces , yet beeing tired with so long a warre , they were enforced to retire . Autumne was already more than halfe spent , when Sanseuerin hauing recouerd his health returned to his desolate camp , where nothing was to be seene but weake and sicke souldiers . Luca Pisani whom the Senate had sent from Verona after Lauretanoes death , commaunded the Armie as Prouidator , till Giouan Heme called from the confines of Bressia arriued at Ficarolles . He being come , Pisani who was alreadie infected with the bad aire returned to Venice . The new Prouidator repayred the walles of Ficarolles , when Frederico Cornari , and Francisco Sanuto came to the Campe as Prouidators . At their arriuall , the Armie made some abode there , together with the fleete , not daring to enterprize any memorable matters ; for though their numbers were great , yet most of them were so weake , as they could hardly walke vp and downe . But towards the end of Haruest , the aire being purified , they beganne by litle and litle to recouer their healths : Then Sanseuerine loath to loose any longer time , sent Fraccasso his sonne with many troupes of horse , to assault the Fort which Hercules had made vpon the Riuer banckes at the obscure Lake , for it did greatly annoy the Venetian vessells going to and fro : He planted his ordnance on the opposite shoare , from whence in short space by continuall shooting hee had so beaten downe the Rampires as hee was in good hope before long to driue them thence . But whilest Fracasso was there busied , Victor Souranza Generall by water , comming vp the Riuer Po as farre as the Argentine territorie with one and twentie gallies , foureteene foists , and other lesser vessells , determined to assault the Towne of Ianiola , seated at the mouth of Vaterna : For if it were not taken , it was certayne that the fleete could not goe vp farther but with greater daunger . To this end Souranza landed foure hundred horse , and sixe hundred foote at a place opposite to the Citie . These hauing begunne to fortifie the Riuer banckes to defend themselues from the enemies incursions , that they might afterwards without any let batter the towne walls , Sigismundo d'Este on a sodaine with Nicolao Corregio , Hugo Sanseuerino , and other noble men comming foorth of Argento with three thousand men , assailed them , and gaue their first charge vpon Andrea Burgensis quarter , where at first the Venetians had the worst , but so soone as the alarme was giuen in the camp , euery man armed ranne fiercely to the fight . Sigismond opposed to the Venetians front foure waggons , on each of which lay foure falconets . There the battaile was very doubtfull , till three hundred Venetian light horse wheeling about to giue in vpon the enemies backe , did so terrifie Hercules souldiers , as Sigismond and the other Captaines betooke themselues to flight , then the Gallie called Valeresa comming with great rumor vp the water vpon their backes , the enemies changed their fight to flight . Sigismond mounting a swift horse , escaped himselfe alone to Argento . Many were drowned in the Riuer , more were slaine in the battell , but the number of prisoners was greatest of all . Souranza that day obtained a great and notable victorie . For besides Hugo Sanseuerine , he tooke three score and tenne other Captaines whom he sent prisoners to Venice . Roberto Sanseuerino being likewise desirous to execute some memorable enterprize , resolued to passe ouer into the Ferrarese Territory , and for effecting it hee commaunded a bridge to be made on galliots , and committed the worke to Bassan of Verona , which being soone finished , he left Barbadico at Ficarolles , and himselfe with Heme and Sanuto the Prouidators , went a mile beneath the enemies Fort , where hee beganne to passe ouer his troupes , and so soone as one boate had passed , it cast anker , and so the rest serued for a bridge . By this time eighteene hundred horse and foote were already gone ouer into the enemies Countrey , when they perceiued that there wanted vessells to finish the bridge , which happened by their errour who had not taken the iust breadth of the Riuer : by the meanes whereof , a troupe of valiant souldiers remayned on the other shoare destitute of their fellowes aide : whereat Sanseuerine was moued , in great choller protesting , that if they did not before day prouide boats to finish the bridge , his brauest troupes through the carelesnesse & indiscretion of some , would vndoubtedly be cut in peeces before his face . But by the Prouidators diligence , it was preuented , and the bridge beeing wholy finished , the rest of the Armie crossed the riuer ere the enemie had anie notice thereof . Hercules souldiers hauing discouered them , and not trusting to their Fort , threw their ordnance into the Riuer , and setting fire on their fortification , retired speedily to Ferrara . By their example others that held certaine fortified places vpon the Riuer , did for feare abandon them : whereupon the Venetian in an instant became Master of the Riuer ( one Fort excepted , standing at the head of the Polesine which the enemies had fortified . ) So soone as the Venetians perceiued that neither the riuer nor any forts could resist their furie , they wasted the whole territorie , burning farmes and country houses downe to the ground . There is a Parke within a mile of Ferrara : Borsia was the first that inclosed it with walls , but Hercules inlarging it , did much beautifie it with lakes , ponds , groues , and other places fit for chace . The Venetian first encamped neere to the walls which are close to the riuer ; and in the meane time made a new bridge ouer the Po , stronger than the former . They first placed a ranke of shippes of burthen , one close to another , from one side to the other , fastened to their ankors , by strong yron chains which could not bee cut in sunder , then they laid euen planckes vpon them so cunningly ioyned together , as it resembled a well-framed bridge of stone : This beeing done , they builded shoppes vpon it on both sides , wherein all sortes of wares were sold , which hindered Passengers from looking on the water : They made moreouer draw-bridges at both ends , which when they were drawne vp , those shoppes seemed an Island in the middest of the Riuer . And to keep the enemie from firing it by night , some two hundred paces before it they hung vp aboue water great wodden plankes fastned to ankors with yron hookes to keepe out the fire works , which might be throwne vpon it , till they were either quenched or burnt out . The bridge finished , Sanseuerine brake downe the Parke walles , and through it marched with his armie in battell within a mile of Ferrara , where he remained for a time in the Cities view , but when he saw that the enemie did not sallie , he brought backe his troupes to the Campe : then he beganne to repaire the Fort vpon the riuer which the enemie had abandoned ; hee did first enlarge it , then enuironed it with trenches of twenty foote deepe , with strong bastions , Towers , and Rauelins : This worke vndoubtedly was in a manner impregnable , and would perpetually haue terrified the Citie of Ferrara , had it not by peace beene razed . The Venetian hauing in this manner assured his Campe , galloped with his Cauallerie to the very gates of Ferrara , filling all places with feare . The Citizens viewing the bridge so neere them , and the Fort much neerer beganne to lament their owne and Common-wealths estate , saying , That Hercules Principalitie was ouerthrowne , themselues in great daunger , and that the stroakes of warre had pierced their very heart , that they were out of hope euer to haue peace with the Venetians , who had displayed their victorious Ensignes at their gates : That the Marshes , Lakes , and Riuers had not beene of force to restraine the course of their Victorie , of whom they were to receiue verie vniust conditions of peace , or submit themselues to their mercie . The Venetian in the meane time omitted nothing that might further his Victorie , he did shut vp the riuers and lakes , placing corps du guard and garrisons in all passages . In a word , he held those of Ferrara at such a bay , as Conquerours are wont to do the vanquished , when they are desirous speedily to end the Warre . The end of the first Booke of the fourth Decad. THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE FOVRTH DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the second Booke of the fourth Decad. THe Pope maketh a new league , and abandoneth the Venetians . The Duke of Calabria comes to Ferrara . All Princes and Commonwealths of Italy band themselues against the Venetians . The Senate sends for the Duke of Lorraine into Italy , and giues him large pay . SANSEVERINO with great forces crosseth the Adda by a bridge , and encampeth at Frezzia . LODOVICO SFORZA doth easily ouerthrow the ROSSIANS . ALPHONSO taketh diuers townes from the Venetians on the Bressian and Verona territories : then crossing the Mincia , he scoures the countrey as farre as the Riuer Adice , and not long after takes Azzola . The Venetian Infanterie vpon HERCVLES arriuall at Stellata leapes into the Riuer . ALPHONSO leauing Azzola with an intent wholy to ouerthrow the Venetian forces vpon Po , being stopt by SANSEVERINO returnes without effecting it . GIACOMO MARCELLO Generall of the Venetian fleet , dies at the siege of Gallipolis , which being taken , the Venetians make farther incursions into Calabria . The enemies Armie comes to Baignols where peace in vaine before motioned at Cesenna , is determined and concluded . And lastly the triumphes , turnaments , and barriers made at Venice for ioy of this peace . THE Venetians had alreadie mightily preuailed , and the warre with Hercules would soone haue beene ended , had not Pope Sixtus by his sodaine alteration not onely snatched the victorie forth of their hands , but that which worse is , thrown them headlong into a dangerous war. For the Pope and Ieronimo Visconte by whose councell and aduise all matters were directed , ●…alling by little and little from the Venetians after Malatestes death , did at last openly declare themselues friends to the Fe●…arois . Francisco Diede , who at that ●…ime was Ambassador with the Pope , had of a long time foreseene it , and a little before had by letters aduertized the Prince and Senate thereof , who to containe them still in league , omitted no kinde offices of good friends and confederates . It is not certainly knowne vpon what cause they did it . The Pope hauing made a league with the enemie , did by letters goe about to cause the Venetians to lay downe Armes , to induce them no more to warre vpon the Ferrarois , and to restore vnto him whatsoeuer till then they had taken from him . The Senate moued by these letters , were vnwilling to let goe the victorie whereof they had so sure hold , and yet desirous to answere the Pope , and to let him and all the Princes of Italy and Europe vnderstand that they were not Authors of that warre : for they would neuer haue taken armes against Hercules , had not Pope Sixtus prouoked them thereunto . They decreed that Bernardo Iustiniano a verie eloquent person should , in the Common-wealths name , answere the Pope . The effect of those letters which he composed , and after the Senates approbation were sent to Rome , is this . That the Senate were so farre from entertaining this warre without his Holinesse consent , as they did it by his instigation : That as at first so now they did not onely preferre peace before warre , but before victorie , so it were sought for in time , and not on such conditions as might make their lenitie in●…erpreted in discretion : That they were confident his Holinesse actions had no priuate end , but such as imported the common good of Christendome : onely in this it was notorious to the whole world , that he dealt more subtilly than sincerely : That for twentie yeares wherein both by land and sea they had beene singled out by dreadfull Ottoman , none of the Princes of Italy afforded one drop of bloud towards the quenching of this neighbour flame , but seemed deafe to all solicitations , lame in assistance : But in this priuate cause of Ferrara those which shranke backe from the publike quarrel could all bandie together , not as if they would arbitrate , but enforce peace : That they humbly desired his Holinesse to deliberate this businesse temperately which others did passionately , & let his owne vnderstanding aduise him whether it more concerned him to fauour the Venetians or the Ferrarois . As for them they were resolued to prosecute that warre , which by his aduise they had vndertaken , hoping the successe should be as happie , as the cause iust and honorable . This is in summe the import of the Venetian letters : But the Pope not respecting his ancient league , and perceiuing the Venetians to continue their resolution , excommunicated them . He had alreadie leagued himselfe with Ferdinand and others . And whilest this businesse was pursued by letters to and f●…o , Alphonso Duke of Calabria came to Ferrara with two thousand men , among whom were foure hundred Turkes which he brought from Otranto , but they within a while after ranne ouer to the Venetian . Vpon his arriuall certaine skirmishes were made neere the Citie , himselfe stayed not long there , but leauing his troups with his brother in law , went first to Mantua , and then to Milan . But at a councell held at the sametime at Casal-Maior vpon the Cremonese where the commissioners of all the confederate Princes and states met , warre was concluded against the Venetians by general consent . Fredericke Gonzaga Prince of Mantua had the title of Generall of the Armie , but Alphonso Duke of Calabria the honour . The Senate hauing intelligence of what had beene concluded in that assembly , and considering the dangerous warre they were to oppose the next Spring , ( For the Genoueses excepted whom Giouanni Pascalis sent to that end had exempted , all other Princes and States of Italy had coniured their destruction ) and for the strengthening of their partie , they sent into France for Renatus Duke of Lorraine , vnto whom they gaue honourable entertainment . Antonio Vinciguerra one of the Secretaries had long before solicited him from the Pope and Venetians to come into Italy against the Ferrarois , who now the Pope relinquishing the cause remained firme to the Venetians , and brought two hundred horse , and one thousand foote to their aide . Vinciguerra conducted him through the Alpes : Bartilmeo Victurini , and Nicolao Foscarini Venetian gentlemen , went as farre as Trent on the confines of Italy to meete him . The Duke of Austria and the other Potentates of Germanie in fauour of the Pope denied passage to the Sauoyards , and other French whom Lorraine had enrolled . The Spring was alreadie come , when Pietro de Priuli , and Marco Antonio Morosini came to the Armie as Prouidators . The enemies comminations were great : but the Senate hauing intelligence that their fauorites in Milan which yet stirred not , would if Sanseuerin crossed the Adda , raise some commotion vpon difference betwixt the widow of Galeas and Lodouico Sforza , after mature deliberation , commanded one part of the Armie to passe into Lombardie , and the other to remaine before Ferrara Deifebo A●…guillare went before with a braue troope of horse , and expected Sanseuerino at Azzola vpon the Bressan Confines . Roberto soone followed him , leauing the Prince of Mirandola , Bernar dino Montone , Antoniace Dulcino , Gasparo Perussini , Alessandro surnamed the Turke , and diuers other Captaines at the siege before Ferrara . The French Generall went thither likewise with his forces : But their arriuall was more terrible to their enemie than profitable to the Venetian , the French euerie day mutining . Sanseuerino with Marc-Antonio Morosini the Prouidator being come to the Bressan territorie , remained for a time at the new Orges , then making a bridge ouer the Adda aboue Trezzia , and fortifying it at each end , himselfe encamped on the further side , where he contained his souldiers without executing any hostilitie vpon the Countrey , rather like a guest then enemie , which was so farre from di●…inishing the malice of the Confederates , as on the contrarie it increased it , hastening not deferring this intended warre . Lodouico Sforza , with a mightie Armie was in field against the Rossians of Parma , who till then had brauely defended their patrimonie , but now seeing so vnequall a power bent against them , fortified their townes , and yet not thinking themselues secure , retired with their children into the Genoueses territories . Their Tenants following not their Lords but their fortune , presently vpon their departure yeelded to Sforza . Lodouico ▪ vpon this victorie marched vnto the territorie of Gremona where Alphonso expected him , ( as some say ) called in by the Milaneses vpon Sanseuerins arriuall to guard the frontiers in the absence of Lodouico . Others affirme that he came voluntarly offering his assistance against Sanseuerino . Such was the state of the Venetian affaires , when the Commonwealth was shaken with a new feare by a transcursion of two of S●…ins sonnes to the enemie . Hee had foure sonnes which serued in this Armie , all valiant and braue young Gentlemen , of whom Francisco and Galeas vnknowen to their father , dishonorably fled to the enemie , allured ( as it seemes ) by faire promises : yet their error was so much the lesse , as it extended no further then to themselues . This , at first did greatly ●…rpiex the father , who in great passion called God and men to witnesse of his sonnes treacherie , practizing not onely against their fathers honour , but life : yet herein comforting himselfe , that his fidelitie was sufficiently knowen to the Venetians , and should euery day be more and more manifested : whereupon , hee sent messengers to Venice to make his owne Apologie , and excuse the temeritie of his children , which he hoped ere long to redeeme with his owne seruice and loyalty , and let the world know that he esteemed nothing so deere , as the safetie and honour of the Venetian Estate . But the Senate was so farre from imputing the érrour of his sonnes to himselfe , as they did by letters comfort him . Alphonso in the meane time hauing made a bridge ouer the riuer beyond Cassian , passed ouer his Armie with great rumor into the Gyradade , and thence , marching into the Bergamasco , tooke Colloigna and Vnguiana . Sanseuerino hauing intelligence of his comming , kept strong guard on the bridge on that side and strengthened his Rampiers , and then retired with his forces towards Bergamo : Thence , crossing the Oglio at Palaznoles , he encamped at the new Orges . The enemie hauing taken Trecian , and reenforced the Popes and Florentines troupes , passed ouer the Oglio betwixt the new Orges and Quintiano . The Senate considering how dangerous the enemies Armie would bee to their territories ( for it was reported that he had an hundred companies of men at Armes ) did speedily send the rest of the Cauallerie which lay vpon the Po , to Sanseuerino , that hee might be better able to resist him . Alphonso in the meane time , had taken all that part of the Bressan territory which lieth betwixt the Riuer Mella and the new Orges , a very fruitfull soyle abounding in townes and villages , which vpon terrour of his arriuall presently yeelded vnto him . The Venetian being inferiour to the enemie in strength , resolued not to confront but follow him , and preuent his attempts : And leauing Antonio Sc●…riotto with 300 horse in garrison in the new Orges , himselfe went through by-waies first to Maclou , then to Saint Zene three miles from Bressia . Augusti●… Barbadico and Zacharia Barbaro men of great authoritie , came from Venice to the Campe. But Morosmi and Barbadico remaining with Sanseuerino in the Armie , Barbaro went to fortifie Bressia . He was sonne to that Francisco who in former time had for three yeeres space defended that Citie against all the attempts of Duke Philip , worthie indeede of such a father whose wisdome and vertue he inherited , but more famous in being father to H●…olao , the learnedest of his time in Greeke and Latin●… Alphonso crossed the Riuer Mella and seized on Baignols . The Prince of Mantua ( who till then had caried himselfe as a friend not enemie to the Venetian●… ) did openly shew himselfe their enemie , ioyning with Alphonso , whose Armie by this addition amounted to one hundred and thirtie companies of horse , which being diuided ouer the Bressan territorie tooke all the townes on this side the Riuer Mella ( Azzola excepted ) from the Venetians . Sanseuerino vpon the enemies comming to Baignols , retired to Regiana fiue miles from Bressia , but Alphonso taking all the other townes , brought his Armie to Calcina . This is all which that summer , till the beginning of Autumne was done , vpon the Bressan and Bergamasch territories . Neer to the Po , most of the French being dead by sicknesse , their Generall hauing intelligence of King Lewis death , who by his Testament had made him Gouernor and Protector of his Realme , returned into France . The Senate being aduertized about the Spring , that King Ferdinand , assisted by the Pope and Consederates , had rigged a mightie Fleet , the better to resist the enemie at Sea , wrote to Iacomo Marcello who succeded Souranza in the Admira●…tie ; ●…o haue a care that the State were not preiudiced about the Islands , nor in the gulfe neere to Histria and Dalmatia ; and if he might safely doe it , to inuade the fro●…tien of Apulia and Calabria as Souranza had done . Marcello had not long beene Admirall , when fortie of the enemies Gallies , vnder the commaund of Frederick of Arragon , sonne to Ferdinand , a braue young Prince , came into the Hauen of Ancona . Their arriuall did trouble the Senate , for it was likelie that the enemie , by tarrying in that place , would cut off the Venetians passage on the Sea. All Venice had their hope fixed on Marcello and his Fleet , despairing of their Dominion at Sea , vnlesse the enemie could be speedily repelled ; expecting when Marcello should either assaile or fire them . But whilest he intended the supplying of the Gallies , not yet compleat with soldiers and marriners , which he could hardly effect without promise of pardon and impunitie to the Bandetti of Albania , Dalmatia , and Histria , the enemie thinking himselfe not safe departed from Ancona three dayes before his arriuall . This omission was hardly interpreted , especially by the vulgar , measuring things by the euent . But better vnderstandings made more fauourable construction of it , saying ; He did better to absent himselfe from fight , than vnaduisedly hazard his naked Fleet , and that victorie was more easie in discourse then action . Thus was hee variously censured . The enemie in the meane time being out at Sea vn willing to seeme idle , made sodaine incursion vpon Lissa an Island in Dalmatia , putting all to fire and sword●… From thence he sailed to Corfou , Georgio Viare a wise & valiant Gentleman gouerned the Island . He descrying the Arragonian Nauie , encouraged the inhabitants , pr●…paring all things requisite for defence : The enemies first assaults were very violent : for being many ; they at one time scaled all par●…s : but through the valour of the defendants , they were not onely kept from entrance , but pre●…ipitated from the wals with great slaughter . Notwithstanding this braue repulse , the assault continuing till night without intermission , and the Gouernour fearing , that the Defendants wearied , though not conquered , would giue way to the enemie , inuented this stratagem . Hee diu●…ged that the Venetian fleete would in few houres arriue there , whereupon ●…ee commaunded all the bells to be rung , acclamations of ioy to be made by the souldiers on the walles , as though supplies were already arriued . The enemie terrified with this sodaine clamour , hauing lost 500. men in this assault , put to Sea. Shortly after the Venetian fleete , arriued and wintered there . Alphonso was ( as hath beene said ) encamped at Calcina , and it was probable , that from thence hee would goe and besiege Lonata . Morosini the Prouidator departed from the Campe at Rezza , and went thither to fortifie the Cittie , whither hee sent for Country people , who with the inhabitants and souldiers of the Garrison , made a trench and ra●…pires . Giacomo Media was likewise there , who not long before had beene sent thither with three hundred men to guard the Citie . These , together with the light horse of the Towne , did by their frequent incursions , forestall all things from the enemies forragers so long as they remained there . Moreouer , the Venetian had diuerted the ordinary current of the Riuer Seriola , that if the enemy came to encampe there , hee might want water . Neuerthelesse hee attempted to take Vidaciolla , which Sanseuerino hauing strongly fortifyed , and the enemie twice assaulting it , could not be taken . Then Alphonso being loath to loose any longer time , determined to march directly to Verona . Some say , that the Prince of Mantua , from thence returned home , discontented with Alphonso , for refusing to besiege Lonata and Piscara , which two townes heespecially desired to take from the Venetians . The Senate had beene aduertized of the enemies desseigne , and therefore sent diuers boats , and a strong Garrison to Piscara to guard the Towne and Lake of La Garda : they had beside commaunded the Gallie which lay at Lalissa to bee armed , and brought into the Lake . The charge thereof was committed to Andrea Marcello , who had commaund of those vessells , till Pietro Diede was sent thither by the Senate . The enemie lying still at Calcina , Thomaso of Imola , who commaunded the foot forces vpon the Po , crossing the Riuer before day , gaue a sodaine assault to the suburbs of Stellata , and to the rampires next the Castle : the Sailers were mingled with the Souldiers . The suburbs were easily taken and burnt . The ordnance and other engines being taken from the enemies rampires were carried to the vessels : this being done , they gaue a fierce assault to the Fort : The Souldiers and Mariners vrged with such furie , as in a moment they became masters of part thereof : Then they which were in the highest places craued parley , first of Immola , then of Andrea Zancane , who commaunded the vessells , and of set purpose prolonged their parley , expecting some speedie aid from Ferrara , wherein they were not deceiued . So soone as newes came to the Citie , that the enemie had taken the bastions , and part of the Fort at Stellata , and that without speedie helpe , they within it would be enforced to yeeld ; Hercules on a sodaine taking the light horse with him , and commaunding the rest of his forces to follow in order of battell , shewed himselfe vnlooked for to the Venetians , whom hee charged : the Sailers running to the vessells , left the souldiers to the slaughter , who for a while made head , but vpon the arriuall of the rest of the troups , they threw themselues into the water , trusting to their skill in swimming , hoping thereby to get into the vessells , but most of them being carried away by the violent swiftnes of the torrent , perished , those that escaped drowning were taken prisoners , among whom was Immola , who being but slightly wounded , and dying the night following , was supposed to haue beene poysoned . Those that lay at the obscure Lake , made incursions as farre as Ferrara , where among other places they spoiled the rich and beautifull Monasterie of the Chartreux , burning part thereof . Giouan He●… Prouidator in that Campe hauing intelligence that the Fort of Stellata was taken , and making himselfe readie to march to the reliefe of his soldiers , and in ioy of that good news curuetting his horse not well managed , it threw him , of which fall hee died not long after . Giacomo surnamed Media came to the Camp as Prouidator in his sted , who by reason of the infectious aire falling sicke was carried backe to Venice , where not long after hee died . Lastly , they sent Francisco Troni thither , a discreet and braue yong man , who had no better successe than his fellowes . Whilstthe is was done on the Po , Alphonso departing from Calcina tooke Carpinetta , thence marching to Calauria , hee crossed the Mincia with part of his forces beneath Valegia , where hauing well viewed the whole Countrie , hee repassed the Riuer and came to Godia , where againe crossing the Mincia at a bridge , by the Mantuans confines came into the Veronois . Vallegia stands vpon an high hill , and vnderneath it runnes the Mincia ; the walles fortifyed with towers extend themselues as farre as the Marshes of Tartar. In this space stands Villafranca in the middest of a Plaine , strong rather by Art than Nature . The Arragonois breaking down the walls in that place , approached with his armie neere to the Citie , and battering the Castle , tooke it the third day after his arriuall . From thence scattering his forces throughout the Veronois , he filled all places with terrour , euen to the Cittie walles : Hee likewise sent some of his Captaines to view the strong townes of the Countrey , and without difficulty became Master of Vigatia , the Isle of Escalla and Sanguineta . Then comming to the Riuer Adice , and being discouered by the Inhabitants of the farther shoare , they terrified , fled , which terrour ranne as farre as Padua and Vincenza , the Country people flying to the citties and strong townes . In this alarme the Magistrates of both places assembled forces to oppose the enemies passage ouer the Adice . Alphonso stayed not long at Villafranca , ere Sanseuerino comming vp the Lake of Benac encamped neere Valegia , where Marc - Antonio Morosini met him with part of the forces which were at Lonata ; at his arriuall Augustino Barbadico his Colleague fell sicke , and was carried to Venice . Alphonso perceiuing the Venetian to be encamped before him , and not able to draw him to the fight , nor yet safely to assaile him , on a sodaine rose and marched into the Bressan , where he besieged Azzola . Some thought that the enemie did not without cause remoue and giue ouer his other dessigns for that siege , but that he had correspondence with some of the Garrison and Citizens for surrender of the towne . It is certaine , that the towne being afterwards deliuered backe to the Venetians by agreement , some by decree of Senate , who feeling themselues guiltie had remoued their habitation , were absolutely banished , whereby wee may perceiue that it was not a publike but priuate surrender . But howsoeuer , the City reputed impregnable yeelded at the first assault , the Castle following their example : Sanseuerino after Alphonsoes departure recouered all the Townes which hee had taken vpon the Veronois , and leauing Antonio Souranza for the guard of Valegia , hee went into the Bressan , and encamped at Calcina . While these things were done abroad , the State receiued an ill presage at home . For the Dukes pallace was in part burnt downe by night . It is thought one of the Chappell negligently leauing a candle lighted , the snuffe thereof falling downe kindled the fire , which about the second watch of the night brake forth into a flame : the mischiefe would haue extended farther , as in former time , had it not bin speedily preuented . Sanseuerino strengthned at Calcina with new supplies , was desirous to pursue the enemie , when contrary to all expectation hee vnderstood the losse of Azzola and the Castle . This newes bred generall amazement , many expostulating why the Azolans euer fauoured by the Venetians should so betray them ? why the Castle should so distrust it owne strength ? That this yeelding proceeded not from feare but treacherie : and that the enemie not vninuited had so confidently entred the Bressan . These rumors passed in the Venetians Campe. But Alphonso deliuering the Towne to the Mantuan , resolued by all meanes to free his brother Hercules from the siege , from whom he daily receiued letters full of complaint , how thath e gained not by the Venetians losse ; that his Victories benefited others , not secured his subiects still besieged : That the Venetian Ensignes still braued Ferrara , and possessed the bankes of Po : Therefore he intreated him in such extremitie not to relinquish his sister Leonora and her children parts of himselfe , and desired him to consider how that he should be able to hold out a winter siege ; if the enemy should perseuer and his associates fall from him , ( the onely thought whereof was terrible ) were not he and his whole estate ruined ? Therefore he importuned him whilest he had time and meanes , that he would doe his vtmost to remoue the enemie from the Po , and raise the siege ere Winter . These Letters did not moue but spurre this forward Prince , who sending his infanterie before by the Po to Hostilia , himselfe about midnight followed with the horse by land . Sanseuerino hauing intelligence of the enemies departure , and assured that his haste tended to the surprisall of the Venetians on the Po , remoued likewise before day , and by great iournies came to Verona with two companies of men at armes , and sent order to the magistrates to prepare all the vessels vpon the Adice , that nothing might retard his desseigne . Francisco Diede was then Gouernor of the Citie , the yeare before Ambassador with Pope Sixtus ( as hath beene said ) and Francisco Marcello Prouost . These spending most part of the day in gathering the boates , and the busines not yet ended , were faine to labour all night , so that vpon Sanseuerines arriuall , the souldiers imbarqued and sailed directly towardes the enemie . The Venetian troupes following after the Generall being come to Piscara , they diuided themselues and tooke sundry waies . Morosini the Prouidator , and Fracasso comming to Verona with certaine companies of horse , followed Sanseuerino to aide him if neede required . Antonio Victorini who had beene Prouidator at Verona returned to the Campe at Calcina with Deifebo Anguilare , and the other part of the armie . The Venetians had the good fortune that those whom Alphonso had sent to Hostilia by the Po , were detained by a south winde . They being wind-bouud , Sanseuerino with a more fauourable gale arriued at Castel-Nouo as soone as Alphonso . The enemie amazed with the sodaine noise heard from the Castle , and wondering at so many confused voices , what , and whence those numbers were , at last vnderstanding Sanseuerino to be come , Alphonso brake into these words ; O immortall God! doth this olde fellow flie now ●…e can not goe ? must the vigour of my youth bee out-stripped by his deerepitude ? and , his iourney being greater than mine , must his speede be so too ? Then turning to his Captaines and Pilots , hee exclaimed against the windes and waters , as confederate against him ; and so grinding his teeth , and bewraying much passion , returned frustrate to Hostilia . Victorini in the meane time , Deifebo , and Rodolpho Gonzaga departing from Calcina , went to Castagnolles . There they vnderstood that Lodouico Sforza did with great force batter Romagnia vpon the Bergamasch . The Venetian crossing the Oglio went to Pallasuoles , from whence Thomaso Primania was sent to Bergamo , and Pietro of Carthage to Martinengà to secure those Townes : But Sforza remaining before Romagnia after long siege tooke it . The Venetian Armie comming afterwards to Pontoglio , and from thence , neere to the Oglio , did in short space recouer diuers townes lost that Summer . In the meane time , Sanseuerino and Morosini the Prouidator returning from the Po , ioyned with the Armie . All things succeeding prosperously , Pietro Marcello as Prouidator was left to winter at Valegia , and the Albanian horsemen at Villafranca vnder the commaund of Nicolao Enonio and his brother , two braue young men , and the rest in other places of the Veronois neere to the Mantuan confines , who by their frequent ●…cursions , did all that winter disturbe Mantua and the Territories adiacent . Sanseuerino vnited with Victorini and Rodolpho Gonzaga , tooke Manerbia and the strong garrison in it : From thence Morosini by the Senates licence returned to Venice , leauing Victorini in the Campe. Manerbia taken , the Venetian Generall recouered Valeriota , Scorsariola , and to conclude , all townes lost that Summer , but Azola , Quinciana , and Senica : Then , sending the troopes to Garrison , himselfe in mid winter honourably accompanied , went to Venice . Prince Moc●…nigo attended by the noblest Senators in the Bucentauro richly hung , went to meet him , and because he had honorably borne himselfe in his place , the State gaue him many rich gifts : they afterwards bestowed vpon him Catadella a towne on the Paduan territorie , and Montorio on the Veronois , with a delicate and pleasant place neere to the citie , with a goodly pallace in it : and that his wife might bee a sharer of his good fortune the Senate inriched her with many costly iewels . The like acknowledgement did the Rossians of Parma receiue , who being by Sforza expulsed their Countrie , were at the same time in Venice , where they were bountifully entertained by the Prince and Senate , promising neuer to forget their good seruice , and for the time present gaue them certaine summes of gold forth of the publicke treasury for the entertainement of their great familie : afterwards assigning a perpetuall annuitie of 32000. crownes to the two brethren Guido and Giacomo , and to the third , who had taken holy Orders , a very rich benefice vpon the Veronois . Whilest these magnificent rewards were giuen at Venice , it fell out after Sanseuerines departure forth of Lombardie , Giouanni Antonio Scariotta leading fiue hundred horse to their Garrison at Cremona , by the treacherie of his guides fell into an Ambuscado , in which he lost most of his horse , but himselfe , sonne , and one seruant , made way through the enemies and escaped . Sanseuerino toward the latter end of winter together with Nicolao Pisaura the Prouidator came to the new Orges where Fracasso lay in garison ; vpon their arriuall , Antonio Vittorini by the Senates permission returned to Venice , so that Pisaura was sole Prouidator in the Armie , till the comming of Luca Pisani , who after Zacharia Barbaro had for a while commaunded Bressia . They remained still in the Armie till the end of the warre , and in the meane time wearie of Idlenesse , made a bridge ouer Oglio , and a Fort at it , which crossing , they tooke the Tower Tristania on the farther side the Riuer , and finding store of corne , victuall and hay , it was a great helpe to them that winter : And because the place seemed of some importance , they sodainly fortified it , placing a strong Garrison there . The spring already approched when a rumour was spread that the Consultation of the confederate Princes which Alfonso held at Cremona had no prosperous issue , and that they dissented concerning the renouation of the warre . This did put the Venetians in some hope that peace propounded in Flaminia by the Popes Ambassadors , might vpon reasonable termes take effect , and to these ends being solicited , the Senate sent Zacharia Barbosa and Frederico Cornari to Lesenna ; where after long consultation , they perceiued by the vniust conditions propounded , that this treatie of peace was motioned onely to amuse the Venetians , and to keepe them from pursuing that which they had begunne the yeere before in France and Germanie . The Venetians the precedent summer , carefull of the issue of that warre , and incensed against Pope Sixtus had sent Ambassadors to the French Armie and Germaine Princes to incite them to summon the Pope and all Christendome to a generall Councell , wherein it might be lawfull to complaine of the Pope , and to implore the aide of all Christians against him ; and to this end they sent Seb●…stiano Badoario to the Emperour Frederick , Antonio Lauretano to the French king , Paulo Pisani to the Duke of Austria , and Nicolao Foscarini into Flaunders to Maximillian , the Emperour Fredericks sonne . The Pope fearing this matter , was desirous to hearken vnto peace . The Venetians in the meane time , though they intended peace , did not omit their warlike preparations against the Spring : for besides the Italian forces which by new supplies were mightily encreased by sea and land , they drew from Morea and the Islands next adiacent to Corfou , from Albania , and Dalmatia , twelue hundred horse , one part of these were quartered in the villages neere to the enemie , from whence they daily made roads into his Countrey , and the rest vpon the Bressan . The Spring was alreadie past when Sanseuerino sent commaundement to all the Garrisons , to meet him on the 27 ▪ of May , betwixt Variola and Cortiana . But whilest this was done on the Bressan , the sailers of Diede his Galley , and foure other Gallies of Marcello's Fleet mutined . The Authours of the mutinie were secretly punished by the commaundement of Tomaso Zeno Generall of the Fleet on the Po : which the other Marriners hauing notice of , went with their Gallie to the enemies side , who lay neere to Philocina , but they were by him basely stript , spoyled and sent away . The Senate vpon these newes proclaimed them traitors ; and that they might serue as an example to others , banished them from their territories , with this addition , That if any of them were euer afterwards taken in the Venetian iurisdiction , they should be put to death as Capitall offenders . At the same time that this Galley was lost , Captaine Porco , agreat enemy to the Venetians , made daily incursions from Hostilio euen to the trenches of Mellaria , and among other brauadoes against the Venetians , hee did by oath protest vnto Giouanni Canalis ( at that time Gouernour of the Castle ) that within few dayes he would come knocke a naile into the gates of Mellaria . This bragge cost him deere ; for being taken and brought before Canalis , the Venetian said to him ; Thou arrogant and vaine-glorious fellow , performe thy insolent promise : and seeing as victorious thou canst not performe this bragge , at least as a captiue ; And because thou shalt not be forsworne , take this naile and hammer : ( which he deliuered to him . ) This being done , he presently sent him to Venice to be executed . Marcello , Generall of the Venetian Fleet , toward the latter end of the Spring left Corfou , and went to besiege Gallipolis . This citie is like an ▪ Island , and seated in that part of Calabria aduauncing toward the Ionian sea , confining vpon it and the Adriatick . Plinie saith , That in time past it did belong to the Gaules , which is not vnlikelie to be true in regard of the name . The Nauall Armie consisted of 56. vessels , among which were 16. Gallies , and fiue shippes of burthen . The Venetian before he would assault the Citie , summoned it to know if they would voluntarily yeeld , but seeing that labour was vaine , he drew his vessels neere the shoare , and landed part of his souldiers to assault it by land , and on the water from his Fleet annoyed the enemie so , as on both sides a cruell fight beganne . Marcello from his Admiral Galley incouraged his soldiers , willing them brauely to mount the Rampiers ; the soldiers obeyed and desperately ranne through the midst of the enemies shot . Dominico Delfino , Lodouico Garzone , Constantino Lauretano , Tomaso Diede , and many other Captaines of Gallies , did brauely acquite themselues at the assault : And the Venetians had alreadie , not without great slaughter , reared ladders against the wals , on which some were mounted , when Marcello from the poope of his Admirall Galley , encouraging by name the soldiers and Captaines , approuing the valliant , and condemning cowards , executing all offices of a skilfull Captaine and Generall , being shot with a bullet , presently fell downe dead . Sagidino the Secretarie saw him fall , and couered him with a cloake , and after that he had conueyed the bodie into his Cabin , encouraged his Countrimen to pursue the victorie , telling them that the Generall was slightly hurt , and gone to be drest , willing them , in the meane time , to let the enemie see that they could fight valliantly without a Commander , and in recompence of their valour , the Cities sacke was theirs , it being once taken . Dominico Maripietro Captaine of the shippes of burthen , so encouraged his soldiers , as in despite of the enemie they mounted the walles . At last the victorious Venetian entred the Citie , not yet knowing their Generall was dead . Euery street was filled with slaughter and spoile . Commaundement was giuen not to rauish women or spoile Churches . The Citizens threw downe their armes and cryed for mercie : all places ecchoed the cries and lamentations of women and children . The noble Venetian presently grew passionate , and pitied their distresse , by sound of Trumpet commanding his Souldiers and Marriners to abstaine from spoile and slaughter . Gallipolis taken , the command of the fleet was by a Generall consent committed to Maripietro , till such time as the Senate should prouide a new Genenerall . The victorious Venetians did forth with fortifie the Citie , and made it a safe retreat for their forces . In the meane time Nerita a Citie of the Salentines Radisca and many other neighbour townes daunted with the disaster of the Gallipolitans , voluntarily yeelded . Marcellos death reported at Venice , did somewhat sower the sweetnesse of the victorie . The Citie neuerthelesse reioyced , because that by the taking of Gallipolis , a means was offered them at their pleasures to anoy king Ferdinand their enemie , whose pride was no whit daunted , notwithstanding that he saw the Venetians make incursions into the verie bowels of his Kingdome ; yet that turbulent spirit of his when it perceiued his countrey entangled in a difficult and tedious warre inclined to peace . His sonne Alphonso who lay on the Cremonese , hauing intelligence by spies that the Venetians comming from their Garrisons , were with a mightie Armie encamped at Varioles , did with his troupes ( which were farre inferiour to the Venetians ) march to Quintiana , where fortifying himselfe , his Armie by supplies from the confederates , did daily encrease . Sanseuerino in the meane time , because he would not be idle , thought it fit , that Nicolao Pisauro the Prouidator , and his sonne Francisco should with certaine troupes of horse make incursions into the enemies countrey : These hauing at a bridge crossed the Oglio , did on a sodaine surprize Calce , and other townes of small importance , some of which they fortified , and razed the rest . The enemie being not farre off , lay still and would not remoue , so as all that haruest there was no other memorable exploit done . In the end , after that Alphonso had assembled all the confederate forces consisting of sixe score companies of men at Armes , with an infanterie to their Cauallerie , he marched against the new Orges . Sanseuerino though he were inferiour to him in number of horse , yet being his superiour in foot forces , went to the old Orges , supposing that the enemie would come thither . Nicolao Treuisano Gouernour of Bressia , accompanied Sanseuerino with a gallant troupe to the new Orges . Alphonso in the meane time being come to Metella , enforced the townsmen to yeeld , together with some other places of meane importance : From thence he went and seized on Varioles and Scosariolles , and then continued at Baignolles : But the Venetian who still followed him , seeking for a fit occasion to giue him battaile , went from Maclodia to Torbolles , and from thence not long after encamped at S. Zenes betwixt Bressia and the enemies campe . There peace was motioned with more likelihood of good successe , than before at Cesenna , and as it had a better beginning , so was the end more prosperous . For the Captaines ( which seldome happens ) who were wont to abhorre the name of peace , became Authors and Vmpires thereof . Sanseuerino on the one side , and Lodouico Sforza on the other , after sundrie messages from both parts vndertooke this treatie so much desired , not onely in Lombardie , where warre was hote , but ouer all Italy . During this treatie of peace , or not long before , the Venetians receiued a great ouerthrow neere to Ferrara . Certaine foot-companies of the Garrison of the obscure lake had made incursions to the verie gates of Ferrara , seeking to draw forth the enemie into some Ambuscado : but the Ferrarois still contained themselues within their walles till the Venetians retired towards their campe : for then they sent certaine troupes of horse against them , who skirmished with them as farre as the Parke corner which confrontes Cassagio , where the Venetians in disorder were put to rout , diuers were there slaine , and many wounded : but the number of prisoners was verie great , who ( according to the manner of the Italian warre ) being stript , were dismissed . Troni Prouidator at that time of the obscure lake , falling sicke , and being carried to Venice , died there . Peace ( as hath beene said ) being motioned by the Captaines did then take effect , on these conditions : That the Venetians should reenter Asola Romania , and all other townes lost during that warre of Lombardie ▪ That they should withdraw all their Garrisons on this side , & beyond the Po ; raze all the Forts built vpon the riuer banks ; and should surrender to Hercules whatsoeuer they had taken from him : the Pollesin of Rouigo excepted , which themselues retained ; and should enioy the same liberties old and new as they were wont to haue in Ferrara , and places neere adioyning : That Sanseuerino should still continue in the Venetians pay , and yet should be Generall to all the Princes and States of Italy . Such was the end of the confederate warre of all Italy against the Venetians , the greatnesse of whose preparations may be imagined by this : That in two yeares space or little more whilest this warre lasted , they spent three millions and 600000. Ducates . The Venetians of a long time had not so willingly entertained peace . In all Townes and Castles ouer their dominions , bonefires were made in signe of ioy . Besides , triumphes , turnaments , and fight at barriers , were proclaimed which should continue certaine daies . The rewards propounded to the combatants were two peeces , the one of cloth of gold , and the other of siluer . Great multitudes of people came from all parts to behold those shewes . Hercules de Oeste , and Iulio Count of Camerin were present at them , whom the Prince and Senate went to meete . Leon , sonne to Lodouico Sforza , and Galeas Sanseuerino came from Milan to Venice . Old Sanseuerino chose rather to be a dealer in the triumphes than a spectator . The Rossians of Parma , and the Prince of Mirandula came thither likewise , with many other great Lords , some to fight , others to looke on . The market-place of S. Marke as farre as S. Geminians Church was to this end sumptuously adorned . The combatants preparations were magnificent : Three of Sanseuerines sonnes , who sundrie times made shewes a-part , caused fiue and twentie braue coursers to be richly trapt with gold and purple . The Rossians of Parmas shewes were in a manner like this : But that of Count Camerins nephew , sonne to his brother , was accounted more sumptuous than all the rest . More than an hundred thousand persons beheld these triumphs . Prince Mocenigo accompanied with the Senate and Citie Magistrates had a place prepared for them . These turnaments lasted certaine daies . In the end , the honour of the triumph was adiudged to Sanseuerines sonnes , as they that had best deserued it , Fracasso and Antonio Maria diuided the cloth of gold betwixt themselues , and Galeas alone had that of siluer . Count Camerins nephew , who in all mens iudgements had done brauely , refused three hundred crownes , which the State would haue giuen him . Some thought he did it in disdaine , because others were preferred before him . Mariotto , a younger brother of the Rossians of Parma , doing more at barriers than his yeares promised , was rewarded with a horse richly barded . Many others were rcompenced according to their merit , many were likewise knighted . Iulio Count of Camerin was made Generall of the Venetian troupes , seeing Sanseuerino commanded those of all Italy . The end of the second Booke of the fourth Decad. THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE FOVRTH DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the third Booke of the fourth Decad. THE Dukes Pallace burnt during the warre , is sumptuously reedified . The Pestilence begunne in Summer doth in Autumne make diuers places in the citie desolate . A briefe Description of their Sea-trafficke . Foure Gallies trading into France are taken by Pirates on the coast of Portugall . Troubles in Friull by the sodaine arriuall of the Hungarians . ROBERTO SANSEVERINO with a braue Cauallerie goes to the warre lately begunne neere Rome . The election of MARCO BARBADICO who succeedeth MOCENIGO in the Principalitie of Venice . A briefe Declaration of the warre of Rome betwixt Pope INNOCENT and king FERDINAND Three Commissioners are appointed to prouide all things requisite to purge the Citie from the pestilence . SANSEVERINO dispoiled of his troupes , returnes to the Venetians . Their vsuall custome at their Princes funeralls . The cause of the warre with the Archduke of Austria , and sodaine commotions of the enemie on the very confines of Italie . The beginning and end of the Rethicke warre . The kingdome of Cyprus is ioyned to the Venetians Dominions ; by a conueyance made by Queene KATHERINE in her life time . The inuention of harquebuzes , and the recompence of such as learned to shoot in them . An extreame cold frost at Venice , and ouer all the Lakes . A league betwixt the Pope , Venetians , and GALE AS SFORZA . The preparations of CHARLES the French King for the conquest of the kingdome of Naples . THat part of the Dukes Pallace which was burnt during the warre , was from the foundation reedified this first yeere of the peace : It is an admirable peece of worke , and likely to last long . The Citie was greatly molested with the Infection the next Summer , which increasing in Autumne , did make Venice very desolate . This domesticke losse was accompanied toward the end of Summer with an other farre from home . But before wee enter into this Discourse , it shall not bee impertinent to mention the Venetians great industrie , & wealth , purchased by traffike at sea . There is no place in all the Sea from Gades , betwixt Affricke and Europe , towards Syria and Egypt in the Leuant ; nor from the North and West towards Bosphorus and the Fennes Meotides ; nor any place so remote , which the Venetian Gallies haue not at all times frequented in trade of Marchandize . It is almost incredible to thinke how the Venetian vessells doe ordinarily enter into the Hauens , not onely of Italie , but of Liburnia , Dalmatia , Macedonia and Grecce , as if it were in the suburbs of Venice . Wee will speake of those , who at the Common-wealths charge are yeerely sent to take in lading in the remotest places of the world . Of these , foure great gallies bring home into Italie , Spice , Silke , Pretious stones , and Pearles from Syria and Egypt . Three others goe into Lybia , for gold , iewells , and slaues . Two saile into Fraunce and bring home wooll and Spanish silke . Others goe towards the Tana is , and Fennes Meotides , from whence they returne loden with Tapistrie and Emeraldes . And besides this number , foure direct theyr course into the French Ocean , and from the Martes there , loade themselues abundantly with woolls , gold , tapistrie , and cloth of Flaunders . According to this custome foure Gallies for this purpose were abroad vnder the commaund of Bartilomeo Minio , who comming into the Spanish Seas , mette with young Columbus , ( nephew to Columbus the famous Mariner ) who with seauen tall shippes of warre incountered them in the night neere to the sacred Promontorie , modernely termed S. Vincents Cape . But although at first hee determined to assault the Venetian Gallies , yet hee abstained that night , and resoluing to fight with them , came so neere , as the prowes of the pirates shippes were asterne the poopes of the Venetian Gallies . So soone as it was day Columbus assailed the Venetians , who were inferior to him in men and vessells , but superior in courage and resolution . They fought fiercely for certaine houres space , and with such great slaughter as is seldome seene in any fight with such enemies , who rarely come to fight but vpon constraint . Diuerse that were present at the bickering say , that three hundred Venetians were slaine at that fight : others mention not so many . Among the dead were Lorenzo Michael Captaine of a Gallie , and Giouanni Delfino brother to another Captaine . The Venetians were wearied with long fight . The Gallie Delfina was taken by the enemies , whereupon the rest yeelded . Some say , that in one Gallie foure score dead bodies lay betwixt the prow and poope , which spectacle the victorious enemie lamented , saying in despite , That the Venetians by their wilfulnesse had procured that losse . The dead bodies were throwne into the Sea , and the wounded set on shoare . Those which escaped went to Lisbone , and from thence were sent home . Lisbone is a Citie of Portugall standing vpon the Sea , I thinke it was in old time called Olisipone . It is at this day very famous , as well for the ordinarie residence of kings , as for her great wealth . The Venetians were there very kindely entertained by the king , and those that were sicke he commaunded to be carefully looked to , the rest , according to each mans qualitie , receiued mony and cloaths , and were sent home into their countrey . The Venetians are in ancient league with the kings of Portugall , the which being deriued from the Father to the Sonne , they inuiolably obserue . They say , that the cause of this league and friendship proceeded from the Venetians courtesie and liberalitie . It is reported , That a king of Portugall came in time past with a small traine to Venice to see the Citie , where he remained certaine daies in disguised habite . But so great a guest could not long be concealed : For the Senate hauing intelligence , that a Noble man of royall parentage lay in the Citie , it did honourably receiue and conducted him to a goodly Pallace , where he lodged , being accompanied by certaine Senators to shew him the singularities of the Citie , and to wait vpon him whither soeuer hee went : At his departure they gaue him rich giftes , and for his greater honor appointed some to attend him as farre as the Venetians confines . This did the Venetians , not ( as they thought ) to a king but only to a priuate person of blood royall . At his returne into Portugall hee acquainted his Princes with the Venetians curtesie and liberalitie ; and made a Decree , That his successors should for euer acknowledge the Venetians bounty towards him . And for this cause the king of Portugall gaue such good entertainement to the distressed Venetians : he did likewise commaund that none of his subiects should buy any part of the Venetians goods which had bene stollen from them . The newes of this losse did greatly afflict the Citie , the which exceeding ( as it was reported ) the summe of 20000. crownes , touched some particular persons : But the death of so many men did much augment their sorrow . The pestilence at this time did greatly infect the Cittie , in regard whereof , the Senate was of opinion at that time not to reuenge that wrong , but to deferre it to a fitter time . At the same time there arose some troubles in Friull . Certaine light horse , sent by the King of Hungarie ( as it was afterwards knowne ) made sodaine incursions vpon the very confines of Italy , to surprise Porto-nouo , a towne vpon the Riuer Lizonza . The Hungarians made a stay vpon the Thryestines territorie . But the Senate , though it certainly knew that the same King made warre still vpon Frederick , and that those troupes were expresly sent into Italy to surprize Porto-nouo and Tryeste , which Frederick yet held ; yet because they were not well assured of the Kings intention , they forthwith sent certaine troopes of horse which lay in Garrison betwixt Verona and Padua , to the Carnons territories . But the Hungarians passing quietly through the territorie of Vdina , and frustrate of their hope to take the Citie , which the Bandetti had assured them of , left Italy , and returned without any farther attempt . The better part of Haruest was alreadie spent , when Roberto Sanseuerino ( who notwithstanding the peace in Lombardie still remained in the Venetians pay ) earnestly solicited by Letters from Pope Innocent who succeeded Sixtus , went without the Senates consent or knowledge ( who were then at peace by sea and land ) with his sonnes Fracasso and Galeas and two and thirtie companies of horse , first into Faminia , and afterwards to Rome in the middest of winter : but hee arriued somewhat before his forces ; for the Pope being pressed by Alphonso , hastened his comming . The cause of this warre proceeded from the commotions of the Volaterrans , and rebellion of certaine Princes , who by a sodaine conspiracie , reuolted from Ferdinand , retiring to Pope Innocent , requesting his aide against that King. The Pope finding them not onely worthie to be protected by his authoritie , but likewise to be freed from all wrong by the forces of the Church of Rome , it fell out that Virgino Vrsino , who ( as we haue elsewhere said ) besides sundry townes which hee possest neere Rome on this side , and beyond Tiber , had likewise diuers others in the Marshes as farre as the lake Fuscino in the confines of the Realme of Naples , remained still loyall to the King. At first he resolued ( as it is reported ) not wholly to abandon the King , nor likewise in any sort to take Armes against the Pope , but together with Ferdinand defending the Realmes frontiers , following his Ancestors steps , to make no attempt neere Rome . In this maner , he remained , as it were , neuter amidst these new garboiles of warre , when after Sanseuerins arriual , by the perswasion ( as it was thought ) of some chiefe Commanders of the contrarie faction , the Pallace of the Vrsini vpon Mount Iordano , ( which is the name of some part of the Citie ) was sodainly by the soldiers spoiled and burnt : whereat Virginio being incensed , did presently declare himselfe together with the other Lords of that familie , an enemy to the Pope . Alfonso strengthened by this mans power , and hauing seized on certaine bridges neere Rome , began after Sanseuerines arriuall , to waste and spoile all places round about the Citie . We onely mention this to acquaint the reader with the cause of the warre betwixt the Pope and King Ferdinand . Now while these things were done neere Rome , Prince Mocenigo died the seuenth yeere of his Gouernment . ¶ MARCO BARBADICO , the 73. Duke of Uenice . MArco Barbadico , a Senator of great wisdome and authoritie , was by a generall consent chosen Prince in his stead . This man ( the Common-wealth being quiet at home and abroad ) repaired the Ducall Pallace begunne a while before , with such expedition , as in a few moneths whilest he remained Prince all that part thereof towards the East was with stately Architecture almost finished . The cold weather nothing abating the furie of the Pestilence , it did greatly afflict the Citie . Therefore three Senators were appointed , who had ample commission to doe whatsoeuer they should finde necessarie , to free it from that calamitie . These men , that they might the sooner take away the cause of the sicknesse , in an open place for the purpose caused a great quantitie of infectious apparell which the couetous graue-makers had layed vp together , to bee burned in one fire . And because great numbers of people did surcharge the Citie , they sent a great part of the vulgar to inhabit elswhere . At the same time the great Chanell , opposite to the great market-place , was clensed , the which by a decree of Senate , though it were of great extent , was in all places scoured . They sent certaine foote companies ( according to their vsuall manner ) into Cyprus for to guard the Island . In the meane time , warre betwixt the Pope and the Vrsini ( who as hath beene said , shewed themselues openly for Ferdinand ) brake forth into great flames , after the arriuall of Sanseuerines forces . For Pontenomentana being recouered , which they had taken , and Fracasso , sonne to old Sanseuerino almost slaine with a bullet , the whole burthen of the warre fellon Paulo Vrsino , and other of Virginio's kinsmen . For Nomentana being taken by force , was sackt and ruined . Sanseuerino marched towards Monterotonda , when Cardinall Baptista Vrsino came to the Pope , and assured him that himselfe and friends would be obedient to the holie Sea , by meanes whereof there were none other attempts made neere Rome . Virginio's troopes of horse did in the meane time waste the Roman territorie , till Alphonso's returne from Tuscanie , where according to their agreement they receiued a braue cauallery from the Florentines and Milaneses , with which they made towards Rome : Sanseuerino with farre fewer number went to incounter him neere Flisco ; there in skirmish the enemie lost certaine horse ; but this notwithstanding , Alphonso presuming on his owne strength did in despight of Sanseuerino make furious incursions vpon the Romanesca . The Pope who till then had constantly maintained this great warre , though he alreadie before resolued ( as some say ) to craue aide from France , hauing sent for Renatus Duke of Lorraine to come into Italy against Ferdinand ; and had likewise by his Nuncio Nicolao Franco elect Bishop of Treuiso , requested the Venetians to associate him in that warre ; yet because supplies from France are accounted farre off , and tedious , and that the Venetians in respect of their league sworne in Lombardie at the finishing of the Ferrarois warre , with Lodouico Sforza , Alphonso and the Florentines , would not take Armes ; hauing thereby lost all hope of aide from any other place , and fearing to precipitate the State of Rome into greater dangers , he did willingly incline to peace which the enemie offered him on honourable termes . For though he was a great Protector of the papall dignitie , yet he loued peace and quietnesse , in concluding whereof , he did as much as in him lay , procure the wealth and aduancement of the Church of Rome , together with that of his friends and confederates . Sanseuerino presently after peace was made , being casheerd , and resoluing to carrie backe his troupes of horse into Lombardie , did by letters and expresse messengers craue leaue of the Senate to retire with two thousand horse into some towne belonging to their territories : But his demand not granted , himselfe destitute of all counsell , as a man forsaken , hauing no safe place of retreate , and Alphonso still at his backe , who had followed him into Flaminia , was enforced to leaue his Cauallerie to his enemie , and himselfe with a few followers to make a speedie retreat into the frontiers of Rauenna . Such was the end of Sanseuerino and his sonnes renowned iourney from Lombardie to the warre of Rome , which we haue not so much mentioned for himselfe , as to let the world vnderstand the Venetians great constancie and loyalty . For although an occasion was offered to ruine king Ferdinand intangled in a domesticke war , or at least mightily to endanger him if they would haue embraced those offers , promises and conditions , yet because they would in no sort violate the treatie of peace which they had once sworne to , they stopt their eares to these motions . Now whilest these things were done neere Rome , newes was brought from France , that Maximilian sonne to the Emperour Fredericke was chosen King of the Romanes , a name verie hatefull to the Citie of Rome , taking it original in the daies of that Charles who ouerthrew the Lombards greatnesse in Italy . For many Historians affirme , That he did afterwards make his sonne Pipin , King of Italy , himselfe being Emperour : and by this meanes it came to passe in time , that he is not only called king of Italy , but of Romans , which enioyeth the same digintie and greatnesse like him . Maximiliam had maried the daughter and heire of Charles Duke of Burgondie , who died in the war against the Suisses , and by this marriage purchasing great and ample Signories , being young , valiant and apt either for warre or peace , had after some new troubles and difficult men aces of warre , inforced that stirring nation to obey his commandemment : Himselfe and Fredericke his father , acquainted the Venetians , ( as their great friends ) with this new election . Dominico Treuisano , and Hermolao Barbaro were sent Ambassadors to them both , with commission in the States name to congratulate that royall election : They were both knighted . Another Ambassador was likewise sent into Portugall , to thanke that king from the Prince and Senate , for that not long before he had relieued and assisted the Venetians , who by Pyrates had beene robbed and spoiled and set on shore in his countrey . Ieronimo Donato a verie excellent Philosopher was appointed to goe thither . Toward the Spring , the sicknesse lessened , and before Summer ended , it wholly ceassed , so as of a long time before , the Citie was not seene more healthfull . This prosperitie was accompanied by another , proceeding from Prince Barbadicos care and diligence , which was , great plentie and abundance of all things , for such store of corne , wine , oyle , and all sorts of meate was brought to the Citie , as in the memorie of man the like had not beene seene . This ioy was likewise seconded by another : for the Venetians at that time had peace both by land and sea , so as the Commonwealth was neuer more happie than at that time . The Prince was not onely busied in maintaining the State in this prosperitie , but in augmenting it , when on a sodaine to all mens griefe , death preuented him . He died in the ninth moneth of his gouernment : and therein perhaps more happie than all his predecessors : because , that besides a goodly race which he left behind him , himselfe hauing well deserued of Religion , Countrey , and Citizens , the Citie at his death was cleare from pestilence , and abounded in plentie . We may moreouer adde this to his good fortune , That vpon his death-bed an Ambassador came to him from Baiazet sonne to Mahomet Emperour of Turks , and brought him rich presents . It is reported that drawing towards his end , he called for foure of his sonnes , whom after vertuous instructions which he gaue them , he exhorted to loue and honour the State , intreating them often to remember the honour it had done him , for raising him from a meane Citizen to the highest and soueraigne dignitie , the which ought to make them to render that pietie to their countrey which their father by reason of his short gouernment could not performe . The whole Citie did infinitely bewaile his death . Euerie one did publikely speake of his meeknesse towards all men . For besides other pious examples towards the poore , he did at the beginning of his gouernment , ( fearing that by reason of multiplicitie of causes the poore should haue no free accesse to him ) make a decree , That the names of those who were desirous to haue audience of him should from eight to eight daies be drawne by lot : and that their names who were first drawne , should be first dispatched . This holy Decree was cause that neither ambition , briberie , nor fauour could hinder poore mens suits , nor barre them from audience . Great numbers of people followed his funerals to the Church of the Twinnes . But his bodie lies buried in the Church of the Publike charitie . It shall not be impertinent to set downe briefly in this place , the ceremonie which is at this day vsed at the interment of the Venetian Dukes . After he is dead and bowelled , they embalme the bodie , and lay it vnder a Canopie of Gold , with his guilt sword and spurs reuersed : he is publikely kept in the Pallace for three whole daies ; then all the companies of the Citie which are as many as there bee Trades , doe with their banners , in solemne order , goe before the bodie ; after them follow the Cleargie , next them the mourners who are many , in sad and sorrowfull manner : last of all come the Senate clothed in Scarlet and Purple , to demonstrate , That the Citie which is free , doth neuer in mourning habit follow the funerall of any Prince , how vertuous so euer . In this manner and habite , so soone as the bodie is brought into the Church , they sit round about it , whilest the memorie of the deceased Prince ( according to the ancient manner ) is recommended to the people in a funerall Oration . From thence the Senators returning to the Pallace , doe publish the first assembly for the creation of a new Duke . AVGVSTINO BARBADICO , the 74. Duke of Venice . AVgustino Barbadico , brother to the deceased Prince , a man of singular wisedome and grauitie , and at that time Procurator of S. Marke , succeeded his brother . This election was by so much more pleasing to the Cittie , by how much euery man thought , that they could not haue chosen a man more resembling the late Prince in all vertuous qualities , than this man. The next day after his creation he made a sweet and gentle Speech to the people , but his maiestike and reuerend presence , with a long white beard hanging downe beneath his girdle , made him more venerable . After his election all things flourishing in peace as before , hee beganne his gouernement like to his brother , by repairing the Ducall pallace . The next Winter , Antonio Ferriere , and within a while after Giouanni Baria were sent to Constantinople to the Turkish Emperour . Antonio Lauretano Ambassadour at Rome was called home , because the Senate supposed that hee had not faithfully discharged his place ; hee was a very wise man and excellently learned : he was banished the Cittie for tenne yeeres . Sebastiano Badoario and Bernardo Bembo were sent to Rome in his stead , where Antonio Vinciguerra the Secretarie after Lauretans departure , had in the meane time by the Senates commaund treated with his Holinesse , whereupon at their arriuall , they made a league with him . At the same time almost that this league was published , Francisco Priuli was made Admirall of the Sea. Hee at the Spring receiuing the publique ensignes in S. Marks Church from the Princes hand , departed from Venice . Certaine armed Gallies to secure the Sea-frontires , were gone before , and some others followed them . So great care had the Senate at that time for the guard of the Seas , when an vnlooked for warre from Germanie assailed them , about contending for their bounds ; the beginning and progression whereof was thus . Sigismond , brother to the Emperour Fredericke , was Lord and Soueraigne Prince of the Rheticke and Noricke Common-wealths , and other Countries of Germanie neere adiacent : Hee was a meeke and courteous Prince , but inclining too much to flatterers : Hee had euer beene in league with the Venetians , in which regard , the Almaine Marchants his subiects had free trafficke ouer all the Venetians territories , and the Venetian Marchants did the like in his ; and especially at a famous Mart which is yearely held for a certaine time at Bolzan , a Citie vnder his obedience . Now the Venetians comming to this Fayre after their vsuall manner , in the yeare 1487 , were by Sigismunds commaundement ( contrarie to the law of Nations ) taken and imprisoned , and their goods seized to the Princes vse . His subiects had not long before driuen the Venetians from the siluer Mynes in the Alpes , bought by the Seigniorie , and because they were neere to them , they with-held them by force . When they were demaunded why they did so , their excuse was ; That Sigismonds subiects inhabiting vpon the Lake of La Garda , were dispossessed of their dwellings , making this a colour to shadow their malice : for the strife of those men being referred to arbitrement , was in friendly manner debated by Commissioners from both sides . And the better to manifest that their proiect was not new , after the imprisonment of the Venetian Marchants , they leuied forces from all parts , aswell of their own , as Swisses & Grisons to the number of ten thousand men . Then at the Spring they came into the field vnder Gaudentius Amasianus their Generall , and entred furiously vpon the Confines of Verona : and from thence running fifteene miles into the Countrey , along the Riuer Adice ; they drew neere to Rouero , a Castle belonging to the Venetians , seated in a streight of the Alpes vpon that Riuer , which they being not able to take as they supposed to haue done , they wasted the Countrey round about , and then made Sturma their Rendezuous . These incursions being knowne at Venice , the Senate commaunded that their souldiers which were in the Treuisan , Friul , and Lombardie , should speedily meet at Verona , and that beside those , new leuies of souldiers should be made . Within a while after , Pietro Diede Gouernour of Verona , and Ieronimo Marcello were made Prouidators , and the Signiorie committed vnto them the command of that warre . The Senate aftewards thought good to make Iulio Caesare Varrana Count of Cameryna Generall of their Armie , who presently came to Verona . The Almains in the meane time being prouided of all necessaries to besiege and take that place , approching neere the walls , battred it with their ordnance , whereof they had great store : and the batterie continuing certayne dayes , they did beate downe a great part of the wall ; the Captaine of the Castle , by reason of their great number , being hardly able to repulse them from the assault , howbeit notwithstanding all his resistance hee was at last enforced to yeelde it vpon composition . That which did most torment the besieged at the besieged at the batterie and assault , was the enemies artillerie , which was charged with yron bullets , hollow within and filled with wild fire . These bullets striking on the walls , scattered the fire vp and downe , with such vehemencie , as it burnt whatsoeuer it met with , so as no man durst come vpon the walles to the assault . The Senate , perceiuing that the warre would continue longer than they had imagined , and in some sort distrusting the speedie finishing of it by the valour and skill of one Generall , intreated Roberto Sanseuerino , ( who after that Pope Innocent had cassiered him ; retired to his owne house neere Padua ) to accept the place of Generall of their Armie , together with Iulius Caesar Varran , and to make all haste possible to the Alpes aboue Verona , with certaine troupes of horse , together with his sonnes , two braue young men . Sanseuerino entertained the offer , and speedily went thither ; At his arriuall the armie was filled with hope : he made certaine light skirmishes , whose euent was somewhat doubtfull , and made a bridge ouer the Riuer , that the souldiers might passe from one side to the other , and that by it , victualles might likewise be brought to the campe . At the same time certaine companies of Almaines made incursions on the Territories of Vincenza , Feltre , and Friul ; the feare of their comming doing more hurt than their actions . For Ieronimo Sauorgnano issued from a noble and ancient family in Vdina , and a great friend to the Venetians , who had made him a Gentleman of Venice , so soone as he had notice of the Almaines incursions , did speedily arme the greatest forces he could , and together with many Countrey people whom hee assembled , marching from the mountaine tops and bad waies which were not vsually passed , he came downe vnlooked for vpon the enemies , and assailing them on their backs , brake and defeated them , manie of whom perished in those deepe and fearefull precipices . The Senate in acknowledgement of this notable seruice , gaue him great thankes , and recompenced him with the commaund of three hundred foote men , which him selfe bestowed on his brother Giacomo , choosing rather to liue quietly at home , than to meddle any more in martiall matters . The Almaines puft vp with pride , after they had taken Rouero ( as hath beene said ) made many incursions into the Venetians Countrey , who determined to surprise them : which they by their spies hauing notice of , laid an ambush to entrap the Venetians , from which after a fierce fight , Roberto Sanseuerino by the valour and prowesse of his sonne Antonio Maria , hardly escaped : Not long after Iulio Caesare Varrano Count of Camerina being afflicted with a feuer , went from the Campe to Verona . The Almaines afterwards , wanting victuals and pay , were readie to mutinie ; which the Captaines fearing , craued of Sanseuerino a suspension of Armes for a time , which hee refusing , they did about midnight set fire on the Castle , and with their Armes and bagage dislodged before day . The Venetians wondering in the morning that they heard no noise in the enemies Campe , could hardly beleeue that they were wholly gone , but doubted some treacherie or ambuscado : but their spies assuring them that they were gone farre enough , they recouered the Castle . Sanseuerino being assured of the enemies returne , and strengthened with new supplies from Rauenna , La Marca , and Vmbria , resolued boldly to passe on and besiege Trent , to let the Almaines know that the Venetians could and durst inuade them likewise in their owne Countrey . He imparted his desseigne to the Prouidators , whereupon Luca Pisani an ancient man whom the Senate had sent in Pietro Diede his place , who was gone home to Verona , answered ; That hee did not thinke that this enterprize could any way profit the State ; because first , it was not a thing likely to be true that the enemies , who of late were so many , and so gallantly armed , were so farre gone into Germany , but at their pleasures they may returne and reunite themselues , yea and confront vs ere long , so readie is that nation to take Armes : and by that meanes , wee shall be in danger of loosing this place , so commodious for barring strangers forth of Italy : Secondly , if our men haue beene now strong enough to driue the enemies hence , wee will not say that they went away of themselues or vnconstrained , but that they haue beene enforced so to doe : But admit it were so , wee are too weake to inuade them , and to enter into their Countrey , there to maintaine a siege , if neede were : For wee must perswade our selues , that all Germany , with forces infinite , would vnite themselues and come into the field , rather then endure such disgrace : Lastly , if we should enter their Countrey and he there broken and put to rout , what place of retreate haue we , hauing the Alpes on one side and our enemies on the other ? Besides , we are to feare the passages , which are so narrow , as in time of peace they are hardly passable . And therefore it is better for the State to protract the warre , rather then on hope of vncertaine victorie to tempt Fortune . Againe , the Citie being much tyred with the Ferraresewarre , ought to make more account of peace without glorie , than of warre , though honourable , and of an assured good euent . This is mine opinion , which peraduenture , in regard of an error , common to those of many yceres , ( feare ) I will intreat you , if you so please , to declare your aduise , that wee may follow that which is most expedient . Ieronimo Marcello replied in this manner . I would not doubt but that it were daungerous to enter into the enemies Countrey , and to besiege Trent , if that were true which my Colleague hath alleadged , Because that the Prouince or Citie which we should take , might animate all Germanie against vs. Yet according to his owne opinion the matter is farre otherwise , for the enemie is not gone away of his owne accord , but desperately enforced , as well through want of victuals as pay . Now , he that cannot entertaine an Armie alreadie leuied , with victuals and money , which are the true sinewes of warre , hardly for want of these two will he raise a new . For it is much easier , to preserue things alreadie made , than to renew those which are ouerthrowne and wasted . It is not credible that all Germanie , to assist Sigismund , would take Armes against the Venetians , who haue euer beene their good friends and Confederates : For Sigismund , vnknowne to all other Germaine Princes , without beeing prouoked , hath insolently begunne warre . The Emperour Frederick his brother , approues not what he hath done , he would neither aid him with money , men or ought else , but seemeth to be highly displeased with this warre . Who will then suppose that he which is forsaken of his owne friends and countrimen , should euer be relieued by strangers ? And if any man shall say that all the Princes of Germanie will not stirre in Sigismunds behalfe , but in their owne ; fearing that the taking of Trent would open the Venetians a passage into their Countrey : and this alone might excite them to vnite their forces to expulse vs : This obiection is easily answered , for the Venetian Signorie hath many townes and Castles through which they may easily passe into Germanie . Feltre is not farre off , nor Belluna likewise ; and least of all Ciuidalla in Friull : Besides these townes , it hath many strong Castles towards the East , as Buerna and Lodron on the Bressan , and the Fort of the lake Isea , together with the Topine valley in the Bergamasco , with all that Countrey which extends it selfe from the lake of Coma to the Grisons ; And yet the Germaine Princes haue neuer attempted to driue the Venetians thence for feare of the passage . And though wee should take Trent , they would not stirre , but rather confesse and freely say , that Sigismund deserued it for vniustly prouoking the Venetian Signorie their friend and Confederate . As for the streight and narrow wayes we are to passe from hence to Trent , it is nothing ; Yet we must open them , and foote by foot seise vpon whatsoeuer we shall find by the way doth belong to the Almaines , and leaue nothing at our backes which may proue our enemie : And whereas my fellow hath alleadged that the State wanting money , by reason of the Ferrarese troubles , is wearie of warre ; I say we neede not care for that . For if we take Trent , all the expence of this warre shall be well recompenced with profit and vsurie , and our wrongs iustly reuenged , to the honour of our Commonwealth , which shall extend her bounds further ; The which our ancestors haue so highly esteemed , as they haue neuer cared for any expence , so that they might augment their State. A faire accasion is now offered to take Trent , aswell because our valliant soldiers will enter it , the Citie being not well fortified , as also for that the townesmen fearing the sacke thereof , will yeeld vpon the first summons , and therefore our forces are sufficient to hazard the matter without expecting any further aide : If the enterprize prosper , my Lord Pisani will be the first that shall commend the Authour thereof . If the Citie shall resist , and we cannot take it , yet hauing first wasted the Countrey , burnt their Country houses and villages , and filled all places with feare and amazement , we shall bring backe our victorious Armie into these parts : And thus being reuenged , we may more easily treate of accord , than if we now retire without any further exploit . Wee must thinke that opportunitie doth not euery day offer it selfe , and therefore we are to take it when it is opportunely offered , and not let it slip , least the remembrance of not accepting it , together with repentance , torment those who haue so lost it . Marcello's speech ended , Pisani freely alowed his opinion : The Prouidators thoght it fit that the Generall should execute that which he had propounded , who spedily caused all things to be made readie : But because that betwixt Rouero and Trent vpon the Riuer towards the left hand , there stands a Castle called Pietro , seated on a little hill , commanding the high way , the Generall determined to take it , from thence to bring victuals to the Campe , and because ( according to Marcello's aduice ) he would not leaue any enemie place behind him . This thus resolued , because that on Rouero's side they could not march to this Castle by reason of the difficult hanging of the mountaine , hee caused his Armie to crosse the Riuer at a bridge which he made at his arriuall : then he marched vp against the streame of the Riuer , and within an houre and an halfes march , came to Caillan a small towne within a mile of Castle Pietro , where on small boates making another bridge , he repassed the Riuer , and encamped in a plaine sixe hundred paces from it , betwixt the mountaine and the riuer , and from thence sent his light horse to make dscouerie , who were to aduertize him if they should chance to descrie any of the enemies ensignes . These light horse for getting the Generals commandement , rode vp and downe wasting and spoiling the countrey , onely intending to get bootie . Those of Trent in the meane time aduertized of the making of the bridge , & fearing their owne danger as much as their neighbours , their Armie being far off , and their Citie badly fortified and vnprouided of all necessaries , intreated George , Lord of Pietro Plana a Castle be ▪ yond Trent , to make speedie head against the Venetian Armie , with such forces as he had , and the greatest numbers of Boores he coulde leuie , and with them to amuze the enemie , till Sigismond should come to their rescue . He presently did what they entreated , and from Besina and other places neere adioyning had in an instant aboue one thousand men readie to march : Then with many drummes and trumpets he began to come downe from the hilles : The light horse who romed vp and downe , descrying them , and being not able to view their exact number by reason of the hill top which shadowed them , and perceiuing their file to be verie long in regard of the streight waies , supposed them to be farre moe then they were , and seeing them to approach with such great rumours , turned their backes and fled , and meeting with their fellowes which followed them , caused them likewise to runne away towards the Campe , the horse and foote being pell-mell together . The Almaines being more encouraged by the Venetians flight than their owne valour , were presently at their heeles , and so terrified their enemies campe , as euerie man fled and retired to the Generals troupes , who hauing notice of his souldiers flight was comming to backe them , where he brauely resisting the enemie , and reprehending the basenesse of his owne troupes , fought verie valiantly for a time : Many on both sides were slaine . And noble Sanseuerino perceiuing the enemies squadron to presse in vpon him , acted wonders with his sword , till at last being beaten to the verie brinke of the Riuer , still aduancing one of his owne ensignes , and being oppressed with multitudes , wrapped himselfe in his colours , and so mortally wounded fell into the water where he died . The rest of the Armie terrified by their Generals death , fled euerie man toward the bridge . Andrea de Burgo Colonell of the infanterie perceiuing this disorder , and that no man had any care to resist the enemies , supposing that if the bridge were broken , the runnawaies would stand to it , and be enforced to fight , ranne presently to cut the ropes which held the boates : But it fell out otherwise than he imagined : For feare doth commonly entertaine no counsell ; euen so those who fled , hoping to escape by crossing the riuer , when they saw the bridge broken , did headlong with their horse and Armes throw themselues into the riuer , where they all perished by the violence of the streame . Few or none escaped to the other side , so , that of the Venetians , accounting as well those that were drowned , as they whom the Almaines slew , aboue a thousand men lay dead on the place . Onely Guido Maria de Rossis with his troupe of horse , fighting valiantly , manifested the worth of carriage and magnanimitie in warre , who being inuironed by the victorious enemie , made way through the middest of them , and came off brauely . Other Captaines and Souldiers that could not crosse the riuer , some by vnknowne waies got vp to the tops of the mountaines , and others , but verie few , entred into boates and escaped to Rouero , among whom was De Rossis and his companie . There died great numbers of the Almaines , who with a bloudie victory returned home . The Venetians spent some time in renewing their Armie , which was almost disbanded . The Almaines in the meane time did not stirre , but were glad to doe the like , hauing receiued no lesse losse than their enemies . Neuerthelesse , there happened at the same time diuers skirmishes and incounters , with taking of townes vpon the Feltrine and Vincenzan territories , and along the lake of La Garda , with such troupes as each side could raise , putting all to fire and sword . The Venetians , among others tooke a Castle neere to the lake , called Arques , which by the Senates decree was burnt and ruined , because it had beene the principall motiue of the warre , and had caused the strife concerning their bounds , as also because that the Lords of that Castle were capitall enemies to the Venetians . In the meanetime Andrea de Burgo accused before the Councell of Ten , for that he had treacherously , and of malice , broken the bridge at Caillan , was committed to prison , but vpon report of Marco Beazana Chanceller of the Senate , who had bene in that incounter , he was inlarged , and restored to his place . Pope Innocent , being displeased with this warre , at that time dispatcht the Bishop of Ozima to Sigismond , to intreat him in his name to giue an end to to that warre , and to tell him that the Turk being so neere a neighbour , it did not befit two such potent Christian nations to contend with one another , & that if it should please him to make his Holinesse vmpier of his controuersie with the Venetians , he would doe him all right . The Bishop made some stay with Sigsmond , till articles of peace were drawne , which he carried with him to Venice , who imparting them to the Senate , they were reiected : In this manner without effecting his legation , he returned to Rome . The Pope made the same motion of peace to the Venetians by Nicolao Franco Bishop of Treuiso his Nuncio , who earnestly entreated the Senate to embrace it , assuring them that his Holinesse would imploy his credit and authoritie to effect it . But all was in vaine , till Sigismond , tired with the heauie burthen and expence of warre , being no longer able to entertaine his Armie , did himselfe sue to the Venetians for peace , whereupon after sundrie messages from both sides , peace was concluded in Nouember on these conditions : That the townes taken on either part , should be restored to the true owners : That the Venetian marchants taken at the Faire of Bolzana , should be set at libertie , and their losses recompenced . Other matters not heere mentioned , were referred to the Pope . Such was the end of the Rethicke warre . The Senate recompenced the Captaines and Souldiers according to their merits . Iulius Caesar Varran was casseerd , because he had behaued himselfe negligently in his place . The two sonnes of noble Sanseuerino were still retained in the Signories pay , and each of them made Captaine of sixe hundred horse . Sebastiano Badoario , and Bernardo Bembo were sent to the Pope to accomplish this Treatie . All matters thus concluded , the Senate made decrees concerning the expences of priuate families , womens garments , and generally against all superfluities , namely , dice and cards-play , sauing a●… weddings , Innes , and vnder the two Columnes in S. Markes place , with this addition : That the summe which was plaid for should not exceed the fifth part of an ounce of gold . There was a rumour at the same time , That Baiazet the Turkish Emperour made incursions on the Aegean Sea. The Senate hereupon commanded Francisco Priuli at that time Generall of the Gallies to be in readinesse to put to Sea. And because they supposed that the Turkes had an intent to inuade Cyprus , he was commanded to saile thither . Priuli embarking his souldiers in Aprill , went to Corfou , and from thence to Modon , accompanied by Cosmo Pascalis the Prouidator , where Nicolao Capello the other Prouidator met them , augmenting the number of their vessels ; with which , being fiue and twentie Gallies , and tenne Brigandines they set saile , and the fifth day after arriued in Cyprus . The report of this Turkish fleet consisting of many long vessels which had sailed by Cyprus through the Gulph of Aiazza , and then returned into the Hellespont without any exploit , bred a longing in the Senate to impatronize the Realme of Cyprus : As also because Ferdinand king of Naples went about to make it his , by means of a marriage which he secretly treated betwixt his sonne and Queene Katherine , borne in Venice , of the illustrious family of the Cornares , giuen in marriage by her father Marco Cornari to Iames of Lufignan king of Cyprus , with a dowrie of a thousand pound of gold . This Queene a little after her husbands death , being a widow , and with child by him , was by his last will and testament left coheire with the childe she should bring foorth , and yet committed to the protection of the Venetian Senate , who at her marriage adopted her their daughter . After the kings death she was deliuered of a sonne , who died before the yeere was expired : Then did certaine Lords of the Island goe about to raise commotions , but the Senate sent forces thither vnder the commaund of a Prouidator together with the Queenes father , who were still to attend vpon her , so as these stirres were on a sodaine appeased . The Realme then being at quiet , the Queene vnder the Senates protection had for the space of fifteene yeeres peaceably gouerned that kingdome , when Ferdinand vnderhand by two of his familiar friends practised the said marriage : Their names were , Riccio Marini of Naples , an inward friend with the late king , and Tristan Cybelletto of Cyprus , who had a sister attending on the Queene : these two comming thither from Ferdinand , were apprehended by the Generall of the fleete , and presently sent to Venice : but Tristan died by the way , hauing swallowed a Diamond , and druncke Sea-water after it : for hee knew that if he came to Venice , the Senate would punish him according to his deserts , because after the kings death he had raised tumults in the Realme , and slaine Andrea Cornari the Queenes vnckle . The Councell of Tenne , moued by these practizes , fearing Ferdinands pollicies , and the Turkish preparations , together with the king of Syriaesneere neighbourhood , commaunded Georgio Cornari the Queenes brother , to goe into Cyprus to her , and perswade her to remit the gouernement of the kingdome to the Venetian Senate and her selfe to returne to Venice ; where she might spend the remainder of her dayes merily in her owne Country among her friends and kinsfolkes , and not trust her life and meanes among strangers , in aforraine Realme . Georgio Cornari imbarked himselfe in a small vessell to make the more haste , and in the winter time in a short space arriued in Cyprus , where hee presently acquainted his sister with the cause of his comming . The Queene wondred at his demand ( as one that had beene wont to liue royally , and knew the sparing and parcimonious life of the Citizens of Venice ) and boldly refused it , saying : That shee would not for the world forsake so rich and goodly a Realme ; and that the Senate ought to be satisfied with enioying it after her death . He , insisting on the contrarie , intreated her not to make more account of Cyprus , than of her owne Countrey ; because that worldly affaires being variable and inconstant , it might in short space come to passe that shee might bee expulsed her kingdome , it being so desired by many great and potent Lords , and her selfe envied by her owne subiects , who disdained to be gouerned by a woman . One onely meanes was left her whereby to preuent all these mischiefes , which was , seeing shee had no children to referre the gouernement of the Realme to the Venetian State , now in her life time : That the Venetian Common-wealth had beene well pleased to suffer her to gouerne the Realme , so long as the time had beene quiet and voyd of suspitions : But now when all her neighbours wait for occasions , and lay snares to surprize it , the Senate hath thought this onely remedy most expedient : But if she feared not these daungers , he besought her to consider the perill she was likely to haue fallen into the precedent Summer ; had not the State of Venice reskewed her with their Gallies , the Turkish armie would haue taken her kingdome from her , and her selfe haue beene enforced to flie , or else in daunger to haue beene carried as a captiue to Constantinople . It is good to foresee that which a small accident or some errour may cause vs fall into , and to preuent it . Fortune is variable , sodaine and inconstant , and we cannot euer preuent the enemies desseignes , nor can our friends be alwayes ready to help vs when we please . There is a great distance by land , but farre greater by Sea betwixt the farthest part of the Adriatticke Gulph , and the Isle of Cyprus : This ought you ( Madame ) to remember and especially consider , that though nothing enforced you thereunto , yet what greater honour , or more lasting praise can you leaue behind you , than to haue giuen so flourishing a kingdome to your Countrey ? and to haue it written in the Annales , That the Venetian State was honored and augmented with the kingdome of Cyprus , by a Ladie her owne Citizen . You shall still be a Queene . And if the case were mine , I should be desirous , especially hauing liued so long in Cyprus as you haue done , to beholde my natiue countrey and place of birth , there to shew my greatnesse and magnificence , there to embrace my brethren , sisters and kinsfolke . Neuer was the arriuall of any Lord or Lady so welcome to Venice as yours will be : And if Venice were a base and abiect village ; yet in you it would be a pious duety to be willing to reuiew the place where you first drew breath , and those who of a long time you haue not long seene . But it is certaine that Venice in all mens opinions , is preferred before all other citties vnder heauen , and accounted the goodliest of all Italy . What cause then is able to moue you after so long absence , especially , your country requesting you to come home , to refuse it ? You are to thanke the Senate , for being Queene , and for that you haue raigned so long in peace , but it seemes you haue no desire to acknowledge it ; if otherwise , you would not neglect and refuse their intreaty . In a word , I being your brother , and one who ought to haue some interest in you , if you deny me this request : all men will thinke that it is not you which haue refused to gratifie the State , but that I haue aduised you to the contrary , whereby I shall purchase my countries hatred , and blot my children with infamy . And therefore ( Madame ) I humbly beseech you to graunt the Senates request , and to respect me and mine . There is nothing more worthy commendation , than to know modestly how to entertaine Fortune when she smiles on vs , and not to desire to be still on the wheeles toppe . Almightie God doth sometime by aduersitie trie those whom he hath a long time fauoured , to make them remember that they are mortall . To conclude , you can offer vp to his diuine Maiesty no prayer more pleasing , nor sacrifice more acceptable , than to submit your selfe to his will , which you must be perswaded is , that you grant your Countries request . Georgio more eloquent by Nature than Art , hauing thus discoursed with his sister , preuailed so farre with her as melting into teares , shee made him this vnwilling answer . Brother , if this be your opinion , I will yeelde vnto it , and will striue to ouer-master my selfe : But our Country shall thanke you for my kingdome , and not me . Their departure concluded , and order taken for all things , the Generall and Prouidators commanded a solemne Masse to be celebrated in the Cathedrall Church of Famagosta : then by the Queenes commaundement and in her presence , the Standard of the Venetian Common-wealth was e●…ected in the Citties Market-place , and by this meanes was the kingdome of Cyprus ▪ reduced to a Prouince . The Queene and her brother did afterward embarque them selues , traine , and royall prouision in the Venetian Gallies , and in short space in the middest of winter arriued in the hauen of Venice . Shee was honourably receiued by Prince Augustino Barbadico , and by all the Senate who met her at Saint Nicholas Church with infinite multitudes of people of all sorts , who entring into their Gondolas , did with great ioy accompany her . Herselfe in the Bucentauro sitting in the middest of the Senate and illustrious Ladies of the Citie , did in that magnificence enter Venice : The like honour was neuer done to any Venetian Ladie , and her arriuall was most pleasing to the people . Not long after , the Councell of Tenne presented her with the Castle of Azzola , seated on the Treuisan hilles , and appoynted fiftie pounds weight of gold for her yeerely expence , with many other rich presents which they gaue her . Within a while after , the king of Tremisen in Affricke , did by his Ambassadors request the Senate to send some Venetian Gentleman to do iustice to the Venetians that liued in three of his Citties . The Senate to satisfie the king , created a new Magistrate to goethither , who for his entertainement should haue the hundred part of all marchandize solde by the Venetians . Lodouico Pizamane was the first that was appointed to this office . At the same time they builded a Fort vpon an hill neere to the Lake Ider not farre from Anfer a small Towne on the Bressan , which did greatly secure the countrey . About the same time there arose some contention betwixt Mathias the valiant king of Hungary , and the Emperor Fredericke : Mathias leuied two armies to inuade his enemie in two seuerall places ; the one hee sent into Friull , and the other to the confines of Liburnia . The Senate being troubled with this neighbour warre , dispatched two Ambassadors , Antonio Bolda , to the Emperour , and Dominico Bollano to Mathias , who dealt so wisely with these two enemie Princes , as they appeased them and procured truce for a certaine time . Frederick in the meane time freed from warre , came to Trent , to knowe if the Senate would giue him leaue to passe through that part of Italie , which stretcheth along the Alpes from the lake of La Garda , as farre as Aquileia . The Senate aduertized of his comming , sent foure Gentlemen in Ambassage to him , Ieronimo Barbaro , Dominico Grimani , who was afterwards Cardinall , Paulo Treuisano , and Ieronimo Leone , who meeting him neere to Rouero , did in the States name honourably salute and receiue him , and accompanied him so long as he remained on their territories , taking order that he should want nothing in his iourney . They bringing him as farre as Portonouo , which is not farre from his owne confines , tooke leaue of him : He sent three Ambassadors to Venice , to gratifie the Senate for the honor and courteous entertainment he had receiued in their Countrey , which hee tooke as a demonstration of their loue towards him : From thence he departed home to his owne kingdome . Now , although the Citie was peaceable , they did not for all that cease to prouide things necessarie for warre . Harquebuses were at that time much in vse , an engin which footmen vsed in warre , deuised at first by the Almains . The State vnwilling to be without such weapons , when need should be , did by a decree of the Councell of Tenne , send for the expertest workmen in that Arte , from all parts of Christendome , and for the skilfullest gunners to instruct and teach their youth . And because the Countrie people should not be ignorant therein , it was decreed that in euery village vnder their iurisdiction , two young men should be chosen to practize this exercize , and for recompence , should be freed from all subsidies and impositions : and that those young men at a certaine day in the yeere should meete at the next Castle or Citie to shoot at a marke , where his village that should shoot best , was for one whole yeere freed from all taxe and tribute . The ensuing winter was so sharpe and cold by reason of snow which fell , as all the marshes round about the Citie was frozen ouer , the Country people comming thither on horsebacke with prouision , and the Magistrate of Mestre came in a wagon as farre as S. Secondo's in the middest of the lakes . And the horsemen for disport armed themselues , and ranne at Tilt vpon the great Chanell : so sharpe and vehement was the frost . Not long after , Marco Barba Cardinall , and Patriarke of Aquileia died at Rome . Pope Innocent bestowed the Patriark shippe on Hermalao Barbaro the Venetian Ambassador then at Rome . This being knowne at Venice , notwithstanding that Hermolao was a man of great desert , and had written to the Senate that the Pope had enforced him to forsake his order of Senator , and put on that of Patriarke , yet because there was an expresse law , forbidding all Venetian Gentlemen , being Ambasdors at Rome , to receiue any Ecclesiasticall benefice from the Pope , during the time of their Ambassage : the Senate tooke the audacious infringing of this law , in bad part . And though he were very rich , well allied , and had great friends , his father being one of the noblest men in the Citie , the onely loue and reuerence to law caused the Senate to write backe vnto him , that presently without delay he should redeliuer the Patriarkeship to the Pope , and for not so doing , they threatned to take from his Father the Procuratorship of S. Marke , and to confiscate all his goods . His father not being able to moderate the sentence giuen by the Councell of Tenne , fell sicke with griefe , and within a while after died : The sonne likewise , hauing published certaine excellent bookes of his owne composing , did before the yeeres end die of a Squinancie . The same yeere Lorenzo de Medicis died at Florence , a man of a rare and excellent iudgement , gouerning his Countrie in Peace : He left three children liuing , who were afterwards expulsed the gouernment and banished . The summer following Pope Innocent died , in whose stead by guifts and briberie , Alexander Borgia a Spaniard , borne in Valentia , was chosen . This Pope made a league offensiue and defensiue for fiue and twentie yeeres with the Venetians and Galeas Sforza Lord of Milan , who was at that time very young and ruled by Lodouico his vncle . By this league they were tyed to defend and maintaine one anothers territories , and to destroy their enemies : And because Zemes , brother to Baiazeth the Turkish Emperour , liued at that time in Rome , there was an addition made in the treatie of the league , that if Baiazeth should make warre on the Venetians , the Pope should deliuer him vnto them that they by him might inuade his brother . This Zemes , being by his brother driuen forth of his kingdome , fled to Rhodes . The Rhodians vnwilling to draw warre to their owne Gates , sent him to the French King ; he deliuered him to Pope Innocent who had earnestly craued him . Pope Alexander at his election found him at Rome , where hee was carefully guarded , lest he should renew warre against his brother , in recompence whereof Baiazeth sent yeerely to Rome to the Pope 400. pounds of gold : Hercules de A Este Duke of Ferrara did afterwards enter into this league . The Venetian State thus peaceable , Charles the eight French King sent a Gentleman to Venice , who being brought before the Senate , told them , That his King being resolued to come into Italy with a mightie Armie to conquere the kingdome of Naples , which by hereditarie right belonged to him , did desire therein to know the Venetians loue towards him , and to be satisfied whether they intended to keep and obserue the same league and friendship which of old had beene betwixt them . The Senate vpon this newes , which was likely to alter the State of Italy , assembled the great Councell , namely , to debate this businesse , being loth by their answere to prouoke the King against them . After sundry opinions , the Councell answered the Ambassador , that the Signorie had euer preferred peace before warre , and did now desire it more than euer , therefore they could wish , that his King liuing at peace , would suffer other Princes of Italy to doe the like : yet if hee came thither with an intent to make warre , they would in no sort stirre , nor quit his league and friendshippe . This Gentleman with their answere left Venice and went to Rome . After him , two others in lesse than two moneths came to Venice one after another from the same King for the same businesse , who receiued the selfe same answere as the first . But Lodouico Sforza was the onely motiue that prouoked this King to the enterprize of Naples . He after the death of his brother Galeas Sforza Duke of Millan , tooke vpon him the gouernment of the State , and expulsed his widow , who would haue managed it in the behalfe of her sonne Iohn Galeas that was very young , when his father died . Then by little and little , he dismissed the ancient Officers , placing others in their roomes , and in this maner had commaunded the Dutchie aboue thirteene yeeres . And though in outward shew he seemed very carefull of his Nephew , yet in his young yeeres he had so carelesly brought him vp , as it seemed that his onely ayme was to make him incapable and vnfit for any honourable exercise , drawing him from all vertuous studies . Alphonso , sonne to Ferdinand King of Naples , gaue his daughter Isabell in mariage to this young Iohn Galeas ▪ yet though he were maried and had children by his wife , his vncle neuerthelesse still gouerned the State , meaning to leaue it to his owne children . Ferdinand and Alphonso taking his vsurpatio ( for it was no better ) in bad part , moued by the continuall & lamentable letters of their daughter , did louingly entreat Lodouick ( according to equitie and reason ) to surrender the gouernment of the State of Milan to his nephew , sonne to his brother , vnto whom it belonged , who was of yeeres to gouerne , maried , and had two children . They hauing often vsed these intreaties proceeded to sharpe and bitter termes , telling him , That they had made alliance with the Duke of Milan , who was his Nephew , whose State hee vsurped , and therefore he should doe well to detaine it no longer . Lodouico fearing their power and threatning , and hauing intelligence that the French Kngs laid claime to the kingdome of Naples , sent an honourable Ambassade into France , vnder colour to salute king Charles , not acquainting Pope Alexander or the Venetians with it , with whom he was in league , and commanded his Ambassador , secretly to motion the matter , and to assure the king , that if he would attempt the recouerie of that Realme , he would assist him with all his forces and meanes ; and that the conquest would be easie , so that he would onely passe the Alpes , and shew himselfe in Italy . This aduertisement comming from such a person , did greatly preuaile with the king to cause him to vndertake this iourney , being besides incited thereunto from another place . Antonio Prince of Salern maligned by Ferdinand , and by that meanes enforced to forsake his countrey Italy , had retired himselfe into France . He in all his discourses with the king , spake of no other matter , telling him , That he should doe ill to let slip so faire an occasion , offered for the recouerie of his owne right : assuring him besides , that Ferdinand was generally hated for his auarice , crueltie , and treacherie ; and therefore it would be an easie matter to dispossesse him , especially for a king of France , whose authoritie and credit in those countries was verie great . Besides all this , Pope Alexander was no friend to Ferdinand in regard of Virginio Vrsino that serued him , whose open enemie the Pope had declared himselfe in regard of the towne of Anguilare . All these reasons were approued by the Lords of France that were in fauour with the king , who desired nothing more than this iourney . For some of them hoped by the Popes meanes to obtaine Ecclesiasticall dignities , others expected some honourable command in the Armie , and to be gouernours of Cities and Townes which the king should conquer , and some likewise were possest with a desire of noueltie . King Charles lending a willing eare to this Ambassade , and tasting the Prince of Salernes proposition , a rumour was presently spred , That the French were comming into Italy , to inuade the Realme of Naples . Vpon these newes king Ferdinand began to arme by sea and land , and to inuent meanes to draw Pope Alexander to his side . Lodouico foreseeing , that if they leagued themselues together , Ferdinand might ioyne his Armie with that of the Pope , and send them both into Lombardie , before the kings arriuall , and by the same meanes expulse him from Milan , intreated the Venetians to send their horse and foot troupes to the riuer Oglio in the Bressian territorie , to diuert king Ferdinand from his designe , or else to let them crosse the riuer to defend his State. The Venetians answered , that it was needlesse : for his countrey was out of danger . Lodouico perceiuing the French delaies , and fearing that it might breed his ruine , did againe send Ambassadors to Charles to hasten his iourney , promising to assist him with men and money , and victuals , so soone as he should set foote in Italy . King Charles who had spent certaine moneths in the onely consultation of this businesse , and had not as yet made any certaine resolution , when this second Ambassade arriued , did by these continuate pursuites and offers of Lodouico , presently resolue vpon it . Now because he would not in any sort be hindred in his conquest , he renewed the ancient league with the kings of Castill , and surrendred to them the countie of Rossillon , engaged to king Lewis his father for three thousand crownes by Iohn king of Arragon , father to Ferdinand , on condition that the said kings should in no sort aide the Arragonois against him in his conquest of the Realme of Naples . This league sworne to , the king made all things readie for his iourney . Ferdinand had intelligence heereof one day as he came from hunting ▪ whereupon he fell sicke , and within two daies after , died of an Apoplexie . Alphonso his eldest sonne was by his younger brother and all the Princes of the Realme saluted king . He intreated the Venetians by their Ambassador resident in his Court to perswade Lodouico to desist from soliciting the French king to come into Italy , and that hee would not be a meanes of his ruine , promising no more to taxe his vsurpation of the State of Milan , which he should enioy so long as he pleased . The Senate by letters acquainted Lodouico with Alphonsos request , and intreated him not to draw the French into Italy : But perceiuing that he made no direct answere they gaue ouer and solicited him no more . King Charles hauing resolued vpon the enterprize , sent Philip de Comines Lord of Argenton his Ambassador to Venice , who in his kings name made a proposition to the Senate , That if they would ioyne with him in this warre of Naples , they should haue a great share in the kingdome , and if they would not accept that offer , to intreat them at least to perseuer in their ancient league and friendship with the king his Master : heereunto he added that his king had commanded him to remaine at Venice to acquaint them with all his designes and enterprises . The Senate replied , That the king was so potent and so well furnished with all warlike necessaries that he needed not their aide in that warre , and therefore they determined , according to the example of their Ancestors , not to stirre , who neuer made warre but vpon constraint , and that they would craue no part in a kingdome whereunto they had no right . For the rest , they would neuer goe from that which they had promised to the kings Ambassador ; that they would euer make great account of his leage and friendship ; that they had willingly heard him for his kings sake , and would still do so if he remained among them ; that he might at his pleasure familiarly discourse with them about any matter that concerned his king , as well in regard of their loue towards his father king Lewis , as to himselfe . In the meane time Pope Alexander ( who repented that he had incited the French king to this warre ) and king Alphonso by the mediation of Virginio Vrsin , comming to Viconare , a Castle of his owne , to see one another , and to discourse together of their affaires , made a league on this condition : That the Pope should take Alphonso into the protection of the Romane Church , and with all his power defend him against his enemies : and in counterchange , Alphonso promised to pay him downe in readie money a thousand pounds of gold for the arrerages of the tribute due to the Church of Rome for the Realme of Naples , and to pay him yearely afterwards , foure hundred pounds of gold . And for greater assurance of this treatie , Alphonso promised to giue one of his daughters in marriage to Guifredo sonne to Pope Alexander . This thus concluded , both of them made preparations for warre . Alphonso had alreadie armed thirtie Gallies , and eighteene great vessels to scoure along the Riuer of Genoa , and to annoy the enemies fleet which was making readie in the Citie ; and he was to make a leauie of horse and foot in Calabria to send them into Lombardie , when newes came that Baiazeth the Turkish Emperour made new preparations , whereupon the State of Venice determined likewise to arme . Antonio Grimani made Generall of the Gallies , Commanded all Gallies that were readie to be lanched , and with them sailed into Sclauonia , where commissioners from Scardona and Clissa came to him , who receiued their oath of alleageance for the Venetian Signorie . from thence he went to Corfou . Alphonsos fleete , whereof his brother Fredericke was Generall , entring the Riuer of Genoa , came to Portouenere , where Ob●…eto de Fiesca , a man highly esteemed among his countrey men , landed with certaine souldiers , but being repulsed by the enemie , he returned to his Gallies , and presently made towards Liuorne , and from thence held his course to Naples . Alphonso hauing lost all hope by Sea , sent his Armie vnited with the Popes , into Romagnia , hauing intelligence that part of the enemies forces had alreadie crossed the Po. Ferdinand , sonne to Alphonso , a young Prince of great hope , assisted by Nicolao Vrsin , Count Petillan , Virginio Vrsin , and Iohn Iames Triuulce the Milanese , commaunded the Arragonoise armie , consisting of two thousand fiue hundred horse , and eight thousand foote . Whilest the Venetian fleete was at sea , Ambassadours from Florence came to Venice , to craue the Senates aduise how they should answere king Charles , who had intreated them to giue his armie passage through their territories , and also how they should behaue themselues in those occurrents ; for they referred themselues wholy to them , and determined directly to follow their Councell . The Senate knowing very well , that whatsoeuer they should say to the Florentines , would be reported to king Charles and Alphonso ▪ answered ; That in so difficult a businesse , subiect to sundry accidents , they knew not what was best to be done ; and though they loued the one better than the other , yet they durst not deliuer their opinion , because that Fortune is commonly Mistresse in warre , and that it vsually comes to passe , that matters done by chance and aduenture , did oftentimes prosper better than those which are premeditated , and debated with long consultation : and therefore they ought to craue councell of none but Almightie God , who onely knew what was best for men to embrace or auoide : and with this answere dismissed them . Now the forces which king Charles and Lodouico had sent before , being come neere the enemies , neither the one or other durst come to stroakes , but marched close together , being still protected by some fort or riuer , which was euer betwixt them : yet they made sundrie light skirmishes to shew their valour . King Charles had sent the Duke of Orleans , Iulian the Cardinall nephew to Pope Sixtus , and Antonio Prince of Salerne ( of whom we haue heretofore spoken ) to Genoa , with braue troupes of foote , to man the Gallies which were ready rigd , with them to open a passage by Sea into the Realme of Naples , whilest himselfe did the like by Land. The end of the third Booke of the fourth Decad. THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE FOVRTH DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the fourth Decad. KING CHARLES departs from Vienna in Daulphine towards Italy . The King by reason of his sicknesse taries at Ast. The death of IOHN GALEAS Duke of Milan , whereupon LODOVICO his vncle vsurps the Title and Armes of Duke of Milan . The French take Fiuizana and sackeit . PIETRO DE MEDICIS grants all King CHARLES demaunds , and for his labour is driuen from Florence , and declared an enemie to the Common wealth . The King restoreth the PISANS libertie . The French take Bertinora . King GHARLES his victorious entry into Florence . The King makes an accord with Pope ALEXANDER , and kisseth his feet and cheeke . ALPHONSO in loue to his sonne FERDINAND deposeth himselfe from the Kingdome of Naples . FERDINAND retires into the Isle of Ischia . King CHARLES entreth Naples , and takes the Cities two Castles . Aleague made at Venice against the French betwixt the Pope , Emperour , King of Spaine , Venetians , and Duke of Milan . King CHARLES is crowned in Naples , and departs from thence to returne into France . The preparation of the League to stoppe King CHARLES his passage . The Duke of Orleance his incursions on the Leagues territories : he takes Nouara . The battell of Fornouo betwixt King CHARLES and the Confederates . And lastly , King CHALES his arriuall at Ast. SOONE after the departure of the Duke of Orleance and his troopes towards Genoa , King Charles leauing Vienna in Daulphine on the 23. of August 1493. iourneyed toward Ast by the mount Geneua . Galeas of S. Seuerine met him at Suza , and accompanied him to Ast : whither Lodouico Sforza came presently to him , with his wife and many faire and gallant Ladies of the Dutchy of Milan . Hercules Duke of Ferrara came thither likewise , where after consultation of sundry affaires , it was concluded that the Armie should presently march . Lodouico in the mean time retired to Num , a Castle on the Milanois a mile from Ast , whither those of the Councell went often to see him , whilest the King tarried at Ast sicke of the small pocks , whereupon his Army was quartered in that towne and in other places neere adioyning : the number of it , beside the 200. Gentlemen of the Kings guard ( accounting the Suisses that were gone before with the Bayly of Dijon to Genoa , and those troopes in Romagnia vnder the commaund of Aubigni ) amounted to 1600 men at Armes , 6000. Suisse , and 6000. French foot-men : And for the vse of this Armie they had brought by sea to Genoa great store of Ordnance both for batterie and the field , with munition , in such abundance , as the like before was neuer seene in Italy . The King , during his aboad at Ast , had sent for the Duke of Orleans from Genoa , willing him to attend him there . This towne belonged vnto him by his grandmother , vnto whom it was giuen in dowry by the Duke of Milan her father . Now so soone as king Charles had recouered his health , hee sent his Armie into the field , and himselfe went to Pauia , where being lodged in the Castle he went to visite Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan , his cofin german , ( the king and hee were sons to two sisters , daughters to Lewis the second Duke of Sauoy ) who lay daungerously sicke in the same Castle . His talke to him was generall , by reason of Lodouico's presence : he told him that he was extreamely grieued for his sicknesse , comforted him , and willed him to be of good cheere , and to vse all meanes for the recouerie of his health : But the hope thereof being small , the King and as many as beheld him did lament his estate , and perceiued that this young Prince , through his vncles treacherie , would not liue long . This compassion was augmented by the presence of Princesse Isabell his wife , who languishing aswell for her husbands sicknesse , feare of her young sonne , as for the daunger whereunto her father and kinsfolke were exposed , fell downe at the kings feet , recommending vnto him with floods of teares the perseruation of her father , and familie of Arragon , and though her youth and beautie moued the king to pitie her , yet so great an enterprize could not be delayed vpon so weake a ground , whereupon he told her , that warre being now begunne , he was enforced to pursue and continue it . From Pauia the king went to Placentia , where , whilest hee remained , he receiued newes of Iohn Galeas death ; whereupon , Lodouico who had followed him , returned in post to Milan , where the chiefe of the Dukes Councell , suborned by him , prouided in open Councell , that in regard of the States greatnesse and miserie of the times , it would be a dangerous matter , to haue Francisco , sonne to the late Duke Galeas , who was but fiue yeeres old , to succeed his father : but that it behooued them to haue a Duke that was a man of wisdome and authoritie : and therefore they ought to dispence with Law , and for the generall good , enforce Lodouico to accept the Ducall dignitie . Vnder this colour , honour giuing way to ambition , he did the next morning ( though he seemed to bee vnwilling ) take vpon him the Title and Armes of Duke of Milan , hauing first solemnly protested that he receiued the Dutchie as belonging vnto him by the inuestiture of the king of Romans . The King remaining certaine daies at Placentia , was in a manner willing to returne home into France , as well for want of money , as also because no Italian Potentate shewed himselfe on his partie , and besides , because this new Duke returned no more , though at his departure he promised to come backe againe . Yet at last he determined to passe on . The same day that the King went from Placentia Lorenzo and Giouan de Medicis stole secretly from their Countrey houses whither the Florentine Magistrate had confined them at the pursute of Pietro de Medicis their kin●…man and mortall enemy . They came to his Maiestie , & earnestly entreated him to come neere Florence , and told him that he should be honourably entertained there , as well in regard of the peoples loue to the house of France , as for their hatred towards Pietro de Medicis , who commaunded there , and held the Arragonois partie , being by marriage allied to the familie of Vrsini . Vpon this proposition the King changed his purpose , for though at his departure from France ▪ it was concluded in his Councell , that hee should rather passe through Romagnia and La Marca , than through Tuscanie and the territorie of Rome ; yet , the Pope and Florentines being declared his enemies ▪ his Councell thought it a matter vnworthy the greatnesse of such a King , if for feare of them he should refuse to passe through their territories : As also because it was dangerous to inuade the Realme of Naples , and to leaue Tuscany and the Churches State behinde him as enemies . Therefore it was resolued , rather to passe the Appenine●… ▪ by the hills of Parma , then by the direct way of Bolognia , and to march without delay to Florence . The vantgard conducted by Guilbert of Burbon , Duke of Montpensier , a Prince of the bloud , went on to Pontrema , a towne feated at the foot of the Appenine vpon the Riuer Magra , the King following with the rest of the army . From Pontrema the Duke went into the country of Lunigiana , where hee ioyned with the Swisses , who had defended Genoa , together with the ordnance which by sea was come to Specia , and drawing neere to Fiuizana belonging to the Florentines , which they tooke it by force and sack't it , killing all the souldiers , and many of the inhabitants , the which did merueilously amaze all Italy not accustomed to such cruell and bloudy warres . Serezzana was not farre from thence , where the Florentines determined for to make their chiefe resistance , which they had strongly fortified , but not sufficiently to hold out so mighty an enemy , for it wanted a captaine to command it , and men to defend it . Yet because some thought it would not bee easily taken , especially the Cittadell , and least of all , Serezanella , a strong Castle on the hill aboue Serezzana , they councelled the King to passe on and leaue them , but the King disdayned so to doe , and thought that vnlesse hee tooke the first towne that made resistance , it would much blemish his reputation , and that they would take example to do the like . The Florentines hauing intelligence that the King resolued for to come to Florence , and that his army had already passed the Appenine , and then the cruelty which was vsed at the taking of Fiuizana , did publikely detest the rashnesse of Pietro de Medicis , who of himselfe , without any necessity had so inconsiderately drawne vpon them the army of so potent a King , assisted by the Duke of Milan , and this rumour had like to haue raised a great tumult in the Citty . Pietro terrified herewith , and with the daunger which hee had before rashly contemned , and perceiuing the aide promised by the Pope and Alphonso to be but à dreame , precipirately resolued , to goe seeke that safety amongst his enemies , which hee could not hope for with his friends . And there vpon , leauing Florence , and not farre on his way from the city , hee heard say , that the troupes of horse and foo●… sent by the Florentines to enter Serezzana were defeated by the French , and all of them either slaine or taken . This caused him to tarry at Pietra Sancta for a passe-port from the King , whether the Bishop of Saint Malos , and other Lords of the Court went to him to safe conduct him to the campe , comming thither the same day that the King , with the rest of his forces , ioyned with his vantgard , which beeing encamped before Serezanella , battered it with the ordnance . Presenting himselfe before the King hee was entertained with more ceremony then loue ▪ and perceiuing that the King did not much affect him ▪ by reason of his enemies reports , hee resolued by all meanes to appease and satisfie him . The next day beeing brought before him , he granted all the kings demands ▪ which were excessiue : viz. that the 〈◊〉 and castles of Pietra-Sanct●… , Serezzana and Serezanella , which were the keyes of the Florentine State , and the forts of Pisa , and of the hauen of Liuorne should be deliuered to the king , who by a promise signed with his owne hand , obliged himselfe to surrender them so soone as he should haue conquered the Realme of Naples : That Pietro ▪ should cause the Florentines ●…o lend the king 〈◊〉 ▪ Ducats , and that then hee should receiue them into his protection . The consignation of the strong places was presently made : for the money , they wrote to Florence . Pietro de Medicis did hereby much assure the State of Tuscany to the King , and remooued all impediments from him on Romagnias side . The Florentines aduertized of these Articles which Pietro de Medicis had agreed to , the whole city was highly discontented with this reprochfull and dangerous wound giuen to their Commonwealth . Pietro hauing notice of this rumor ; the better to prouide for his affaires before any greater troubles did arise , tooke leaue of the King , vnder collour of going to accomplish that which hee had promised . But at his returne to Florence , hee found most of the Magistrates banded against him , and the mindes of his deerest friends greatly troubled , and the next day as hee would haue entred into the councell chamber he was put back . Hee returned home to his owne house , destitute of courage and councell , and presently left Florence , beeing followed by the Cardinals Iohn and I●…lian his bretheren , who after their departure were declared enemies to the Common-wealth , their houses ransacked which were very ritch in moouables , and their goods confiscate . Two of them , the eldest and the younger went to Venice , the second which was Cardinall Iohn staied for a time at Bolognia , and then retired himselfe to some of his kinsfolke . The King went from Serezzana to Luca , and from thence to Pisa , where the cittizens both men and women falling at his feete , beganne to crie out liberty , liberty , infinitely complayning of the wrongs and iniuries done to them daily by the Florentines : The King at the perswasion of some of his Lords , not considering the importancy of the matter , did freely grant their request , wherevpon , the people presently armed themselues , and throwing downe the Florentines armes , that were set vp in the publike places , recouered their so much desired liberty , repealing all those whom the Florentine Magistrates had bannished . In this confusion of all things the King departed from Pisa , hauing first deliuered the Cittadell to the Pisans , keeping the new one of greater importance , for himselfe , and then went towards Florence . Beeing come to Signa , seuen miles from the city , hee staied there till the Florentines popular tumult were in some sort appeased , who had not yet laied downe armes , taken that day when Pietro de Medicis was expulsed ; and also to giue Aubigni time to come and meet him , whom he had sent for . Aubigni was in Romagnia where hee had remained euer since his comming into Italy , making head against Ferdinand Duke of Calabria Alphonsos sonne , where after sundry retreates on both sides , beeing re-enforced by the arriuall of certaine companies left behinde him , two hundred Launces , and one thousand Swisses , which the King had sent so soone as hee came to Ast , hee remained Master of the field and enforced Ferdinand to retire into the Cerca of Faenza , which is a place betwixt the walles of that Citty , and a great trench some mile behind it , inuironing them both , which doth make it strong . Aubigni then returned into the Country of Imola , where hee tooke certaine strong townes , filling all Romagnia with feare and amazement ▪ so that hauing taken Faenza , after the enemies departure , hee marched directly to Bertinora to passe the Appenine to ioyne with the Kings army : But Bertinora refusing to giue him passage , hee assailed and tooke it by force , and in despite , sack't it . Ferdinand perceiuing that hee could not by any meanes stoppe the French mens passage , and thinking it dangerous to remaine betwixt Imola and Furli , retired neere vnto the walles of Cesenna , and from thence went to Rome . The Venetians hauing intelligence that King Charles had crossed the Po with a mighty army , the more to honor him , resolued to send him Ambassadors , whom they commanded to tarry still with him , and in the meane time armed at all aduentures . The Ambassadors were Dominico Treuisan , and Antonio Loredano , who finding the king at Florence , accompanied him whereso euer he went. Now after sundry commings too and fro , the king with his army marched towards Florence . There was great magnificence , vsed both by the Courtiers and Citizens : The king entred the city like a conqueror , himselfe and horse armed at all points , with his Launce on his thigh . They beganne forthwith to treat of agreement , but not without great difficulties , the which at last ended by the valour of Pietro Caponi , one of the foure Commissioners appointed to treat with the king , they accorded , and the contract lawfully past , it was with great ceremony published in the Cathedrall Church at diuine seruice , where the king in person , and the cities Magistrates , promised by sollemne oth vpon the high Altar , in presence of the Court and people of Florence , to obserue the contents thereof . Two daies after , the King departed from Florence , hauing tarried there tenne daies , and went to Sienna , where making short stay , hee left a Garrison , because hee suspected it to be at the Empires deuotion . Then he iourneyed towards Rome , where not long before Pope Alexander had giuen entrance to Virginio Vrsini , and Count Petillan , captaines to King Alphonso and his sonne Ferdinand . So as it seemed he ment to haue anticipated the enemies , to fortifie the city , and to repulse them from it : But doubting King Charles intention , and fearing his forces , he had a wonderfull conflict in his minde . For now hee determined to defend Rome , and to that end suffered Ferdinand and his captaines whom he had introduced into the city , to fortifie the weake places ; then supposing that hee should not bee able to defend it , hee determined to leaue Rome ; and thus floating betwixt hope and feare , the French in the meane time spoiled all the country on the hither side Tiber , taking now one towne , then an other , no place beeing strong enough to hold them out , so that after diuers parlies , hee resolued , as it were by force , to grant all King Charles his demands , and to receiue him into Rome , from whence he caused Ferdinand and his army to depart , who went to Tiuoli , and from thence into the Realme of Naples , and whilest he went forth at Saint Sebastians Gate , the French King armed at all points , with his launce on thigh , entred with his army at the gate of Sancta Maria del Popolo . The Pope many times determined to flie , but at last retired into Castle Saint Angelo , well prouided of ordnance , munition and victuals . When the King and his army were entred , an accord was propounded by meanes of Cardinall Ascanio , on very rough conditions , which neuerthelesse were effected to the Kings content , who thereby made a league with the , Pope saluted him , then kissed his feet in open Consistory , and afterwards his cheeke : and at an other time was present when the Pope said masse , and sate downe next beneath the first Cardinall Bishop , and according to the ancient custome , when the Pope celebrated masse , serued him with water to wash his hands . This done , the Pope made the Bishop of Saint Malo , and the Bishop of Mans , descended from the house of Luxembourg , Cardinals . Whilest the King remained at Rome , which was some month or thereabout , Alphonso despayring of his owne good fortune , sent for his sonne Ferdinand to Naples , and in presence of his brother Frederick tenounced , and made ouer vnto him his Kingly title and Authority : hee did this peraduenture for to lessen his subiects loue towards the French , because this young Prince was of great hope , had neuer offended any of his subiects , and was gracious with the people . Alphonso after this voluntary demission , hauing giuen his sonne a large instruction to recommend himselfe to God , departed from Naples with foure light Gallies , laden with treasure and ritch stuffe , and fled into a towne in Sicily called Mazare , where before the yeere was expired he died . Ferdinand after his fathers departure , rode in royall habit vp and downe the city , attended by his vncle Frederick and other great Lords of the Kingdome , setting open prisons , pardoning all offenders , promising to repeale those that had beene banished . Then mustering his army , hee gaue great guifts to his souldiers , and placed new Garrisons in his townes . King Charles at the very instant of his departure from Rome receiued intelligence of Alphonsos flight , hee went to Velitra , and with him Caesar Borgia Cardinall , the Popes sonne , as Legat Apostolicall , or rather pawne of his fathers promises . This Cardinall fled away secretly in the night , and to take away all suspition that he did it not by his fathers consent , went not to Rome but to Spoleta . And at the same time those whom the King sent to the castles of Hostia , Ciuita-uecchia , and Terracina , to receiue them according to the accord made with the Pope , that they might keepe them so long as he remained in Italy , were repulsed by the Popes souldiers . For the fort of Hostia which Fabricio Colonna held , was recouered by Count Petillan , and re-deliuered to the Pope . From Velitra , the vantgard marched to Monte-fortino , a very strong towne , seated in the Churches territories , and subiect to Iacomo de Contis a Roman Gentleman , who held for the Arragonois , which being battered by the cannon was in short space taken by the French , notwithstanding the strength thereof . Ferentino , and Monte Sancto Giouanni , seated on the Kingdomes confines , had the like fortune , where after breach made , so furious an assault was giuen to it in the Kings presence , who was come thither from Verula , as all difficulties surmounted , it was taken the same day by force , and great slaughter committed there . From thence the King sent one of his Gentlemen to the Pope , threatning him that if he did not performe the accord which hee had sworne to , hee would come backe and make warre vpon him . The Pope vpon receit of the Kings letters presently commanded those places to be deliuered to the Kings officers . In this manner , and without great resistance , did King Charles conquer that noble and magnificent Kingdome , when Ferdinand , by his fathers flight , taking vpon him the title and authority royall , assembled his forces , and marched to Saint Germans , where he encamped , thinking to keepe the enemies from passing on any farther , by reason of the fitnesse of the place , enuironed on the one side with high and steepy mountaines , and on the other with a fenny country , and in front with the Riuer Garillan , wherevpon , that place is properly called one of the keyes of the kingdome of Naples . But his army , already terrified with the only name of the French , no more shewed any signes of valour , but all his souldiers wauering , in a manner , as much in loyalty as courage , and thinking how to saue themselues and goods , dispayring of being able to defend the kingdome , so soone as they had intelligence of the taking of Mont Saint Giouanni , and that three hundred Lances , and two thousand foot approched , did basely abandon Saint Germans , and in such amazement retired to Capua , as by the way they left eight great peeces of ordnance behind them . Ferdinand and his army were scarce come to Capua , when he receiued newes from the Queene , that since the losse of Saint Germans , the Neapolitans were risen , and that vnlesse he speedily came thither , some great tumult was likely to ensue vpon these newes , hee presently went thither with certaine troupes of horse , by his presence to preuent so great a daunger , promising for to returne to Capua the next day following . The Neapolitans would not suffer him for to enter with his troupes , but onely gaue entrance to himselfe and family ; where vnderstanding their resolution , which was , not to endure a seege , for feare least their city should be sackt , caused two of the three greater ships in the hauen to bee buried ; and gaue the third to Obi●…to de Fiesca , bestowing three hundred braue horse that hee had in his Stables vpon certaine citizens his friends and seruants ▪ and hauing victualled the new castle and that called Del Ouo , he returned according to his promise to prouide for Capua . But in his absence the city of Capua , thinking hee had forsaken it , Triulcio the cities Gouernor being gonne to treat with the French King , his owne souldiers , breaking open his house and ●…ansaking it , Virginio Vrsin and Count Petillan beeing likewise gonne , his whole army in a manner broken , hee was enforced to giue place to the Conqueror . Ferdinand beeing come within two miles of Capua was aduertized of what had past , by certaine Lords sent to tell him that he should come on no farther : wherevpon notwithstanding his intreaties , hee was enforced to returne to Naples , where hauing made some bootlesse speech to the Nobillity , vnto whom the name of his grandfather and father were odious , he withdrew himselfe into the new castle , from whence within a while after hee departed , and embarking himselfe in the Gallies , which attended him in the hauen , with Frederick his vncle , and the old Queene and her daughter Ioane , sailed into the Isle of Isehia , thirty miles from Naples , where hee was enforced to make triall of his vertue and patience . After his departure from Naples , all places yeelded to the victors fame , so as two hundred French horse comming to Nola , did without any resistance take Virginio Vrsin , and Count Petillan prisoners , who were come thither with foure hundred horse , they were carried to the fort of Montdragon . King Charles hauing intelligence of Ferdinands flight , drew neere Naples , and came to the city of Auersa , betwixt Capua and Naples , where the Neapolitan Ambassadors met him , and presented him with their cities keyes , vnto whom hee hauing freely granted sundry priuiledges and exemptions , the day following hee entred Naples , where with incredible ioy and contentment hee was receiued by the Nobility and people . Hee had sent his captaines before to restraine the insolency of his souldiers : Hee was accompanied to the Cathedrall Church by multitudes of people , and from thence ( because Castelnouo held still for the enemies ) he went to lodge in the Capuan castle , which was the antient abode of the Kings of Naples , hauing with an incredible course of happy fortune vanquished before he was seene . The King , peaceable possessor of the city ( though not of the castles ) did by letters , and by their owne Ambassadors gratifie the Signory of Venice for that it had kept promise with him and continued his friend . The report of King Charles his arriuall and successe in the Realme of Naples , was bruted so farre , as the very Turke feared him ; because that the king had publikely vanted , that after the conquest of the kingdome of Naples , hee would turne his forces vpon him , so as all the inhabitants on the sea frontiers of Sclauonia , Albania , and Macedonia , presently forsooke their dwellings , and retired into the firme land , so as if the king had crossed ouer thither , hee might easily haue conquered those Prouinces . And to speake truth , so soone as Bajazeth vnderstood that hee was come to Florence , he beganne to trim his old vessels and to build new . About the same time , threescore ships of warre , wherein were sixe thousand foote , and three hundred horse , arriued at Liuorne , sent by the kings of Spaine for the gard of Sicily , with Lorenzo Suares , deputed by their Maiesties , for Ambassador to the Venetian Senate . Hee told the Senate , that the cause of his arriuall with those forces , was the king his Masters feare , least after the conquest of the Realme of Naples , king Charles would make an attempt vpon Sicily , which in former time had belonged vnto the French kings : That their Maiesties knowing the pride and great power of the French , did suppose that the Venetians , mooued with the neerenesse of the danger to see so mighty a King in Italy , would be possest with the like feare ; and therefore had commanded him in their names to salute the Prince and Senate , and to assure them that if they desired ought of them , they were ready to beare a part in their fortune : for in regard of their wisdome and loyalty there was no Prince or King whatsoeuer with whom they more desired to enter into league then with them : That Pope Alexander likewise would make one , who desired nothing more then to bee vnited with Spaine and Venice ; and if any thing should happen otherwise then well , their forces thus ioyned together , they might easily preuent it . This speech of Suares did highly content the Senate , who being already iealous of King Charls his greatnesse and good fortune , began to looke about them , and to feare other matters not yet thought of ▪ Lodouicos distrust likewise of King Charles , as well for that Iohn Iames Triuulce , whom he had driuen forth of Milan , receiued the Kings pay , as because he had commanded the Duke of Orleance to attend him at Ast : for Lodonico complained thereof to the Venetian Ambassador , and told him , that he would gladly leaue the French parts ▪ and make a league with the Venetians . Beside all this , Maximillians Ambassadors ( whose father the Emperor Frederick died that yeere ) did not cease to solicit the Senate to league it selfe with them against the French. In the meane time , Castelnouo and that Del-Ouo two Cittadels in Naples , which yet held for Ferdinand yeelded to the French. For Castelnouo , the abode of Kings , seated on the shoare , was after some small defence yeelded to King Charles , by the cowardize and basenesse of fiue hundred Lansequenets that lay there in Garrison . And the castle Del Ouo built vpon a Rock in the sea , beeing continually battered with Ordnance , was content to yeeld , if it were not releeued within eight daies . The fort likewise of Gayetta , notwithstanding that it was prouided of all necessaries did after some sleight assaults , yeeld : so as in a very short space , the whole kingdome , in a manner , was with great facility reduced vnder the Kings obedience , the Isle of Ischia excepted , and certaine townes in Puglia and Calabria which still held out for the Arragonois . King Charles did now no more entertaine the Venetian Ambassadors with such cheerefull countenance as hee was wont ; but oftentimes said , That those who were not pleased with his comming into Italy , for the conquest of the Realme of Naples , should repent it . This being reported at Venice , caused them to hasten the conclusion of a new league , to which end , Lodouico had sent new Ambassadors . Lorenzo Suares at his arriuall , told them , that his Kings pleasure was to haue him in his name to enter into the league , on any conditions pleasing to the Senate . Pope Alexander likewise did daily expect a fit time to ioyne himselfe with the Venetians and the rest , hauing openly said , that if the French returned to Rome , hee would goe to Venice , and no more behold them . At last , in the month of Aprill , the Ambassadours of these Princes did in the City of Venice make confederacy , betwixt the Emperour , Kings of Spaine , Venetians , and Duke of Milan : it was onely published for the defense of one an others States , with reseruation of place for any else to enter into it that would . But all of them thinking it more then necessary , to draw the French King forth of the Realme of Naples , concluded , in their more secret capitulations , that the Spanish companies that were in Sicily should aide Ferdinand of Arragon to recouer his Kingdome , who much presuming of his peoples loue , made meanes to enter into Calabria . In this confederacy it was concluded , that the Confederates should make account to entertaine an army of foure and thirty thousand horse , and twenty thousand foot , viz. That the Pope should furnish foure thousand horse , Maximillian 6000. the King of Spaine 8000. the Venetians the like number , and Lodouico as many . And if any of them by reason of the long distance of place , could not so soone as need were , leuy the number of soldiers hee was rated at , in sending to his associates six hundred pounds of gold , they should for him furnish such forces . These were the conditions of the Consederacie , the which was so speedily and secretly concluded , as Philip de Comines , Lord of Argenton , Ambassador for king Charles at Venice , who went dayly to the Pallace , and conferred with the other Ambassadors , had neuer any inckling thereof : and beeing the next day after it was concluded , sent for into the Senate , and vnderstanding by the Prince and Senators what had beene done , he was in a manner like a man berest of his sences : and when the Prince told him , that they had not done it to make warre vpon any one , but onely to defend them selues ; he recouered his spirits , and said , My King then shall not returne into France ? The Prince answered , But hee shall , if hee will returne as our friend , and wee will willingly helpe him with whatsoeuer hee shall need . After this answer , hee went forth of the Senate so amazed , as being at the staires foote he turned towards the Chancellor , who accompanied him , and said to him , Good Sir , tell mee what the Prince said , for I haue for gotten it , which he did . Beside , the insolency of the French , by reason of the facility of their victory was so encreased , as in respect of themselues they contemned all Italians : for which , the peoples loue towards them was already conuerted into mortall hatred : and on the contrary , their hatred towards the Arragonois into pitty and compassion to Ferdinand . Wherevpon , Naples and all the rest of the kingdome , waited but for a fit occasion to repeale him . King Charles had in a manner resolued , before the conclusion of the league , to returne presently into France , prouoked therevnto by some occasion vnknowne to mee , notwithstanding that diuerse important businesses were not ended in Naples , his victory beeing not fully perfected , by reason that the Realme was not yet altogether conquered . But hauing intelligence that so many Princes were leagued against him , and that the Venetians had called home their Ambassadors , resident with him , his minde was much troubled , and hee consulted with his Lords what was best to bee done in a matter of so great importance . His Councellers were of opinion to hasten his departure , fearing that by his longer stay , difficulties might increase , and the Confederates haue time to make greater preparations . Therevpon , the King resolued to returne by land , maugre all the Confederates ; seeing that hee wanted vessels to transport so great an Army by sea : for the fleete which hee had prepared at Genoa , was wrackt by tempest , vppon the shore of Plombino , the Admirall whereof , and Antonio Prince of Salerno , came to him by land . In the meane time , King Charles perceiuing that Lodouico as well as others had deceiued him , was desirous to take the Citty of Genoa from him , and to that e●…d sent Pietro Fregosa Cardinall , thither , who had beene Duke thereof , and Obietta de Fiesca , with eleuen Galleys , the remainder of his whole fleete . Then desirous to prosecute his owne returne , he left Guilbert of Bourbon , Duke of Montpensier , Prince of the bloud , his Lieutenant Generall in the kingdome , with the moyety of the Suisse , and part of the French footmen , eight hundred French lances , and fiue hundred Italian men at armes , which were in his pay , part of them vnder the command of the Prouost of Rome , and the rest vnder Prospero , and Fabricio Colonni , and Antonello Sauello , all three great Captaines , on whom hee had bestowed many benefits . This done , hee departed from Naples with the rest of his Armie , on the twentith of May , and marched directly towards Rome . But before his departure hee would bee crowned King of Naples , which was performed with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of Naples , where with great pompe hee receiued the honors and othes which are vsually made to new Kings . The King carried away with him eight hundred French Lances , the two hundred Gentlemen of his gard , the Lord Triuulcio with a hundred lances , three thousand Suisse , and two thousand French footmen : and appointed Camillo Vitelli and his bretheren to meete him in Tuscany with two hundred and fifty men at armes . In this equipage did King Charles march towards Rome : Pope Alexander , although two dayes before he came thither had promised where to attend him , did neuerthelesse after hee had left a strong garrison in Castle Angelo , retire to Oruietta , accompanied by the whole Colledge of Cardinals , two hundred men at armes , a thousand light horse , and three thousand foote , leauing the Cardinall Santo Anastasio his Legat in Rome , to entertaine and honor the King. The Venetians not long before , had for his better safety sent him fiue hundred Albanese horse . The King beeing come to Rome , refused to lye in the Pallace of the Vatican , which the Pope had appointed for him , and lodged in the suburbes : From thence he sent a Gentleman to the Venetian Senate , to tell them from him , that his King had yet neuer intreated or sued to any ; but now hee was onely desirous to know of them , whether their State were his friend or enemy . The Prince answered him . That wise and discreet men were wont sometime to referre them selues to the will and opinion of others , and in time of need to request their ayde : That hee spake this , onely to let him vnderstand , that it lay in his Kings power , to make the Venetians his friends or enemies . With this answer the Gentleman departed from Venice , together with Philip de Comines the Ambassador . The Florentines likewise , so soone as they had intelligence of this new confederacie , and that King Charles was come from Naples , to returne home into France , began to leuy soldiers , and to fortifie their townes , to stoppe the Kings passage , if hee intended to passe thorow their Citty . The King departed from Rome , and though at his approach neere Viterbo , the Pope had againe promised to conferre with him in some fit place , yet hee went from Oruietta to Perousa , meaning if the King directed his course thither , to goe to Ancona . The King neuer the lesse , though hee were highly incensed against the Pope , did re-deliuer the Castles of Ciuata-uechia and Terracina , reseruing that of Hostia to himselfe , and passed thorow the Churches countrey as a friend , Tuscanella excepted , where the inhabitants refusing to lodge his vantgard in their towne , it entred by force and sackt it , with great slaughter . The Venetian Senate beeing aduertised that one of their chiefe Confederates territories had beene so spoyled by the French , thought that King Charles had begunne warre against them , fearing that comming vppon theirs , or on those of the Dutchie of Milan , hee would doe the like : Wherevpon they commanded their Generall Antonio Grimani , to saile with their Fleete into Puglia . The King afterwards arriued at Sienna , where hee remained sixe dayes , notwithstanding that euery man aduised him to depart speedily : but there they treated concerning the restitution of the Florentines fortes , promised by the King at his departure towards Naples , wherevnto all his Councellors were induced for sundry reasons , but others crossed it : wherevpon the matter was referred to his comming to Ast. The King leauing Florence on his right hand , tooke the high way of Pisa , and from thence went to Luca. The Pope perceiuing the King was past , sent backe the Venetians and Lodouicos forces which they had lent him , and returned to Rome . In the meane time they in Lombardy began to stirre . For the Venetians and Lodouico Sforza made great preparations to hinder the Kings returne into France , or at least , to secure the Dutchie of Miian , thorough which hee was to passe , wherevpon each of them raysed forces , and as well in common as in particular , omitted nothing that might further their deseigne . And Lodouico beeing very desirous to performe that wherevnto hee was tyed by the Confederacy , concerning the Citty of Ast , sent Galeas of Saint Seuerine to that enterprize with 700. men at armes and three thousand foot making no other accompt but to take it . The Duke of Orleance , who remained in it , vppon the first intelligence of the new League , had fortified Ast , and with great earnestnesse solicited new supplies from France to releeue the King. On a sodaine forces from all parts were assembled , who with great speed passed the Mounts , so that the Duke of Orleance in a short space beeing backt with a mighty power , went forth into the field , and in the Marquisate of Saluces tooke the towne and Castle of Valfenieres , held by Antonio Maria of Saint Seuerin , wherevpon Galeas with his army retired into Anon , dispairing to execute any notable matter . The Duke returning to Ast , an occasion beeing offered to take Nouara , would not omit it , and hauing concluded with those that offered to giue him entrance he crossed the Po by night at the bridge of Stura , and with his forces , without any resistance , was receiued into the Citty by them : from thence he sent part of his Cauallery to make incursions as farre as Vigeua . The Castle of Nouara still held out for Lodouico , but the Duke of Orleance to assure his conquest , resolued to take it ; whervpon , on the fifth day after , it promised to yeeld ( which it did ) if it were not reieeued within 24. houres . The Venetians hauing intelligence that Lodouico was inuaded , and that the French made incursions into his Contrey , did freely giue their consent that he should call back some of those companies which he had sent into the Parmesan , and besides that , sent him foure hundred Stradiots . By these new forces neere to Nouara , the Duke of Orleance his farther passage was stopt , who retired with all his forces thither . Now after some controuersie with the Florentines concerning the restitution of their Forts , the Kings vantgard led by the Marshall of Gie went to Pontrema . In the meane time the Confederate Army was spedily assembled neere to Parma in number two thousand fiue hundred men at armes , 8000. foot and 2000. light horse called stradiots , most of whom were Albaneses , and of the neighbor Prouinces to Grecia , brought by the Venetians into Italy . Francesco Gonzaga the young Marquis of Mantoa was Generall of the Venetian troopes , whose valour surmounted his yeares , and with him two principall Senators , Luca Pisani and Melchior Treuisan , as Prouidators The Count Gaiazza commanded Lodouicos troopes , Francisco Bernardino Viscount beeing ioyned in Commission with him . All the Confederate Captaines consulted whether they should encampe at Fornouo , a small Village at the foot of the hill , and it was concluded because the place was very straight , and peraduenture likewise to giue the enemy meanes to descend into the plaine , that they would lodge in the Abbey of Guiaruola , three miles from Fornouo , wherby the French Vantgard came thither sooner then the rest of the army , which conducted the ordnance , vneasie to bee brought ouer that steepy Appenine hill . The Marshall de Gie being come thus foreward , sent a trumpet to the Confederate Army , in his Kings name to craue passage , who without offence to any man , and taking victualls at a reasonable price , was desirous to passe on and returne into France . The Confederates consulting vpon an answer for the Marshalls trumpet , the Captaines opinions were different , in the end they concluded to send to Milan , where the Duke and Confederate Ambassadors lay , to know their pleasures . But the matter being delayed , the Captaines sent back the Trumpet without any certain resolution , determining to assaile and charge the French as they passed . The King at last ioyning with his Vantgard , did with his whole army the next day following lodge at Fornouo . The French , who till then had marched with great boldnesse and assurance , making no account of the Italians armes , so soone as at their going downe the hill they discouered the enemies army with infinite numbers of tents and pauilions , and considering their resolution to fight , began a little to abate their former heate , and would haue beene well pleased , so that th●… Italians would haue suffered them to passe . The King enforced to imbrace new Councell commanded the Lord of Argenton to send atrumpet to the Venetian Prouidators , to let them vnderstand that he desired to conferre with them for the publique good : They accepted the parley in some fit place betwixt both Armies : but the King , altring his purpose , would not attend the issue of this parley . The two armies were quartered within three miles of one another along the Turo , which is rather a torrent then a riuer , which running betwixt two little hills doth in a manner enuiron them . On one of those hills was the Confederate army lodged on the right hand towards the riuer bankes , they had fortefied themselues with Dikes and Rampiers well flanked with ordnance , and the French were of necessity to go that way to Ast , nothing but the riuer beeing betwixt the enemies and them . All that night was very tedious to the French , both in regard of the Stradiots continuall alarmes , as for a suddaine shower of raine , entermingled with fearefull thunder and lightening , Which they interpreted as a presage of some sinister fortune . In the morning by day breake , the French army began to crosse the riuer , the ordnance going first , followed by the Vantgard , wherin were three hundred and fifty Lances , Iohn Iames Triuulcio with his company of an hundred Lances , and 3000. Suisses , to whom the King added three hundred archers and some crosbowes on horse-back of his guards whom he caused to march on foot , for hee supposed that the enemy would turne his cheese forces vppon it . The battaile followed the vantgard , in middest whereof was the Kings person , armed at all points , mounted on a gallant courser , and the Lord Tremouille neere him with his authority and Councell to gouerne that part of the army . Next followed the rereward conducted by the Earle of Foix , and behind it the baggage . So soone as the two armies began to mooue , the light horse on both sides skirmished , the ordnance flew from both parts , and the Italians , prepared for the battaile , extended their Squadrons on the riuer bankes . The French marched on notwithstanding , so as their Vantgard was already led to the right side of the enemies Campe , when the Marquis of Mantua crossed the riuer at the back of the French rereward , with a Squadron of 600. men at armes , a great troope of Stradiots , and other light horse , and 5000. foot , hauing commanded Antonio of Montfeltre to be ready with his troopes when he should be sent for to refresh the first battaillon , and the light Cauallery to giue in in flanke vpon the enemies so soone as the fight should bee begun , and the rest of the Stradiots to crosse the Riuer and to fall vpon the French baggage which was left alone . The Count Gaiazza on the other part crossed the Turo with 400. men at armes , to releeue him when need should be , and for the guard of the Campe , two companies of men at armes and a thousand foot were left behind . But the King perceiuing that contrary to his expectation the whole burthen lighted on the rere-ward , turned his back to the Vantgard , and drew neere to the Rere with the battaile , and came with such speed , one squadr on before another , as himselfe was at the front among those that fought brauest . And though the Marquis assault was braue and furious , the French did as brauely answer him , throwing themselues pell mell among the Squadrons . It is certaine that at first the Italians valour was very excellent , beeing encouraged by the Marquis , vvho attended by a gallant troope of braue yong Gentlemen , omitted nothing belonging to a valliant Captaine . The French did likewise valiantly repulse this first charge , yet being pressed by multitudes , began to stagger , the King himselfe being in danger , who though hee had not many of his owne soldiers about him , did valiantly defend himselfe , the goodnesse and firecenesse of his horse dooing him better seruice then the ayde of his people , and then hee made a vow to Saint Denis and Saint Martin , that if hee might safely passe into Piedmont , he would at his returne into France , with great gifts goe and visit their Churches , the one beeing neere Paris , and the other in the Citty of Tours . These vowes made , hee began to fight with greater courage then before , till his soldiers that were next him , beeing incited by his danger , did all of them with their owne liues , runne to saue the Kings , and repulse the Italians , whither the battaile that stayed behinde , arriuing in time , and giuing in furiously vpon the enemies flanques , stayed their furie : in this charge Rodolfo Gonzaga , Vnckle to the Marquis of Mantua , a very famous Captaine , hurt in the face with a sword as he lifted vp his Beuer , and falling from his horsse , was miserably trode to death by the horse , and could not bee saued . The battaile thus changing by sundry accidents , and no aduantage on eyther side appearing , made all men more and more to wonder vnto whom the victory would incline : The French were enflamed by the presence and danger of their King , and because they were in a place where they could hope for no safety but in victory . The Italians on the other side were incited by a couetous desire of rich booty : so that Fortunes power beeing , ( as all men know ) very great in humaine actions , especially in affaires of warre , where the least error doth often times transport the victory to those that were almost vanquished , did at that time very cleerly demonstrate it . For the Stradiots , sent to assaile the French bagage , began to spoile , and to driue away the Mules , and other wagons beyond the Riuer . Their fellowes appointed to charge the French in flanke , perceiuing that others returned loden with spoile , incited by the selfe same desire of gaine , fell vpon the bagage , and by their example , others both horse and foote left their files , and went from the battaile to doe the like . By this meanes the Italians wanting their lookt for fresh supplyes , and the number of those that fought still decreasing , nothing did so much incourage them , as the valor of the Marquis , who fighting valiantly did still abide the enemies furie , incouraging his owne soldiers , who much weakned by the departure of their fellowes that went to spoile , and their enemies on euery side pressing in vpon them , and no longer able to resist , were enforced to flye , and to attempt to repasse the riuer , which beeing swelled by the former nights raine , and by a great shower of hayle which fell during the fight , they could hardly doe . The French followed them very fiercely euen to the Riuer , killing all those that fled , taking no prisoners at all . Whilest they fought so valiantly on that side of the Army , the French Vantgard , gainst which Count Gajazza brought part of his Cauallery , presented it selfe in battaile , with such furie , as the Italians , daunted , because they were not seconded , did of themselues fall into disorder , and fled to the body of their Army which was on the farther side of the riuer , wherevpon the Marshall de Gié would not pursue them any farther , some afterwards , reputing it to wisedome and discretion , others to cowardize . The Marquis of Mantua passed the Riuer in the best and closest order he could , where he found his troopes so disordered , as euery man with his booty thought on nothing but meanes how to escape ; but his presence and authority , stayed that confusion . The King with his troopes comming to his Vantgard , which had not stird , demanded his Captaines aduise , whether hee should sodainly crosse the Riuer , and assaile the enemies in their Campe , but their opinions beeing various , and also the troopes which had fought , wearied , they resolued to take vp their lodging : and for that night , they lodged on the hill , in the village called Medezana , a mile from the place where they fought . Such was the end of the battaile betwixt the French and the Italians neere the Riuer Tarro , where of the French side dyed scarce two hundred , but of Italians more then three hundred men at armes , and as many others as amounted to three thousand men , in regard of which number of dead so disproportionable , the victorie was attributed to the French , though the Venetians challenge to themselues the glory of the day , because that their campe and baggage remained whole and entire , whereas the French on the contrary , lost much of theirs , and among others , some of the Kings rich stuffe : Wherevpon , by publick Decree , ouer all the territories vnder their obedience , and especially at Venice , bonefiers and other signes of ioy were made . The day following , the King remained in the same village , and by means of the Lord of Argenton , who parlied with the enemies , truce was granted till night . The next morning before day , the King with his Army dislodged , sounding neither d●…um nor trumpet , the better to conceale his departure ; and all that day he was not pursued by the Confederate Army , by reason that the Taro was exceedingly swelled , and could not that day be foorded . Sanseuerine whose selfe and soldiers had not fought in that battaile , made an offer to the Marquis and Prouidators , that if they would giue him a troope of light horse to cut off the taile of the Kings army , hee by his incursions would amuze the French , so long , till their Army might ouer-take them . His demand granted , hee departed from the Campe with two thousand fiue hundred horse , and by reason of the swelling of the Riuer , tooke a longer way , so as that day hee did not ouer-take the Kings troopes : but so soone as hee drew neere them , hee serued rather for a guide to conduct them to Ast , then a disturber of their iourney : so , as it seemed that his request to the Marquis and Prouidators , was onely to accompany and safe conduct the King. His intent was afterwards knowne to bee such , by Lodouicos commandement , who when Bernardo Contaren would haue giuen in vpon the Kings reregard , could not bee suffered so to doe . So soone as the waters were downe , the Marquis pursued the Kings Army , which hee not beeing able to ouer-take , sent sixe hundred horse after it , to cut off the taile and to keepe it in continuall alarum , who returned to him loden with booty . The French at last comming neere to Alexandria , tooke the higher way towards the mounts , where the Riuer Tanare is most shallow , and in eight dayes march , without losse of men or other encombrances , came before the wals of Ast , where after the King was entred hee caused his Armie to bee lodged in the field . The Campe of the league which had followed him into the Tortonois , beeing no more able to annoy him , ioyned with Lodouicos Sforzas forces before Nouara . The Kings retreat beeing knowne at Venice , the Senate commanded generall Precessions , and publick prayers to bee made , to giue God thankes for that by his retreat the Citty was freed from the danger which threatned it . The end of the fourth Booke of the fourth Decade . The Contents of the fifth Booke of the fourth Decad. THe Venetians at Genoa arme by Sea against the French , and take Rapalla in the Realme of Naples . Lodouico and the Confederates besiege Nouara . Peace concluded betwixt King Charles and the Confederates , the King returnes into France . The Neapolitans reuolt from the French , & bring Ferdinand into Naples . A Generall rebellion ouer the whole kingdome against the French. The Pisans giue themselues to the Venetians . The Venetians ayde Ferdinand , hee giuing them three Citties in Puglia . The Venetians resoluing to defend Pisa against the Florentines , send ayde thether . King Charles determineth to returne into Italy , and makes great preparation for it . The Duke of Montpensier , besieged in Attella , is through want of victuals enforced to Capitulate , and quit the Realme of Naples . The death of Duke Montpensier and other great Captaines . King Ferdinands death . The pursutes of Lodouico and the other Confederates to haue Pisa restored to the Florentines . The death of Charles the eight French King. Lewis Duke of Orleans , French King. Coruin , sonne to the King of Hungarie , made a Gentleman of Venice . Caesar Borgia , sonne to Pope Alexander , quitts his Cardinalls Hatte , and is made by King Lewis Duke of Valentinois . Lodouico procureth the Turkish fleete to inuade the Venetians . League betwixt Lewis the French King and the Venetians . The French King sends an Army into Italy , vnder the command of Iohn Iames Triuulce . And lastly , the taking of Caruagio by the Venetians . The fifth Booke of the fourth Decade , of the History of Uenice . THE Venetians , aduertised that King Charles at his departure from Naples , had sent diuerse vessels to make incursions into the riuer of Genoa ( as hath beene said ) sent one of their Cittizens to Genoa with money to rigge certaine great Argozies . Lodouica Sforza had likewise giuen order to arme a certaine number of Galleys , so as together they prepared a fleete , the which departing from Genoa , did by night land seauen hundred footmen , which without any difficulty tooke the towne and castle of Rapalla , seazed on by the French at their arriuall : Then meeting at sea with the French fleet , it assailed and defeated it , the Admirall thereof being taken , and foure French Ensignes , which the Geneuois sent to Lodouico Sforza , who presently gaue two of them to the Venetian Ambassador , resident with him , saying that he did present them to the honor and merit of the Venetian common-wealth . The Marquis of Mantua in the meane time beeing at Clastegia , following King Charles his Army , requested by Lodouico , and commanded by the Senates decree , sent two thousand foote in Garrison to Tortona and Alexandria . Then he intreated the Senate to send two Senators , who as Prouidators should manage the warre with him : wherevpon Luca Zeno , and Andrea Venieri were appointed , who comming to the Army , went all together to the siege of Nouarra , which Lodouico with a mighty Army did streightly besiege . The Venetians sent so great aide , as scarce any enterprize can be remembred , wherein they spent more money , so that in a short space , there were three thousand men at armes , three thousand Almaine horse , fiue thousand Italian foot , and ten thousand Lancequenets , in the confederate campe . The Venetian Senate was not onely carefull to send forces to this siege , but the more to incourage their soldiers , had from Lieutenant of the Army made the Marquis of Mantua Captaine Generall thereof , the better to honor his courage and valour manifested at the battaile of Fornouo : and with a very gracious example , had not only augmented their pay who had valiantly behaued them-selues , but giuen pensions and sundry recompences to the children of those that were slaine in the battaile , and dowries to their daughters . The seege still continuing before Nouara , those of the towne were in great want of victualls , by reason of the great number of soldiers and Contrey people that were in it , nor could the King , who lay at Ast , releeue it , for want of men : and though the Duke of Orleance , when hee was made acquainted with the dearth , did put forth all vnprofitable eaters , yet this remedy was to no purpose : The French made many attempts by night to victuall it , but beeing still discouered , they were enforced to retire without effecting it , and often times with great losse of their men . The King then , out of hope to raise the siege in any time , and dayly importuned by the Duke of Orleans , who was in great want , determined to hearken vnto peace . But the difficulty to obtaine it was very great , in regard of the iealozie and distrust betwixt the King and Duke of Milan : yet it was motioned by an vnexpected meanes . For the Lady Marques of Mont-ferate beeing dead , the King wishing well to that State , sent the Lord of Argenton to Cassall , to consult with her subiects concerning the profit and commodity of a young sonne shee had left behind hir . The Marquis of Mantuas Steward came thither likewise in his Maisters name to bewaile her death . They two entred so farre into discourse of peace , as the Lord of Argenton , by the perswasion of this Steward , did write therof to the Venetian Prouidators , who inclining therevnto , acquainted the Duke of Milans Captaines with it , who with one consent , sent to intreate the King which lay at Ver●…eill , to appoint some of his officers to meete them in some fit place where they might conferre together . The King allowing it , the Commissioners on both sides met betwixt Bolgare and Camarian , where after sundry difficulties alleadged on both parts , peace at last was concluded and signed by the King , which was no sooner sworne to by the Duke of Milan , but the King made hast to returne into France . And in this manner about the end of October 1495. hee repassed the mounts . The Venetians were displeased with Lodouico , for that without the aduise and consent of all the Confederates hee had made peace with King Charles , seeing that they hauing beene often intreated by the King , and him , to hearken therevnto , had euer answered , that they would doe nothing but by the consent of all the Confederates : so that now they perceiued it was a dangerous matter to trust him , and therefore they would no longer bee in league with so perfidious a man. Lodouico was much troubled with these newes , and perceiuing that the Venetians were no more his friends , gaue secret commandement to all his Garrisons , by which the Venetian Campe was to passe , to guard the passages , and especially the Riuers , and to shutte vp all the boates , to stay their departure against his will. This beeing knowne to the Prouidators , they were much amazed , in regard they were to passe many great riuers : and conferring heerevpon with Bernardo Contaren , not knowing what to resolue on , hee offered to poinard Lodouico in open counsell , saying , That hee once dead , no man would stirre . The Councell of Ten at Venice , beeing acquainted with this proposition , wrote back , that by no meanes hee should doe so , for it would much blemish the Venetians reputation ; but onely temporize with him till they were forth of his territories , which they did , whervpon , Nouarra surrendred , they ledde their army which in a maner they cassed to Crema , and from thence went to Mantua , and so to Venice . But to returne to that which was done at the same time in the Realme of Naples , where warre was managed as well as in Lombardy . So soone as Ferdinand had intelligence of King Charles his departure from Naples , ( beeing then in Sicill ) attended by the Spaniards who were come thither by Sea , he landed in Calabria , to whom many Contrey people presently ranne , and within a while after the Citty of Regium yeelded to him , the Castle hauing still held out for him . At the same time likewise the Venetian fleete was descried not farre from the shore of Puglia , whereof Antonio Grimani , a man of great authority in the State , was Generall , who comming neere to Monopoli a Citty in Puglia , landed the Stradiots and certaine foot companies , then by land and sea , gaue an assault to the Citty , which was taken by force , wherevpon the Castle soone yeelded : This fleete likewise tooke the Citty of Pulignana by composition . Ferdinand in the meane time with many vessels , but few soldiers , leauing Sicily , hauing besides the loue and fauour of the people of the Realme of Naples , who longed for him , came to the flattes of Salerno : and on a sodaine , Salerno , Melphi and la Caua erected his banners . Afterwards hee houered two whole dayes before the Citty of Naples , expecting some popular commotion in the Citty ( which had been promised ) but it was in vaine , for the French tooke good order there for that time , so that the third day after Ferdinand dispayring of any good successe , made to Sea , determining to returne to Ischia . The Cittizens of Naples , who had resolued to deliuer the towne to Ferdinand , ( their plot being halfe discouered ) , determined to make a vertue of necessity , and to win or loose all , according to this resolution secretly sent a small boate to call back Ferdinand , intreating him to land all , or part of his forces to giue incouragement to those that intended to rise in his behalfe . Vpon this aduertizement , Ferdinand returned againe before Naples , and then landed , a mile from the Citty ; which the Duke Montpensier perceiuing sallied forth of Naples with all his forces to hinder his landing . The Neopolitans then taking hold on occasion , presently tooke armes , and at the first ringing of the Toxin or larum bell , made good the gates , and began euery where to cry Ferdinand , Ferdinand . The French amazed at this suddaine tumult , thinking it dangerous to abide betwixt the rebellious Citty and the enemies , determined to returne to Naples , but they were enforced to fetch a great compasse , to come to the Gate neere Castelnouo , for that through which they came forth was seazed on by the Neopolitans . Ferdinand in the meane time entred the Citty on horseback , where , to the peoples incredible ioy , he rode vp and downe . The French entring at the Gate next the Castle , did their best to get into the heart of the Citty , but their attempts were vayne , for at euery streetes end they found resistance , and night approaching they retired into the Castle , to gether with the Duke of Montpensier , Yues of Alegre a famous Captaine , Antonio Prince of Salerne , and many other French and Italian Captaines of note . Those of Capua , Auersa , the Fort Montdragon , and other townes neere adioyning , and the greatest part of the Kingdome did the like . Those of Gayetta going about to follow their example were with great slaughter preuented by the French Garrison , who in heate of blood sackt the Citty . The Venetian Senate hauing intelligence that Ferdinand had recouered the Citty of Naples , wrote to Antonio Grimani that he should no more assault any towne of the Kingdome in the Venetians name , but to remaine at Monopoli to know their farther pleasure . The Pope vnderstanding that the Venetian fleet was idle , intreated the Senate that it might saile to Naples to aid Ferdinand : this was granted , and Antonio Grimani leauing 100. light horse and two Gallies for the gard of Monopoli , went to Tarentum which held out against Ferdinand . But Grimani being there aflicted with a flix , sent twenty Gallies to Ferdinand , vnder the command of Contaren the Prouidator , and himselfe , with the rest of the fleet ( for he had in the meane time receiued new supplies ) directed his course to Corfou . At the same time , the Florentines being desirous by all meanes to recouer Pisa , and the Pisans being to weake to resist , sent secret messengers to the Venetian Senate , to intreat them to receiue their Citty into their protection , and to hold it for a member of their state . At first the Senate found the matter to be of such importance , as they made no great hast either to refuse or accept it : yet at last some Senators beganne to tast this offer , and to harken vnto it , as they who with the deseignes and hopes embraced the entire Monarchie of Italy , for obtaining whereof , they supposed that the Signory of Pisa would greatly auaile them , in regard that their antient vnion with other Potentates was broken , and most of those who were wont to resist them , weakened : as also , because that Citty would giue them sure footing in Tuscany , and extend their bounds as farre as the lower sea : and therefore concluded to accept it as an offer sent from God. This opinion being approued by the greatest part of the Senate , the businesse was consulted on by the councell of Tenne , that the resolution of it might bee kept more secret , whose opinions being various , the matter was put off till some other time . Lodouico likewise was greedy to impatronize this Citty , and therevpon seemed very ready vnder-hand to aid the 〈◊〉 against the Florentines , whom he entertained with sundry practises . The Pope mooued by Ferdinands intreaties , wrote at the same time to the Venetians , to send part of their Army returned from the seege of Nouara , to aid Ferdinand to driue the French forth of the Realme of Naples , promising that Ferdinand should engage certaine sea townes to them , till they were satisfied for their expence in that warre . The Senate not fully resolued to send the Army to the King , commanded Bernarao Contaren to go before to Rauenna , with 600. light horse , to the end that if they should determine to send it , he might be so farre onwards on his way . This beeing vnderstood at Rome , the businesse was prolonged , for Cardinall Ascanio , brother to Lodouico , made a proposition that the Venetians should assist the King in that warre , and yet haue no townes engaged to them . Ferdinands Ambassadors , that came to Venice to make an accord , following the Cardinalls aduice ; demanded the army , but offered no pawne . The Senate knowing that this was Lodouicoes practise , who enuied their greatnesse , did on a sudaine dismisse the Ambassadors , not suffering them to remain a moment in the Citty . The Ambassadors spent many dayes to pacifie the Senate , and notwithstanding that they promised that Ferdinand should deliuer three of his best Citties , with their territories , vnto them , namely Trani , Brundusium and O●…ranto , they would hardly agree to it , had not the Confederate Ambassadors , there present , interceded for them , whereuppon a new league was made , by which the Venetians , hauing first receiued the three townes , were obliged , speedily to send 600. men at armes and 3000. foot to Ferdinand : and the Treasorer to the State did deliuer to Ferdinands Ambassadors . 150. pounds of gold by way of loane , with diuers other conditions , which the Pope approoued and ratified , as one hauing interest in the Realme of Naples . The League thus made , Commissioners were sent to Ferdinand to receiue the three townes , and messengers to the Marquis of Mantoua ▪ to will him without delay to lead his troopes into the Realme of Naples . These things thus concluded and diuulged , caused diuers townes in the Kingdome , which the French held , presently to yeeld to Ferdinand ; the like did the two Castles in Naples . King Charles after his returne into France sent the Lord of Argenton to Venice to tell the Senate , that hee accounted their State to be comprehended in the accord made with Lodouico , because their Generals & Prouidators were present at it , in which regard , he intreated the Senate to surrender Monopoli to him which their Army had taken from his subiects , and that they would no more assist Ferdinand : The Venetians sent him back without satisfying his Kings demands . Charles raised a new army , determining to send it by Sea to the releefe of Caietta , vnder the Conduct of the Duke of Orleans , who crauing to be excused from that iourney , the army was dissolued , and the determination to releeue those in the Kingdome of Naples , vanished into ayre . Lodouico , hauing intelligence of what-soeuer was done in France , and now no more fearing the French , was aduertised by letters from his frends of the Pisans request made to the Venetians , whervppon hee intreated the Senate to receiue him as an associate in the defense and protection of Pisa , because that the Florentines were leagued with King Charles , and him-selfe had taken their Ambassador in his owne Dominions which was going into France . This businesse , sundry times debated in the Senate , it was at last concluded by the generall consent of the Ambassadors , that Pisa should bee defended at the common charge of the Pope , Venetians , and Duke of Milan , and that two thousand foot should bee leuyed at Genoa by the Venetians , to bee sent to Pisa. Herevpon the Florentines raised 6000. foot , and with the ordnance sent them to Pisa before the enemies forces were assembled , hoping to take the cittie . But comming neere to the gates , those within the towne made a salley , and after a furious charge vpon the enemy , defeated and put them to route , and tooke their ordnance . Not long after , Paulo Vitelli the Romane , a valiant and braue Captaine , forsooke the Pisans , and went to Florence , where beeing honorably entertained and made Generall of their Army , hee marched with 10000. foote against the Pisans , and at his arriuall lodged in the Citties suburbes , from whence the townesmen did beate and repulse him : but the Florentines winning them againe , were enforced to quit them , and to giue ouer the siege , to defend their owne confines against Pietro de Medicis , who was said to be comming with great forces against the citty of Florence , accompanied by this kinsmen the Vrsini . The Venetians in the meane time leuied fiue hundred foote at Genoa , whom they sent to Pisa , the like did Lodouico : The Florentines hauing vsed all their cunning to take the Cittadell of Pisa , as well by meanes of the King , as money ; the gouernour thereof , prouoked by his owne inclination to the French , that were in Pisa , or by secret Commissions from the Lord of Ligni , whose Lieutenant hee was , or else beeing enamored on a young maiden of Pisa ( for it is not likely that money alone would haue preuailed with him , seeing hee might haue receiued a greater summe of the Florentines ) was very loath to yeeld vp the Castle , but in the end beeing enforced by the Kings frequent commandements and threatnings , hee surrendred it to the Pisans , hauing first receiued twenty thousand Ducats of them , whereof twelue thousand fell to his owne share , and eight thousand for the soldiors that were in it . The Pisans running in heapes to the Cittadell , razed it downe to the ground : But because they found themselues too weake to resist the Florentines , they sent to craue ayde at one time of the Pope , Emperor , Venetians , Duke of Milan , Geneuois , Seinoi●… , and Lukeses : but they were most earnest with the Venetians and Duke of Milan , on whom they relyed more then on any other , because hee had prouoked them to rebell , and had speedily releeued them . But the Duke , though hee extreamly desired it , did neuerthelesse doubt whither hee should accept it or no , fearing least the other confederates should take it ill , by whose councell the treaty of the State of Pisa had bin begun , as a matter common to them all , and standing in need of them , hee durst not openly declare himselfe vntill the King were wholy forth of Italy : But the Pisans then grew cold , hoping to bee releeued by the Venetians , who without sparing for any cost did bountifully supply them with all things : wherevpon they betooke themselues to their protection , and were receiued by the Senate , after long cont●…station among the Senators . The Venetians at the same time had taken Astor , Lord of Faenza into their pay , and accepted the protection of his state , which was very fit for to bridle the Florentines , Bologneses , and all the rest of Romagnia . To these particular aides of the Venetians other supplies from the Confederates were ioyned , for the Pope , Venetians , and Duke of Milan sent certaine companies of men at armes , paid in common , to the ayde of Ferdinand . In the meane time Antonio Grimani beeing enforced by his indisposition of body to retire from Corfou to Venice , Melchior Treuisan was in his steed sent as Generall to the fleet , who going to Corfou with certaine Galleys , did presently saile into Puglia , and from thence into Calabria , where hee vnited himselfe with the rest of the Venetian vessels , and with them enforced diuerse townes to yeeld to Ferdinand . Whilest the whole kingdome of Naples was filled with warre and troubles , King Charles hauing vnderstood the losse of the two Castles in Naples , through want of supplies , began a new to bend his thoughts on the affaires of Italy , and to determine to goe thither againe in person : This desire dayly increasing in him , wherevnto diuers great Lords both French and strangers prouoked him . Therefore his councell concluded , that Triuu●…cio , who not long before was come forth of Italy to his Court , should returne in post to Ast , as Lieutenant to the King , and with him eight hundred Launces , two thousand Swisses , and two thousand French foot ; that the Duke of Orleance should ere long follow him with greater forces , and the King last of all with all prouisions : moreouer , that thirty ships in the hauens of Prouence , where thirty Gallies & Gallions were to be armed , should saile through the Ocean with supplies of men , victualls , munition and money into the Realme of Naples , and that in the meane time , whilest the fleet was making ready , certaine vessels well manned and victualled should bee sent thither . The rumor of these preparations in France diuulged in Italy , did much trouble the Confederates , especially Lodouico Sforza , who was the first to be exposed to the enemies fury , but most of all when hee vnderstood that the King had dismissed his Agents with sharpe and bitter speeches . He sent Ambassadors to the Emperor , to draw him into Italy , and others to Venice to request the Venetians to contribute towards this expence , to preuent this common danger , and to send certaine troupes to Alexandria to make head against the French. The Venetians freely offered to send forces to Alexandria ; but they were not so willing to giue their consent for the Emperors passage , who was no great friend to their State , yet fearing least Lodouico , whom they knew to bee fearefull and timorous , should fully reconcile himselfe to the French King , they agreed to send Ambassadors to the Emperor to the same end . And standing in doubt of the Florentines , they sent word to Giouan Bentiuole to make warre vpon them with such forces as the Confederates should furnish him on the frontier towards the Bolognese ; promising him that they should bee at the same time inuaded by the 〈◊〉 , and Pisans : yet though Bentiuole promised so to doe , his meaning was cleane contrary . But the French affaires beeing prolonged by the Cardinall of Saint Malo , who , besides the superintendency of the treasure , managed all matters , did so delay the execution of things , already resolued vpon , as one accident more happened , which had almost wholly diuerted them . For when euery man thought that the King would haue gonne into Italy , he determined a iourney to Paris ( according to the custome of ancient Kings ) before his departure forth of France to take his leaue of Saint Denis , and likewise of Saint Martin , passing by Tours , promising within a month to returne to Lions to pursue his iourney into Italy . The aduise of his Lords , nor vrgent intreaties and teares of the Italians , could not alter this determination . The Duke of Orleance , Cardinall of Saint Malo , and the whole councell remained at Lyons to hasten the prouisions , and the King went to Tours , where the Queene lay . The affaires of Naples were in the meane time brought to great extremity , where the fortune of the French began openly to decline , being at one time assailed with infinite difficulties ▪ want of money , victuals , the peoples hatred , captains discord , and souldiers disobedience , many of whom forsooke the campe , some willingly , others on necessity . On the contrary , Ferdinands army , re-enforced with men , victuals and money , did still attend the French , and were continually at their backes . But that which did most ruine them , was the Lord D' Aubignis sicknesse , which caused diuers to forsake him , and to goe to the Duke Mo●…tpensier his army : Calabria by that meanes being vnfurnished of men , so as Gonsaluo that was come thither , tooke diuers townes in that Prouince , and obtained a gallant victory there , whereby his forces beeing augmented , hee determined to ioyne with Ferdinands campe before Atella , where Duke Montpensier lay with diuers other Barons and great Lords , both French and Italians , which followed the French Kings party . By Gonsaluos comming to the campe , the beseeged were more streightly inclosed , the towne being wholly enuironed , both by the Arragoneses , Venetians and Spaniards , so as no victuals could enter into it , especially in regard of the Stradiots and Venetians who scoured the country : neither could they goe forth to forrage as they were wont , so that beeing depriued of all commodities , they were brought to such extremity , as they could not get water from the Riuer , either for themselues or horse . Beeing then oppressed with so many miseries , they craued a safe-conduct , which was granted them , wherevpon , the Lord of Persi , Barthelmeo Aluiana and a Swisse captaine were sent to capitulate with Ferdinand , with whom they thus agreed . That there should be truce for thirty daies : That in the meane time the said accord should bee shewed to King Charles . That none of the beseeged should goe forth of Atella , and that the Arragonois should daily giue them competent victuals . If they were not releeued in that time , hee should leaue Atella , and whatsoeuer else was vnder his command in the Realme of Naples , together with all the ordnance . That the souldiers might depart with their liues and baggage , with permission to returne home into France either by sea or land . That the Vrsini and other Italian souldiers might with their companies depart forth of the Realme whither soeuer they pleased . The truce expired Duke Montpensier came forth , with all the French , Swisse , and the Vrsini , and was conducted by the Marquis of Mantua and his light horse in safety to Baja , where finding no vessels ready to imbarke themselues they quartered betwixt Baja , and Pozzuolo , where by reason of the bad aire and other discommodities , they grew sicke , and the Duke Montpensier and great numbers of his people died , so that of fiue thousand , fiue hundred hardly returned into France . After the taking of Atella , Ferdinand diuided his army into sundry parts , for the recouery of the rest of the kingdome . Hee sent Don Frederico of Arragon his vncle , and Prospero Colonna before Caietta : Fabricio Colonna into Abruzzo , and himselfe went and encamped before Salerno , where he made an accord with the Princes of Besignano and Salerno . 〈◊〉 returned into Calabria , which for the most part was held by the French , where although the Lord Aubigni made some resistance , yet at last being coopt vp in Gropoli , hauing lost Manfredonia and certaine other townes , and despayring of all aide , he consented to leaue Calabria , and was suffered to returne by land into France . Thus , no other townes holding out in the whole Kingdome but Tarentum and Caietta , it seemed that Ferdinand had attained the height of his desires , when comming to Somma a towne seated at the foote of Mount Vesuua , to visit the Queene his wife , he fell grieuously sicke , and was carried to Naples where within a while after he died : but before his death , he commanded the Bishop of Theanas head , whom he kept in prison , to be cut off , and fearing that they would not obey him by reason of his sicknesse , he caused the head to bee brought into his Chamber and with beholding it was satisfied . His vncle Frederick comming in hast from Caietta to Naples with Melchior Tre●…isan , was by the Princes of the Realme saluted King , his Nephew dying without children . This Prince beloued of all men for his meekenesse labored to reconcile to himselfe all those who in any sort had fauored the French , and freely restored their castles to them . In this manner winning the peoples hearts , the warre against the French in the Realme of Naples was almost ended , for the city of Tarentum , oppressed with famine , did with her castles yeeld to the Venetians , which beseeged it by sea , who presently deliuered it to Frederick . Those of Caietta within a while after , did the like ; and by this meanes the French lost the Realme of Naples . But this notwithstanding , warre was not ended in Italy by reason of Pisa , in which the Venetians had placed foure hundred men at armes , seuen hundred light horse , and two thousand foot , against the Florentines . They went moreouer with the Emperour Maximillian to beseege Liuorne , where their enterprise succeeding badly , they were enforced to discampe , and from thence , the Emperor returned with speed into Germany , with small honour to the Imperiall dignity , wherevpon he was contemned ouer all Italy . King Charles likewise being dispited with his losse and infamy , determined to assaile Genoa , presuming vpon Baptist a Fregosa his party . The Pope on the other side , desirous to possesse the Vrsins States , the chiefe of that family beeing imprisoned at Naples , did in open consistory declare Virginio and the rest traytors , and confiscated their lands . This did no whit please the Venetians , who were very desirous to winne the loue of that family , and draw them to their seruice : yet not daring to contradict the Pope , they were vnwilling at that time to allienate him from them : for notwithstanding Lodouicos flatteries , hee could not but with griefe endure to let Pisa , which hee had pursued with such labour , fall to their share ; wherevpon hee caused the Pope , and the Ambassadors to the Kings of Spaine ( who were iealous of the Venetians greatnesse ) to propound the drawing of the Florentines into the league by restoring Pisa vnto them , seeing by other meanes they could not bee induced to it . The Venetian Ambassador with great earnestnesse oppugning this proposition , the motion was dasht , for feare of loosing the Venetians friendship . But the hope of King Charles his returne into Italy beeing wholly lost , and most of the Italians that held his party otherwise imployed , Lodouico hereby encouraged , did daily more and more discouer his hatred towards the Venetians concerning Pisa , inciting the Pope , and Kings of Spaine with greater efficacy to reuiue the motion of the restitution thereof : Herevnto he drew the Florentines , who to that end sent their Ambassadors to Rome . This treaty was continued there many daies where the Pope and Ambassadours of the King of Spaine , Duke of Milan , and King of Naples , did openly vrge the Venetian Ambassadour to this restitution , thereby to ioyne the Florentines to their party against the French , to the end that all seeds of discord being rooted out , no man might againe haue any cause to call the French into Italy . But the Senate contradicting all this , and sufficiently perceiuing from whom this earnest motion proceeded , answered by the same Ambassadour , that it was a very daungerous matter to deliuer that City to the Florentines , whose mindes were strictly vnited with the French , and that the surrendring of Pisa would not diuert their inclination : and also that thereby the fidelity of all the Confederates would be called in question , who had taken vpon them to protect the Pisans , especially the Venetians , who when others did shut their pursses had freely opened theirs , and to defend them had spared for no cost or labour , wherevpon it would bee great dishonour to them to leaue them then and to falsifie their promise . Now whilest this businesse was treated betwixt the Confederates , a sodaine accident happened in France , begetting sundry and different effects in mens mindes . It was the death of King Charles , who on the seuenth day of Aprill died at Amboise , of an Apoplexie as hee stood looking on some of his Courtiers that plaied at tennis ; and because hee died without children , the crowne of France descended to Lewis Duke of Orleance , the next Prince of the bloud , as heire male . Italy by King Charles his death was somewhat freed from feare : for no man supposed that King Lewis the twelfth comming newly to the crowne , would at the beginning of his reigne make warre in Italy : But the same right to the Realme of Naples ( hee being French King ) belonged as well to him as to his Predecessor , and beside that , the Dutchy of Milan which was his owne by succession from his Grandmother Valentine . After his Coronation , hee desired nothing so much , as to conquer that Dutchy : and though from his infancy hee had euer carried that minde , yet his successe at Nouara had much inkindled him , together with his hatred to Lodouico Sforza , by reason of his insolent carriage towards him when hee was at Ast. And for an introduction to his deseigne , he did not onely intitle himselfe King of France , Naples , Ierusalem , both the Sicilies , but likewise Duke of Milan : This was as a summons to Frederick and Lodouico . Hee wrote letters full of friendly congratulation to the Pope , Venetians and Florentines concerning his comming to the crowne . These three seemed to bee highly pleased with those letters , being desirous to aduance and reuenge themselues : Lodouico neuerthelesse , though he knew that he had to doe with a rougher enemy , feeding himselfe with hope , as Frederick of Arragon likewise did , that the new King would not so intend the affaires of Italy , did still oppose himselfe against the Venetians concerning Pisa , his hatred to them making him forget his owne future danger . The Venetians notwithstanding his opposition chose three Ambassadors to goe and congratulate the King for his comming to the crowne , and by way of excuse to tell him , that the onely suspition ( and not without cause ) which they had of King Charles , least after the conquest of the Realme of Naples , he should haue attempted that of all Italy , had enforced them to take armes against him : The Pope for the same purpose sent a Nuncio into France , beeing desirous to inuest his sonne Caesar , then Cardinall , with temporall greatnesse . The Florentines likewise , according vnto their antient custome to the crowne of France , sent Ambassadours thither : Wherevnto they were earnestly solicited by Lodouico , who by their meanes thought to frustrate the Venetians practizes for Pisa , and also to mediate some accord betwixt himselfe and the King. The King did very louingly entertaine all these Ambassadours , and gaue them audience , concluding nothing till hee had first secured the Realme of France by new leagues with the Princes his neighbours . The Florentines in the meane time still pursuing their deseigne against the Pisans , their forces which lay Pontadera , hauing intelligence that certaine troupes gonne forth of Pisa , returned home-wards with great booty , went to intercept them , and meeting them , did put them to rout : but fifty men at armes of the Pisans comming on a sodaine to reskew their fellowes , the Florentines were put to flight , many of their footmen slaine , many captaines taken prisoners , with the greatest part of their cauallery . During these troubles in Tuscany , the Venetians reputation was euery where so augmented , as Coruin , sonne to Mathias King of Hungary , se●…t an Ambassadour to the Senate to certifie it that hee was very desirous to make a perpetuall league of friendship with them , and to bee receiued into the number of the Venetian Gentlemen : This , propounded to the great Councell , was freely graunted . Lodouico in the meane time fearing that the Venetians by reason of that defeate of the Florentines , would grow so great as it would bee an hard matter to repulse them forth of Tuscany , offered to releeue the Florentines : and to the same end was desirous to know what prouisions were necessary , not onely for defense , but to execute the enterprize of Pisa. For though at first hee did not determine openly for to releeue the Florentines , but onely to aide and succor them secretly with money ; yet , beeing transported with choller and disdaine , vsing insolent and threatning speeches against the Venetians ; hee resolued openly for to declare himselfe their friend : And therefore hauing first denied passage to their people , which went to Pisa , and enforced them to goe through the Duke of Ferrara's country , hee caused the Emperour to declare himselfe their enemy , and procured the Pope to promise the Florentines to send them an hundred men at armes , and three Gallies , vnder the commaund of Captaine Villamarini , who should keepe all victualls from entring into Pisa by sea , yet afterwards delaying to send them he did at last openly refuse it , fearing by fauoring them , to offend the Venetians , with whom he was desirous to ioyne . Moreouer , Lodouico did draw Giouan Bentiuole with the State of Bolognia to his part , and caused the Florentines to take his sonne Alessandro into their pay , together with Octaniano de Riare Lord of Imola and Furli , with an hundred and fifty men at armes . He did in like manner cause the Lukeses to promise , neuer more to fauour the Pisans . The Florentines hauing in vaine attempted to draw the Geneuois and Sienois to their side , went into the field vnder the command of Paulo Vitelli their General . The Pisans vnderstanding that the Florentines were abroad , raised their campe from before Ponte di Succo , and went to Cascina : where Vitelli placing an Ambuscado , assailed them , and slew many Stradiots , and tooke Franco their captaine prisoner with an hundred horse : In this manner did the Florentines annoy the city of Pisa , hauing taken diuers townes round about it , when they receiued some likely aduertizement from the Duke of Ferrara and others , that the Venetians would be content to harken vnto peace , prouided that they would proceed in the treaty , not as with their equals , but superiors . They then sent Ambassadors to Venice , to sound their meaning . Guido Antonio Vespuc●… , and Bernardo Rucelli two of the honorablest Citizens went thither , who after kinde entertainment , beeing introduced to the Senate , after long disputation , concerning meanes to satisfie both parties , neither the Venetians for Florentine Ambassadors would propound any , referring themselues to the Spanish Ambassador , who incited them to this accord : But the Venetians distasting his opinion , the Florentines returned back without any satisfaction . This treaty broken , the Venetians on the one side , and Florentines on the other , beganne to strengthen their party with new leagues and treaties , the one with the Sienois , and the other with Pietro de Medicis and the Lord of Faonza , Lodouico still shewing himselfe very much affected to the Florentines . The Venetians hope from Syen●…a and Perousa being by this meanes frustrate , did by the assistance of Pietro de Medicis attempt to releeue Pisa , on Romagnias side , but in vaine . In the meane time Paulo Vitelli , Generall to the Florentines , tooke the towne and castle of Librafa●…ta : whereat the Venetians being incensed , sought againe to draw the Marquis of Mantua to their pay , whom not long before they had dismissed ( he leauing them by meanes of Al●…iana ) the Florentines army being turned from Pisa , but so , as the whole burthen of warre fell vpon the Venetians , who wisely procured meanes of agreement : For although the Florentine Ambassadors departed from Venice , hopelesse of any accord , yet at Ferrara a new treaty of composition was made , propounded by the Duke , at the Venetians intreaty . During these troubles in Italy by reason of Pisa the new French King made preparations against the next yeere to inuade the Dutchy of Milan , where he hoped to haue the Venetians on his side , who mortally hating Lodouico , did particularly negociate with him ; so did the Pope , who sent his sonne ( which had cast of his Cardinals hat ) into France , in secular habit , to carry a dispensation to the King to repudiate his wife Ioan●… , and to marry his Predecessors widdow . Caesar Borgia came to the French Court in great pompe , where the King very honorably entertained him , giuing him a company of an hundred men at armes , a yeerely pention of 20000. French pounds , and made him Duke of Valence in Daulphine . Then desirous to pursue his iourney into Italy , hee made peace with all Princes his neighbours , and especially with the Kings of Spaine , who presently called home not only all their Ambassadors from Italy ( hee with the Pope excepted ) but Gonsaluo with all his forces : The King likewise made an agreement with the Emperor , vnto whom , for his sonne the 〈◊〉 sake hee promised to surrender the townes in Artois . Hee did moreouer confirme the peace made by his predecessor with the King of England . Whilest the Senate was busied in prouiding for the releefe of Pisa , newes came to Venice that the Turke prepared a great fleet , which caused them to send an Ambassador to him : for they were afraide that hee was offended with them because that toward the end of the precedent summer , Nicolo Priuli , Prouidator of their fleet had on the Aegean Sea sunke a great ship belonging to one of his Bashas which first assailed the Prouidator . Zancani , whom the Senate sent , being come to Constantinople , had notice of the great numbers of vessels which the Turke had caused to be armed : The great Lord curteously entertained him shewing no signe of discontent : He determined to assaile the Venetians whilest they should be busied in Lombardy with making head against Lodouicos forces , who had promised to inuade them in those parts . Zancani intreating him to renew the league with the Signory , hee the better to deceiue him , granted it , giuing him the Articles of the league written in Latin. Now their law saith , that they are not bound to performe any thing vnlesse it be written in their owne language . Zancani aduertized thereof by Andre Gritti , a Venetian Gentleman , skilfull in the Turkish lawes and customes , and for his bounty and other good parts beloued of that nation , hauing dwelt a long time at Constantinople , was by him in some sort put in hope to haue them written in the Turkish tongue , but not obtayning his desire , Zancani returned with the Articles in Latin , concealing what Gritti had told him , because his iourney should not be thought vaine . Now the French King so soone as he had made peace with his neighbour Princes , and in his absence secured his Realme , made a Confederacy with the Venetians ( not mentioning Pisa as he●… had done at the beginning ) wherein it was concluded that at the same time as he with a mighty army should inuade the Dutchy of Milan , they on the other side from their frontiers should doe the like , and the Dutchy being wor●… ▪ 〈◊〉 with the country of Gyradade should remaine to the Venetians , on this condition , that after this conquest they should be bound to defend the King for a certaine time , with certaine number of horse and foot , the King being bound to do the like for Cremona and what soeuer they possessed in Lombardy . This contract was so secretly made , as Lodouico , nor yet the Pope who was very inward with the King , could ( but very late ) haue any certaine knowledge thereof . The King , not mentioning Pisa , did afterwards propound conditions to the Florentines farre different from the former ; wherevpon they resolued to rely on the Duke of Milan , by whose assistance their affaires prospered in the Casentine territory , where they were Lords , their enemies hauing beene inforced to abandon the townes by reason of great difficulties . Lodouico who neuer imagined that the Venetians would haue leagued themselues with the French King , who was greater nad more potent then they , and least of all change his neighbourhood for that of the French , was wonderfully danted when he vnderstood that the league betwixt the King and Venetians was resolued , hee not knowing the particularities thereof . Hee was then ready to send Francesco of Sanseuerine with great forces to aide the Florentines , but hee detained them , vpon intelligence that Triuulcio leauied souldiers neere Ast. Hee likewise thought that if the accord betwixt the Venetians and Florentines should take effect , they would peraduenture moderate their indignation conceiued against him , and forsake the French King. Herein hee imployed Hercules D'Aeste Duke of Ferrara his father in law , and by forcible reasons enforced the Florentines in some sort to condescend to the Venetians desire , sending them word that if they did not agree , he should be constrained for feare of the French King , to call home those forces he had sent to aide them . Hercules the better to effect it came in person to Venice , whither Lodouico sent his Agents , and from the Florentins Giou●…n Baptista R●…dolfi , and Pa●…ic Antonio Soderini , two of the wisest and chiefest Citizens came thither : all which , after long disputation concerning the meanes to be obserued in that accord , made an absolute compromise for eigh●… daies , in the person of Hercules Duke of Ferrara , who hauing well considered the matter , did on the sixth of Aprill prouounce his sentence . But the Venetians , not satisfied therewith , in regard of the small consideration had of their expences in warre ; nor yet the Pisans , who obtained nothing but a seruile kind of liberty , contrary to the intention of most of the Venetian nobility ; nor the Florentines , who thought themselues ouer burthened , for that they were to repay part of their expenses who had vniustly molested them , it tooke none effect , notwithstanding that the Venetians and Florentines had signed and ratified it , because that the Pisans determined to endure all extremity rather then to returne vnder the Florentines command ; being there vnto secretly incited by the Geneaois , Lukeses , and by Pandolfo Petrucci . And so soone as they vnderstood the tenure of the sentence , being wonderfully incensed against the Venetians , they tooke the gard of the Cities fortes , and gates , from their souldiers , and would not longer suffer them to lodge in the City . The Florentines , despayring by this accord to obtaine Pisa , resolued to win it by force . King Lewis in the meane time commanded his forces to march into Italy , his army consisted of 1600. Launces , 5000. Swisses , 4000. Gascons , and 4000. out of the other parts of France , whereof Giouan Iacomo Triuulcio was made Generall : This army comming before the fort of Arazza , seated on the riuer Tana●…e , took it in a short space , notwithstanding that there were fiue hundred footmen in it : from thence it went to Anon , a little towne betwixt Ast and Alexandria vpon the same Riuer , which beeing battered in foure seuerall places , was in two daies taken by force , notwithstanding that the Duke of Milan some few monthes before had well fortified it , and placed seuen hundred men in Garrison there . The King came after as farre as Lyons , intending to passe the mounts , from whence he sent an Ambassador to Venice , for to accompany the Venetian army whether soeuer it marched ; to which so soone as it was ready , Melch●…or Treu●…san , and Marc Antonio Morosini were sent as Prouidators : And the Senate presented this French Ambassador , with a gallant horse ritchly caparisond , a pauillon for the field , and two pounds of gold . The Venetians hauing intelligence of Triuulcio his good successe , caused their army to march , consisting of seuen thousand horse , and as many foot , which vnder the command of Aluiana , hauing crossed the Oglio , and entred the enemy country , did in a short space take diuers townes and castles ; and comming before Carauagia , the chiefe City of the country , tooke it by force , with other townes neere the Riuer Adda . The end of the fifth Booke of the fourth Decade . The Contents of the sixth Booke of the fourth Decade . LOdouico is troubled with the newes of the league betwixt the French King and Venetians against him . Alexandria is taken by the French. The Milaneses reuolt , and Triuulcio entreth Milan for the King. The Venetians take Cremona . King Lewis comes to Milan . The Venetians fleet against Bajazeth . It sustaines great hurt by fire . The Turke takes Lepanto . Lodouico is receiued into Milan by the disloyalty of the Inhabitants . Lodouico , going forth of Nouara , is taken by the French and sent prisoner into France . The Venetians great warre with Bajazeth . The Venetians through want of winde at sea lose the battaile . The Turke takes Modon . Coron and the fort of Iunca are yeelded to the Turke on composition . Naples in Morea , beseeged by the Turke , is brauely defended . The Isle of Samothrace yeeldeth to the Venetians . They take the City of Cephalonia . Confederacy betwixt Ladislaus King of Hungary and the Venetians against the Turke : Peace betwixt the Venetians and Turke : The Portugals traffick to Calicut for spices : The castles of Moua and Faenza are re-deliuered to the Venetians : The Pope complaines against the Venetians in regard of the Cities of Romagnia : And lastly , are set downe the Venetians Ambassadors inuectiue to the Emperour Maximillian and French King against the Pope . The sixth Booke of the fourth Decade , of the History of Uenice . THese newes did greatly afflict Lodouico Sforza , putting him in feare of his State : who lost ( as it often happeneth in sodaine Aduersities ) both courage and councell , flying to bootlesse and vnprofitable remedies . He sent an Ambassador to Venice to vse some meanes to pacifie the Senate . This Ambassador comming first to Ferrara , Duke Hercules sent one of his Gentlemen before to the Senate with Lodouicos letters , intreating them to suffer his Ambassador to come thither : The contents of his letters were , that himselfe and his brother Ascanio sent an Ambassador to them on great and important affaires , requesting them to giue him audience . The Senate hauing read both their letters , commanded the Ferrarois presently to leaue the City , and gaue Lodouicos letters to the French Ambassador . At the same time Frederick King of Naples did by his Ambassador acquaint the Senate with his desire to send fiue hundred horse to Lodouicos aide . The Senate told the Ambassador , that hee should make his King this answer ; That the Cauallery he intended to send to the Duke of Milan would doe him small good , he hauing need of farre greater forces ; and that if he should send him any , they would take it as a wrong done to themselues : adding , that there was no man liuing who had receiued more fauors and benefits of them , then hee ; which he had requited with ingratefull iniuries : That the time was now come when God was his enemy , whom hee had so often offended by his disloyalty and periury , and that therefore his King should doe much better to leaue him to him selfe . In the end , Lodouico , frustrate of all hope , made meanes to the people of Milan , who extreamely hated him for his great exactions : and hauing assembled them , he did acquit and release part of his imposts to them , and therevnto added very earnest speeches to winne their loues , which were heard with more attention then profit : that done , hee enroled all those in the City that were able to beare armes . The Venetian army in the meane time still preuailed , and after the taking of the towne and ●…astle of Carauagia , crossed the Riuer Adda , on a bridge of boats , and made incursions as farre as Lodi . The French army on the other side beseeged Alexandria , where Galleas , Lodouicos sonne in law , lay with twelue hundred men at armes , twelue hundred light horse and three thousand foot , who the third night after the seege , acquainting none of his captains with his intent , but only Maluezza , did secretly flie from Alexandria to Milan , with certaine light-horse . His departure knowne in the city , as many as tarried behind beganne , in tumultuous manner , some to flie , others to hide themselues : wherevpon the French army entring it by day breake , did not only ransacke the souldiers , but sack't the whole city . The taking of Alexandria caused those of Placentia to send their Commissioners to Triuulcio with their Cities keyes ; the like did those of Pauia , and all other townes round about . There was the like confusion at Milan as in other places , where the foot companies demanding pay , Lodouico sent them to his cheefe Treasurer , who giuing them no satisfaction was by them wounded and left for dead . This accident did so terrifie Lodouico , as he sent his children to Coma , together his with mistris , ( for his wife was dead ) Cardinall Ascanio his brother , and Cardinal Sanseuerine brother to Galeas , and from thence into Germany , himselfe resoluing ere long to goe thither . The Milaneses perceiuing Lodouico to destrust his owne forces , made an assembly in their towne-house , where they appointed foure of the chiefe among them to take order for their affaires . These comming to Lodouico told him that they were resolued to yeeld to the French King seeing that in distrust he had sent his children and family forth of the City : So soone as he heard this , he caused pay to be giuen to fiue hundred light-horse and with teares in his eyes , departed with them and Galeas of Sanseuerin his sonne in law towards Germany . He was scarce gonne forth of the castle , when Count Gayazza came to him , and the better to collour his disloyalty told him , that he now thought himselfe freed from the martiall oth which he had made him , seeing that he abandoned his State , and that he was now at liberty to goe whether it pleased him ; and at the very instant not tarrying for an answer , went his way to serue the French King , with the same company which he had leauied and entertained at Lodouicos cost . Before his departure from Milan , hee left Bernardin de Corte of Pauia , whom he had brought vp of a child , to gard the castle , whereof he was then Gouernor , with three thousand footmen , vnder captaines whom he greatly trusted , with prouision of victuals , munition , and money sufficient to defend it for a long time , preferring this man before his brother Ascanio , who had offered to take that charge vpon him . Foure daies after his departure Triuulcio , sent for by the Milaneses , entred the City , where he was receiued with great ioy , reseruing the capitulations till the Kings comming ; all other townes of the Dutchy which yet held out , yeelded on a sodaine . The Venetians comming nere Cremona , the townesmen sent to entreate them to grant them some respit to consider vpon their yeelding . This granted , they sent to Triuulcio , to request him to receiue them for the King , for they abhorted the Venetians gouernment but answered , that by agreement made betwixt the King and them , that city was theirs , the chiefest Citizens , with the Bishop and Clergy , went to the Gates and there receiuing the Prouidators , placed them vnder a Canopy , and in this manner accompanied them through the City to their lodging , where they intreated the Venetians to free them from the taxes and impositions where with Lodouico had opprest them , the which was presently granted . There is in that City , a very strong castle which being well furnished with all necessaries , it was a hard matter to take it . Antonio Battaglione was Gouernor there , vnto whom Lodouico had committed the guard of that place . The next day the Prouidators sent to him , willing him to yeeld vp the castle to the Venetian State : at first he made refusall , but after sundry messages too and fro , the Prouidators●…ntred it by meanes of an hundred and fifty pounds of gold , which they paied him , some in hand , and the rest by promise , with letters of a Venetian Gentlemans place , and an house in Venice , and an other in the country neere to Padua with diuers other lands . The same day that the Venetians entred the castle of Cremona , Triuulcio did the like into that of Milan , which was yeelded vnto him by Berdardino de Corte , with al Lodouicos and Galleas ritch mouables in recompence of a certaine summe of money , a company of an hundred Launces , and a perpetuall pension . Cremona obeying the Venetians , the Senate sent two Presidents thither to gouerne it , and to doe iustice , Dominico Treuisan , and Nicola Foscarin●… were sent thither : and beside these , two Ambassadors were chosen , and all foure of them appointed to goe to Milan to receiue the King , and in the States name to congratulate his new conquest ; so soone as he should ariue there . The King receiuing newes at Lyons of such fortunate successe his expectatioon , rode presently in post to Milan , where receiued with in credible ioy , hee granted to the people , vnreasonable in their demands , exemption from diuers t●…xes , but not from all , as they vainely presumed , and gaue great rewards to many Milanese Gentlemen , and among others to Triuulcio , vnto whom he gaue Vigeua and other townes , in acknowledgement of his desert . All the Potentates of Italy went thither to him ( King Frederick excepted ) some personally and some by Ambassadors , some to congratulate his happy successe , and others to cleere themselues from imputation of inclyning to Lodouico Sforza more then to him , and others likewise to secure their owne euer after . The King gently receiued them all , and compounded with them all , but after different manner , according to the diuersity of the conditions , and greatnesse of the profit he expected from them . But whilest these things were done in Lombardy , the Senate hauing intelligence that Bajazeth armed by sea and land , made Antonio Grimany Generall of their Naual army , commanding him speedily to depart . He vnwilling to prolong his iourney for want of money , their treasure beeing much wasted by continuall warre , lent the State foure score pounds of gold to pay the marriners and other officers of the fleet , and promised to carry as much with him to Corfou and other places to supply the fleets want when need should be . Those of Corfou vpon intelligence that the Turkish fleet was vnder saile , and that the State was not able in a short space to set forth a Nauy able to resist it offered men and money to arme three score vessels , prouided that the Senate would furnish them with bread and ordnance . The Senate willingly accepted this offer , and command a florin of gold to be giuen to euery man which should enter into those vessels . The Gouernor of Zara aduertized the Senate that two thousand Turkish horse were entred on their confines , and had taken great numbers of the country people , still continuing their incusions . The arriuall of the Turkish cauallery on the Zaratin made the Venetians thinke that they would not at that time beseege Rhodes . Wherevpon , they forthwith made two Prouidators , namely , Francesco Cicogna for Morea and Romania , and Andrea Loredano for Corfou : and beside these , Andres Zancani was with forces sent into Frioull , because they had intelligence that the Turke determined to come thither . In the meane time , the Turkish fleet came forth of the Streight , consisting of more then two hundred three score and tenne saile , and beeing come neere Negrepont , directed it course towards Romagnia , the great Lord being there in person , who before his departure from Andrinople , commanded all the Venetians which were in Constantinople to bee imprisoned , and amongst others Andrè Gritti ( before mentioned ) who was more streighty looked to then any other , for that in loue to his Country , he had by letters written in caractery aduertized the Gouernor of Lepanto of al the Turks proceedings against his country , which had like to haue cost him his life . Grimani hauing speedily assembled all the vessels which were in the Islands neere adioyning , made vp the number of forty six Gallies , seuenteene great marchant ships , and forty other lesser ones , with as many brigantines and light vessels , and anchoring at Modon , had an eye on euery side vpon the Turke . Hauing intelligence that the enemy was comming to seeke him , hee sailed with all his nauy towards the Isle of Sapienza opposite to Modon : and there embarrailed his fleete , and hauing giuen order for all matters necessary for fight himselfe went somewhat forward with foure Gallies , the Turkish fleet being not farre from thence , which with the winde hee might haue assailed at his pleasure : yet he deferred the fight and returned backe to Modon : where after that the Turke had in a few daies made two or three seuerall brauadoes , Grimani ordered his fleete , resoluing to fight with him , when at the very instant Andrea Loretano with eleauen Brigantines and foure great ships arriued ; hee came to Grimani and told him that hee was come to doe seruice to the State , intre●…ting him to commaund what hee would haue him doe . Hee was a valliant Gentleman , and skilfull marriner , and at his arriuall the whole fleete made great signes of ioy . The Generall placed him in one of the great ships . Albano Armerico commanded an other great shippe , who in open Councell was enioyned by the Generall to assaile the enemies biggest ship , which he performed , and Loretan an other , who grapled with it to fight more conueniently : and in the bickering wild fire was throwne into the enemies ship which beeing on fire , was by the winde carried amongst the Venetians and fiered them : This accident did more hurt to the Venetians then Turkes , because that they did easily saue their men with other small vessels , but our men could not bee reskewed in time , so that they all perrished , some few excepted with Tomaso Duodo recouered in his long boate , Albano was saued by the Turkes . Grimani wonderfully troubled with this losse , sounded the retreate , and without any farther fight retired to the Isle of Podroma : the Turkish fleet for a time remained in the selfe same place where it had fought . Albano , brought to Constantinople was solicited by Bajazeth to turne Turke , which he boldly refusing to doe , was sawed a sunder in the middle and so constantly died . The French King , solicited by the great Master of Rhodes ( whether it was reported the Turke would come ) to releeue him , dispatched two and twenty Gallies , which beeing rigged in Prouence sailed towards Rhodes . But that Island needing no supplies as then , they did by the Kings command ioyne with the Venetian fleet . The Venetians and French comming to Zant , resolued to assaile the Turkish fleet which lay at Tornes : but drawing neere it , perceiuing that the enemies vessels lay with their poopes to land ward , and their prowes towards the sea , filled sixe small vnseruiceable vessels with reedes and other combustible matter mingled with wilde fire , and sent them before the winde vpon the enemies fleet , but it succeeded not according to their hope . And Grimani in the meane time omitted a second opportunity to fight with , and vanquish the enemy , wherevpon , an other being sent into his place , and himselfe cited to Venice , he was committed to the examination of the Councell de Pregati . The Turkish fleet went forward to Lepanto , whither the Emperour was already come , and by the arriuall of his vessels hauing beguirt the towne by sea and land , those within it despayring of releefe , and wanting all necessaries , yeelded . These newes did greatly trouble the Venetians , and augmented their hatred toward Grimani , euery man saying , if he had done his duty , the enemies fleet would haue beene defeated . The Turkish Cauallery on the other side , scouring the confines of Zara , entred Frioull to spoile and wast , and finding the country not defended , spoiled and burned all places as farre as Liuenza , where they tooke many prisoners : vpon these newes Zancani with great forces was sent to the frontiers . Seuen thousand of the enemies horse came in troupes through very badde waies into Histria , and then crossing the Riuer Liuenza , came and encamped nere vnto Gradisca , where Zancani lay , determining if hee came into the field to fight with him . But the enemies Generall perceiuing that he meant not to come forth , sent two thousand horse to wast and spoile the Cuntry , whom hee commanded to make no long stay . These disperfing themselues ouer that goodly Contrey , tooke many prisoners burning and wasting many Contrey houses , both on the Treuisan and Paduan territories . Three hundred Albanese horse fallied forth of Vdina , and defeated some hundred of the Turkes , if Zancani with his forces had done the like , the Turke would haue receiued a great ouerthrow , but he would not suffer any one to goe forth of the Towne : whereof , accused at Venice , hee was sent for thither as a prisoner , and by a Decree of Senate confind for foure yeares to Padua . On such termes stood the Venetian State at home and abroad , when Cesar Borgia with the King and Senates forces , went into Romagnia to beseege certaine townes which of right did belong to the Church , & being conquered Pope Alexander gaue them to his sonne . This Borgia , was a Cardinall ( as hath beene sayd ) and casting off his robe and Hatte of Cardinall , married a wife in France . Hee comming before Imola and Furli , after some assaults enforced the inhabitants to yeeld ; but the Castles which were very strong held out longer , especially that of Furli , for the other yeelded sooner . The Senate in the meane time to secure their owne territories during the warre in Romagnia , sent three thousand foot , and two thousand horse to Rauenna , vnder Aluianaes command , to distribute them through the territories of the Confederates neere adioyning , with two prouidators , Francesco Capello and Christophoro Moro , the one for Arimini , and the other for Faenza : So soone as Borgia had taken the Castle of Furli , Gionan Sforza Lord of Pessa●…e , knowing that Borgia hated him , fearing least he would come and assaile him , was desirous to commit himselfe and State to the Venetians protection . The Senate answered that they would neuer defend one that had been so great an enemy to them : for he had concealed the Ambassador which Lodouico sent to the Turke against the State of Venice , and furthered his passage : The like had hee done by the Turkes messenger sent to Lodouico , whom he entertained in his house , and caused him secretly to be conducted to Milan , himselfe likewise hauing often acquainted the Turke with the occurrents in Venice . Borgia deferred his punishment till some other time , because Triuulcio was inforced to call back those troopes which hee had lent him , by reason of some tumults feared in Milan , in regard of Lodouicos arriual , who had brought some smal aid forth of Germany , with which , and by their assistance who distasted the French , he hoped to recouer what he had lost . The Senate presently commanded their forces , both horse and foot , to passe into the Cremonese , leuied three thousand Suisses , and appointed Pietro Marsello and Christophoro Moro prouidators in that warre . Lodouico comming at the same time to Coma , tooke it without strokes : for the French within it fearing to be shut in betwixt the Inhabitants , and Lodouicos troopes , went their way . Hee sent his brother Ascanio before to Milan , from whence the King , not long before , was gone home into France ; hauing left a strong Garrison in the Citty , and Triuulcio his Gouernour Generall in the Dutchy : but the Lombards not so well rewa●…ded by the King as they had expected , prooued false to him & refused to obey Triuulcio , who was cheefe of the Guelph faction , for the Gibeline party was very strong in the Citty : wherevpon , the most of the Nobllity and people , desirous of innouation , wisht for Lodouicos returne , and openly proclaimed his name , and so soone as they heard of the losse of Coma , and that Ascanio was not farre from Milan , the people rose , and the cheefe of the Gibelline faction , began to tumult : so as Triuulcio was glad to retire to the Castle : and the night following from thence to Nouara . The morrow after Cardinall Ascanio entred Milan , Lodouico followed him , who by this meanes recouered it as easily as it was lost ; Pauia and Parma presently ecchoed his name : Lodi and Placentia would haue done the like , had not the Venetian companies by their arriuall preuented it . The Senate aduertised of this reuolt , determined to send a man of worth to command the Castle of Cremona . Lodouico in the meane time , desirous to haue the Senate his friend , made sute that Ascanio his brother might send the Bishop of Cremona to Venice , to offer them his seruice : but it was in vaine , for the Senate resolued not to quitte the French Kings confederacy . The Genois refused to obey him , and the Florentines contemned him . The King in the meane time hauing intelligence of the rebellion of Milan , vsed great speed and sent the Lord Trimouille into Italy with six hundred lances , leuied great numbers of Suisses , and appoynted the Cardinall of Ambois his Lieuetenant Generall beyond the mounts , who comming to Ast , had in short space assembled one thousand fiue hundred lances , ten thousand Suisse , and 6000. French vnder the command of the Lords Trimouille , Trivulcio and Ligni . Lodouico before these supplies came from France , went and beseeged Nouara , which hee tooke ▪ but not the Castle . The French Army assembled at Mortara drew neere him , and did cut off his victualls : then both sides falling to blowes , Lodouico was enforced to retire into the Citty ; where the Suisses mutined for want of pay ; hee being not able to pacifie them . They told him that they would sodenly depart home into their country ; wherevpon hee earnestly entreated them to safe-conduct him to some secure place , which they denying did at last consent that hee should march amongst them disguised like one of their footmen , and in this maner marching amiddest their troopes was by them discouered to those that sought after him , who presently apprehended him as the Kings prisoner and sent him into France to the tower of Loches , His brother Ascanio followed him , who taken by the Venetians and carried to Venice was deliuered to the King and sent into France , where hee was more honorably and with greater curtesie entertayned then his brother , for hee was sent prisoner to the great tower of Bourges , where the same King had beene imprisoned two whole yeares : yet afterwards hee was enlarged , but this brother dyed in prison . Now to returne to the Turks . After the taking of Lepanto , the Senate despatcht Lodouico Manenti , Secretary to the Councell of ten , to Bajazeth , to complaine for that hee had without cause inuaded them by sea , and had contrary to the treaty of peace made not long before with him in the Signories name by Andrew Zancani their Ambassador , and to entreate him to enlarge the Venetian Marchants , which by his commandement at the beginning of the warre had beene imprisoned . That it might likewise please him to surrender Lepanto vnto them , which hee vniustly had taken from them . And lastly if hee would grant none of these , yet at least to renue the League with them . Two things moued the Senate to send this Ambassage ; the one , because some that were very inward with the great Lord , had written to them , that if they sent an Ambassador to Constantinople , they might be reconciled to his fauour : the second , for that they considered how chargeable it would bee for them , if they should bee enforced to set forth a new Army against him , their treasure both publick and particular beeing exhausted . Whereby all their attempts would proue vaine and vnprofitable against so mighty an enemy . Manenti ariuing at Constantinople , all his demandes were crost : for the Turke answered , that if the Venetians were desirous of peace with him , they should deliuer vnto him , Modon , Coron , and Naples , three Citties which they held in Morea , and pay vnto him as his tributaries an hundred pound in gould yearely : otherwise hee protested to make warre vppon them . with this answer Manenti returned . But because at Manenti his departure from Venice , there was a report , that great numbers of Turkish horse were come into Albania : the Senate fearing least the desire to spoile the Country of Frioul , might draw them thither , as the precedent yeare , appointed Pietro Doria , and Angelo Barozzi Prouidators , who taking along with them the Gouernor of Vdina and others of the Country should consult together about repairing and fortifying the townes and wayes necessary and fit to repulse the enemy ; giuing them for assistants Aluiana with his light horse , and Gurlin of Rauenna with two thousand foote . Pietro Marcello likewise one of the Prouidators of the Army in Lombardy , was commanded to carry forces into Frioul , but the Turkes came not thither at that time , because their Emperour called home their Generall to Constantinople . This report againe reuiued about Midsommer , that the Turkish army was in field to waste the Venetians confines , Count Petillan with a great part of the forces , and Giouan Baptista Caracciola Colonell of the States Fantery , did by the Senates command march into Frioull , where all the inhabitants of the plaines retired with their goods to the Castles and strong Townes : yet the enemies came not thither , eyther for that they had intelligence ▪ that the townes were fortified , or else beeing imployed by their Emperor in the warre of Peloponessus . Manenti was newly returned to Venice , when the Senate fearing to loose the Isle of Corfou , sent Angelo Quirini and Lodouico Canalis , with a hundred foote to gard the two fortes of the Island which are seated on two Promontaries neere one another , and not farre from the Citty , beeing so small , as they needed no greater forces to defend them . Newes was afterwards brought that the Turkish fleete which had wintered at Lepanto much increased , determined to saile into Morea ( their Emperor beeing with them in person ) to take those townes which hee had demanded of Manenti . Herevpon the Senate commanded ten great Galleys , and foure great ships to bee made ready vnder the command of Iacomo Venieri , with a particular Captaine to euery vessell , whose pay was augmented , the better to incite them to goe the voyage . Rowers were sent for from the firme land , and money giuen to pay the fleete , diuerse Brigantines and other lesser vessels apt for warre , were rig'd to attend vpon the fleete . Melchior Treuisan which lay not farre from Cephalonia , to keepe out all Turkish ayde , beeing assured of the enemies deseigne , made speedy meanes to send men , victuals and ordnance from Candy to Naples , because all men thought that the Turke would make his first attempt there : hee likewise sent victuals to Modon . The Modonois hauing wasted the countrey round about their Citty , and burnt the houses , because the enemy should not make vse of them , builded a Forte neere to the Hauen , to keepe the enemies vessels from the walls , leauing but a little space at the entrie of the hauen , for one ship to come in at once . Melchior Treuisan beeing come to Zant , sent for the whole fleete thither , consisting of seuenty vessels , both Galleys and ships of burthen : but that of the Turke in number more then two hundred , comming to the confines of Naples , had sent part of the cauallery before by land to scoure as far as the city . The horse within the town to the number of one thousand fiue hundred , made a sally vpon the enemies , and in a manner defeated them all . Therevpon , the enemy leauing Naples went to Modon , from whence hee sent forces to besiege Iunca , which is a Castle seated on a hill with a hauen beneath it some ten mile from Modon . Those within it hauing beene newly supplyed with men and victuals by Ieronimo Contaren the Prouidator did brauely repulse the enemies , so as despairing to take it , they returned to their fleet . In the meane time Melchior Treuisan fell sick and dyed neere to Cephalonia , wherevpon by a Generall consent , Contaren the Prouidator was chosen to command the Army , till the Senate had otherwise prouided . The Turke came and assailed the Burrow of Modon , and with his Canon did beat downe a great part of the wall , those within it being out of hope to defend the breach carried away all their goods into the Citty , and abandoned it . The enemy entred it , and hoping ere long to become Lord of all , did without intermission batter the walles of the Citty . Whilest this siege lasted , Contaren left Zant , determining if it were possible to releeue Modon , or at least to annoy the enemies fleete , whose great ships lay neere Sapienza , and the Galleys and other lesser vessels in the Hauen of Iunca : So soone as the Venetian descried them , hee resolued to fight with them , and ordering his fleete , did brauely set forward . The Turke seeing them to come on , receiued them with an hundred Galleys , the fight was sharpe and cruell , victory inclining to the Venetians , so as the Turkes were once ready to make towards the shore and flie . But the misfortune was , that whilest they fought the winde slackned , whereby the shippes of burthen could neither goe backward nor forward , and part of the Galleys durst not come vp to them : the Turkes seeing this , tooke courage and renued the fight for three houres space , till night , one great Venetian Galley was sunke , and an other taken , but all her men slaine , who alone had fought all night with the enemy . Contarens Galley beeing shotte thorow both sides , and a great leake in her , himselfe leapt into an other and retired to Zant , to trim his vessels which were much bruzed . The Senate hauing notice of Treuisans sicknesse and death , chose Benedetto Pesare to succeed him , who receiuing money to pay the Army , departed from Venice three dayes after his election . Contaren hauing trim'd his Galleys , resolued to releeue Modon , fearing least the besieged dispairing of helpe should yeeld to the enemy : Hee chose fiue Galleys out of the whole fleete , which hee loded with all necessaries : yet before their departure , hee thought good to aduertise the besieged thereof , that they might bee ready to receiue supplies . To this end hee sent a valiant and couragious fellow in a Frigate with tenne Oares : Hee at noone dayes passed thorow the enemies fleete , euen in their view , and entred Modon , dooing his message . The next day Contaren with the whole fleete , sayled towards Modon , and beeing in sight of the enemy , hee called for the Captaines of those fiue Galleys , intreating them valiantly to releeue the besieged , foure of them with great difficulty passing thorow the middest of the enemies , entred the Hauen ; the fifth , slower then the rest , perceiuing diuerse of the enemy Galleys to come vp towards her , returned to the fleet . The Modonois greatly cheered , ranne presently to the Hauen to receiue those supplies and to carry them into the Citty , and they were so earnest in it , as those on the other side of the Citty which were on the walls forsooke their guard , and ranne thither likewise , so as the walls were bared of defence ; which the enemy perceiuing , and loth to let slippe so faire an occasion , reared Ladders , and entred the Citty , killing some few that resisted . This being knowne , the Townesmen and Soldiers ranne vppon them , and fought valiantly with them a long time in the middest of the Citty , killing great numbers of them . But the multitude of enemies still increasing , and all the streetes stopt , the Christians were in a manner all cut in peeces . Those which escaped the slaughter , fired the Citty , and with it burnt themselues and goods . In this manner was the Citty of Modon taken : The Venetian Magistrate beeing tyed in chaines , was by the Turkes command carried to Iunca , to bee seene of the Captaine of the Castle , and all those within it , who thervpon yeelded , their liues and goods saued . As the Venetian fleet returned towards Zant , an horrible tempest arose , which dispersed them into sundry farre Islands , euen to Candie , their masts , rudders and tacklings beeing all broken in peices . Modon taken , the Turke sent one of his Baschas and part of his fleet to Coron , who told them that if vppon honorable composition the would yeeld before he beseeged them , he would vse them curreously , otherwise , if they stayed till the Canon were planted , he would put them all to the sword . They terrified with the desaster of the Modonois , without respect to the Magistrates or Captaines , who had prepared all thinges for defence , did vpon very profitable conditions receiue the Bascha into their walls . The Turke supposing to take Naples in the same manner , and as soone as hee had done Coron , sent part of his army to their Confines , and sent thither with his Captaines , euen to the Citty gates , Paul Contaren a Venetian Gentleman that was married in Coron , and well knowne in those Cuntryes , who after Coron was taken , the Turke tooke along with him to this end , to perswade the Neapolitans to yeeld . He conferring with those in the Citty concerning their yeelding , and standing vppon the edge of the Dike right ouer against the Gate , did on a suddaine and vnperceiued spur his horse , and leaping into the Dike presently entred the Citty . The Neapolitans both by his aduice , and being willing of themselues , did very valiantly repulse all the enemies attempts ; and did moreouer as occasion was offerred , make very fortunate sallies . And the Turke sending for his whole army thither , thereby thinking to terrifie them , they despised all his threatenings , and brauely defended themselues . In the meane time , Pesare comming to Corfou , and from thence to Zant , tarried there , till the fleet , dispersed by tempest , was revnited . The Vessells trimmed and made ready , there were 18. great Gallies and 25. lesser ones , and 20. shipps well rigde and armed ; with these hee determined to seeke the enemies fleet and fight with it . But the Tuke hauing intelligence of his comming to Zant commanded his Baschas to raise the Seege , and to carry back the fleet to Constantinople , and himselfe , with his whole army departed from thence the next day . Pesare at the same time sent a Fregate to Naples to view the enemy fleet : but perceiuing they were gon , he sailed to Legina , which the Turke had taken during the seege of Naples , where landing his soldiers , hee tooke the Fort , and slew all the Turkes within it , reseruing the Captaine for his prisoner , and restored the Island to the Venetian State. From thence he went to Mittilyn , where he did the like , giuing the spoile to his soldiers and marriners . The next day he sailed to Tenedos which he burnt downe to the ground . And finding the enemies fleet , which fled at the mouth of the Straight , he gaue in vppon their taile , and tooke diuers vessells and many prisoners , whom , vpon Gibets set vp on the two shores that diuide the confines of Europe and Asia he hanged ; and afterwards spoiled and wasted the Contrey with fire and sword . From thence he directed his course to the Isle of Samothrace , where vnderstanding that the Islanders obeyed the Turke on constraint , he sent Lodouico Canalis to them , to know if they would yeeld to the Venetians : they willingly accepted the offer , and he promised to giue them a Venetian Gentleman for Gouernour , vnto whom for his entertainment they offered to giue the tenth part of their reuenues . Then after that he had taken and sackt Carista , hee returned with his fleet to Naples loden with spoile : and hauing there made a reuiew of his forces , hee did by his bounty highly please and content his soldiers . And vpon intelligence that the King of Spaines fleet , commanded by Gonsaluo Ferdinandes , came to aid the Venetians and was at Zant , hee sailed thitherward , and passing along by Iunca , he caused Charles Contarens head to be cut off vpon the Prow of his Galley , who commanding that Castle for the Signory , which was exceeding strong , both by nature and art , had yeelded it to the enemy vppon the first summons , not beeing enforced by a seege . Beeing come to Zante , hee there found Gonsaluo , with whom and the Spanish Captaines that were with him , hauing consulted vpon the affaires of warre , by their aduise and consent of the Prouidators , hee determined to goe and besiege Modon : But because they wanted store of vessels , they sent all their workemen to Cephalonia ( which a bounds in woods and Forrests , ) to cut downcitees . Whilest some were busied in cutting of wood , because they would not loose time , they resolued to besiege the towne of Cephalonia , because the Turkes should not say that two fleetes vnited , durst not assaile them . This thus resolued , Pesare and Gonsaluo , caused Ordnance to bee brought from the shippes to batter the walls ; and giuing euery man his charge , they were desirous to make tryall of the valour of those within the tower , who were in number three hundred . The same day as they would haue begun the battery , there fell such store of raine , as they were enforced to deferre it till some other time . The weather at last beeing faire , the Ordnance was planted against the walls , where after a breach made , an assault was giuen ; but the enemies did with all sorts of weapons so valiantly desend themselues , as the towne could not bee taken , so as our men were enforced to retire , and great numbers of them hurt . The Generalls thus repulsed , raised a mount higher then the enemies fortifications , from which they might easily see whatsoeuer was done in the citty : and then gaue an other furious assault , where the Venetians and Spaniards so brauely behaued themselues , as they constrained the Turkes to retire into the Forte , who within a while after yeelded to Gonsaluo , fearing the Venetians indignation whom they had so often deluded and offended . During the siege of Cephalonia , the Castle of Iunca returned to the Venetians , by meanes of one called Demetrius of Modon , who practised it with an Albanese , a friend of his , which was of the garde of the Castle : where killing fiftie Turkes that lay there in garrison , and enforcing the rest to leape ouer the walles , they became Maisters of the place , whether Pesare presently sent Ieronimo Pisani , the Prouidator with forces , and after him Siluestro Troni for Iudge . In this manner in a short space they tooke Cephalonia and Iunca . Gonsaluo who had already made warre at sea many moneths , perceiuing that Pesare deferred the siege of Modon till some other fitte time , and that the enemies had strongly fortified it since the recouery of Iunca , returned into Sicely . Pesare presented him with fiue hundred peeces of Malmsey , and seuenty thousand weight of sweet meates of all sorts , which the Senate had sent him from Venice . Pesare , aduertised that the enemy had made certaine Galleys at Preueze , and that some of them were already lanched , sayled thether with foureteene well armed Galleys , and drew them thence , notwithstanding all the enemies resistance , and directed his course to Corfou , there to trimme his vessels , and to review his fleete . The Senate in the meane time recompenced those who had well deserued in that warre , as well those that were liuing , as their heires that were dead . The Precedent yeare , the state had sent an Ambassador to Ladislaus King of Hungary , to mooue him to warre vpon the Turke , who after a long discourse , did in the Senates name make a league and confederacie with him , by which the King was bound , to make warre on the Turke with his whole force , and the Venetians to giue the King yearely , at three distinct times , three thousand pounds of gold . The Pope would needs make one in this treatie of peace , and sent a Cardinall thither for his Legate , promising for three yeares space , to giue foure hundred pounds of gold yearely to the same King. Pesare hauing repaired his fleete , determined to burne the Turkish Galleis at the mouth of the riuer Bojan : but this enterprize tooke none effect because that the Turkes had inteligence of it , who fearing the like danger as at Pre●…ese , with-drew their vessels fourteene miles vp the riuer from sea . The Turke at the same time recouered the Castle of Iunca . Pesari returning to Corfou had inteligence that the enemies Galleis vppon the riuer Bojan would shortly come forth , hee sent certaine of his Galleis thither to keepe them in ; himselfe in the meane time with the rest of the fleet consisting of fiue and twenty Gallies returned into Morea , where from the confines of Coron , hee laded his Gallies with great numbers of men , women and young children , carrying them into Cephalonia desolute of inhabitants . From thence hee returned to Corfou , expecting the French King , and King of Portugalls fleet . Whilest these things were done abroade , Prince Augustino Barbadico dyed at home , hauiuing gouerned the Common-wealth fifteene yeare : and in his place , according to the vsuall manner , Leonardo Loredano , a man wise and noble , was chosen . LEONARDO LOREDANO the 75. Duke . AT the first great Councell held after he was made Prince , Benedetto Pesare , Captaine General of the fleet , was made Procurator of Saint Marke in steed of Philippo Troni , who was newly dead . In his time the French Fleet went to ayde the Venetians against the Turke , the like did that of Portugall , according to both those Kings promises , but they came not both at one time , nor to one place , for that of Portugall went to Corfou , and the French to Zant , and yet neither the one or other did any great seruice to the State , which hauing long time mainetained warre against the Turke , alone of it selfe , and in the company of the King of Hungary , did at last make peace when it least thought thereof . For those beeing redeemed , who at the beginning of the warre were imprisoned at Constantinople , Andre Gritti was one of the number ▪ who returning to Venice , was by his Contrey-men kindly welcomed home . He brought letters to the Senate from Achmet , one of Baziazets cheefe Captaines , which contained , that if they were desirous to end the warre they should send one to Constantinople to treat of the conditions of peace , and that hee would bee their freind . The Senate vppon these letters sent word to Pesare to dissolue the fleet , twenty Gallies excepted which he should keepe with him , and wrote to Ladislaus King of Hungary , ( sending him Achmets letters ) that they determined to send an Agent to Constantinople , intreating him to doe the like , to the end peace might be made with more honor . Ladislaus vnderstanding the Senates determination did highly commend it , and promised to grant what they demanded : But the King prolonged the matter , because if the Senate made peace with the Turke , vnles there were som new agreement betwixt them , he should be depriued of the yearly sum which the Signory gaue him : wherevpon the Venetian Ambassadors that were in Hungary fearing to prolong the treaty with the Turke , granted that the three thousand pounds of gold which they paid him yearely towards the war , should ( if peace were made ) be reduced to three hundred pounds of gold so long as Baiazet liued . In the mean time Baiazeth made peace with the Sophi , & therby finding himselfe more fit to continue warre against the Venetians , grew haughty , and told Achmet that he would not haue peace with the Venetians , except they would redeliuer the Isle of Saint Maur which not long before they had taken from him . The Senate aduertized thereof by Achmets letters written to Gritti , and sent by an expresse messenger , vnwilling any longer to consume them selues in expence by continuing the warre , quitted that Island to Baiazeth , and made peace with him , reseruing the Isle of Cephalonia to them selues , in old time called Leucadia . The Venetians were much troubled for that the King of Portugall forestalling their traffick , had appropriated vnto himselfe the trade for spices , which their vessels and Marchants bringing from Alexandria , did with meruailous profit vent into all places of Christendome : For the Portugalls going by Sea into those remote partes , and in the Indian Sea insinuating themselues into the friendship of the Kings of Calicut , and other lands their neighbors , haue gotten to themselues the Commerce for spices which the Alexandrian Marchants before were wont to haue : and bringing them home into Portugall , send them by sea into those places whether the Venetians vsed to trade . But to returne to the Peace , the Senate commanded thankes to bee giuen to God : and three pounds of gold to be distributed to the Preists . Baiazeth sent an ambassador vnto whom the Prince should sweare to obserue the peace , as he had done to the Venetian Ambassador . At the same time Lewis the French King , sent Iohn Lascaris of Constantinople his Ambassador to the Venetians to request them to renew the league and Confederacy betwixt them : for he being inforced to make warre vppon Gonsaluo Lieftenant Generall to the King of Spaine , who had defeated his Army in Calabria , was desirous to haue the Venetians take armes in his behalfe : and to induce them therevnto propounded many faire conditions , but they refused to renew the Confederacy and also his offers , saying that they were satisfied with the old one . Pope Alexander in the meane time supping in a Garden neere to the Vatican with the Duke Valentinois his sonne , was on a sodaine carried thence for dead to his Pallace , whither his sonne was likewise carried sick like the father , and the day following , the Pope dyed , black and swelled and very vgly : very euident signes of poyson , but the Duke his sonne , by reason of his youth , and presently taking diuers counterpoisons escaped , but was aflicted with a long and greeuous disease . At the same time , Benedeto Pesare Generall of the Venetian fleet , beeing ready to returne from Corfou to Venice fell sick of a Quotidian and there dyed . In the place of the deceassed Pope , Cardinall Picolhuomini of Syena was chosen , a man Noble and for his other qualities not vnworthy such a dignity , who to reuiue the memory of his Vnckle Pius Secundus , intituled him selfe Pius the third : But the 26 day after his election he died , wherevpon the Cardinall of Saint Peter ad Vincula , mighty in reputation and wealth was chosen in his stead , and was called Iulius Secundus ; this did highly please the venetians : They presently appointed eight Senators to go as Ambassadors to him to congratulate his election , Antonio Iustiniano being one of them . At their arriuall in Rome , being brought to the Popes presence , hee louingly entertained , and embraced them , saying ; that he was much bound to the state of Venice , and that he would deny them nothing in his power : Then entring into discourse concerning Duke Valentinois , Iustinian told him , all men thought that his Holinesse would aide and assist him : that he was desirous to haue the Townes and Castles which he held in Romagnia to bee taken from him . This saying of his did highly content the Venetian Senate , which aspired to the peaceable possession of the whole dominion of Romagnia , and had presently after Pope Alexanders death sent forces to Rauenna , with which the Citty of Cesenna was on a sodaine in a night assaulted : but the people valliantly defending it , they were enforced to retire to Rauenna , being come thither without ordnance : yet this could not discourage them , but they espied all occasions to get footing in that Prouince ; not long after a faire occasion was offered , by meanes of a controuersie betwixt Dyonisius the noble , and the Fauentines , who were desirous to repeale the Manfredi : This did Dyonisius contradict , and in despite sent for the Venetians , vnto whome hee gaue the Castle of Val de Lamone which hee kept , in which the Venetians placed a strong Garrison , they did the like in the castle of Faenza , which the Captaine , corrupted with mony , deliuered vnto them . They did like wise hold Forlimpopolj and Rimini by the peoples consent , recompencing Pandolfo Malateste in an other Prouince : then they went and beseeged Faenza , because that the Fauentines , nothing terrified with the losse of their Castle , which , seated in a low place , they had diuided from the Citty by a deepe ditch , made valliant resistance , as well for their loue towards the Manfredi , as prouoked there ▪ vnto by the Florentines , who feared nothing more , then to suffer Faenza to be the Venetians : And to these ends imployed the aid and credit of Cardinall Francisco Sonderini their country ▪ man , to make the new Pope grow iealous of the Venetians , who one day talking with his Holinesse told him that the Venetians did already possesse the Castle of Faenza , and all places neere the Citty , the which they shortly hoped to winne ; not so much to take from the Valentinois that which he vniustly possessed by vsurpation , as to appropriate it to them selues . And that their custome was , neuer to restore any thing they held : That Faenza being a territory belonging to the Church , the Pope could doe no lesse then to take it into his owne Protection . The Venetians being aduertized of this discourse of the Cardinall , Iustinian went to the Pope to excuse the state , and to entreat him not to giue credit to their enemies tales : and after a long discourse there-vpon made , the Pope replied , that hee had neuer beleeued any thing against them , being well assured of their loue and friendship toward him , as they of his : But for that which concerned Valentinois state , he could haue wished that what-so-euer did belong to the Church might haue first beene surrendred vp , with this answer the Ambassador tooke his leaue . The Venetians notwithstanding all this continued the seege of Faenza , and beginning their battery , the beseeged , dispairing of all aid , yeelded , the venetians hauing agreed to giue Astor a small pention to liue by . They could as easily haue taken Imo●…a and Furli : but they determined as then to passe on no farther , because they would not incense the Pope : where vpon they sent their forces to Garrison , hauing beside Faenza and Rimini taken diuers townes in Romagnia . At the same time Andre Gritti returned from his Ambassade of Constantinople , where hee had confirmed certaine Articles of Peace with the Turke , to the profit of the Signory . Not long after , Iustinian acquainted the Senate that the Pope had giuen the Valentinois leaue to goe and recouer his State. These newes caused them to write to the Prouidators that were in Romagnia , to vse meanes to take whatsoeuer might be for the profit of the State , from Duke Valentinois : by meanes wherof Tossignans and Meldola two strong townes , did vpon the first summons yeeld to the Venetians . The Pope much incensed against them for this manner of proceeding , sent Angelo Bishop of Tiuolito Venice , to reprehend them for that they had taken Faenza and Rimini which belonged to the Church , which he craued to haue surrendred to him , intreating them likewise to aid him to recouer the rest , he being resolued to leaue the Valentinois nothing , yet he would haue whatsoeuer should bee taken , to bee restored to the right owners . The Senate , displeased with the Popes demands , answered . that they did neuer expect this from him , in regard of their long friendship confirmed by many reciprocall good offices , especially , because they knew he had no interest therein : that they had imbraced the offered occasion to seaze on Faenza and the rest , those townes being not possest by the Church , which in open Consistory had disclaimed all her right therein and transferred it to Duke Valentinois : As also , for that the precedent Popes did neuer possesse those terrritories , but from time to time , had giuen them to new Tenants without any other acknowledgement of superiority then the rent , which they offered presently to pay . Lastly they besought him , that being Pope he would continew towards the Venetian Signory the same friendship which he had euer born them being Cardinall , and that in so doing he might make vse of their men , force and meanes as themselues . Such was the Senates answer to the Bishop of Triuoli the Popes Nuncio . But the Pope continuing his resolution , and knowing his owne forces to weake to inuade them , sayd , that he would craue the aid and assistance of forraine Princes . Iustinian did put him in mind that the Signory of Venice had done nothing but by his councell and aduice being Cardinall ; wherevnto he replied , let them first surrender Tossignan which belongs to the territory of Imola to me , and then afterwards I may chance to do somewhat concerning Faenza and Rimini ; heereof Iustinian aduertised the Senate , who whilst they were assembled to determine thereof the Bishop of Triuoli arriued with letters from the Pope , whereby hee tooke from them all hope of agreement with him , vnlesse they did deliuer vnto him those Townes they had taken , saying , that to those ends , hee would implore the aid of God and men , threatening , if they did it not ; to doe his worst against them . The Senators were greatly troubled and incensed with these letters , but more against the Bishop then Pope , whom they thought had incensed his Holinesse against them . This discontent was accompanied by an other : for the Pope had sent an Ambassador to the French King by whom complaining of the Venetians , he craued aid and assistance against them , requesting him to enter into league and Confederacy with himselfe , and Maximilian , called to be a third man ) against them . This being knowne at Venice , the Senate presently sent Ambassadors to those two Princes , to let them vnderstand that the Signory had taken nothing from the Pope , but only Faenza and Rimini from a wicked man , fearing least the Florentines , their enemies by reason of Pisa , should seaze on them as they had determined , hauing already sent forces thither : That they had recompenced those that kept them , giuing them other Townes in exchange . That those two Citties with their dependances were wont to bee giuen to new Tenants , before Valentinois had them ; and the Senate demanding them in that nature , the Church could lay no claime to them , so as they payed the vsuall Rent , but on the contrary ought to bee content there-with , because they could not fall into the hands of any , that were better able to defend and keepe them then the Venetians : That the Pope had beene the Author and motiue of the Signories taking of Romagnia from Valentinois , and now changing his opinion did causelesse seeke all meanes to expulse them thence . And therefore the State of Venice did earnestly intreat King Lewis , nor for that regard to infringe the league made with them ; and Maximilian in like manner , that he would rather aide and assist the Signory , as a good friend and neighbour , in so iust and reasonable a matter , then the Pope who craued a thing wholy vnreasonable . These remonstrances being kindly entertained by both these Princes , they promised to debate the matter with his Holinesse . This answer did in some sort satisfie the Senat. Count Petellan at the same time , being on great promises entreated by diuers Kings and Princes to serue them , would neuer for-sake the Signory . In acknowledgement whereof , the state of Venice made him Generall of their Army for three yeares , with a yearely annuity of fiue hundred pounds of gold . The end of the sixth Booke of the fourth Decade of the History of Uenice . FINIS . THE SECOND VOLVME OF THE GENERALL HISTORY OF VENICE . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the fourth Decade . THe Emperor entreateth the Venetians to deliuer the Cities of Faenza and Riminy to the Pope . Lewis the French King maketh the same request to them . The Emperor craues leaue of the Venetians to passe in armes thorow their state to Rome to his Cornonation , which they deny . Iohn Paul Baillon restoreth Perugia with her territory to the Pope . Bolognia is yeelded in the same manner to the Pope by the Bentiuolies . The King comes into Italy , by reason of the reuolt of Genoa . The Pope doth greatly suspect and distrust the French King. Enteruiew of the Kings of France and Arragon at Sauona . The Emperour performeth bad offices in Germany toward the French King. How the report of the Emperours comming downe into Italy did trouble the Venetians . The Emperour commeth into Italy , and returneth sodainely into Germany . The Almains are defeated in the vale of Cadora . The Venetians take the town of Goritia . The conclusion of the truce betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians did breed some discontent betwixt the King and them . Confederacy sworne at Cambray against the Venetians , by the Pope , the Emperor Maximillian , and the Kings of France and Arragon . The Venetians make great warlike preparations against this confederacy . The Pope casteth aterrible excommunication on the Venetians . The Kings army and that of the Venetians very neere together . The Venetians are defeated by the French in the Countrey of Giradade . The great progression of the French army ouer Italy after the Battaile . All Romagnia in a manner is yeelded to the Pope . Lastly the Venetians resoluing to quit the firme land , doe leaue Padua , Verona , and all the other , Cities appointed to the Emperor . The seuenth Booke of the fourth Decad of the History of Uenice . MAXIMILLIAN , forgetting the promise which he first made to the Venetians to debate their cause before the Pope , sent two Ambassadors to Venice to entreate them to yeeld Faenza & Ryminy to him . That it belonged to him to make that request , as Protector of Holy Church and of whatsoeuer apperteined therevnto . If they thought it an vnreasonable matter , they should referre it to arbitrement : That he would labour to cause the Pope to condescend therevnto ; and that if they would choose him for their vmpier , he would willingly accept thereof , and would giue sentence according to equity . The Senats answer with that of the Great Coūcel to these Ambassadors was , ( hauing reiterated all that which their Ambassadors had first of all declared to the Emperor from the Senate ) that their right to those lands being so plaine and euident , they would not put it to compromise . Vpon this answere one of the Ambassadors departed from Venice to Rome , the other stayed there , whose expences were defraied by the State. In the meane time a league and confederacy was made betweene the Emperor Maximillian and the French King , after long strife and disputation of their Ambassadors . This league being concluded , King Lewis sent againe Iohn Lascaris of Constantinople his Ambassador to Venice , to entreate them to seeke all possible meanes of agreement with the Pope : for that being done , they were determined to ioyne altogether against the Turke . He added that his King had sworn league and friendship with Maximillian , not to hurt any man , but only for the safety and preseruation of each others State. The Senate , who had already decreed that the Ambassadour should haue a pound weight of gold giuen him euery month towards his expences , made answere , that they had omitted nothing , either by entreaty or promises to giue the Pope satisfaction , hauing not long before made him this offer , that al-be-it Pope Alexander had giuen Faenza and the other lands to the Valentinois free from all conditions , they were content neuerthelesse to hold Faenza and Riminy of the Church , on what conditions and rent it pleased , promising to make true payment euery yeere , but this would not be accepted of : That they were exceeding glad that two such great Princes , had conuerted their hatred and contention into a sound and firme league & friendship . But because it was specified in the contract betwixt King Lewis and them , that neither of them two might make alliance with any other Prince whatsoeuer , without the consent of his fellow , they did willingly desire to know , why his King had not first aduertized them thereof . At this demand the Ambassador made some little pawse , then he answered that he knew nothing of it : yet neuerthelesse it was mentioned in the treaty , that each of them might within foure months space name a fellow whom he would , wherevpon it was lawfull for his King to name the Signory of Venice . The Ambassadors answere did not greatly content the Senate , and could not hinder them from suspecting this league contracted without their knowledge . Wherevpon they thought it most expedient to trie if they could appease the Pope , vnto whom , certaine months before , they had offered to deliuer vnto him Riminy , and withall that which they had possessed in Romagnia since Pope Alexander his death , prouided that he would be content , that they might still retaine Faenza with her Territory . This was for feare of the French King , and likewise because the Emperour , at the Popes request , had sent an Ambassadour vnto them , to will them to make restitution of the lands belonging to the Church , as hath beene said . But the Pope hauing giuen them this resolute answere , that he would not in any sort consent to the with-holding of one onely towre : and threatning them to recouer yet before he died Rauenna , and Ceruia , which they possessed as wrongfully as they did Faenza , they passed on no farther at that time . But their feare being encreased , by reason , of this new confederacy betwixt the Emperour and the French King , they offered by the meanes of the Duke of Vrbin , a friend to both sides , to deliuer vp all that which they possessed ( the appurtenances of Faenza and Riminy excepted ) if the Pope would giue admittance to their Ambassadors to come and make the oth of obedience , wherevnto in time before he would not consent . The Pope inclined to this proposition made by the Duke of Vrbin ( though vnwillingly ) in regard he had so highly threatned them , for hee perceiued the affaires betwixt the Emperor and the French King to be drawne out at length , and that in the meane time those of Furli , Imola , and Cesenna , did indure many discommodities . Vpon this consent , that which they had offered being re-deliuered , the Senate sent their Ambassadors , who after they had protested obedience with the accustomed ceremonies , they brought home with them to Venice no signe whereby it might be perceiued that he was become any whit the milder . In the meane space the Pope perceiuing well enough that without the French Kings aide he could not hurt the Venetians , and that he could not as yet induce him to make warre vpon them , to the end his Popedome should not be spent vnproffitably or without honour , he turned his thoughts else-where , and entreated the French King to helpe him to reduce vnder the Churches obedience the Cities of Bolognia and Perugia , the which in all ages did belong to the Sea of Rome , and were possessed , the one by Iohn Paul Baillon , and the other by Iohn Bentiuogle whose predecessors hauing vsurped them , were become absolute Lords thereof . The Popes request was very pleasing to the King , because thereby hee might finde meanes to keepe his friendship , from which he was in some sort estranged , in regard of the Kings alliance with the Venetians , which did much trouble him . Wherevpon because he would not disapoint him , he offered him all aide and succour : and the Pope on the other side gaue him the breefes of Cardinalship for the Bishops of Achy , and Bayeux , with authority to dispose of the benifices of the Dutchy of Milan . The execution of this enterprise was delaied , by reason of the iourney which Maximillian desired to make into Italy with his army , to receiue his Imperiall crowne at Rome , wherein he being desirous not to be hindred by the Venetians , hee sent foure Ambassadors to acquaint them with his intent , and to intreate them to grant a passage for him and his army likewise , assuring them that he would passe thorough their territories without disturbing them in any sort , being desirous likewise to vnite himselfe with them . The Venetians hauing a long time consulted therevpon , made him a pleasant answere : for after they had giuen him to vnderstand how much they desired to conforme themselues to his will , they councelled him to come into Italy without armes , especially comming for so peaceable a matter which was pleasing to all men , where on the contrary comming in armes , Italy desparing for so many calamities which it had susteined , would rise , determining to take armes , and not to lay open a way to new troubles : and that the French King might doe the like for assurance of the state of Millan . The determination of Maximillian caused the Pope to defetre his enterprize till an other time , being perswaded therevnto by the King , who was vrged of his promise about that businesse , least they by reason of that accident of Italy should rise in armes : as also because he feared to prouoke the Venetians , who had sent him word , that they would take armes for the defence of Bolognia , if the Pope did not first giue ouer to them the rights to Faenza which did belong to the Church . But the Pope being by nature sodaine and impatient , would not temporize , but sought all meanes to effect his purpose after a furious manner . And without staying for any other resolution , he departed from Rome with fiue hundred men at armes , where fortune did so fauour him , as Iohn Paul Baillon , by the Duke of Vrbins perswasion , went to him to Oruietta , where he was receiued into fauour , hauing wholly referred himselfe to the Popes discretion and deliuered into his hands the castles of Perugia and the territory therevnto belonging , into which he afterwards entred . Then marching towards Bolognia , being attended on by six hundred French Launces , and three thousand footmen of the Kings forces , he went by the way of the mountaine , because he would not come vpon the territory of Riminy which the Venerians held , and being come to Cesenna , he commanded Bentiuoli to depart from Bolognia on paine of most greeuous censures both spirituall and temporall . The Bentiuoles had made great preparations for their owne defence , but all their hope was turned to dispaire , so soone as they heard of the French-mens arriuall in the Popes army , and much more when the Lord of Chaumont , who conducted them , did tell them the same day that he arriued at Castel-nouo on the Bolognians territory , that the King being willing to obserue whatsoeuer he was tied vnto , by the capitulations of the protection , did meane to continue him in the possession of his goods , so that he would leaue the Gouernment of the City to the Church . At these words Bentiuoli and his children , who before , with great threatnings had published euery where that they would defend themselues , being wholy discouraged made answere that they would altogether referre themselues to his arbitrement , beseeching him by all meanes to mediate tollerable conditions . Vpon this answere the Lord of Chaumont being come within three miles nere to Bolognia , delt so with the Pope , as he gaue him leaue safely to depart from Bolognia with his wife and children , and to dwelin what place of the Dutchy of Milan he pleased , permitting him to sell and carry away with him all his mouables , and to enioy the immouables which he possessed with iust title . The Bentiuoles being departed , the people of Bolognia sent their Ambassadors to the Pope for to giue him the entire gouernment of their City . At the same time the King of Arragon being imbarked at Barcelona came along by the coast of Prouence to Genoa ; and from thence keeping close by the land continuing his iourney he entred into the Hauen of Gayetta . Then being conducted to Naples , he was receiued with great magnificence . Ambassadors from all places of Italy came thither with speed , and among others from Venice , whither George Pisani and Marc Dandulo were sent to congratulate and honour so great a Prince . The Pope likewise , notwithstanding that he was displeased for that he had not ▪ sent to offer his obedience as the manner was , sent a Nuntio to him to incite him against the Venetians , thinking that for the recouery of the Hauens of Apuglia , which the Venetians held , he had wished their ouerthrow : And the Venetians on the contrary did still study to keepe his friendship . Soone after King Lewis came into Italy , by reason of the rebellion of Genoa , the Venetians sent Dominico Trenisano , and Paul Pisa●…i their Ambassadors to him to congratulate his arriuall , who came to Milan , whether the king came so soone as he had recouered Genoa . The Pope being at Bolognia , had solicited the King to come into Italy that they might conferre together , wherevnto the King did incline , albeit the Popes intents were against the Venetians , whom he hated in regard of the Cities of Romagnia which they possessed . But when he vnderstood that the King determined to take armes in fauour of the Gentlemen against the people of Genoa ( because the strife betwixt the Gentlemen and the Commons had beene cause of the rebellion ) he was much discontented thereat ▪ because he had euer fauored the people against the Nobility , and he perswaded the King as much as in him lay to absteine from armes , alleaging that it might kindle some fire in Italy , which would hinder the warre which they had decreed against the Venetians . To the which , perceiuing the King would not agree , being transported with choller , he gaue out on a sodaine at the beginning of the yeere 1507. contrary to al mens expectation , that he would returne to Rome , saying that the a●…e of Bolognia did not agree with his health●… wherevpon the King was troubled , not knowing what to thinke , because he interrupted that which himselfe had ●…raued , and did all he could to alter his determination . But the Kings earnest instance to change his minde did encrease the Popes suspition , which hee had conceiued that the King would keepe him still there , where they might meet together at one selfe same place , which did so much the more confirme him in his determination , wherein being obstinate , he departed from Bolognia about the latter end of February , being not able to dissemble the disdaine which he had conceiued of the King. By this wrath , the hatred which he did beare to the Venetians being in some sort mittigated , hee determined to passe by the City of Faenza , new quarrels arising euery houre betwixt the King and him , in regard of the Bentinoles , whom he would haue the King to expell from the Dutchy of Milan , albeit by his owne consent they were permitted to abide there , in such sort as nothing could appease him , complayning greeuously of the King : and being thereby prouoked , he did by his Nu●…tios and by a Breefe , giue the Emperour , and the Electors to the Empire , to vnderstand , that the French Kings preparations for his passage into Italy , with a mighty army , vnder pretence to appease the sedition of Genoa , was in effect to oppresse the state of the Church , and to vsurpe the Imperiall dignity . The Venetians likewise fearing the Kings comming into Italy with so great an army , did giue the like aduertizement ? Maximillian being desirous of nouelty , hauing receiued these aduertizements , held an Imperiall Diet in the City of Constance where all the Barons , Princes and Common-wealths of Germany being assembled , he did in such sort agrauate the matter against the French King by his oration , as the mindes of all those that were there present , were merueilously mooued , where he exhibited the Popes and Venetians letters of aduertizement . The French King hauing intelligence of the whole matter , did on a sodaine cassier his army , to take away the cause of such a suspition , and would himselfe haue repassed the mounts , had not the desire which he had to speake with the King of Arragon staied him , who was preparing for his returne into Spaine , and leauing Naples came directly to Sauona , where he had appointed to conferre with the French King , who for that cause was come from Millan to attend him there : where Fernand with the Queene his wife being arriued , all distrusts being laied aside on both parts , with infinite numbers of reciprocall embrasings they had diuers long and secret conferences betwixt themselues , and by that which fell out afterward , it was apparent , that they promised a perpetuall league of friendship one with the other , and that Ferdinand should vse meanes to reconcile the Emperour and the French King , to the end that all of them being vnited together , they might afterward shew themselues open enemies to the Venetians . The two Kings departed from Sauona the fourth day after their arriuall , with the same shewes of loue and friendship . The one went by sea to Barcelona , and the other by land returned into France , leauing the other affaires of Italy at the same stay . King Lewis in the meane time perceiuing that the Diet of Constance continued , where Maximillian had so highly animated all the German Princes against him , he sent vnder-hand certaine men of purpose to Constance , who should not be publikely knowne , but dealing secretly , should worke meanes ▪ by the hidden fauour of the Princes his friends , to appease the mindes of the rest , excusing those slanders which were imposed vpon him , by the euidence of the effects , seeing that after the reduction of Genoa to his obedience , he had on a sodaine cassie●…ed his army , and returned with all possible speed into France , to take away all suspition that he would attempt nothing against the Church , nor against the title of the sacred Empire ▪ and with these iustifications they wrought meanes to appease the Germans armes , by the force of gold which they so highly loue . These things did greatly trouble the French Kings minde , who was altogether vncertaine of the Venetians meanings , who would not openly discouer themselues but had euer held matters in suspense . The Dyet of Constance beeing ended it was there concluded , after sundry disputations , that Maximillian should haue for his passage into Italy eight thousand horse , and two and twenty thousand footmen ; paled by the Country for sixe monthes , and sixe score thousand Florins of the Rhyne for the expence of the Artillery , and other ordinary charges . Vpon the report of these newes the Venetians were greatly perplexed in their mindes as well as others , because they knew not whereon to resolue , in regard of the great meanes which euery one of them vsed to winne them to his side . The Emperour at the beginning sent three Ambassadors of great place to them ▪ to intreat them to giue him passage thorow their territories , and to make a more strict alliance with him , wherein should be mentioned , that they should be participants of the reward of the victory . The French King on the other side , did not cease by his Ambassadors , and by that of Venice , which was resident with him , to doe all he might to induce them to oppose themselues by armes against the Emperors comming , as hurtfull to either of them , offering them for this purpose all his forces , and to continue for euer their confederate . The Venetians , who could haue beene well contented to haue liued at quiet as Newters , perceiued themselues to be in such sort pressed by the Emperor , as they were of necessity either to refuse it , or to grant him passage . For they feared , that by their refusall they should be troubled first , and by granting it , they should ensring their confederacy with the King : And yet neuerthelesse , each of the Senators did affirme that it was necessary openly to adhere to one of the sides , but they knew not to which , and after great diuersity of opinions , the remembrance at last of the Emperors continuall inclination , to recouer the Cities which they possessed , which he pretended to belong to the Empire , or to the house of Austria did most preuaile . They made answere then to the Ambassadors , that their determination was to grant him passage comming without an army , and to stop it if he came in armes ; saying that necessity enforced them so to doe , in regard of their confederacy with the French King , by which they were bound to assist him in the defence of the Dutchy of Millan , with a certaine number of men specified therein . Maximillian being frustrate of his hope to haue the Venetians on his side , was incombred with other doubts which did wholy delay the effect of his deseignes . For first of all ; That foundation whereon he chiefly builded , that the Cities and Potentates of Italy , fearing his name and army , would come to composition , and would furnish him with sufficient summes of money , did daily decay : Then the conclusions of the Diet of Constance vanished into ayre ; when they perceiued the great preparations of the French King , and the new resolution of the Venetians . The Pope likewise , who would not shew himselfe more affectionate to the one side then the other , did refuse the demand he made that it might be lawfull for him to take a hundred thousand ducats which were leauied in Germany for the warre against the Turkes and were kept in the same Prouince , and were not to be conuerted to any other vse without the leaue of the Sea of Rome : Yet neuerthelesse in the middest of all these difficulties , he forgate nothing which might nourish the report of his comming downe , in such sort as all those who stood in awe of him made mighty prouisions in diuers places , but they were vncertaine , with what forces , at what time , and from whence he would come . The French King had prouided for the Dutchy of Milan , and for the frontiers of Burgondy : And had besides sent Iohn Iames Triuncle with foure hundred French Launces , and foure thousand footmen to Verona to the Venetians aide , who had sent the Earle of Petillan to Rouero , with foure hundred men at armes , and store of foot-forces , to the end there to keepe backe those which should come by Trent , and Bartholmew Aluiana into the Friul with eight hundred men at armes . The Emperour at the beginning of the yeere 1508. was desirous to put in execution the reports which had beene spred abroad of his comming downe , and sent an Herald to Verona to summon the inhabitants to prouide lodging for himselfe , and for foure thousand horse which he brought with him , going to Rome to take the Imperiall crowne . The Gouernor of the City , by the aduice of the Senate , with whom the matter was communicated at Venice , made him answere , that for his coronation which he mentioned he needed not so many men at armes and such store of Artillery . Maximillian vpon this answer being already come to Trent departed thence in a morning before day with fifteene hundred horse , and foure thousand footmen , not of those which had beene graunted him at Constance , but of those of his Court , and of his owne state , and tooke the way of the mountaines towards Vincenza . And the Marquis of Brandenbourge marched at the same time towards Rouero with fiue hundred horse and two thousand foot-men , but he returned the next day , not being able to obtaine any passage . The Emperour by the way of the mountaines being come within twelue miles of Vincenza , and hauing taken the territory of the seuen Commons , did on a sodaine returne towards Bolsane which is a towne farther of from the confines of Italy then Trent , whereat all men did greatly wonder . This did awake the Venetians courage , did incite them to leauy diuers foot-troupes , and to make great preparations , vrging the French King to doe the like . They chose two Prouidatori , Andre Griti & George Cornare , one of whom went towards the Rheticke , and the other into Friull . Aluiana was commanded speedily into Friul where George Cornare the Prouidator already was , because foure hundred of Maximillians horse and fiue thousand of his footmen being come thither and entred into the vale of Cadora , had taken the Burrough and the Castle . Aluiana hauing passed the mountaines full of snow , came in two daies neere to Cadora , where tarrying for his footmen that came after him ; hee seized on a passage , which was not kept by the Germans , by which men enter into that valley . The comming of Aluiana did encourage those of the Country who did affect the Venetians , who sodainely did possesse the other passages of the valey , by which the enemies were to retire . The Germans perceiuing themselues to bee shutte in , and that no hope of safety was left them but in their armes , they came with great furie to assaile Aluiana , who did brauely receiue them , the fight lasted certaine houres with great feruency , but at the last the Germans , being not able to resist the numbers nor prowesse of their enemies , were defeated , and aboue a thousand of them laie dead on the place , with diuers of them taken prisoners : of the Venetians verie few died . Before this exploite of warre , the Emperor had sent Luke de Renaldis his Ambassador to Venice , to entreat the Senators to grant him passage thorow their territories , as hee had often-times before requested them , that hee might goe to Rome , saying that his King would come armed for feare of his enemies ▪ Neuerthelesse hee did assure the Signory of Venice , that hee and his would passe without dooing wrong to any of their subiects , or else that hee would passe without Armes , prouided that the common-wealth would giue him hostages for the assurance of his passage . To that , Prince Loredano answered , that Maximillian was not ignorant , how that the Common-wealth had euer beene a friend to him and to his father the Emperor Frederick , and that it was not well done of him in counterchange , to vse all hostile actions against them , as to rauage and spoile their countrey , to take their townes and castles by force , whereof they had iust cause to complaine , and to call God to witnesse , whether they had deserued it at his hands : neuerthelesse hee would propound the demand to the Senate , and according to the same , he would giue him answer . And because Cornare had written to the Senate , that Aluiana was in great hope , and would , in a manner , bee bound , that the enemies should in short space recompence the wrongs and spoiles which they had committed , the Senate was of opinion to deferre the answering of Maximillians Ambassadors , till such time as they had newes from Friul . And so soone as they heard from thence , they answered the Ambassador as they had done in times before , without making any mention of the defeate of the Almains , and caused him to bee accompanied thorow the Rhetike countrey , to the end he should receiue no out-rage . Aluiana after the taking of the castle of Cadora would not stand still in so faire away , but pursuing his good fortune , recouered Portonanoue , then Cremousa seated on a high hill , and from thence went and encamped before Gorithia , which is at the foote of the Alpes , strong by situation , and well fortified , and which hath a castle of difficult accesse . But hauing planted his Artillery before the towne , hee tooke it the fourth day after by composition , by reason that they within wanted Armor , water , and victuals . The Captaine of the castle yeelded vp the place in few dayes after , receiuing foure thousand Ducats . The Venetians made diuerse fortifications there , to serue in time to come against the Turkes , to stop their passage ouer the riuer Lisona . Aluiana after the taking of Gorithia , went to besiege Thryeste , and tooke it with the Castle likewise , which being seated on the Gulphe of Venice , was very commodious to them for their traffick : wherevpon the Venetians beeing puffed vp with their prosperous successe , determined to follow the course of the victory ▪ and to make warre on Maximillian , by entring farther into his countrey : But Dominico Morosino , Procurator of Saint Marke , a man of foure-score and ten yeares of age , wise and aduised , began to speake and to entreate the Senate , not to suffer any farther attempts to bee made , saying That Germany was not pleased that Maximillian made warre on the common-wealth , when as hee might freely liue at peace : that it was also to bee feared , that the same Germany would take it in euill part , and would resent it , if any farther roads were made into their countrey , for they would not suffer their Imperiall dignity to be so abased and contemned . That the offence which he had committed against the common-wealth was not great , for which neuerthelesse thorow the goodnesse of God , he had made a worthy satisfaction , all his souldiers hauing beene cut in peeces in Friul , Cadora , and Portonanoue beeing recouered , and wee haue lost nothing on the Verona territory , nor receiued any disgrace . And heerewith beeing satisfied without passing on any farther , we shall receiue great profit by our cessation from Armes , and especially the friendship and good-will of the whole German Nation , of whom wee receiue infinite commodities , as well for the trade of merchandize , whereby our customes are encreased , as for all other matters concerning prouision of victuals . That it was indeed a glorious matter to vanquish a mans enemies in warre , and to augment their owne bounds and confines : But that it was more glorious to ●…ame and vanquish a mans owne passions and himselfe ▪ that the euents of warre depended commonly on fortune , who is variable and inconstant : But Councells proceeding from mature deliberation and from wisdome are firme and stable and do proffit much more then those which issue from furious rashnesse . The good old man hauing vttered this speech , the heate of those who craued warre was in some sort cooled , and therfore they concluded nothing for that present , but said only they would consider of it at more leisure . But Maximilian continuing the warre in the confines beneath Verona , and raising forces in diuers places of the Friull against them , heerby abusing their loue , warre was resolued against him on the fourth of Aprill . This resolution of the Senate was on a sodain sent not only to Gr●…tle & Cornare Prouidatory , but likewise to Ieronimo Contaren who was Prouidator in Histria with certaine Galleis , to the end that each of them should enuade whatsoeuer they found to belong to Maximilian , either on the firme land or at Sea. According to this commandement Cornare , and Aluiana , pursuing their victory tooke Protonoue , then Fume which is a Citty of Sclauonia , which they burnt : and passing ouet the Alpes they tooke Possonia seated on the marches of Hungary ▪ This was done in the Friul , whilst not farre from Trent the Germaine Army which was come to Calliana did assaile three thousand Venetian footmen , who beeing well fortefied on the hill of Bretonic fled thence neuerthelesse so soone as they descried the enemies , whervppon the Germans deriding their cowardize , did raze the fortifications which they had made on the hill , burning the houses and then went back to Calliana ▪ But this great army of Maximilian , within a short space came to nothing , by reason of a contention of small importance which arose about the paiment of the Grisons , who mutining therefore did spoile the victualls of the Campe : by meanes whereof all things being in disorder , and all the Grisons being departed , the residue of the Army , who were about seuen thousand men , were enforced to retire . The Venetians then made incursions on the neighbor Villages , and came and assailed La Pietra , six miles from Trent : but those of Trent comming to their reskew the Venetian companies retired , and went to ass●…ile the Fort of Creste , which is a place of importance , which yeelded before the supplies from Trent ariued , which caused the Almaines to re-assemble their foot forces , and to returne with a thousand horses and six thousand Lansquenets to Calliana which is distant from La Pietra a crosbow shotte . The Venetians returned to beseege this Castle of La Pietra with foure thousand horse and sixteene thousand foote , determining to batter it with sixteene pieces of Ordinance : The two armies were within a mile one of another , each of them hauing the Castle before them . But the Venetians hauing lost diuers of their men there , with two peices of ordinance which the Almaines tooke from them in a salley , thinking it lost time to tarry there any longer , seeing they could not enforce the enemies to fight they went to Rouero , and the Almains to Trent , the most parte of whom within a while after disbanded . Mazimilian , who during these warlike exploits had runne vp and downe from place to place to be releiued with men and money , perceiuing all men to forsake him , after the defeat of his forces at Cadora , sent a Gentleman of his to Venice to craue truce for three monethes : but the Senate contemned it , and would not grant any for lesse then a whole yeare , not without the knowledge and consent of the French King : Maximilian being the more danted for the losse of Tryeste , and other places of the Sea-coast , did solicite the Bishop of Trent to inuite ( as of himselfe ) the Venetians to truce , thinking by that meanes the sooner to purchase Peace . The Venetians made answer ; That it lay not in their power : but that he ought to mooue the French King. For this purpose Commissioners were appointed to meet and conferre together , for Maximilians part , the Bishop or Trent , and Serentano the Emperors Secretary : for the French King , Triuulce , and Iacomo Galfredo President of Millan , and for the Venetians , Zacharie Contarene , a particular Ambassador deputed for that businesse . Conferring together they easily condiscended to all conditions sauing that the Frenchmen would haue a generall truce , and that all the confederates of either of them , as well out of Italy as within should be therein comprized , and especially the Duke of Guelders , wherevnto Maximilians Agents would not consent , because their maister had determined to ruine that Duke , saying that in the treaty there was nothing mentioned but the warres of Italy , and that nothing ought to be entermingled therewith but that which concerned Italy . The Venetians did all they might to content the French King , but perceiuing the Almaines to be obstinate in that businesse they resolued for their part to accept of truce in the same manner as they had concluded it , beeing desirous to free themselues from such a warre , which lighted wholly on their dominions ; and notwithstanding the protestation of the French Kings Commissioners , that a mutuall enterprise ought not to be finished but in common , the Venetians went on , and concluded the truce on the twentith of Aprill , the which was speedily ratified by the Emperour and the Venetians , by meanes whereof the warrs ceased betwixt them , and diuers did hope that Italy thereby should for a time enioye Peace and quiet . Armes beeing layd a side , Aluiana and Cornare returned to Venice where they were receiued with great pompe , and in a manner triumphall : The French King hauing intelligence that the truce was concluded and signed , shewed signes of discontent , and complained to Antonio Condelmerio Ambassador for the Venetians in his Court , saying that he had not deserued of the Seigneiury of Venice that without staying for his answer and consent they had granted truce to Maximilian : That he did not greatly care if the confederates of Italy were comprized therein , prouided that the Duke of Guelders might be assured in his state , whom he much affected , and yet neuerthelesse the Signory had made his desire frustrate , wherein he did hope to be assisted and furthered : And yet he had an hundred thousand crownes ready to employ in his ayde , and that he would not endure that any wrong should be done to him by the fault of his confederates . The King hauing vttered these words in choller did repent him of it , and feining to forget all matters , he beganne to entertaine him with more pleasing discourse ; namely when the Ambassador had excused the common-wealth , and told him that the Senate euer had a principall regard to maintaine him in the Dutchy of Millan , to the end that whilest the truce lasted hee might not be molested in that State. The King gaue him then some hope that he would ratifie the truce , but in himselfe he beganne to thinke on all meanes how to be reuenged . The Emperor on the other side not digesting the brauadoes which the Venetians had offered him , and being desirous to resent the wrongs which he had receiued , because he had no hope to draw any more aid from the Germaine Princes , made shew that he had a will to vnite himselfe with the French King against the Venetians , as the only remedy to recouer his honor and lost states . The Pope likewise prouoked the King against them , because , besides the old hatred which he did beare to them , he thought that the Bandetti of Furli , who dwelt at Faenza , had by their meanes made some attempt on that Citty . The King calling to minde ( besides his new displeasure for the truce ) all the wronges which he thought they had done him in his warres of Naples , and beeing desirous to snatch forth of their handes Cremona and other townes which had beene a long time possessed by the Dukes of Millan ; had the same inclination like to the Emperor . wherefore the better to bring it to passe , they began betwixt thēselues to ha●…ken to the contentiō betwixt the Arch-duke , & the D. of Geldres , and for that purpose they chose the Citty of Cambray for their place of conference . Whether from the Emperor came the Lady Marguerit his daughter , Regent of the Low Countreys , and Mathew Langy the Secretary , and for the French King the Cardinall of Amboise , who vnder coulour of treating a peace betwixt the Arch-duke and the Duke of Guelders ( as they gaue it forth ) to the end that the true cause might not be knowne to the Venetians , they concluded a perpetuall peace and confederacy , betwixt the Pope , the Emperor , the French King , and the King of Arragon , against the Venetians , each of them to recouer those things which they held from them . The new confederacie beeing thus concluded , the Cardinall of Amboise departed from Cambray , the Bishop of Paris , and the Count of Carpy went to the Emperor from the French King , for the ratification of the peace , who did soone ratifie and confirme it by oath , the like did the French King , and when it was afterwards brought to the King of Arragon , albeit he had some doubt in his mind , yet neuerthelesse he did forth with ratifie it with the same solemnities : But the Pope made more difficulty in the matter , beeing on the one side swayed by a desire to recouer the citties of Romagnia , and with his hatred to the Venetians , and on the other side , his feare of the French Kings forces did greatly mooue him : As also for that he thought it a dangerous matter for himselfe , if the Emperour by recouering from the Venetians the places which they held , and which did belong to the Empire , should grow too great in Italy . To preuent this inconuenience , hee thought it more commodious to seeke to recouer his townes by a more gentle way then by warre . To this purpose then hee laboured by all meanes to induce the Venetians to yeeld vp Riminy and Faenza to him , declaring to them that the great dangers which threatned them by the combination of so many Princes , would bee much greater if hee vnited himselfe with them in this confederacy , For hee could not choose but pursue them both with spirituall and temporall Armes ; Hee caused in secret this remonstrance to bee made by a Greeke called Constantine Comniato to Iohn Badoario Ambassador for the Signiory of Venice to the Sea Apostolick , for this confederacie was not yet diuulged . The Ambassador gaue speedy notice thereof to the Senate , who had an ynkling of it from else-where , and were determined by no meanes to quit those townes , as they aduertised the Ambassador according to the discourse made to him by Constantine . Now it was told them that they might easily cause Maximillian to change his minde , and distract him from the alliance with the French King , in regard of the antient enmity betwixt them : they secretly sent Iohn Peter Stella , Secretary to the Senate , to Maximillian , who had often-times beene with him , and was very well knowne to the Emperour , to the end hee might finde meanes to reconcile him to the Senate . This man beeing too hasty in the execution of his desseigne , and not hauing well considered on the meanes , and discouering himselfe to the Emperors domestick seruants , King Lewis his Ambassadors , who were with Maximillian , had knowledge of his comming , whereby hee did no good to the common-wealth . George Pisan likewise comming to Rome , by the Senates commandement , to treate with the Pope , his iourney was to no purpose . The Senate despairing of peace , made leuies of men and horse , and decreed to enrole the greatest number of men at armes and light horse that they could raise , among whom were diuerse Stradiots , and a great number of footmen , they commanded likewise for resistance at Sea , if King Lewis should come to assaile them , fifteene Galleis to bee armed . They likewise dispatched André Badoario to the King of England to purchase him for their friend . In the meane time Lascaris King Lewis Ambassador at Venice was dismissed , the like was done to Condelmare , who was their Ambassador in France , vnto whom from the King was presented a chaine of gold , the which he refused , saying ; That he would not receiue any present from a King , that was their enemie and so departed . Carsode , in like manner who was Agent at Milan departed thence : within a while after supplies came to the Senate , of a thousand light horse , and fiue thousand strangers foote-men , a thousand Archers from Candy , and another thousand armed at all sortes from the Country of Albania . They did after-wards with speed fortifie the Castle of Cremona , and furnisht it withall things necessary for a long seege : As also all there Townes , and Castles neere thervnto , of which fortifications the Count Petillan had expresse charge , who comming one day meanely accompanied to Bergamo , to see what was done there , those of Milan hauing notice thereof by their spies , two hundred horse sallied forth of Milan , in the night , euery horse man hauing a huquebusier behind him , who hauing crost the riuer Adda , hid themselues in the wood , to surprize him , which they might easily haue done , he not mistrusting it . But the Gouernor of Bergamo , being aduertized by peasants of the country of the Ambuscado , sent sodainly after the Earle who was already departed , and so saued him from that danger . The Senate hauing notice of the French-mens Ambuscado to surprize the Earle , accounted the warre to be denounced , where-vpon they chose Andrew Gritti and George Cornare for Brouidators , who in the time of the Rhetick war , had the same command . The Pope who had deferred to ratifie the confederacy , till the very last day assigned for the ratification ▪ did confirme it , but with expresse declaration that hee would not execute any hostile act against the Venetians , till the French King did begin the warre . This was about the latter end of the yeare 1508. When as the league beeing ratified , by all the confederates , the French King beegan to make very great preparations , and beeing come to Lyons , hee caused his companies to march towards the Mounts ; and sixe thousand Swisses , whome hee had in a readinesse , prepared them-selues to come downe at the same-time into Italy . The Venetians on the other side with great courage made preparations ( as hath beene said : ) but considering afterward how all Christendome in a manner were in armes against them , they desirous to trie by all meanes possible if they could dissolue that Vnion , repenting for that they had not separated the Pope from the other , the which they might haue done by the onely yeelding vp of Faenza vnto him . They would haue renewed their former treaties , both with the Emperour , and the King of Spaine : but it was in vaine with all three of them : for the Pope could no more accept of that he had desired : the Catholike King had no meanes to diuert the rest , and the Emperor did so abhorre them , as he would not vouchsafe to looke vpon their Ambassador : wherevpon they conuerted all their thoughts to defence , and to wage ( as hath beene said ) great numbers of horse and foote , and to arme diuers vessells as well to keepe the sea , as the Lake of La Garde , the riuer Po , and other Neighbour places . Sondry prodegies which did happen did greatly terrifie them : First they lost a barke within the which were ten thousand Ducats , sent by the Senate to Rauenna , which was drownd : then lightning fell on the Castle of Bressia : after that , the place where the Charters of the Common-wealth were kept , fell wholy downe to the ground , and fier tooke either by chance , or by the secret malice of some in their Arcenall in the same place where their salt peeter lay , where it burnt twelue Galleis , and a very great quantity of Munition which did much amaze them , because it presaged nothing but mishap . They made preparations then cheefely on that side , whereby the French King was to come , which was towards the Giradade , crossing the riuer Adda , neere to Cassiana , and therefore they assembled their army at Pontuico , on the riuer Oglio : the Earle of Petillan was made Generall thereof , Bartilmeo Aluiana was Gouernor , and George Cornare and Andre Gritt●… aboue named were prouidatory . These men being assembled to determine after what manner the warre should be managed , the opinions were different betwixt the generall and the gouernor : This man was of opinion to make the seate of the war in the enemies country , rather then in their owne , and to goe and assaill the Dutchy of Milan , before the French King should passe the Mounts : The other , who for his long experience , would not heare tell of tempting fortune , was of a contrary opinion , and counselled , that contemning the losse of the countrey of Gyradade , they should encampe neere to the Citty of Orci , as in times past other great Captaines had done in the warres betwixt the Venetians and the Milanois . The Senate reiected both these counsells ; that of Aluiana as to bold , and that of the Generall as ouer fearefull : wherevpon they determined , that the army should draw neare to the riuer Adda , because they would not leaue the Gyradad in prey to the enemies , with the Senates expresse commandement , not to fight with the enemy but vpon great hope or vrgent necessity . The French King hauing passed the Mounts with an intent to fight , sent his Herald to Venice , to denounce warre ; and in passing by Cremona to doe the like to the Venetian Magistrates . The Lord of Chaumont beganne the first motion of the warre on the fifteenth of Aprill , crossing by a foord the riuer Adda , neere to Calciana , with three thousand horse ; and passed ouer by boate six thousand footemen and the Artillery after-wards , marching directly to the towne of Treui , which being beseeged and battered , yeelded : wherevpon Iustinian Morosin , Viteli de citto de Castello , and Vincenzo de Nalde , who were within it , and with them an hundred light horse , and about a thousand footemen remained prisoners , the Sradiots saued them-selues by flight . Vpon report of the taking of this place , diuers neighbour-townes did like-wise yeeld . The Lord of Chaumont did soone after with all his forces repasse the riuer Adda . The Marquis of Mantua came with his forcas to Casal-Major , which forthwith yeelded . Rocalatin like-wise hauing on a bridge of boates passed the riuer Adda , where it entreth into the Po , came and made incursions on the Cremonois , with an 150. Lances & 3000. footemen , the like also did they of the Garrison of Loda . The peasants likewise of the Mountainy of Briança made incursions as farre as Bergamo . After these first attempts of warre , the Pope for his part began by spirituall armes , for hee published a terrible Bull , in forme of a Monitory against them , specyfing al the vsurpations made by the Venetians on the Churches lands , and the authority which they attributed to them-selues to the preiudice thereof : whereby he admonished them to yeeld vp within foure and twenty daies next following the Churches townes which they possessed , with the reuenew receiued by them euer since they enioyed them , vpon paine , in case of disobedience of incurring censures , and interdictions , not onely for the Citty of Venice , but likewise for all the townes vnder their obedience : declaring all those to be excōmunicate , who should in any sort detaine them , guing power to all men in all places , to seaze on their goods and to make slaues of their persons . The Senate kept this Monitory close from the people , for feare least they should haue mutined , and threw in an appeall to the next General councel , which was carried and fixed on the Churches of Rome , by vnknown persons . At the very same time , in a manner , King Lewis his Herald came to Venice , who in his Kings name in open Senate did denounce the warre already begunne for diuers occasions which he declared in their presence . The Duke by the aduice of the Senate , answered , seeing that the French King did denounce warre , contrary to their aliance with him , the which they had neuer violated , they would with their forces , and with the iustice of their cause seeke to defend them-selues ▪ After this answer , they gaue order to their army , the which being assembled at Pontuico , to the number of two thousand men at armes , three thousand light horse and stradiots , fifteene thousand footemen chosen forth of all Italy , and fifteene thousand other choice footemen of their own teritories , with great quantity of Artillery , 〈◊〉 came to Fontanella , which is within sixe miles of Loda , a place very commodious for the reliefe of Cremona , Crema , Carauagia & Bergamo , Citties vnder their obedience . And because they had a fit time to recouer Treui , by reason that the Kings Armie was not yet assembled , the Senate was of opinion to assaile it . The ordnance beeing planted , which made great execution , those within it did yeeld the next day following , on condition that the souldiers liues should bee saued , who were disarmed , the Captaines to bee prisoners , and the towne to be vsed at their discretion . The King was at Milan , who departed thence ▪ so soone as hee vnderstood that that towne was battered , for to releeue it , and came and passed ouer the riuer of Adda on three bridges made of boates , neere to Cassiana , with his whole Armie , the enemie 〈◊〉 stopping him , who hauing entred Treui , busied themselues in pillaging the towne , from whence the Captaines could not with-draw their souldiers , neither by entreaties nor threatnings , vntill that Aluiana in a ●…age caused the towne to be set on fire , to make them to depart thence . But it was too late ▪ for the French were wholy come ouer the riuer . The King so soone as hee had passed ouer the Riuer , came and lodged within little more then a mile of the Venetians campe , who beeing encamped in a place strong both by sit●… and arte , the King could not assaile them but with great disaduantage . The matter was debated , where some of the Kings councell were of opinion to draw out the warre in length , expecting the Emperors comming downe , for then the Venetians should bee enforced to come to a battle , not being able to looke to so many places at once . But the King was of a contrary opinion , as well for feare least the Emperour would come too late , as for the desire which hee had , being there in person with all the forces of his kingdome , that he might without an others helpe finish that warre by a glorious victory . The armies in the meane time did not stirre , but remained incamped , the one before the other , for the space of a day , with sundry skirmishes betwixt the light horse on either side . The next day the King marched towards Riuolta , to prouoke the enemies to come thether , that hee might fight with them , but they did not sti●…re , shewing thereby that they had no meaning to fight ; The Artillery being brought before Riuolta , the Fort within a few houres was taken by assault , wherein the King with his whole armie lodged the same night . The King wondering at the enemies proceedings , the which to himselfe he neuerthelesse commended , resolued to depart thence , & to come into a place where he might cut off their victuals which came to them from Cremona and Crema , thinking that the want of victuals would breake their determination : wherefore hauing staid one day at Riuolta he dislodged and burnt it , and tooke the way of Vailla and Paudina , the very next night , because that either of these places were in the way by which victuals came to the enemy . The Venetians did very well perceiue the Kings meaning , and how they were of necessity to remooue : but the Count Petillan would haue them to tarry till the next day , and Aluiana would haue them instantly to depart ▪ to the end to preuent them ; the which was done . There were two waies to go to the places aboue mentioned , the one lower , & farther neer to the riuer , with crooked turnings , by which the kings armie marched , which was said to consist of more then two thousand lances , six thousand Swisses , and twelue thousand foot , as well French as Italians , with great store of Artillery , and Pioners : the other farther off from the riuer , and the shorter way , the which led directly for the passage of the Venetiā army , wherin were 2000. men at armes , more then 20000. foot , and great numbers of light horse , some Italians , and some Albaneses : there beeing nothing betwixt the two armies but bushes & shrubs , which hindred either army from seeing one another . The two armies marching in this manner , the French vantgard conducted by Charles of Amboise , & the Venetians rereward conducted by Aluiana , encountred one another . Aluiana not thinking to fight that day , did not march in good order . But perceiuing himselfe to bee so neere the enemy , and in such a place as hee was enforced to fight , aduertised the Count Petillan , who went with the Vantgard , of his necessity , crauing his ayde . The Earle sent him word to march on still and to eschew the fight , according to the Senates determination . Aluiana in the meane time placed his footmen with sixe peeces of Ordinance on a little rising : and then assailed the enemies with such force and fury , as hee enforced them to giue back : but the Armies battaile , wherein the Kings person was , comming forward : the chance of the Dice soone turned , albeit Aluiana for his luckie beginning had promised to him-selfe the victory : who running vp and downe , now heere , now there , encouraged his soldiers : They fought on all sides with great fury . The French were on fire by their Kings presence , who not sparing himselfe , was exposed to all dangers , and did not cease where need was to command and encourage his souldiors . The Venetians on the other side full of valour , by reason of their first good successe , did fight brauely : But at the last , after long fight , and the Venetians loosing rather their strength then their courage , not turning their backs to the enemies , they fell downe in a manner all dead vppon the place , and chiefly the footemen , some of whom affirmed that there were eight thousand of them slaine there . Barthelmew Aluiana was taken prisoner , who beeing hurt in the eye , with his face all bloudy , was brought to the Kings Pauillion . Such end had the battaile of Gyradade , which was fought on the fourteenth of May , in the yeere 1509. The King in memory heereof caused a chappell to bee builded on the place of battaile , which hee called Saint Maries of the Victory : then because hee would not loose his opportunity , hee came to Carauagia , which yeelded vpon composition , and foure and twenty-houres after , the Castle , on no condition , hauing beene beaten with the Artillery . Bergamo did the like the next day , and the Castle a day after . From thence hee marched towards Bressia , which by the councell of the Gambares , did cast off the Venetian yoake , and yeelded to the King ; and the Castle two dayes after did the like , on condition that all that were within it might depart , ( the Venetian Gentlemen excepted ) because the King would not haue them comprized in the composition of townes , not for hatred that he did beare to them , but in hope to draw great summes of money from them . The newes of the battailes losse , and of the kings progression after that , did afflict Venice with such griefe and vniuersall feare , as it is scarce credible , so great it was . For from all parts of the citty , people ranne to the publick Pallace with great cryes and pittifull lamentations , where the Senators knew not on what to resolue , their Councell beeing dulled by dispaire ; so weake were their remedies . At the last taking courage , they determined to vse meanes to bee reconciled in any sort whatsoeuer with the Emperor and the Catholick King , not mentioning the French King , because they did as much distrust his hatred , as they were fearefull of his Armes . The Senate then did write to Dominico Grimani , and to Marco Cornare , sonne to the Prouidator , both of them beeing Cardinalls at Rome , to promise and offer to the Pope , in the Senates name , that the Citties which hee demanded in Romagnia should bee yeelded vnto him , by meanes whereof they besought him not to abandon the common-wealth to the pleasure and dispose of barbarous people , such as the French-men were , who if they should once become maisters of all Lombardy , the Popes them-selues should not bee safe in Rome . They likewise decreed , that Antonio Iustiniano ( who being chosen Prouidator for Cremona , was ready to go thither ) should directly go to the Emperor Maximillian , & conclude a peace with him , if it were possible on any terms whatsoeuer . That the Senate was ready to deliuer to him Thryeste , Portonoue , and the other lands which they had taken from him the yeare before , and that the Signory would acknowledge to hold of him whatsoeuer it possessed in Frioul , in Lombardy , and in the country called old Venice . So weake and vncertaine were their remedies , as if one of these two did not helpe to repulse the audatiousnesse of the French , they had not any sure meanes left to stay them . Neuerthelesse , makeing a vertue of necessity , they consulted for their defence how to prouide mony to wage new companies , for those which remaind aliue after the defeate were bereft of strength and courage . They determined likewise to augment their army by sea , whereof Andre Treuisan was Generall with 〈◊〉 Gallies to oppose against that of the enemies which was preparing at Genoa . But the French Kings sodaine speed did preuent al their Councells , vnto whom , since the reduction of Bressia , Cremona was yeelded ( the Castle expected which the Venetians yet held ) . Pisquetona did the like : then hee marched towards Piscara to take the Castle , for the towne was yeelded : And as they began to batter it , the Swisses and Gascons made a furious entry by small ouctru●…es in the walls , and slew all those that were within it , except the Captaine and his sonne who were Venetian Gentlemen , who were both by the Kings commandement hanged on the Castles battlements , to the end by that example to moue those of the Castle of Cremona , not obstynately to make defence , nor to hold out till the very last . The King in this manner , in lesse then fifteene dayes after the victory , had recouered ( the Castle of Cremona excepted ) all that which did belong to him , according to the diuision which had beene made at Cambray . The Pope had enuaded the Citties of Romagnia , with foure hundred men at armes , foure hundred light horse , and eight thousand foote-men , and with the Duke of Ferrara his ordnance , vnder the command of Francisco Maria de la Rouera his Nephew , Sonne to his brother Iohn , who with that army scoured from Cesenna to Ceruia , then tooke the towne of Sauarolla , betwixt Imola and Faenza , and that of Bre siquella with the Castle , and all the other townes of the Faentyne territory . The Burrow of Russi , strong both by nature and art , after the Kings victory did yeeld to the Pope on composition , the like did the Citty of Faenza , which being vnfurnished of Venetian soldiars , and at her owne command , did promise to acknowledge the Pope for her Lord , if it were not releeued within fifteene daies , which was not done . Rauenna did the like , so soone as the army of the Church drew neare ( the Castle excepted . ) In such sort as the Pope conquered more by the fame of the French Kings victory , then by his owne army , the Venetians possessing no more in Romagnia but the Castle of Rauenna , new enemies shewing them-selues dayly against them , euer since the defeate of their army . The Duke of Ferrara on a sodayne shewed him-selfe , who till then had abstained , and hauing expelled the Visdoma from Ferrara ( a magistrate which the Venetians kept there ) hee did forcibly without any let at all recouer the Pollesin of Rouigo . The townes of Azole and Lunate yeelded to the Marquis of Mantua , which the Venetians had in former time taken from Iohn Francisco Gonzaga his great Grand-father . Christofero Frangipane held Pisinia and Diuinia in Histria . The Duke of Brunswic with his forces , ent●…ing Friull by the Emperors command , tooke Feltre and Bellone Thryeste likewise and the other townes vpon his arriuall did returne to the Emperors obedience . The Earles of Sodron seazed on certaine Castles and Villages which lay neere them : the like did the Bishop of Trent who tooke Riua di Trente , and Agresta . The Venetians being brought to all extremity determined to quit the Signory of the firme land , to the end to auoide so many enemies , hoping that good fortune one day returning , they might easily recouer it . Beeing contented then onely to retaine the salt waters , all their care was to fortyfie their Citty with men , victualls , and munition , and they sent Mandates to the Magistrates and Officers of Padua , Verona , and other Cittie 's allotted to Maximillian , that they should sodenly depart thence , leauing them to the power of the people . During these atchiuements , Antonio Iustinian who had beene sent to the Emperor , beeing admitted to his presence in publike audience , did speake with very great submission , but it was in vaine , for hee would doe nothing without the French King. The Venetian Cardinalls likewise , who besought the Pope to absolue solue the Monitorie , seeing they had offered to make restitution of the townes within the space of foure and twenty dayes , could obteine nothing : For the Pope answered , That they had not obeyed , because they did offer it with limited conditions , not mentioning the profits which they had receiued by them . The Senate sent likewise into Puglia to yeeld vp the hauens to the King of Arragon , who being certaine to obtaine them with ease , had sent a small fleete from Spain , the which had already taken possession of diuerse places belonging to those Citties , and Sea hauens . In this manner were the affaires of the Venetian common-wealth throwne head-long downe all hopes failing them . Those of Verona would yeeld to the King , seeing the Venetians had forsaken them , but hee would not receiue them , meaning faithfully and wholy to obserue the capitulations made with the Emperor , seeing hee had conquered all that which did belong to himselfe , and he commanded the Ambassadors of the Veronois to present the Keyes of their Cittie to the Emperours Ambassadors , who were in his Army , the like did they of Padua and Vincenza . This determination of the French King , not to passe with his Atmie beyond his limits , gaue some beginning of hope and safety to the Venetians , concerning whom the mindes of all Italians were diuersly mooued : Some were highly pleased with their misery & calamity , and said , That with great ambition they had sought to subiect all Italy to themselues , by meanes whereof they had made their name very odious . Others considering more iudiciously , how vnseemly a thing it would be for all Italy to be brought vnder the bondage of strangers , did infinitely lament the disaster of that Citty , the antient seat of liberty , and which more then any other had vpheld the common glory and renowne of all Italy . This compassion began to touch the Popes heart , who fearing the power of the Emperor and the French Kinge desired to diuert their thoughtes from any more oppressinge it by intangling them in affaires . Therfore he resolued ( but secretly ) to hinder as much as hee could , that the miseries of that Signory should goe on no farther , and did willingly receiue the letters with Denis Loredan wrote vnto him , requesting that it might please him , to receiue sixe Ambassadors which the Signory would send vnto him of the principall Senators , most humbly to entreare him to pardon and absolue them . The letters were read in open consistory , where their petition beeing propounded , the Pope consented to admit them , notwithstanding that the Ambassadors of the Emperour , and the French King sought to hinder it , alledging that by the league of Cambray , he was bound to pursue them with spirituall and temporall Armes , vntill that each of the confederates had recouered that which did belong to him , and that the Emperour had not yet recouered all . Hee answered them , That the ancient custome of the Church was not to shew it selfe obdurate to those , who repenting of their faults did craue pardon , but that hee would not absolue them , before they had giuen satisfaction to euery one . This reception of the Pope did encrease their hope , with the newes they heard from Treuiso , which beeing forsaken by the magistrates , and by the Venetian companies , as others were , Leonardo of Dressina banished from Vincenza , beeing come thither without forces to take possession thereof for the Emperor , they in the city mutined , and began with a generall voyce to cry S. Marke : protesting that they would acknowledge none other Lord , and a fellow that was a shomaker named Marke beeing their leader , he carried with great shoutes and concourse of people the Venetians banners into the market place , and hauing driuen thence Dressina , they placed souldiers in their City , and speedily fortified it with victuals , and all other necessaries , the hors-men which were within it scouring the country round about . The end of the seuenth Booke of the fourth Decade . The Contents of the eight Booke of the fourth Decade . WHat mooued the Venetians to hope to raise them selues . An enteruiew resolued on betwixt the Emperour Maximillian . and Lewis the French King broken on a sodaine by the Emperor . The Venetians recouer Padua , whereby they become masters of the Champaine Country . The Marquis of Mantua is taken by the Venetians . The Emperors proposition to goe and beseege the City of Venice . Frangipane maketh warre in Histria . The Venetian Ambassadours come to Rome by night . The Emperors seege before Padua . The King of Hungary refuseth to make warre on the Venetians during their aduersity . The Venetians recouer Vincenza and beseege Verona . The Venetians nauall army on the Po , scoureth as farre as Fiquerolla . The Venetians conquer the Pollesin of Rouigo . The Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall army on the Po. The Emperor holdeth a Dyet at Inspruch . The Pope absolueth the Venetians , notwithstanding the oppositions of the Ambassadors of the Emperour and the French King. The Popes displeasure against the French King. The French Kings greeuous displeasure conceiued against the Swisses . The Pope in hatred to the French King Assaileth Ferrara . The Vincentines are enforced to craue pardon of the Prince of Anhalt . The French take Legnaga . The Emperor engageth Verona to the French King. Monselesia taken by the French. The Popes deseignes and propositions against the French King broken and come to nothing . The King of Hungary summons the Venetians Ambassador . Lastly the French King resolueth to make warre on the Venetians and the Pope . The eighth Booke of the fourth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THe Commotion of Treuiso and the Emperors carelesnesse gaue hope to the Venetians to retaine some part of their Signory , and to execute diuers great exploits , which afterward they did . For in all this great course of victories there was nothing heard of but the Emperors name only , albeit by meanes of the French army , and for feare of it , diuers townes had beene yeelded to him . He had runne to diuers places since the confederacy of Cambray to get money by way of loane of the Flemmings and other his subiects , the which hee quickly spent prodigally after his vsuall manner , beside a hundred thousand crownes which he had receiued of the French King , for the inuestiture of the Dutchy of Milan . Forthwith after the newes of the battaile of Gyradade , he sent the Duke of Brunswick to recouer the Country of Friul , but for himselfe he did not mooue at all , for want of money , al-be-it the Pope did greatly solicite him therevnto , being afraid of the French forces , and to cause him to make hast , had sent him fifty thousand Duca●…s . At the last hee came to Trent , from whence by letters hee thanked the French King , for hauing by his meanes recouered his due . The Cardinall of Amboise beeing come thither from the King to talke with him , they concluded betwixt themselues that he and the King should see one an other and talke together in open field , neere to the towne of La Garde , on the marches of eithers Countrey . The King set forward to be there at the day appointed . But the Emperor being come as farre as Riua di Trente for the same purpose , hauing tar●…ied there two houres , returned on a sodaine to Trent , sending the King word that , by reason of certaine accidents newly hapned in Friul , he was enforced to returne backe againe , requesting him to defe●…re their meeting till an other time , and in the meane space to tarry at Cremona . This alteration of the Emperour , together with his tedious negligence in not prouiding sufficient garrisons to defend Padua and the other Cities , were causes , that the Venetians did help themselues by this opportunity offered them to recouer Padua , which they knew to be badly man'd with souldiers , and the which they had by ouer-hasty counsell too soone giuen away . They concluded then that Andrew Gritti , one of the Prouidators , should goe to Nouale on the Paduan territory , and that there he should take part of the footmen ( who being followed by diuers of the Country were sent to the village of Mirana ) and should march towards Padua , to assault the Gate of Codalonga , and Christofero de Mora the other Prouidator , should follow him at the heeles with the residue of the army : This deseigne being thus decreed fell out better then they thought for : for being early in a morning come to the Gate , they found it halfe open , by reason of certaine carts laden with hay , which were a little before entred . So as possessing it without any difficulty , they tarried there without any noise till their fellowes were arriued who were not farre of , then they marched to the market-place , before any one had descried them . But Dressina , who was Gouernor of the City for Maximillian being lodged in the Cittadell , hauing heard the noise , came forth with three hundred Lancequenets which he had only for the gard thereof , with Brunaldo of Saregia with fifty horse , who perceiuing the townsmen to forsake them , and no man to offer them any helpe made great hast to enter into their fort , the which being not well fortified they were constrained to yeeld certaine houres after . The Venetians by this meanes being masters of the City , commanded no hurt to be done to it , and that the Iewes houses only , with certaine Paduans who had shewed themselues their enemies , should be spoiled . The French King , who not long before had by composition taken the Castle of Cremona , knowing the Emperours answere , and not staying to doe his bidding , went towards Milan , resoluing to cassier his army , for to free himselfe from so great expenses and to returne into France . But the departure of the Kings person and his army did much diminish the reputation of the Emperors affaires . For after the Venetians had recouered Padua , they soone became masters of all the Countrey round about , because the Cities and the champaine countrey did fauour them . Vincenza of it selfe had done the like , if Constantine of Macedonia , who by chance was not farre off , had not speedily entred it with certaine forces . They recouered neuerthelesse the towne and castle of Legnaga , a very commodious place to indomage the countries of Verona , Padua , and Vincenza . It was supposed that the taking of Padua would delay the Kings returne into France : but that , notwithstanding , he determined to passe forward so soone as hee had made new agreements with the Popes Legat in the City of Biagrassa whereby the Pope and the King did bind themselues to protect each other . He left on the frontiers of the Veronois the Lord de la Palisse with seuen hundred Launces , to doe whatsoeuer should please the Emperor . But before his departure an other happy euent befell the Venetians , which was , the taking of the Marquis of Mantua , with the defeat of all his souldiers , who were surprized halfe a sleepe in the Island of Escalla : who being brought from thence to Padua , and then to Venice , was imprisoned in the little tower of the publike pallace to the great contentment and wonderfull ioy of the whole City . The Emperour till now had not hindred nor did hinder the Venetians proceedings , as well because he had not suffi●…ient forces , as also for that he was kept backe by the peasants in the mountaine , and in the planes likewise by other companies of peasants , who waited for him at a very strong passage , where he was in danger . But surmounting all these difficulties , and hauing not as yet forces strong enough , he busied himself in meane enterprises , beseeging now one village , and then an other , scouring and spoyling the country . The Prince of Anhalt did the like , who by the Emperours command hauing entred Friul with ten thousand men attempted in vaine to take Monfalcone , but he gaue a furious assault on the towne and castle of Cadora where he committed great slaughter on those that were within it . The Venetians in the meane time tooke the towne of Valdesera by force , and Bellona by composition . The Emperour perceiuing that his forces were not worthy the name of Imperiall , propounded to the confederates the vniting of all their forces in one to assaile the city of Venice , and to that intent to vse the helpe of the sea armies and Galleis of the French King and the Pope . The French King would willingly haue consented therevnto if he had seene any likelihood of the matter . But the Pope and the Catholike King gainesaid it , as a thing most vniust and dishonorable . The Duke of Brunswicke on the other side being sent by the Emperor could not take Vdina the Capitall city of Friul nor Ciuital-D'Austria , which he likewise beseeged . Christoforo Frangipane did the like in Histria where nere to the village of Verme he defeated the Venetian officers , and did greatly burne and spoile the whole country . During these temporall accidents of armes in diuers places , they disputed at Rome on spirituall armes , whither before the recouery of Padua the sixe Ambassadors from the Senate were arriued ; namely Dominico Treuisan , Leonardo Moceniga , Paulo Pisani , Ieronimo Donato ▪ Paulo Capello , and Lodouico Maripietro : who entring by night in poore and wretched habite , because the Pope would haue it so , who did not see them , they went to the pallace of the Cardinall of Naples to conferre with him and the other Commissioners : Great were the practises of the Ambassadors of the Emperour , French King , and the King of Spaine to hinder them from obtayning absolution : and on the contrary the Archbishop of Yorke solicited for them in the behalfe of Henry King of England . The Emperor in the meane time hauing assembled all the forces he was able to make , as well of his owne as of others that assisted him , determined with a mighty army to goe and beseege Padua . The Venetians weighing how much the preseruation of that city did import them did not forget to furnish it with all necessaries for defence . Wherevnto Prince Loredan did greatly incite them in an Oration full of mighty perswasions by whose counsell two hundred young Gentlemen departed from Venice to goe to the releefe of that city , where they were receiued with incredible ioy of al men . They receiued letters at Venice at the same time from Andre Foscole Ambassador at Constantinople for the Common-wealth neere to the great Turke : whereby he assured the Senate that the Turke was mightily dipleased when he vnderstood of the defeate of their army at Gyradade and for that they had not acquainted him with their enterprizes and requested his aide , and that now he freely offered them all aide and fauour , it being his pleasure that Prince Loredan should bee speedily aduertized of this offer . The Senate by their Ambassador did highly thanke him , but would not accept the offer , because it was neither seemely nor proffitable . But to returne to the Emperours preparations , who whilest he tarried for forces which came to him from all parts , he came to the bridge of Brente three miles of from Padua where hauing taken Rimini by force , and turned aside the current of the water , he marched towards the Pollesin of Rouigo keeping aloofe off from Padua to open the passage to his victuals , staying for his Artillery which was to come forth of Germany , and tooke the village of Este by assault which he sack't , and next he tooke Monselecia & the castle , with the town of Montagnane by composition . From thence returning towards Padua , he encamped nere to the bridge of Bassonella nere to the city , where he attempted , but in vaine , to turne backe the course of the Riuer Brento . To this place came the artillery and the munition which he expected , with the residue of his army , wherewith he went forward and encamped nere to the Suburbes of Saint Crosse , determining to giue an assault in that place : but when he vnderstood that it was the strongest part of the city , he changed his purpose , and remooued towards the little Gate on the way to Venice , as well for that it was the weakest part of the city as also to cut off supplies that might come thither by land or water : wherein hauing spent much time vnproffitably and giuen leisure to the enemies to fortifie and furnish themselues with victuals , He approched neere to the wals with his army , which besides the French Kings seuen hundred Launces , vnder the command of the Lord de la Palisse , consisted of one thousand Italian men at armes , eighteene thousand Lansquenets , sixe thousand Spaniards , six thousand boot-halers of sundry nations , & two thousand Italian●… . After these followed a great traine of all sorts of peeces of battery , with wonderfull store of munition : so as neuer any seege in Italy was of the like expectation as well for the importance of the place , whereon depended the good or bad successe of the Venetians , as in regard of the greatnesse and authority of such a leader , which caused the number of the army daily to encrease , al-be-it the souldiers were not paied , who fed themselues neuerthelesse with hope of the Cities spoile . On the other side the army which the Venetians had in Padua for the defence thereof , was little inferior , to the Emperors . For there were sixe hundred men at armes , fifteene hundred light horse , fifteene hundred famous and well experienced Stradiots : and besides the Cauallery , there was twelue thousand footmen of the best souldiers of Italy , and tenne thousand other footmen , as well Sclauonians , as Greeks , and Albanezes drawne from their Galleis , and besides all these , all the Venetian young Gallants were there with their followers , whose example did much encourage the rest . Moreouer it did not want great aboundance of all necessary prouisions , nor great store of artillery , with a merueilous quantity of all kinde of victuals , and a multitude almost numberlesse of peasants , who without intermission laboured in the Cities fortifications : so as within a short space , it was fortified with bastions , ram piers , casemates , parapets , and necessary trenches . And to the end that the courage of al those within it might be answerable to those preparations , the Count Petillan , who was General , caused them all to be assembled in Saint Anthonies market-place , where hauing encouraged them by graue & valorous speeches , he first bound himselfe by sollemne oth , and then the captaines ; the whole army and the townesmen in like manner , faithfully to employ themselues in the defence thereof euen to the death . In the meane time , the Pope , the Emperor , and the French King , did earnestly solicite the King of Hungary to make warre on the Venetians , telling him how easily he might recouer all the lands which they held in Histria and Selauonia , now when as they had in a manner lost all their forces , and were assailed on euery side . But the King of Hungary would neuer giue eare therevnto , but continued still their friend . Whereof the Senate being aduertized by Vincentio Guidocho their Secretary and Agent in Hungary : sent Petro Pascalio their Ambassadors to the same King , to entreate him to continue in the alliance which he had sworne of a long time with them , the which he promised to doe . Now the Emperor hauing made his approches neere to the wals of Padua , towards the little Gate , where his army was extended round about the city three miles in length , he beganne to plant his peeces of battery , which could not be done in a long time , by reason of the number of them , some of them being of a merueilous greatnesse . Being planted , they would needs see how the enemies could defend themselues , and therefore the French and the Lansequenets gaue an assault on that side where the Lord de la Palisse had command at a Rauelin of a Gate , but it being valliantly defended , they returned to their quarter . The next day the artillery plaied with great fury , and did beate downe a great part of the wall : the shot from the city likewise did greatly hurt the whole army and those within the town made many sallies , especially the Stradiots and the light-horse . The artillery hauing plaied nine daies together , and made so large a breach as all men thought was more then needfull , the whole army made preparation the next day to giue an assault : But when they perceiued how that the same night they within had filled the dike with water , the Emperour sent backe his souldiers to their quarters . They beganne afterwards to batter the Bastion which was neere to the Gate of Codalonga , the Emperor determining to doe his vttermost to force it , and hauing ouerthrowne a part thereof with the ordnance , he caused the Spaniards and Lansquenets two daies after to giue it an assault , who fighting furiously did mount it , and placed two Enseignes thereon . But the valour of the defendants was such , and the aboundance of defensiue engines so great , as they were enforced to leape downe in heapes , & many of them were slaine and hurt : By meanes whereof those who were already prepared to giue an assault to the wal , thinking that the Bastion was taken , retired and disarmed themselues , without attempting any farther Maximillian by this attempt did wholy loose the hope of victory , wherefore resoluing to dislodge , hauing first sent away his artillery to a place of safety , he raised his campe , and came with his whole army to Limini the seuenteenth day of the seege , from thence he went to Verona , all men generally blaming him for that by his owne fault he had lost Padua , and had not taken Treuiso . And he on the contrary imputing it to other men , complained of the Pope and the French King : of the one , for suffering the Venetian Ambassadors to goe to Rome , and of the other , because he had delaide to send supplies of men . But these complaints did no whit better his condition : for the Pope cared not greatly for him , and the King was glad to haue his faults and changings knowne . Hauing receiued the oth of fidelity of those of Verona , he departed thence towards Germany , determining ( as he said ) to returne the next spring with greater forces to make warre in Italy , leauing the Marquis of Brandenbourg for the gard of Verona . The Emperours returne into Germany left all that which he possessed in great hazard , and all Italy in doubt , in regard of some contention , arising betwixt the Pope and the French King , which being soone after appeased there remained neuerthelesse some discontent in the Popes minde , wherevpon he wished that the King might loose whatsoeuer he held in Italy , and was willing to imploy himselfe to effect it : And al-be-it he propounded so great a designe to himselfe , yet neuerthelesse he would not enter into league with any one , but trusting wholy to himselfe and to the authority which the Papall Sea had ouer all Princes , hee shewed both by deed and words that he did not greatly account of any one , and waxing strange to all others he enclined only to the Venetians side , whom for the safety of all Italy , and for the preseruation of his greatnesse , he thought fit to absolue , and to assist with all his power . The Emperors and French Kings Ambassadors opposed it , the like did the Ambassador for the King of Arragon , alleadging the confederacy made at Cambray , by which they were not yet fully satisfied . The Pope made answer therevnto , that it was not the office of Christs Vicar to pursue with spirituall armes , to the preiudice of the saluation of so many soules , those who repenting had with great humility craued absolution : espetially the cause for which they were censured ceassing . That it was an other matter to pursue them with temporall armes , and therein he was determined to perseuer , and made offer to consent with the rest to obserue the league of Cambray . Being in these termes with the Ambassadors , he would willingly haue absolued them , if the Venetians would haue giuen place and consented to two conditions . The one , to leaue the nauigation of the Adriatrick Sea free to the subiects of the Church ; the other , that they should keepe no more a Magistrate called Visdomo in Ferrara , which was a City depending on the Church . The Venetians in the meane time , vpon this different meaning of Princes , not greatly esteeming the Emperour , sent forces vnder the conduct of Andre Gritti the Prouidator to Vincenza , on assurance that they were wished for by the people , who at his arriuall tooke the suburbes of Posterla , then being brought into the city by the townesmen , the Prince of Anhalt and Fracasso retired into the castle , which was yeelded foure daies after . It was verily thought that he might haue taken Verona likewise , if he had gone thither on a sodaine : but whilest he tarried for the reduction of the castle of Vincenza , new companies of the Emperors entred into it , and three hundred Launces of the French Kings , commanded by the Lord D' Aubigns , so , as there being in it fiue hundred Launces , and fiue thousand footmen as well Spaniards as Lansquenets , it was a hard matter to take it . The Venetian army neuerthelesse came thither soone after , vpon hope , that at their arriuall , they in the city would rise : but because it being diuided into two parts , did not shew it selfe before the wals at one time , the businesse fell not out according to their proiect . The Venetians at their departure thence tooke Basciana , then Feltre and Ciuitall , with the fort of Escalla . At the same time Antonio and Ieronimo Sauorgniane , gentlemen of the country followinge the Venetians party in Friull , tooke Castel-nouo beyond the riuer of Tailemont , no newes being heard of Maximillian . The Venetian army for the recouery of the Pollesin of Rouigo , marched towards Monselecia and Montagnane , to the end from thence to enter on the territory of Ferrara . Hauing moreouer , sent their nauall army , conducted by Angelo Treuisano , to make warre on the Duke of Ferrara , which entring the Po at the mouth of Fornaces , burnt Corbolo and other villages neere to the Po , not sparing the whole country as farre as the Lake of Scarra , from whence the light horse which kept way with it by land scoured as farre as Fiquerolles . The incredible hatred which they had conceiued against the Duke of Ferrara did mooue them to doe so , who not being content with that which he said did belong vnto him , did detaine that which was none of his owne , hauing receiued of the Emperour for money the village of Este in Fee , and that of Montagnane by ingagement , he hauing no title to those places , which from time to time belonged to the Venetians . The Duke of Ferrara was much amazed at the comming of this army , and at the report that their land-army followed it : for he had no meanes to defend himselfe , till the supplies which he expected from the Pope and the French King were arriued , but only with his artillery planted on the bankes of the Riuer to stop the enemies farther passage , which was the cause that Treuisan lay at Ankor in the middest of the Riuer behind a little Island , tarrying for the land forces , without which he knew he could not goe forward : And to remaine there at more safety til their arriual , he caused two Bastions to bee made on the Riuer Po , the one on Ferraras side , and the other on the opposite shore with a bridge of boats , to the end he might be able to releeue the Bastions , chiefly that on Ferrara side . The Duke determined to hinder the finishing of that worke , whereupon hauing assembled the greatest forces he could , as wel of the City as of strangers , he sent them before to assaile the Bastion , and he himselfe followed after with store of horse . But those of the Bastion being releeued by their owne fellowes out of the vessels did with such fury charge the Ferrarois as they put them to rout , so as the Duke , who followed them at the heeles with his cauallery , meeting with them , turned them backe and encouraged them , but it lasted not long . For the enemies fury was such , together with the safety of the place well fortified with small peeces of Ordnance , as at the last he himselfe was constrained to retire with great losse of his people , who were slaine and hurt . This mooued the Lord of Chaumont to send a hundred and fifty French Launces for the gard of Ferrara : and the Pope being incensed against the Venetians , for that without respect to him they had assailed the Duke , sent thither likewise the two hundred men at armes which hee had alotted for the Emperor . But this aide would haue come to late , if the Venetians had not beene enforced to call backe their army , the which hauing conquered all the Pollesin , was in readinesse to goe to the reliefe of their nauall army : for it was enforced to returne backe , hauing left foure hundred light horse , and as many footmen for the defence of the Pollesin , and for the helpe of their vessels : because the Lord of Chaumont hauing entred Verona with great forces , had lent eight thousand Ducats to the Emperour who had engaged to the King for the same sum , and for others to be paied afterward the towne of Valeggia , sixe miles from Bressia , and a passage of the Riuer Mincia of great importance : and made preparations beside ( as it was said ) to goe and beseege Vincenza . The Venetians diuided their army into three parts which they placed in Legnaga , Suaua , and Vincenza : then being desirous to conserue Vincenza , they beganne to fortifie it with strong rampiers , and with deepe ditches full of water , they like they did afterwards to Suaua and Legnaga ; and in this manner standing on their guarde , they assured the whole country , especially for that winter . Ferrara by this meanes was in some sort eased , but not altogether freed from feare and daunger : For those in the vessels , seconded by the cauallery that was left with them , did daylie scoure euen to the Cittie Gates , and other Venetian vessels comming by an other way to assaile the Ferrarois , had taken Comachia . But by the arriuall of the Popes , and French Kings forces , the Duke and the Cardinall of Este beganne to take courage , and for to make diuerse attempts to draw the enemies to fight , they which they refused til the return of their army . The Duke and the Cardinall perceiuing that the ouer-throw of the vessels would gaine the victory , and that it might easily be effected if meanes were made for the safe planting of the artillery on the banke of the Riuer , the Cardinal came and assailed the Bastion once againe , and hauing beaten backe the enemies , who were come forth to skirmish , hee did take and fortifie the nerest part of the causey , vnknowne to the enemies : then in the night hee brought the artillery to the shoare opposite to the enemy and planting it with great silence , it began in the morning to discharge very furiously . The vessels would haue escaped by flight , but not being able to make way by reason of the shot , they were in a manner all sunke or taken . The General leaping into a Skiffe saued himselfe by flight with the chiefe standard of the common-wealth , fifteene Gallies fell into the Dukes power , certaine great ships , diuers Fusts , with other small boates , almost numberlesse , two thousand men died there , as well by the shot as by fire and water , and threescore banners were taken . Many that came on shoare were saued by the Venetian light horse men . The Duke after this defeate , sent forces of horse and foote to doe the like to those who had taken Comachia , who recouered Loretta which the Venetians had fortified , and they had defeated the army which was there if it had not retired to Bebies knowing the danger . Such vnfortunate end had the seege of Ferrara which lasted about one month . Their affaires prospered better on the Paduan territorie : for the Emperour beeing on the Vincentin with foure thousand footmen , the Venetians , by the aide of the country peasants , almost vnder his nose and before his face , tooke the Paces of Escalla , Cogola , and Basciana : whereof the Emperour complayning said , That the departure of the Lord of La Palisse had bred diuers disorders : and therevpon hee went to Bolsane , and from thence to Inspruch to hold the Dyet which hee had appointed , and the Lord of Chaumont following his example retired to Milan , leauing strong garrisons in all places on the frontiers , and especiallie in Verona , which the Emperour could not haue defended alone . During this cessation of armes , Maximillian sought to take truce with the Venetians : the Bishop of Pescera the Popes Nuntio , practized it by his Masters commandement ; the Ambassadors were at Hospitaletto , a little aboue Escalla , and conferred with Iohn Cornare and Lodouico Mocenigo the Venetian commissioners : But the Emperours excessiue demands brake off this treaty without any conclusion , to the Popes great griefe , who wished that the Venetians might be freed from this warre , that he might ioyne them to himselfe against the French King , whom he more and more hated , thereby to lay foundations of great importance , and to this purpose had secretly sent a meslenger to the King of England . The Venetian army in the meane time beeing quartered at Saint Boniface on the Veronois , held Verona in a manner beseeged , al-be-it deeds of armes were coldly performed on either part , according to the season which was cold . The Princes mindes neuerthelesse were greatly troubled , aud especially the Emperour , who inuenting all meanes to get the vpper-hand of the Venetians , drew his affaires still out at length , and did publish an other Dyet at Ausbourg , where the Electors of the Empire hauing made instance to treate of peace with the Venetians , before they mentioned any prouisions for the warre : he thought that the Bishop of Pescera the Popes Nuntio had solicited the matter , wherevpon hee sent him away . And considering that the resolutions of Dyets were long & vncertaine , he resolued with himselfe to induce the French King to condescend to take Padua , Vincenza and Treuiso with his owne forces , and to accept of a sufficient recompence for it . This offer being propounded in the Kings Counsell , was much debated on all sides , and the King almost consented by the councell of diuers , to accept it , and to returne againe in person into Italy with a mighty at my : But vpon the difficulties which were made to the contrary , hee delayed the answere and resolued aboue all things , to vse meanes to appease the Pope and to make him his friend if it were possible , at least-wise that hee should not bee his enemy : and for this purpose sent post to Rome Albert Count of Carpi , a man of excellent wit and iudgement , vnto whom were giuen very ample instructions , and commission likewise to diswade the Pope from absoluing the Venetians : but as hee arriued , the Pope had already concluded and promised it : the Venetians hauing after long disputations for certaine monthes space consented to those conditions , whereon the difficulty lay : because they saw none other remedy for their safety , but to be ioyned with him . The Ceremonies of the absolution beeing ended , the Ambassadors returned to Venice , leauing at Rome , neere to the Pope , Ieronimo Donato a very learned man , one of their owne number , and very pleasing to his Holinesse , who did great good seruice to his countrey in matters which he afterwards treated with him . Maximillian and the French King were displeased for that the Pope had absolued the Venetians ; the one because hee had not yet recouered his owne according to the treaty of Cambray , and the other because he desired for his owne particular profit that the Venetians might no more recouer themselues : But neither of them did in any sort perceiue the Popes meaning , especially the French King whom the Pope fed with vaine hopes . For after the absolution , contrary to Kings meaning , hee gaue leaue to the Feudataries and Tennants of the Church , to receiue the Venetians pay , and to Iohn Paul Baillon to bee Generall of their army in Count Petillans stead , who was newlie dead : Then hee vsed meanes to reconcile the Venetians with the Emperour , to the end that they three beeing ioyned together might make warre on the French King. But they could not agree , for the Emperour would absolutely haue Verona for his share , and the Venetians stoutly craued it for themselues . Moreouer , the Pope did secretly solicite the King of England to make warre on the French King , putting him in minde of the antient quarrelles betwixt those two Kingdomes , and the faire occasion which offered it selfe with fortunate successe . He did besides continue his practizes begunne with the Swisses by means of the Bishop of Syon whose authority was great amongst that Nation , which fell out in the end as hee desired . For they growing proud that all men sought their friendship , the King soliciting them to renue the league which was almost expired , with great boldnesse and presumption they craued the augmentation of their pentions which were threescore thousand pounds a yeere , besides the secret pentions which were giuen to priuate persons : At which insolency the King being mooued , he reiected them with haughty speeches , making shew that he did not esteeme them , and flatly denied to augment their pentions , hauing made alliance with the Valesians , and the Lords of the Grisons . The Pope being glad of this disunion , made new confederacy with them , and thought he had done much for the execution of that which he intended , and first of all he assailed the Duke of Ferrara , for spight that hauing receiued so many benifits at his hands , he depended more on the French King then on him . And he imperiously forbad him to cause any more salt to be made at Comachia . Duke Alphonso complayning for that he went about to hinder him from receiuing the profit of his owne reuenues , would not obey this commandement , wherevpon he threatned him with greeuous censures if he did not desist , his thoughts and actions wholly tending to defend and raise the Venetians . The Emperour and the French King , who desired nothing so much as their downefall , beeing displeased with the Popes proceedings , did more strictly vnite themselues together , and resolued to assaile the Venetians that Summer with great forces , and summoned the Pope to ioyne with them according to the purport of the confederacy of Cambray ; but he answered that he was no more tied to that confederacy , which was accomplished , it being Maximillians fault that hee had not Treuiso , or recompence in money for it : In the meane time Verona had like to haue beene taken by the Venetian Garrison which lay at Saint Boniface , who beeing sent for by the townesmen , came by night neere to the Cittie , to scale the Castle of Saint Peter , but in setting vppe their Ladders , which were to short , they were discouered , wherevpon they returned to their Garrison , and diuers of the conspiracy in the city were punished . About the same the Pope hauing notice that peace was newlie concluded betwixt the Kings of France and England , and perceiuing on the other side the brauado which Maximillian vsed in his behalfe , in demanding of him the loane of two hundred thousand Ducats , threating him if hee refused it to vnite himselfe with the French King against him , hee was desirous to reunite himselfe with the King , and beganne to deale with the Earle of Carpi who was still at Rome . But on a sodaine hee changed his minde , so soone as hee had notice of the small aide which the commissioners in the assembly of Ausbourg had offered the Emperour , and that the King of England had not made him such an answere as hee expected : By meanes whereof taking courage , he beganne a new to assaile the Duke of Ferrara , because the said Duke had raised some new impositions on marchandize which was brought to Venice by the Riuer Po , saying , That by the law , the vassall could not do it without the leaue of the chiefe Lord , and that the same did preiudice those of Bolognia his subiects , threatning him , if he did not take away those imposts to make war vpon him . The King heereby found himselfe greatly perplexed , for on the one side it greeued him to make warre on the Pope , and on the other hee would not forsake his friend the Duke of Ferrara , beeing obliged to maintai●… and defend him : and the more the Pope did vrge him to forsake him , the more constant he was in his defence . After diuers reasons alleaged on either side , that the King had propounded conditions , whereby , for the most part , he should bee satisfied , for those losses which hee should pretend to haue sustained by the Duke , hee was moreouer content to bee bound , ( according to the Popes request made vnto him ) that his army should not passe ouer the Riuer Po , vnlesse it were to protect the Florentines , and to molest Pandolpho Petrucci , and Iohn Paul Baillon . During all these differences the Lord of Chaumont had taken without any impediment with fifteene hundred Launces , and tenne thousand footmen with great store of Ordnance , followed by three thousand Pioners , the Pollesin of Rouigo which the Venetians had abandoned , and the tower Marquisana , the Duke of Ferrara beeing ioyned with him with two hundred men at armes , fiue hundred light horse and two thousand footmen . Then he came to Castelbaldo , and from thence to Montagnane and Este , which he tooke at the first summons , and gaue them to the Duke . The Prince of Anhalt , the Emperours Lieutenant , came forth of Verona , with three hundred French Launces , two hundred men at armes , and three thousand Lansquenets , and following the Lord of Chaumont , they came both together towards the Vincentine territory , where the whole country did forthwith yeeld vnto them , the Venetian army being retired into a place of safety : by meanes whereof the Vincentines perceiuing themselues to be wholy forsaken , hauing of themselues no meanes of defence , had none other hope left but only in the victors mercy the which they did hope to obtaine by the meanes of the Lord of Chaumont , of whom hauing gotten passe-port , they came to the Campe in wretched habit , where one of their number hauing with great humillity declared to the Prince of Anhalt the infinite and intollerable losses that they had susteined , and the misery and calamity whereto they were brought , to the end to mooue him to some compassion , and to appease his wrath , they receiued but a very vnpleasing and vngentle answere , which in effect was to haue their liues , goods and honours , at his owne discretion . The Vincentines being daunted with so cruell an answere , remained for a certaine space like men without any motion or feeling , and not knowing what to answere or thinke , they at last , by the Lord of Chaumonts councell , fell downe prostrate on the earth , and did absolutely referre themselues and their city into the conquerors hands . But the Lord of Chaumont making intercession for them , with diuers others , the matter was so handled as the Prince of Anhalt was content to promise them , that their persons should haue no harme , but the disposing of their goods should be absolutely referred to his will and pleasure . After the taking of Vincenza , al be-it the Emperour did in no sort stirre against the Venetians , as hee had promised hee would , but on the contrary , his companies decreasing dayly for want of pay , the Lord of Chaumont neuerthelesse perceiuing that whatsoeuer had beene done till then , was to no purpose , vnlesse Legnaga were taken , hee determined to goe and encampe before it , where hauing ouercome the difficulties of the waters , which the Venetians had in such sort let forth , as the whole country was drowned therewith , he wanne Porto , which is a part of Legnaga , and hauing caused foure thousand French foot , and sixe peeces of ordnance to crosse ouer to the farther side of the Riuer Adicé , hee beganne to batter the Bastion on both sides the Riuer , part whereof being beaten downe , the Prouidator who was within it , al-be-it his souldiers did what they could to rampire it vp againe , being dan●…ed with feare , retired on a sodaine the night following into the castle with certaine Venetian Gentlemen . This retreat beeing knowne by daie breake , the captaine of the footmen which were in the Bastion , did yeeld on condition of safetie of liues and goods . The Towne was forth-with sackt , and they who kept the other Bastion fled thorow the Marshes : The castle yeelded soone after , on this condition , that the Venetian Gentlemen should remaine prisoners , and the souldiers should depart with white wands in their hands . There did the Lord of Chaumontreceiue newes of the death of the Cardinall of Amboise his vncle , whereat the Pope made great shew of contentation , thinking that so long as he liued he shold euer haue an enemy : And so much he told the Venetian Ambassador , discoursing with him concerning other occurrents . The Lord of Chaumont hauing left for the gard of Legnaga an hundred Launces with a thousand footmen , determined to returne into the Dutchy of Milan , according to the Kings command , but by the Emperours entreaty he was countermanded till the month of Iune were ended , by which time the Emperour promised to come into Italy : and to the end his comming downe might bee more easie , the Almaines desiring to recouer Marostic , Ciuitella , Basciana , and other places neere about , the Lord of Chaumont came and encamped with his army at Longare , to keepe the Venetians troupes from entring into Vincenza , wher was a weak Garrison : but the Venetian army was retired to Padua . The Almaines who were ioyned with the Lord of Chaumont went to Torricelles , then to Ciuitella , which soone yeelded ; the like did Marostic , Basciana and other places not farre from thence , which were abandoned by the Venetians . From thence they marched towards Escalla which the Almaines did much desire to take , because it was a commodious passage for those companies which were to come forth of Germany , but they could not passe forward : for the peasants wonderfully affecting the Venetians , had possessed diuers places in the mountaine : so that hauing taken Castel-noua by composition , which is likewise a passage in that mountaine , they returned to the Brente , where they had formerly beene quartered . From thence the Prince of Anhalt did by an other way send diuers foot-companies towards Escalla , who passing by Feltre did spoile and burne it : then being come to the place of Escalla , they found it wholly abandoned , and Couola likewise . The Country of Friul was no lesse ruined and assaulted on euery side , now by the Venetians , and then by the Almaines , now defended by some , then spoiled by others : There was nothing to be seene euery where , but dead bodies , and burnt and sackt places . The time drawing neere that the French army was to depart , the Emperour and the French King made new couenants together , That the army should remaine there the next whole moneth following , and that the King should lend him fiftie thousand crownes , to defray extraordinarie expences , and for the payment of the foote-men that moneth , and the King should receiue in pawne Verona , with her whole territory , as well for these fiftie thousand crownes , as for the other fifty thousand which had beene lent him before . In regard of this agreement , the King sent to command the Lord of Chaumont to remaine there , who soone resolued to assaile Monselesia , to pluck forth that thorne from his foote , for which he made preparation so soone as foure hundred Spanish Launces were arriued , sent by the Catholike King to the Emperours aide . Hauing then together crossed the Riuer Brente , and that of Baquillon at the village of Purle , they came to Monselesia , which is a towne seated on the plaine at the foote of the hill which is very high , on the toppe whereof is a castle ; and on the backe thereof , which as it goeth on waxeth more narrow , there are three enclosures of walles : The towne was on a sodaine abandoned , and the French men being quartered in it beganne to batter the first wall , wherein hauing made a reasonable breach in diuers places , the French and Spaniards being come to the assault , those within it after a slight defence beganne to retire in such disorder , as the French and Spaniards hauing already entred the first wall , did in skirmishing enter pell-mell with them , into the other two , and then euen to the Castle , where the most part of them being slaine , the others retired into the Dongeon , where yeelding vpon discretion they were massacred by the Almans , who hauing not men to keepe that place , did race the Castle and burne the Towne . This exploit being executed , the armies retired , albeit the Almains did incite the Lord of Chaumont to goe and beseege Treuiso , but he answered them , that if the Emperor had come against the Venetians , with his promised forces , it had beene an easie matter to haue done it , but that those who were ioyned with him , were brought to a small number , and not sufficient for such an enterprise , seeing that within Treuiso , there were store of souldiors , and besides , the Venetians had greatly fortified it , and last of all , that there was no more victualls to be found , in the country . During these exploits , a new commandement came to the Lord of Chaumont , from France , to retire speedily with his army , into the Dutchy of Milan , leauing foure hundred Lances , and fifteene hundred Spanish foote-men , paid by the King to accompany the Almains , the which hee did , vnder command of the Lord of Perfi , and him-selfe speedily marched whether hee was sent for : For the Pope would neuer haue absolued the Venetians from the censures , nor practized the Swisses alliance , but onely to bring to passe , that which he had determined in his minde , not onely to reintegrate diuers states to the Church , which hee sayd did belong vnto it , but like-wise to driue the French King forth of Italy ; who not desiring to make warre on the Church , and wishing by all meanes to auoid the hatred thereof , did agree to make new conuentions with him . But the more that the King drew neere to the Popes demandes , the farther of was the Pope from comming to any agreement , and seemed to bee displeased with nothing , but for that the King had taken the Duke of Ferrara into his protection , whome hee extreamely hated : where-vpon the King propounded diuers Articles to giue him content , but hee would not accept of any one . At the last he craued that he would absolutely quit the Dukes protection . The King replying , That in so doing he should incurre great dishonor , he answered , That seing the King refused it , he would neither bee his friend , nor his enemy . These were the outward behauiors of the Pope , but hee beganne secretly to treat of greater matters then against the Duke of Ferrara , seeing that hee had the Swisses on his side , and that the Venetians were on foote againe , and also because the King of Arragon was not sincerely conioyned with the French King ; That the Emperors forces were weake , and for that hee was not out of hope to cause the King of England to stirre . The Pope then working very secretly , would haue Genoa to bee beseeged at one time , by sea and land ; that twelue thousand Swisses should come downe into the Dutchy of Milan ; that the Venetians with all their forces should come into the field , to recouer the Citties held by the Emperor ; and that his owne army should enter the Ferrarois , meaning afterward to cause it to march into the Dutchy of Milan , vpon the good successe of the Swisses enterprise . In the meane time hee caused it cunningly to bee giuen forth , that the Swisses preparations and his owne , were but onely to assaile Ferrara on the sodaine . But the comming of Lodouico Fiesca to Genoa , for the King , with eight hundred men of the country , did assure the Citty , and brake all the Popes deseignes , with those of the Bandetti . On the other side the Popes army had entred Romagnia , vnder the command of the Duke of Vrbin , who hauing taken the townes of Lugo , Bagnacauallo , and diuers other places on the hither side the Po , did encampe before the Castle of Lugo : but beeing aduertised that the Duke of Ferrara was comming thither with great forces , he on a sodaine raised his seege and retired to Imola , leauing beehind them three peeces of ordnance for a prey to the enemy . Alphonso then recouered all that which had bin taken from him in Romagnia , but he did not long hold it : for the Popes army being increased , it recouered with ease , the aboue named place , and the Castle of Lugo likewise , and soone after the Citty of Modena , for which Duke Alphonso could not prouide : but the losse of the same towne was the cause , that hee speedily prouided for Regio , fearing the like mishap as had fortuned to Modena . The Swisses on the other side , ( the confederacy betwixt the French King , and them being expired , certaine Monthes before , ) beeing vexed that the King had denied their demands , had determined in an assembly held at Lucerna to rise against him . The Lord of Chaumont hauing notice of their determination , and being vncertaine which way they would enter , placed strong Gardes on Coma's side , tooke all boates forth of the lake , he brought victualls into strong places , and tooke away the Mil-stones from Mills . Besides , fearing least by Saint Bernards Mount , they might passe into Piedmont , hee had procured the Duke of Sauoy to deny them passage , and by the same Dukes consent , hee sent fiue hundred Lances to Yuree for that purpose . The Swisses being animated ( as hath beene said ) against the King , and paid by the Pope , sixe thousand of them without Artillery came by the way of Bellinsona , and hauing taken the bridge of Trese , which was forsaken by sixe hundred French foote-men , they came and encamped at Varesa , waiting for ( as they said ) the Bishop of Syon , with new companies . The Swisses comming did greatly trouble the French , because a great part of their forces was distributed for the gard of the strong towne of the Dutchy , and an other part thereof was ioyned with the Almains army against the Venetians : Yet neuerthelesse , the Lord of Chaumont hauing assembled , all the power hee could , came with fiue hundred Lances , and foure thousand foot-men into the plaine of Chastillon two Miles from Varesa . Foure thousand Swisses more came , and ioyned in that place with the former six thousand , and all of them together sent to the Lord of Chaumont , to demand passage , saying that they were going for the Churches seruice , but it being refused them the fourth day after their arriuall , they all marched towards Chastillon , and in their march they Valliantly defended them ▪ selues against the French army , who was still at their side , and skirmished with them in front , and in flanke , and they answered them in like manner , no disorder being seene among them . After they had in this manner passed along , into diuors places , the Lord of Chaumont still attending on them , they came at last to the bridge of Trese , and from thence in troopes retired home into their country , being brought to the extremity of hunger , and want of mony , which inforced them to retire . If the Popes deseigne had taken effect , which was to haue assailed the French , in diuers and sundry places at once , their affaires would haue succeeded badly , but the enterprise of Genoa , was long before the Swisses comming . The Venetians also tarried longer , then they thought to haue done , who comming from Padua , recouered without any difficulty , Este , Monselesia , Montagnana , Marostia , and Basciana , and passing forward , they entred the Vincentine Territory , the Almains being retired to Verona : So as in a very short space they recouered whatsoeuer they had lost the yeare before ( Legnaga excepted , ) and not satisfied here-with , they came and beseeged Verona , where lay three hundred Spanish Lances , a hundred as well Almains as Italians , and more then foure hundred French Lances , fiue hundred foote-men and foure thousand Almains , vnder the command of the Prince of Anhalt , who not long before dyed ▪ The people of Verona not affecting the Almains , had taken armes , and therein consisted the Venetians chiefest hope , expecting when they within the citty would rise in their behalfe . The Venetian Army was of eight hundred men at Armes , three thousand light horse , the most of whom were Stradiots , and ten thousand foot , with great numbers of husbandmen . They began with great fury to batter the citties walls , ( notwithstanding that the townes artillery did greatly hurt them ) and they did beat downe a great part of the wall , euen to the scarpe : yet neuerthelesse , it was more valiantly defended then assailed , wherevpon the Venetian Captaines being discouraged , perceiuing likewise that the people were quiet in the citty , they determined to raise their Campe , and made hast so to doe , vpon intelligence , that the Lord of Chaumont , ( who after the Suisses departure , hauing notice of the danger wherein Verona was ) marched thether to their reliefe . The Venetians being retired to Saint Martins , fiue miles from Verona , marched to Boniface , in regard of the Lord of Chaumonts comming . In the meane time , Vdislaus King of Hungary , beeing solicited by Maximillian and the French King , did at the same time call Petro Pascalic , Ambassador for the Signory in Hungary into his councell chamber , and told him that his meaning was to make warre vpon them , vnlesse they yeelded vp Slauonia vnto him , which did in times past belong vnto his crowne , and that he was resolued to haue it : That if the common-wealth would freely re-deliuer it , hee would for euer remaine their friend and confederate , otherwise hee would let them know how much better it were to yeeld vp in friendship , that which they could not keepe by force . The Ambassador vpon this demand beginning to excuse the Senate , was not suffered to speake , and all the fauour hee could get was , To say that hee would aduertise the Senate thereof , crauing time that hee might receiue an answer : But at the comming forth of the Councell , certaine of those who had beene there present , did in secret bid the Ambassador not to bee discouraged , and told him , that their King for want of meanes could not make warre vpon them , but that those threatnings were onely to content the French King and the Emperor , who requested it , and some Hungarian Lords , who for their owne particular ambition , incited him therevnto , the which the successe of that businesse prooued afterward to be true . Now to returne to the Venetian Armie which was retired to Saint Boniface , those of Treuiso tooke the towne of Azola by composition , whilest in the Frioull they proceeded with the vsuall cruelties and variations , in destroying buildings , and spoiling the countrey . The Marquis of Mantua was at the same time deliuered from his imprisonment by the Popes meanes , who did greatly affect him , meaning to make vse of him and his Estate in his warre against the French King. Others say , that it was by the meanes of Bajazet Emperor of Turkes , who was a great friend to the Marquis , who caused the Bayliffe of the Venetian Marchants , trading at Pera , to promise that the Senate should ▪ set him at liberty , the which was speedily done , because they would not incense so mighty a Prince against them . The Pope was againe desirous to make an attempt on the Citty of Genoa , promising to him selfe more then euer the alteration of that State : Wherevpon the Venetians , rather of necessity , then for any liking to his furious motions , did augment their sea Armie which lay at Ciuita ▪ vecchia , with foure great ships , the like did the Pope , adding one Galeasse , with certaine other vessels to his owne . This fleet departing thence , wherein were fifteene light Galleys , three great Galleys , one Galeasse , and three ships of Biscay , went and shewed themselues before the hauen of Genoa . But the Citty being kept in such manner , as not any of the contrary faction durst stirre , and the Ordnance of the tower of Codifa playing continually vpon them , they were constrained to retire : and beeing come to Portouenere , dispairing likewise of dooing any good there , it returned to Ciuita-vecchia , from whence the Venetian vessells departing home-wards by the Popes consent , were assailed by a terible tempest , in which fiue Galleis were cast away , the residew being driuen vpon the coast of Barbary , did in the end come into the Venetians hauens much broken . In this manner nothing fell out luckily for the Pope of all that he had enterprized against the French King : for no commotion arose in Genoa as hee had confidently promised to him-selfe ; the Venetians also attempted in vaine to take Verona , and the Swisses , who had rather shewed then brandished their armes , returned , and went on no farther : and in Ferrara , by reason of the speedy aid of the French who were come thither ther was no likelihood of any danger Modena only taken by stealth , remained to him . Yetneuerthelesse the Venetians alone tooke his part , because his enterprizes proceeded not from any particular interest , but from a sole and sincere desire of the liberty of Italy , but he could not hope much from them , by reason their treasure was exhausted , and them-selues oppressed with sondry difficulties . The French King beeing by so many experiences assured of the Popes bad meaning towards him , determined to strengthen him-selfe as much as he might with the Emperors friendship , and to passe in person the spring following into Italy , to make warre on the Venetians , or on the Pope , according as the state of his affaires should petmit . The end of the eight Booke of the fourth Decade . The Contents of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decade . WIth what boldnesse and resolution Pope Iulius marched against the Duke of Ferrara , and beeing not able to ouercome him by temporall armes , he vsed spirituall ; A Generall Councell published at Lions . A new Confederacy , as well offensiue as defensiue , betwixt the Emperor and the French-King . How greatly the marche of the French Army toward Bolognia , did afright the Pope and all his Cardinals . The Lord of Chaumonts retreate into the Dutchy of Milan . The Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Army . The Popes Army taketh the Citty of Concorda . Mirandolo taken by the Confederates . The King doth wholy resolue to make warre on the Pope . The Death of the Lord of Chaumont , where vpon Triuulcio is made Generall of the Army . A great Earthquake at Venice , and in the Countrey neere adioyning . The Popes Army is defeated before the Bastida Geniuola . The French Kings discontent for that the Emperor consenteth to a peace with the Venetians . The King of Arragons secret practises against the French King. The Cardinall of Pauia flyes from Bolognia at the arriuall of the French. The flight of the Duke of Vrbin , Generall of the Popes Army . Death of the Cardinall of Pauia , slaine by the Duke of Vrbin . The French King greatly desireth to bee at peace with the Pope . How the Venetians did still maintaine their forces and greatnesse . A new confederacy betwixt the Pope , the King of Arragon , and the Venetians . The Swisses come downe into the Dutchie of Milan . The Army of the Confederates before Bolognia , the which is releeued by Gaston of Foix. And lastly how the Confederates Army dislodgeth from before Bolognia . The ninth Booke of the fourth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THe Pope continuing his displeasure against the Duke of Ferrara , omitted all other designes onely to pursue this : and to this end hee came to Bolognia , at the later end of September , by his presence to hasten matters , and to giue the greater authority to his affaires , resoluing to assaill Ferrara both by land and water , with all his owne forces , and those of the Venetians , who at his request sent two armed fleetes against Ferrara , which being entred into the Po by the Fornaces , and by the hauen of Primara made great spoile on the Ferrara territory : the like did the Popes forces at the same time , and yet they came not neere to Ferrara , where besides the Dukes forces , were two hundred and fifty French lances , and the Popes army was not suffitient to assayle the Citty by land . For allbeit the Pope gaue pay for eight hundred men at Armes , six hundred light horse , and six thousand foote ; the complete number of so many was greately wanting : as also for that by his command Marke Anthony Colonna , and Iohn Vittelli were gone with two hundred men at armes , and three hundred foote , for the gard of Modena . In regard whereof he requested , ( seeing that the Venetians had in a manner recouered the country of Friull , ) that part of their army might be brought on the Ferrarois . He did more-ouer expect three hundred lances , which the King of Arragon was bound to send him , according to the articles of the inuestiture of the realme of Naples , making account vpon the arriuall of all these forces to assaile Ferrara for his part , and that the Venetians should doe the like for theirs ; hee perswaded him-selfe that the people of the Citty would forth-with take armes in his behalfe against the Duke , and hee would not harken to those who told him , That it would not so fall out , in regard of the garrison within it , which was sufficient to defend the Citty , and to hinder the people ( if they were so bent ) from reuolting . About the same time an intelligence , which the Venetians had on the Citty of Bressia was discouered , the Author whereof Earle Iohn Maria of Martinenga was beheaded there . Now the Pope perseuering in his hope , did promise to him-selfe though all his other forces should faile , to be able to take Ferrara with his owne , and the Venetian fleets , notwithstanding al the reasons giuen by his Captaines to the contrary ; but he found himselfe to be deceiued , For the Duke comming forth of Ferrara , did assaill the Venetians fleete , which was entred by Primaria , and comming to Hadria with two Galleis , two Fusts , and with diuers small boates , hee did easily defeate it : then hee went to meet with the other , the which consisting onely of fustes , and other small vessells had entred by the fornaces , and was come to Puliselsa ; which attempting to retire into the riuer Adicé , by a chanell neere at hand , it could not by reason of the shallownesse of the water : where-vpon being assailed , and beaten with the enemies ordnance , those of the fleet not beeing able to defend it were enforced to forsake it ; and to vse meanes to saue them-sel●…es and their ordnance . The Pope perceauing that his temporal armes , were not of force to execute his deseignes , made vse of spirituall , and did publickly excommunicate Alfonso of Este ▪ and all those who were or should come to his aid , and namely the Lord of Chaumont , and all the cheefe persons of the French army . The French King , who already vpon the Popes behauiour determined to call a generall councell against him , and had caused all the prelates of his Kingdome , to meete at Orleans and afterwards at Tours , hauing notice of his Ecclesiasticall censure , executed so rashly vpon his subiects , was of opinion in this assembly where he was present diuers times , that before hee would free him-selfe from his obedience to send Ambassadors to him , to aduertise him of the articles concluded on by the French Clergy , against which if hee thought to except , he should be cited to the generall councell , which all Christian Princes had determined should bee assembled by a certaine day . According to this resolution , the Councell was published at Lyons , against the first day of March next ensuing . Within a while after , the Bishop of Gurcia , sent from the Emperor arriued at Tours where his entertainment was sumptuous , which shewed how greatly his comming was desired : with whome the King continuing , to treat of matters which had already beene handled , at the first they seemed to bee very casie , but they were afterwards drawne forth at length , as well by reason that the Emperors answers were very slow , as for the doubt they made of the King of Arragon : The Emperor and the French King thought it fit to bee assured of his intent , as well in regard of the continuation of the League of Cambray , as for that which was to be done with the Pope , if hee perseuered in the Venetians frindship , and in his couetuousnesse to purchace immediately the demaine of Ferrara to the Church . The Catholike King , hauing answered all these demandes , and his intent being fully knowne : the Bishop of Gurcia on the one side , in the name of the Emperor , and the French king on the other , did passe a new confederacy together , reseruing place for the Pope to enter into it , within two moneths after , and for the Catholike King , and the King of Hungary within foure . The King promised to giue the Emperor a hundred thousand crownes , the one halfe to bee paid presently , and the other halfe at a time prefixed : and the Emperor promised to passe into Italy against the Venetians , at the spring time , with three thousand horse and ten thousand foote : and that then the King should send him , at his owne charge , twelue hundred horse , and eight thousand foote , with store of artillery , and certaine shipes by sea . But during these treaties in France with the Bishoppe of Gurcia , the Lord of Chaumont hauing recouered Carpi , determined by the soliciting of the Bentiuoles , on a sodaine to assaile the citty of Bolognia , wherein the Pope and his whole Court lay , in regard of the faire occasion which was presented , there being in the Citty but a few strange souldiours . In this determination hee set forward , and hauing taken Spilimberta , and Castelfranco hee came and lodged at Crespolana , ten miles from Bolognia , meaning the next day to shew himselfe before the gates . His comming being diuulged through the Citty , and that the Bentiuoles were with him , it was filled with confusion and tumult . The Cardinalls and Prelats not accustomed to the dangers of warre , came to the Pope , complayning for that hee had exposed the sea Apostolike and themselues to so greate danger , beseeching him to vse meanes to appease matters , by the mildest composition hee could . The Ambassadors of the Emperor , the Catholike King , and the King of England made the like request . Him-selfe alone in so great confusion and disorder , vncertaine of the peoples fidelity , and discontented for that the Venetians aid was so slow , did obstinately resist all their importunities . But beeing at last ouer-come by the prayers and entreaties of so many , he did consent to haue a messenger sent to the Lord of Chaumont to know of him whether Iohn Francisco Pico Earle of Mirandola , might safely come vnto him from the Pope . The Lord of Chaumont being assured of the King his Maisters minde , who desired nothing more then to be at peace with the Pope , did freely condescend to the Earle of Mirandolas comming to him , who being arriued he gently heard , and sent him backe the same day to Bolognia , to signifie to the Pope the conditions , whereon he was contented to make an accord , who soone returned with an answere . The Pope hauing , contrary to his custome , patiently heard the articles propounded by the Lord of Chaumont , together with the entreaties of the Cardinalls who besought him with incredible affection to compound howsoeuer , did greatly complaine , for that they propounded ouer hard conditions to him , and seeming greatly to doubt , hee spent that day without declaring , what his intent was . But the arriuall of Chiapin vitelli at Bolognia with six hundred light horse of the Venetians , with a squadron of Turkes whome they kept in pay , did encrease his hope . The Lord of Chaumont came the day following with his whole army and quartered it at the bridge of Rene , three miles from Bolognia , whether the Ambassadors of the Emperor , and the Kings of England , and Arragon , came to see him , who returned diuers times the same day ( and with them Albert Pico ) toward the Pope and the Lord of Chaumont . But the disposition of either of them was much changed : For the Pope had taken courage , perceiuing the people of Bolognia freely to shew themselues in the Churches behalfe , and that besides these companies that were arriued , he expected the same day two hundred Stradiots from the Venetians , Fabricio Colonna with two hundred light horse , and certaine Spanish men at Armes . On the contrary , the Lord of Chaumont beganne to distrust the getting of the victory , perceauing that the people did not rise in fauour of the Bentiuoles , as they had promised him , and that he began to want victualls , the which was likely to grow greater euery day : The Pope by meanes here of beginning againe his vsuall braues , answered , vpon new conditions of peace which were propounded , That there was no meanes to come to an agreement , vnlesse the French Kinge would be bound wholy to giue ouer the defence of Ferrara ; where-vpon the whole businesse remaining imperfect , the Lord of Chaumont departed thence , as wel by reason of the want of victualls which were greatly diminished , as because he dispaired of doing any good , either by armes or by treaties of peace , and returned to Castel-Franco , and the next day to Rubiero , making shew that hee did it to giue the Pope time to thinke on what he had propounded , and for him selfe to vnderstand the Kings pleasure . The Pope being extreamely incensed against the king , so soone as the Lord of Chaumont was departed , complained of the king , & told the Ambassadors , that he would no more giue eare to peace , vnlesse Ferrara were first of all yeelded to him , where-vpon he leuied new forces , and incited the Venetians to send part of their forces to Modena , to ioyne with his , & to molest Ferrara with the other part , promising to himselfe in a short space to take Regio , Rubiera and Ferrara . If the forces of the Pope , the Venetians , and the Spanish lances vnited together had forth with marched against the French , it was cerrenly thought that the Lord of Chaumont would haue forsaken Regio , but their delay encoraged him , and caused him to leuie new companies of foote in sted of those whome hee had cassed at his discamping from before Bolognia . Whilest the Popes army , and that of his associates did temporise neere to Modena , the Duke of Ferrara with the French companies , which were commanded by the Lord Castillon , encamped on the Po , iust opposite to the Venetian companies who lay on the farther side of the riuer ; they making a retreate , were assailed by diuers boates of Ferrara and by the Dukes ordnance , which sanke eight of their vessells , and the residew hardly escaped . On the other side , the Popes army , commanded by Fabricio Colonna in the absence of the Marquis of Mantua , did beseege Sassuola the which being beaten with the artillery was taken by assault and the Castle within a while after . Sassuola beeing taken , the Pope would haue Montechia , a very strong place , to be beseeged , but Fabricio Collonna would not do it , saying ; that his King had expresly forbidden him to meddle with any thing that did belong to the Empire . The Lord of Chaumont , according to the meaning of the King his maister , hauing placed a strong garrison in Rhegio , went to Parma resoluing to temporise till the spring . The Pope beeing impatient to see his deseignes not executed , notwithstanding the sharpnesse of the season , fent for all his Captaines to Bolognia , and propounded to them the seege of Ferrara , and notwithstanding their generall dislike of the matter ( the Venetians excepted ) they at last resolued , ( to please him ) first to assaile Mirandola , thereby to take from the French al means of hindering the seege of Ferara afterward , and the releeuing thereof : and by the same meanes to beseege as they went along , the Citty of Concorda , which held for the King. This being determined was likewise executed : for beeing come before Concorda , they forthwith tooke it by force , and the castle by composition : then they drew neere to Mirandola , whether the Pope came in person , thinking that his soldiers went slowly to worke , and that his presence would aduance the businesse , preferring the fury and heate of his spirit before all other respects : albeit the Cardinalls did earnestly entreat him not to go thither , and that the Venetians who were his greatest fauorits , did blame him for it . In regard of his presence , complaints , promises and threatenings , all thinges were sett foreward more then otherwise they would haue beene ; and yet neuerthelesse the sharpnes of the weather , and many other difficulties oppugning it , no great matter was performed . Those within Mirandola did brauely defend it ( who were commanded by Alexander Triuuicio seconded by foure hundred stranger footmen ) vpon hope that they should be releeued , but the contention betwixt the Lord of Chaumont , and Iohn Iacamo Triuulcio was cause of the losse of the place : for the Lord of Chaumont preferring his owne passion before the Kings proffit , was glad that the Nephewes of Triuulcio might be depriued of Mirandola : and therefore he excused his sending of releefe by reason of the difficulty to bring ordnance thither in so cold a season , by so bad waies , and through such deep snow as the like had not beene seene of a long time before , which were things greatly to be considered . The Pope on the contrary omitted nothing for the obtaining of the victory ▪ wherby those within the towne beeing out of hope to be releeued , and fearing that they should not be able to resist the first assault , in regard of the great breach which the enemies ordnance had made , sent messengers to the Pope , to certefie him that they would yeeld , so their liues and goods might be spared : albeit the Pope would not at first tye himselfe to saue the soldiers liues , yet neuerthelesse he did at last agree to it at the earnest entreatie of his followers and the inhabitants that redeemed the sack of their towne which had been promised to the soldiers the Castle in like manner yeelded . The Pope by the taking of Mirandola , hoping as sodenly to get Ferrara , would no more giue eare to any talke of peace , vnlesse first of all Ferrara were yeelded to him . The French King on the other side , hauing notice of the losse of Mirandola , and considering how greatly it did blemish his reputation , perceiuing likewise that the Pope continued in his displeasure against him , resolued to assaile him : therefore he sent word to the Lord of Chaumont not only to defend Fertara , but to offend the Churches lands vpon the first occasion that should be offered : For which , the Lord of Chaumont making preparation , and hauing assembled his whole army , he made the Pope to alter his minde , who by the aduice of his Captaines went back to Bolognia , and from thence within a while after to Rauenna . The French Army being ready to march , the Captaines consulted on what place to make their first attempt : some were of opinion to goe directly , to assaile the enemies in their trenches , hoping by force of armes and by the sury of the artillery , easily to enforce them to retire , and by that meanes to free Ferrara from all danger . Others were of a contrary opinion , and the cheefe of those was Triuulcio , who was newely come from France , who hauing declared the danger of assailing the enemies army in their fortification , councelled them to march towards Modena , or Bolognia , hoping if the enemies did remooue , for feare of losing any of those townes , to fight with them , and to obtaine the victory : and if they did not remooue , they might then with ease take the one or other of them . This was Triuulcio his opinion , but it was not followed , the better thereby to diminish his authority , in regard of the hatred wich the Lord of Chaumont did beare him : as also because that Alfonso of Este , did vrge them to follow the former opinion , for feare that if the French should goe farre from thence , the enemies might enter into the Pollesin of Ferrara , a matter which would greatly haue augmented the Citties disease . But the Lord of Chaumont hauing vnderstood by the way , the great difficulty which was made to come to Finall where the enemies were encamped , by reason of the waters which ouer-flowed the country neere adioyning , he beganne greatly to doubt , for the cleering whereof , notwithstanding that Alphonso did perswade him to the contrary , he assembled the councell , where Triuulcio being entreated openly to deliuer what he thought thereof , spake in this manner . I Did yesterday hold my peace , because I haue often-times knowne by experience , that my councell hath beene lighlty esteemed , the which if it had beene followed at the beginning , wee should not at this present be where wee are , nor haue lost so many daies vainely , which might haue beene spent with more profit , and I should now continew in the same opinion to bee silent , if I were not spur'de forward by the impotance of the matter , in regard wee now stand on termes , to commit to the most vncertaine hazard of one day , this army , the state of the Duke of Ferrara , and the Dutchy of Milan , which is to great a cast except wee reserue some-what to play afterwards . Besides , that which prouoketh mee to speake , is , for that as I imagine , the Lord of Chaumont desireth that I should bee the first to councell that which he already beginneth to tast and thinke well of : Which is no new thing with me , because I haue heretofore knowne my councels to be lesse contemned , when it is needfull to retract some-what which peraduenture hath not beene maturely determined , then when the first determinations are to bee made . We treat of going to fight with the enemy , and I haue alwaies obserued that great Captaines , haue held for a firme ground , ( the which I haue like-wise knowne by experience , ) that a man neuer ought to hazard the fortune of a battaill , vnlesse he be inuited therevnto by some great aduantage , or enforced by vrgent necessity : for it is according to the reason of warre , that it belongeth to the enemies who are the assaillants , and who are in the field for the conquest of Ferrara , to seeke to assaill vs ; and our Captaines whose part is to defend , ought not to attempt to assaill them , contrary to all rules of Martiall discipline . But let vs consider what aduantage wee haue , or what necessity inforceth vs to it . It seemeth vnto me , and I doe not altogeter deceiue my selfe , that it is a matter very apparent , that wee cannot do what the Duke of Ferrara propoundeth , but with our great disaduantage , because we cannot goe to that place , but by a causey and by a very narrow and bad way , where all our forces cannot display them-selues , and where the enemies may very well with small forces resist a greater number . Wee must march vpon the causie one horse after another , and wee must bring the artillery , carriage , wagons and bridges ouer this narrow causie . And who is it that knowes not that in a straight and foule way euery peece of ordnance , euery waggon that shall sticke fast in the mire , will for a large houres space cause the whole army to make a stand ? And that being pestred with so many incombrances euery contrary accident , will easily disorder vs ? The enemies are driely lodged , furnished with victuals and forage ; we shal in a manner encampe in the open ayre , forrage is to be brought after vs , and we shall not be able but with great labour , to bring the one halfe of that we shall need : We must not referre our selues to that which ingeners saie , and to husbandmen which know the Countrey , Because warres are managed by soldiers armes , and by Captaines Councels : They are made by fighting in the field , and not by proiects which those that are ignorant of warres do figure forth in paper , or describe with their fingers , or with a stick in the dust . As for my selfe I doe not presuppose that the enemies areso weake , no●… their affaires in such disorder ; nor that in their lodging and fortification they haue had so smal skill as not to helpe themselues by the opportunity of the waters , and sytuations , as I can promise to my selfe , that so soone as we shal be com to the place whether we make account to go , ( their we could with ease ariue ther ) that it lyeth in our power to assaile them , Sundry difficulties may enforce vs to tary ther two or thre daies , and if there were none other let , the snow and rayne falling in so bad a season , will stay vs ▪ And besides , how should we prouide victuals and forage , if it should fall out that we were to carry there ? And though it were in our power to assaile them , who is he that can so easily promise to himselfe the victory ? Who is it which considereth not how dangerous a matter it is to deale with enemies that are strongly encamped , and to haue to doe at one time with them , and with the discomodities of the contries situation . Vnlesse we can be able on a sodaine to to enforce them thence , we our selues shall be constrained to returne back . And how hard a matter will it be , in a country which is wholly our enemie , and where euery small mishap will prooue very great . Besides , I see small reason , to put the Kings whole state in such precipitate danger , seeing we are chiefly in action for no other matter but for to releeue the Citty of Ferrara , of which , if we furnish it with a stronger garrison we may be assured ( yea although we should breake vp out army ) ; for it is thought to be so much consumed , as if the enemies waight on ita little longer , it is impossible but it wil shortly fall of it selfe . Is it not yet in our power to turne back , a most mighty remedy in warre , whereby without hazarding any one horse , we will enforce them to depart from before Ferrara ? I haue euer councelled , and now councell more then euer , to turne towards Modena or Bolognia keeping the broad way , and to fortefie Ferrara for a few dayes , ( for it will not be long ) with all thinges necessary . Now in mine opinion it is best to go forthwith to Modena , wherevnto the Cardinall of Este doth prouoke vs , who is a personage of great state , in which Towne he doth assure vs to haue intelligence , and that we may easily take it , For by winning a place of so great importance , the enemies shal be enforced to retire on a sodaine towards Bolognia . And although we should not take Modena , yet the feare which would possesse the enemies , as wel for that as for the state of Bolognia , will constrayne them to doe the like , as without al doubt they would long ere this haue done , if at the first this oppinion had beene followed . The great reasons of this wise Captaine was approoued by al men , by meanes wherof the Lord of Chaumont hauing strongly man'd Ferrara with soldiers for her safety , held on his way towards Carpy , from thence to march to Modena . But the Pope by the king of Arragons councell hauing restored it to the Emperour , to auoid so many discontents and to quiet his mind which was displeased for that the Pope had seased on it , it being euer accounted a Citty of the iurisdiction of the Empire , was cause that the Lord of Chaumont being certefied of this restauration , desisted from his enterprise : who within a while after falling sick was brought to Corregia , where fifteene dayes after he dyed , hauing before his death very deuoutly adknowledged the faults which he had committed against the Church , and besought the Pope to giue him absolution , the which hee freely graunted . By his death Iohn Iames Triuulce , gouerned the Army because hee was one of the foure Marshalls of France , vnto whome ( the Generall of the Army beeing dead , ) the gouernment belongeth , by the customes of France , vntill the King hath other-wised disposed thereof . There happened at the same time a great Earth-quake in Venice , whereby part of the walls of the Ducall pallace fel downe , with the Marble statues in Saint Markes Church , which had beene set vp for the beautifing of the building , the st●…ples of Churches were shaken , and the Bells range of them-selues : The waters of the canal●… did swell , diuers houses and chimneis fell downe , wherewith infinite numbers of people were slaine , sundry women with child dyed ; But Gods pleasure was that it lasted not long , wherevpon the Patriarks commanded prayers to be made ouer all the Citty , with fasting for three daies space , with bread and water . The like Earth-quake happened soone after at Padua , Treuiso , Vdina , and in other places and territories belonging to the common wealth . Now Tri●…ulcio commanding the Army , returned with all his forces to S●…rmidi , to goe to releeue the Bastid Geniuola , which the Popes Army beseeged , and whether the Venetian fleete was going . But he went on no farther , hauing notice in that place , that the Duke of Ferrara , with the Lord Chastillon , and the French forces , were gone forth with great numbers of soldiours , and had defeated the enemies , whome they found in disorder , and taken their enseignes and Artillery . During these warlike exploits , the deseignes of the Princes were sundry , and vncertaine , especially those of the Emperor , who being by nature variable , and inconstant , and solicited by the Kings of Arragon , an enemy to the French name , and iealous of the French Kings greatnesse , determined to listen to peace , notwithstanding that he had concluded before with the French King , by meanes of the Bishoppe of Gurcia , to make warre withall his might on the Venetians , at the spring : and to this end wrot at one time to the Pope , and the French King , that he was resolued to send the Bishop of Gurcia to Mantua , to treate of an vniuersall peace , requesting them to send their Ambassadors thether likewise with full and ample power : hee wrot nothing to the Venetians , knowing that they would doe what-so-euer pleased the Pope , whose authority they were enforced to follow . This aduice pleased the Pope , vpon hope to reconcile the Venetians to him , and to disunite them from the French King , whereat he cheefely aimed . But the King was not contented with such an vnhoped for determination , as well for feare of the determination of matters concluded with him : as also for the doubt he had , that the Pope thorow faire promises to aide him in the conquest of the Dutchy of Milan , and to giue a Cardialls Hat to the Bishoppe of Gurcia , might separare him from his party : He was well assured , that it was the practises of the King of Arragon , and kn●…w very well that his Ambassador with the Emperor had labored , and did openly labour , for the agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians ; and did vse diuers other practizes to contradict his deseignes , and among others , did hotly oppose him-selfe against the conuocation of a generall councell vnder collour of curtesie , and caused the King his Maister to bee earnest with him to make peace with the Pope , making in a manner a silent protestation to take Armes in the Popes behalfe if hee did not agree with him . The French King dissembling all these dealings , because hee would giue the Emperour no cause of discontent , resolued to send the Bishoppe of Paris to Mant●… ; and in the meane time aduertised Iohn Iames Tri●…lce , that his pleasure was to haue him to command the army , but that he should not assaile the Churches state , till the Bishop of Gurcia were arriued . Triuulcio vpon this command turned his forces against the Venetians , and came to Stellata ; then passing on farther , he surprized certaine Venetian cauallery , and sent Gaston of Foix son to a sister of the kings , being yet very yong , with a hundred men at armes , foure hundred light horse , and fiue hundred foot to scoure euen to the enemies barriers : who did put those that kept them to flight and made them to retire to a strong place beyond the channel . In the meane space the Bishop of Gurcia came to Mantua , but later then hee was expected , where within a while after the Bishop of Paris arriued . The Pope entreated the Bishop of Gurcia to come and visit him , hoping by his presence , and authority , and by faire promises to winne him . The Bishop after diuers difficulties propounded and wel debated on , being solicited by the king of Arragons Ambassadors , consented therevnto , on condition that the Bishop of Paris should stay at Parma , and expect what would fall out by his iourney . The Bishop of Gurcia arriuing at Bolognia , whether the Pope was of purpose come to receiue him , there was so great honour done vnto him , as a King could not be entertained with greater magnificence : the Venetians Ambassador neere to the Pope , went to the city gates to meet him , vsing signes of very great submission : but the Bishop turning from him with merueilous pride and disdaine shewed great discontent , because that ●…epresenting the enemies of the Emperour his master ▪ he had beene so bould as to come before him . That being done , he went with great pompe to the Consistory , where the Pope , accompanied by all the Cardinals , staied for him ; And hauing breefly declared the causes of his comming into Italy he returned to his lodging . The next day with great arrogancy , he conferred of diuers matters with the Pope , and especially , that if the Venetians did mean to haue peace with the Emperor , it behooued them in any case to restore whatsoeuer they deteined which did belong to the Empire . Yet neuerthelesse they beganne after to treat of agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians , where at the first diuers difficulties were made on both sides : at the last after long disputation , each party cutting off some peeces of the hard conditions propounded by them , it was thought that by the mediation of the King of Arragons Ambassadors , they would come to an agreement . But so soone as they beganne to speake of reconciling the Pope to the French King , betwixt whom appeared none other contention but concerning the Duke of Ferrara , and that the Bishop of Gurcia went to the Pope to make an end thereof , ( because without that , the Emperour would conclude nothing ) the Pope did sodainely interrupt him , requesting him to hold on with the Venetians , and not to talke of the affaires of Ferrara , being in a manner desirous to incite the Emperor against the French : whereupon the Bishop of Gurcia tooke his leaue , and without effecting any thing returned from whence he came . Triuulcio perceiuing the departure of the Bishop of Gurcia and by that meanes all hope of peace being lost , came into the field , and beseeged Concordia which he tooke the same day , and then marched towards Bomport a village seated on the Riuer Panare , that he might be nere the enemies , to the end that by cutting off their victuals he might enforce them to dislodge , or to fight forth of their campe . Entring into the country of Modena , he vnderstood that Iohn Paul Manfron was with three hundred light horse of the Venetians at Massa nere to Finall ; he sent Gaston de Foix thither with three hundred foot and fiue hundred horse , who found Iohn Paul Manfron at a bridge in order of battaile , to stoppe his passage , but being forsaken by his owne souldiers hee was taken prisoner by the French , with some others . Triuulcio found meanes to passe the Channell to assaile the enemies who durst not tarry his comming . The Channell being passed , he foorded Panare without , impediment in a very broad place , and where the water is not deepe , and marched towards Plumacia , three miles off from the enemies army , which was the cause that Castel-franco yeelded to him . He was there in great doubt what to doe : for on the one side he would willingly haue assailed Bolognia , if he had beene certaine that the people would haue taken armes in the Bentiuoles behalfe : on the other side he feared , if he should come thither , vpon hope only of a popular commotion , to be enforced forth-with to depart thence as the Lord of Chaumont had done to his great disgrace . At the last he determined to tempt Fortune , and to try by drawing neere to Bolognia , if the particular intelligences of the Bentiuoles might stand him in any stead , and came and incamped at the bridge of Laina , fiue miles from Bolognia . The Pope so soone as the Bishop of Gurcia was departed , and that he vnderstood that Triuulcio marched with his army , left Bolonia , determining to goe to his owne army , by his presence to induce the captaines to fight , wherevnto he could not dispose them neither by letters nor messages , but being halfe way on his iourney , he came backe againe the day following , resoluing to goe to Rauenna . Yet neuerthelesse before his departure , he was desirous to make some small exhortation to the Bologneses , whom he sent for to come and speake with him : and after he had declared vnto them how that by the benefit of the Sea Apostolike , & by his means they were freed frō greeuous tirany , he requested them with greater seruensie then eloquence to continue faithfull vnto him , and to shew their generousnesse by valliantly defending themselues , and by that meanes to oblige to themselues and the Sea Apostolike , both himselfe , and all the Popes which should succeed him . To this exhortation they answered : that they were not ignorant how much the city was bound vnto him in particular for hauing driuen thence the tyrants , and therefore they were resolued to spend all their goo●…s , to hazard the honour and safety of their wiues and children , and to lose their owne liues , before they would quit his party or that of the Sea Apostolike . The Pope on this assurance departed from Bolognia , leauing the Cardinall of Pauia there , and went to Rauenna : but so soone as he was on his way and that Triuulcio was come to the bridge of Laina , the Bolognois were troubled with sundry thoughts : some of them desired the returne of the Bentiuoles , others on the contrary , who shewed themselues their enemies , did fauour the Churches signory : so as all the people were in armes , some for one side and some for an other . The Cardinall being amazed thereat , did attempt for his owne assurance to draw captaine Ramassotta into the city with a thousand foot ( for in all that great and populous city there were but two hundred light horse , and two thousand foot ) but the people would not suffer it : wherevpon the Cardinall in despaire forsooke the palace by stealth in the night , in disguised habit , and came to the Citadell and from thence attended by a hundred horse , he tooke his way towards Imola . The Legats flight being knowne , the whole city begunne to rise , which the faction of the Bentiuoles perceiuing , they would not loose so faire an occasion , but ranne forthwith to the gates which were most commodious for the French campe , and brake them open , then they sent for the Bentiuoles , who came forthwith with a troupe of French horse . The Duke of Vrbin , Generall of the Churches army , hauing had some inckling of the Legats flight , did in great hast dislodge with his whole army , which was neere him : whereof Triuulcio hauing notice , came to follow the run-awaies , and meeting with Raphael de Passi , who for a while made head , he fought with him and tooke him prisoner . The Venetians companies with those of Ramassotta beeing lodged on the moūt , hauing intelligence of the Duke of Vrbins flight did escape by the way of the mountaines into Romagnia , not without great losse . The French wonne in this victory , obtained without fight , fifteene peeces of great ordnance , with diuers small ones as well of the Popes as of the Venetians , with a great part of the Churches bagage , and in a manner all that of the Venetians , and more then a hundred and fifty of their men at armes were stripped . There was not any one slaine in Bolognia , nor no violence offered , diuers only of the Cardinals followers were taken in the palace , from whom he had concealed his departure , and the Popes statue was dragged by the people in great derision thorow the market-place . Triuulcio after the taking of Bolognia came to the Borrough of Saint Peter , to attend there before he went on any further the French Kings pleasure . The Senate hauing notice of this rout sent word to the Prouidator Gritti , who determined to goe and assaile Legnaga with his army , to desist from his enterprize , seeing their affaires had so bad successe at Bolognia , and that he should haue a care to bring the artillery from the bankes of the Riuer Po , and to send it to Padua , and if that the French made preparation to execute any enterprise , that he should also retire for feare of being surprized . The officers of Padua and Treuiso were likewise commanded to hasten the fortifications already begunne in their cities . And not satisfied there with , they chose Cristofero Mora for superintendent of those fortifications , who speedily went thither and brought with him as many foot-men as could be gathered together in Venice , for feare least the French waxing proud for this victory should crosse the Po , and make incursions on the Paduans confines , to the end that if they did surprize any place , they might speedily recouer it againe . They wrot likewise to Donato , their Ambassadour with the Pope , what the Senate had determined , and commanded him to entreat the Pope from them not to trouble himselfe for the losse of his army , for the common-wealth would neuer faile him , but ranne the same fortune which he did . Wherevnto the Pope answering , said , that hee did greatly ioy to see the Venetians magnanimous constancy , and that it alone had much more encreased his courage against the French , and had infinitely comforted him . In this meane time the Cardinall of Pauia arriued at Rauenna , who fled from Bolognia ( as hath beene said ) & hauing obtained audience of the Pope to purge himselfe of accusations made against him , laid the whole blame of the losse of Bolognia on the Duke of Vrbin , as on a young man insufficient and small experienced in martiall matters . The Duke hauing notice of the bad offices which the Cardinall performed in his behalfe to the Pope his vncle , was desirous to come and kisse his feete , and to cleere himselfe of those imputations . But being come into the Popes presence , he found him so transported with choller , as he would not suffer him to speake , but sent him away with sharpe and iniurious speeches . The Duke perceiuing himselfe to be disgraced by the Cardinals meanes , resolued on reuenge . And therevpon going towards his house to speake with him hauing no great traine , he met him in the street riding on his Mule being attended on by the horsemen of his guard , with Guido Vaino his brother in law , riding to the Popes palace , the Duke drew nere vnto him , all men giuing him place in signe of reuerence , where with his owne hand hee slew him with a poinard , which being done he went to his owne lodging , leapt on horse-backe , and retired himself to Vrbin . The Pope vpon the brute of the Cardinals death , beganne extreamely to greeue and lament , as well for that he had lost a Cardinall whom he loued decrely , as also because so high a dignity had beene violated in a manner before his face and by his owne Nephew , wherevpon he determined to stay no longer there , but to returne to Rome . Being departed from Rauenna he vnderstood by the way that sundry libels had beene set vp on the publike places of Modena and Bolognia , by which notice was giuen him of the conuocation of the Generall Councell in the city of Pisa , whether hee was cited to appeare in person , because hee was accounted vnfit to gouerne the Papacy , being Author of all the warres . The Pope being come to Rome , did forthwith excommunicate the Bolognois , vnlesse they did returne to the obedience of the Sea Apostolike . Within a while after , there happened a great tempest , with haile of such vnmeasurable bignesse , as the like had neuer beene seene at Bolognia , which did spoile and beate downe the fruites of the territory neere adioyning , the common people thought that it was a diuine punishment , by reason of the Popes censure . Now al be-it it was in the French Kings power , after this victory to haue taken Rome , the Popes forces being greatly weakened and dispersed , and those of the Venetians much more , he neuerthelesse commanded Triuulcio , that leauing Bolognia to the gard of the Bentiuoles , he should with his army returne speedily into the Dutchy of Milan ; thinking that the Pope being freed from the suspition which he had causelesse conceiued of him , would be drawne to desire peace , the treaty whereof , had neuer yet beene wholy broken off . But so soone as the Pope perceiued the army to be re-called into the Dutchy of Milan , he tooke courage , and propounded by the Scottish Ambassador whom for that purpose he had sent to the French King at his departure from Bolognia very hard and greeuous conditions of peace , the which neuerthelesse the King , for the great desire he had to be at peace with him , was content to accept of , if the Pope vpon his returne to Rome had not changed his minde thorow the perswasion of the King of Arragon . For then he made answere that he would haue no peace , vnlesse the Venetians would make an accord with the Emperor , adding diuers other excessiue demands , which did so greatly mooue the Kings spirit , as he determined to hinder his recouery of Bolognia , the which he tooke into his owne protection with the Bentiuoles likewise , and sent foure hundred Launces thither . Then because he would still continue in his alliance with the Emperor , he commanded that the number of souldiers granted to the bishop of Gurcia should goe from the Dutchy of Milan to the succour of the Emperors lands vnder the command of the Lord de la Palisse . The Emperour had a great desire to make warre on the Venetians , but considering the great preparations which he was to make , especially for the taking of Padua , without which he knew he could doe no great matter , he was in a manner ready to agree with them , so as being tossed vp and downe by diuers thoughts he spent the time in vaine , without executing any enterprize , promising from day to day to come in person into Italy , or to send his forces thither . The Venetians in the meane time finding themselues to weake to take Verona , and being encamped betwixt Soaua , and Loniga , they burnt in a night a great part of the Veronois . But hauing intelligence of the comming of the Lord of La Palisse with twelue hundred Launces and eight thousand foot , they retired into a stronge place towards Legnaga and Vincenza , from whence likewise they dislodged , and put themselues into Padua and Treuiso , for the defence of which cities , diuers Venetian yong gentlemen came thether from Venice . The French army tarried diuers daies at the bridge of Barbarana , expecting the Emperours comming or his resolution , who being come betwixt Trent and Rouero , being irresolute , after his wonted manner , what to doe , after he had giuen audience to the Venetian Ambassadours , with whom he daily conferred , he solicited the Lord of La Palisse to goe and take the Pace of Castel-nouo which is beneath Escalla towards the Friul , to make his comming downe more easie on that side . The which the Lord La Palisse did brauely execute , and then retired to Escalla . But the Emperor hauing altered his determinatiō in stead of enuading what the Venetians held on the firme land , and going to beseege Rome , retired to Trent , determining to go no more to the army , & commanded the Asmains to enter into the Friul , where they took Vdina with the whole Prouince , thē they returned to ioyne with the Lord of La Palisse , who lay within fiue miles of Treuiso , the which the Emperor would haue to be assaulted , but being well sortified on euery side , they found it most expedient speedily to retire the which they did . Wherevpon the Lord of La Palisse did soone after returne into the Dutchy of Milan by his Kings command , in regard of the Swisses new stirres and confederacies which did dayly encrease . The Venetian Stradio●…s did follow him at the heeles , hoping to endamage him at his passage ouer the Brente and the Adissa , but he found meanes safely to crosse them . His departure was cause that Iohn Paul Baillon , Generall to the Venetians , by the death of Luke Malueze did recouer all that they had lost the same Summet , as well nere to Vincenza , as in Friul ( Gradisca excepted . ) In these kindes of warlike exploits was that Summer spent , to the Emperours great disgrace , and to the encrease of the Venetians reputation , who notwithstanding the Emperours and the French Kings armies against them for the space of two yeeres , did in the end still retaine their owne forces and signories , and al-be-it that it was directly against the Emperour , it was neuerthelesse much more hurtfull to the French King. For the Emperour , by reason he wanted aide , perceiuing himselfe to weake to obtaine the desired victory , did willingly harken to those who perswaded him to be friends with the Venetians , so as already men beganne to perceiue , that new deseignes were begotten in his minde . The Pope in the meane time hauing made shew that he would come to an agreement with the French King , did at last declare himselfe openly against him , and made a confederacy with the Catholike King and the Venetians to preserue ( as he said ) the vnion of the Church , to root out the Conuenticle ( for so he termed it ) of Pisa , and to recouer the city of Bolognia , with all the other townes which mediately or immediatly did belong to the Church , therein comprehending the city of Ferrara ▪ that they would attempt with a mighty army to driue all those out of Italy who should oppugne it ; leauing place to the Emperor to enter if he pleased into this confederacy , being desirous to disunite him from the French King. Don Raymond de Cardona borne in Cattalognia and at that time viceroy of Naples was made Generall of their army , who by their agreement was to haue two thousand foure hundred men at armes , two thousand fiue hundred light horse , and foure and twenty thousand foote , namely for the Popes part foure hundred men at armes , fiue hundred light ▪ horse , and sixe thousand foot , from the Senate of Venice , eight hundred men at armes , a thousand light horse , and eight thousand foot , and from the King of Arragon , twelue hundred men at armes , a thousand light ▪ horse and tenne thousand foot . This confederacy was made vnder collour to free Italy from the Barbarians ; a very speciall title which all men interpreted according to their iudgement and passion . Gaston of Foix was made viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan and in the army , who hauing intelligence of the Swisses preparations for their comming downe , by meanes of the Pope and his confederates into the Dutchy of Milan , caused all the victuals of the Dutchy to be shut vp in the fortes and castles , and placed strong Garrison in the neighbour cities , hoping that the men at armes would be able to make head against them in the plaines , and by that meanes soone enforce them to returne , if they should come into the field . The Swisses neuerthelesse were not daunted with these difficulties . But being come downe to Varesa , their number did daily increase , bringing with them seuen field peeces , and diuers great Harquebuzes carried on horse-backe , with some prouision of victuals . They sent a trumpet from Varesa to defie the Kings Lieutenant , who only to keepe victuals from them , was come to Assaron , a place thirteene miles distant from Milan . From Varesa they came to Galera , being tenne thousand in number , and Gaston of Foix did put himselfe into Legnana , foure miles from Galera . Then being increased to the number of sixteene thousand , they came to Busti , where a hundred French men at armes lay in Garrison , who hardly escaped from them , loosing their baggage and some of their horses : by meanes whereof the French , which still retired as the Swisses aduanced , came and quartered themselues in the suburbes of Milan , within two miles whereof the Swisses were come ▪ but wondering that they heard no newes from the Pope nor from the Venetian army ( as it was knowne by letters intercepted which they sent to their Lords ) certaine daies after they retired towards Coma , and from thence returned home into their countrey . Whilest they were retiring two posts arriued from the Pope and the Venetians : wherevpon it was thought of a certaine that if they had come sooner , the Swisses had not returned . But they being gone ( as hath beene said ) the Spaniards and the Popes forces entred into Romagnia , whereall that which the Duke of Ferrara possessed did forthwith yeeld vnto them ( the Bastion of La Fossa , and the foord of Geniuola excepted . ) Petro of Nauarre , Colonel of the Spanish Infantery , till such time as all their companies were come together , came and beseeged the Bastide , and hauing battered it with three peeces of ordnance , and giuen it an assault , he tooke it the third day after his arriuall , where al the footmen that were in it were slain with Vest●…tello their captaine . Pedro of Nauarte leauing two hundred foot there , returned to the vicerois army : but the Duke of Ferrara going thither afterwards with nine great peeces of ordnance , did so suriously assaile it as he recouered it the very same day : where all those who were within it with their captaine were slaine , in reuenge of the death of his souldiers . The confederates army : namely that of the Pope , and the King of Arragon , to the number of eighteene hundred men at armes , eight hundred Genets , eight hundred light horse , and sixteene thousand foot , as well Spaniards as Italians , aboundantly furnished with munition , the most of them being come forth of the Realme of Naples , determined to encampe before Bolognia . The Venetian army on the other side being come vpon the Marches of Verona , seemed to threaten the city of Bres●…ia . Now the viceroy , Generall to the Pope and the Spaniards , caused his army to march , and came and incamped betwixt the Riuer Adicé and Bolognia , where hauing giuen order for matters necessary to beseege it , he drew nere to the walles , quartering and extending the most part of his army betwixt the hill , and the high way which goeth from Bolognia into Romagnia , in regard of the commodity of victuals which came from thence , and seized on Saint Michels Monastery which is very nere to the city , seated on an high place , and which doth in a manner command the towne . Within the city , beside the people which did beare armes and certaine companies of horse and foot , paied by the Bentiuoles , Gaston of Foix had sent thither two thousand Lansequenets , and two hundred Launces , commanded by Odet of Foix Lord of Lautrect , and ●…ues of Alegre , two famous captaines , and with them were the captaines Fayete , and Vincent surnamed the great Diuell , who vpon the assurance made to them by Gaston of Foix to releeue them , did freely enter it , in regard of the Cities large circuit . Yet neuerthelesse they began to be bold , when they perceiued the enemies small progression , who were nine daies before the walles , and enterprized nothing but onely made certaine idle Coluerine shot from Saint Michels Monastery into the city : but they sodainely abstained , perceiuing very well that they spent their munition vnproffitably . They were diuers daies determining on what side to batter the city , especially to keepe releefe from it : and after diuers and sundry opinions , they resolued to assaile it on that side nere to Saint Stephens Gate , by which men goe to Florence , and the artillery was planted within thirty fadom of the walles . Pedro of Nauarre on the other side made a mine , drawing towards the gate of Chastillon , in a place where within was a little chappel called Baracane . The Artillery hauing begunne to play , did in foure and twenty houres space beate downe an hundred fathom of the wall , with the tower of the gate , the which was abandoned , by reason it could be no longer defended so as the assault might be easily giuen on that side , and in the meane time they c●…used bridges of wood to be made , and filled the dike with fagots to come with more ease to the assault . The miue being finished they gaue fire to it , which with merucilous force did in such sort blow vp the wall and the chappell , as in that space , those without the towne did plainely discerne those within the city , with the souldiers who stood ready for defence , but the whole wall falling downe againe on a sodaine , did light in the very selfe same place , from whence the violence of the fire had forced it , and was in such sort 〈◊〉 to the selfe same foundations , as one would haue thought that it had neuer stir'd ●…rom thence , which was accounted by all the people for a strange miracle . The captaines within the towne perceiuing the enemies preparations , before the mine was fired , fearing least the people through scare might be wonne , did speedily send to demand aide of Gaston of Foix , who the selfe same day sent thither a thousand foot , and the morrow after , a hundred & foure score Launces and then resolued to goe thither in person with the whole army , not-with-standing that in councell all the captaines contradicted it . Therefore hee came forth of Finall , late in the euening , and the next morning he marched towards Bolognia with the whole army in battaile , notwithstanding the snowes and sharpe windes and entred it by Saint Felix gate , hauing in his company thirteene hundred Lances , six thousand Lansequenets , & eight thousand foot both French and Italians . The enemies had no knowledge of his comming till a day after , that a Stadiot , of the number of those who were come forth among others to skirmish , was taken , who being questioned what was done in Bolognia , answered , That he could not say much , because he came thither but the day before with the French army : whereat the enemies wondering did more exactly examine him in what manner and what numbers had entred , and finding him constant in his answeres , they beleeued him , and resolued to raise their campe , in regard it was dangerous to tarry there , as wel in respect of the cold season which did greatly afflict the souldiers , as also for the neighbour-hood of the City , so great an army being within it . Wherfore the next night following which was the nineteenth day of the seege , after they had with great dilligence and stilnesse , retired their ordnance , they dislodged early in the morning . It was thought of a certaine that if the French army had sal●…ied forth the next morning after their arriuall , as Gaston of Foix had propounded it , they had surprized the confederats campe , who in no sort doubted that he was come thither ( as hath beene said ) but ●…ues of Alegre councelled to let the companies rest one day , who were weary with their iourney and the bad way , thinking that the enemy had knowne of their comming , as it was to be presumed , entring at broad day light , and by the high-way of Rome . The end of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decad. The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fourth Decade . THe City of Bressia taken by the Venetians is rescued by Gaston of Foix , by meanes of the Castle which held out still for the French. Bergamo by the example of Bressia expelleth the French. The defeate of Iohn Paul Baillon and Meleager of Furli by Gaston of Foix. The imprisonment of Andrew Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano . Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians by meanes of the Pope . Rauenna beseeged by Gaston of Foix. The Battaile of Rauenna wherein the French were victors . The death of Gaston of Foix slaine by the Spaniards , after the battaile was wonne . In what perplexity the Pope was after the French mens victory . The Swisses come downe into the territory of Verona , with their great hate to King Lewis , and vpon what occasion . The Champaine Country of Milan is forsaken , for to keepe the Cities from the Swisses . Milan , with all the Cities , almost , of the Dutchy , is redeliuered to the confederates . The City of Genoa reuolteth from the King. League and confederacie betwixt the Pope , and the Emperour . Maximillian Sforza is restored to the Dutchy of Milan . The death of Pope Iulius the Second . A league concluded betwixt King Lewis and the Venetians . The Election of Pope Leo the Tenth of the family of Medicis . King Lewis his great preparations for the warre of Italy . The Venetians take Cremona . The whole Dutchy of Milan in trouble and tumult in the behalfe of the French. The French make re-entry into all the state of Milan , two townes excepted . The Swisses resolution to make warre on King Lewis . They come downe to Nouara . The Swisses comming forth of Nouara in the night obtaine the victory against the French. The French are driuen forth of the whole Dutchy of Milan . And lastly the taking and dismantling of Legnaga by the Venetians . The tenth Booke of the fourth Decad of the History of Venice . THe army being dislodged from before Bolognia , Gaston of Foix hauing left there three hundred Launces , and foure thousand foot for the garde thereof , came with great speed to the reliefe of the Castle of Bressia , for the Venetians tooke the City the same day that hee entred into Bolognia . For Count Lodouico Auogare a Bressian Gentleman , being wearied with the arrogancy and indiscretion of the French , hauing written to the councell of the Tenne , That if they would send their army to Bressia , he would finde meanes to raise some tumult there , during which hee would by night open a gate for them , by which their forces might easily enter , and seize vpon the city . This matter was for certaine daies debated in the councell of Tenne , and then by them referred to the great councell , to the end it might be maturely determined , whether Count Lodowickes offer ought to be entertained or refused . After diuers and sundry opinions it was concluded to accept it , the matter being commanded to be kept secret : then they acquainted the Prouidator Gritti therewith , enioyning him to march speedily with his troupes towards Bressia , and to march at the very houre , and to the gate which Count Lodowick should send him instructions for . Gritti vpon this commandment crossed the Riuer Adice at Albera , then that of Mincia , at the mill of La Volta , and comming to Monteclaro with three hundred men at armes , thirteene hundred light-horse ; and three thousand foote ; he encamped that night at Castagnetta , fiue miles from Bressia , from whence he on a sodaine sent his light-horse to scoure euen to the gates . But the enterprise being discouered by a wife of one of the complices , who aduertized the Gouerthereof , of whom she was enamored ; and by that meanes the towne being carefully guarded , Gritti thought it not fit to passe on any farther , wherevpon Count Lodowicke not being staied by the French , came with his sonne forth of the City . Andre Gritti being returned neere to Montagnane , from whence he first came , left a sufficient gard for the bridge which hee had made ouer the Riuer Adicé , to the end to assure the passage , if he should happen to returne againe , as it afterwards fell out . For within a while after being recalled , he crossed the Riuer with two Cannons and foure falconets , and returned to his quarter at Castagnetta . Count Lodowick on the other side being accompanied with very great numbers of the people of the valeys of Eutropia & Sabina , whō he had caused to rise , was come within a mile of Bressia . And al-be-it they within the City did not yet make shew of fauouring the enterprise , yet neuerthelesse Gritti perceiuing , that he had greater forces then at the former time , he resolued to haue it by force : And beeing come with all those peasants , he assailed it in three seuerall places , two of which had good successe , namely at the Gate of Piles where Auogare fought , & at the gate of La Garzulo , where the souldiers entred at the iron grate , by which the riuer of the same name entreth into the city , notwithstanding all the attempts and resistance of the French , who perceiuing the enemies to bee entred , and that the Bressans did rise in their behalfe , they retired to the Castle , with the Lord of Luda their Gouernour , loosing their horse and baggage . Bressia being taken all the townes along the Lake of La Garde , did driue away the French , and yeelded to the Venetians : Bergamo did the like soone after ( the two castles excepted ) the one of which standeth in the middest of the city , and the other halfe a mile off . It was thought that if at Venice ( where the ioy was incredible ) they had forth ▪ with prouided that which Andre Gritti did sodainely write for , namely to send souldiers , and artillery which he had need of to win the castle of Bressia , they had made greater progression , or at least the victory would haue beene more assured . But during these exploits , Gaston of Foix being aduertized of what had passed at Bressia , did speedily march thither , who hauing passed the Po at Stellata , did so one crosse the riuer Mincia at the bridge of Molino , then he came and lodged at Nogera on the Veronois , and the day following at Pontpesara , and at Treuilla , where hauing intelligence that Iohn Paul Baillon was come with three hundred men at armes , foure hundred light horse , and twelue hundred foote to lodge at the Island of Escalla , hee ranne speedily thither with three hundred Launces and seuen hundred Archers , the residue of the army , who could not march so speedily , comming after , and finding him to bee gone , they followed him hastily and ouertooke him , as he was at the point of the passing a foord of the riuer Adicé . Iohn Paul Baillon hauing descried him a farre off , thinking it to be nothing else but part of the forces of Verona , did embattaile his souldiers and tarried for him . Both fides ioyning , fought valiantly for more then an houres space : but the Venetians fortune beganne to decline by the arriuall of the residue of the army which came in file , and notwithstanding that they disordered them , they neuerthelesse rallied themselues diuers times , vntill being no longer able to resist the greatnumbers , they betooke themselues to flight ; wherevpon Iohn Paul passed the riuer safely , but diuers of his people were drowned . The morrow after , Gaston of Foix did likewise put Meleager of Furli to rout , whom he incountred as he conducted certaine Venetian light horse , then hee came and encamped in the suburbes of Bressia , and without any delay at all hee sent to assaile the Monastery of Saint Fridiana , which stood halfe way off from the hill vnder which he was lodged , and hauing assaulted it , hee draue thence those which garded it , and turned with his army to the other side of the towne , that hee might be the nearer to the castle . The next morning by day breake , hauing chosen out of the whole army , foure hundred men at armes well armed , and six thousand foot , and going vp on that side nere to the Gate of Pises , he entred without any resistance into the first wall of the castle , where after he had for a while caused his souldiers to test and refresh themselues , he did incourage them with faire speeches , and promises of an inestimable booty . That being said , he marched foreward . But at the comming forth of the Castle he found certaine footmen , who with the Artillery thought to haue staied him , but their attempt was in vaine , for hauing put them to flight , he came downe furiously vpon the voide place where captaine Burlettes palace stood , where the Venetian forces being close ioyned together , did attend him with great boldnesse : and there ioyning , they fought furiously on either side for a long time , the one fighting for their owne safety , and the others for glory , and for desire of the spoile and sack of so rich a City . The Venetians at the last , hauing brauely defended themselues were driuen from the place . For the French being victors , did by force driue their enemies before them in all places , not going to pillage ▪ vntill they were wholy become Masters of the city , following the command of Gaston of Foix who had so enioyned them before their comming downe . Of the French side there died many foot , and some number of men at armes , but more then eight thousand of the enemies were slaine , and great numbers of them taken prisoners , amongst whom were Andre Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano with many others . Count Lodowicke Auogare and a sonne of his being taken among the rest were beheaded in the publike place of execution . Gaston of Foix preserued the honour of the Nuns , but their goods were pillaged , and those who had retired into their Couents and other Churches , were the captaines booties . In this manner fel the City of Bressia into extreame misery , which in dignity and nobility did not giue place to any other of Lombardy , and which did for wealth surpasse all the rest , ( excepted Milan ) . It was sackt seuen whole daies together . The newes of this reprisal being come to Venice did greatly trouble the whole City , who thought they should be no more able to enterprise any thing , condemning chiefly the small speed that was made to send necessary forces and munition to the Prouidator Gritti , the which was cause of that losse . The Senate forthwith consulted about the repairing of their army , sent to leauy two thousand foot in Candy , and a great number of Stradiots in Albania . Two hundred pound weight of gold was sent to the viceroy of Naples , as had beene promised . The foot which were not at Bressia , and the horse-men which escaped , together with those who were stript and disarmed came to Vincenza . Instinian and Gritti were sent prisoners to Milan . The Pope vnderstanding that the French had recouered Bressia , councelled and perswaded , euen with threats , that they should accord with the Emperour . And certaine commissioners beeing assembled for that purpose , perceiuing the great difficulties which were made in the treaty of peace , it was propounded to make truce for a while in the meane time , during which they might with more ease deliberate on the Articles of peace and other reasonable conditions . According to this aduice , truce was concluded at Rome in the Popes presence betwixt the commissioners , on condition that the Senate should at two paiments giue foure hundred pound of gold to Maximillian , to the which were one hundred pound more added , to cause the Emperor to ratifie this agreement , the whole amounting to fiue hundred pounds of gold . Gaston of Foix after the recouery of Bressia , hauing giuen order for his affaires , ( for Bergamo which had rebelled , and all the other townes neere adioyning had recalled the French ) and refreshed his army which was wearied with so great and long trauaill , determined to goe and incounter with the confederates army , according to the commandement which hee had receiued from the King , which did expresly import , that with the greatest speed hee could , hee should march against them , whom h●…e heard to bee verie weake , and therefore he promised himselfe the victory , and being victorious , he should beseege Rome and the Pope without any respect , to the end to free himself of so many dangers which did threaten him : and for the diminution of his enuy , & encrease of his owne iustifications , he would haue that enterprise to be made in the name of the councel of Pisa , which should depute a Legate to goe to the army . Gaston of Foix departed from Bressia , and came to Finall , there for to gather together all the companies which were in Italy ( those excepted who remained for the gard of the Cities ) and from thence he went to Saint Georges on the Bolognois , where there came to him three thousand Gascons , a thousand Pioners , and a thousand Picards which were newly sent him , being al choice soldiers . These being arriued , he found that he had with him fiue thousand Lanfequenets , fiue thousand Gascons , and eight thousand , as well Italians as French , with one thousand sixe hundred launces . The Duke of Ferrara was to ioyne with him , with a hundred men at armes , two hundred light horse and a great quantity of excellent munition , because the Generall had left his at Finall , in regard of the bad waies . The Cardinall of Saint Seuerine being deputed Legate by the councell came likewise to the army . Gaston of Foix marching in this equipage did burne with desire to meete the enemy and to fight with him , as well to satisfie the King as for his owne valour and prowesse : his meaning neuerthelesse was not to assaile him rashly , but only to trie if by approching nere to him he would cheerefully come to the battaile , in any place where the quallity of the sytuation might make them equall . The enemies had an other intent , who thought it not safe for them to fight in an equall place , at least wise before the six thousand Swisses whom they expected were arriued : as also for that the King of Arragon had commanded them to abstaine as much as they could from fight , for diuers considerations by him alleaged . The two armies did often change places , marching continually nere together in good order , the artillery going before and their faces turned towards the enemies , as if euery houre they were to beginne the fight . Gaston receiued a new commandment from the King to hasten the battaile . Wherevnto his King was incited so soone as he vnderstood the truce made betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . But Gaston perceiuing that hee did winne nothing by coasting the enemies in this manner , in regard of the commodiousnesse of the Cities of Romagnia , whether they still retired , determined to beseege Rauenna wherein Marke Antony Colonna lay for the Pope with fifteene hundred foot , and fiue hundred horse , thinking that the enemies would not suffer such a city to be lost before their faces , and by that meanes occasion might be offered to fight with them in an equall place . He came and lodged betwixt Contignola , and Grana●…olla , then at Rassi , hauing driuen them thence who kept it , and from thence the day following he came and encamped nere to the walles of Rauenna betwixt the two Riuers ; namely , Ronca , and Mo●…tona betwixt which the towne is seated . He possessed the space which is betwixt the one and other riuer . The next day he caused his ordnance to be planted , and by all meanes hasted the battery , that he might come to the assault before the enemies ( whom he knew were remooued ) should arriue , as well for to get the towne , as in regard of his great want of victuals , by reason of the Venetian vessels which lay at Fiquerolles , and at the mouth of the Channel which falleth into the Po , which stopped those that came both from Lombardy and Ferrara . This was the reason why he resolued to giue the assault the same day , al-be-it he knew that there was no reasonable breach made , and that he could not enter but by ladders : those likewise which were sent thither , being out of hope to force the Citty : and perceiuing themselues to be greatly hindred by a Culueryne , hauing fought for the space of three houres , retired with the losse of three hundred foote , and of certaine men 〈◊〉 armes , and as many in a manner were hurt . But the retreat was no soon●… made , but they descried the confederates armie co●…ming to the relee●…e of the Towne , the which marched along the riuers side . So soone as the French had discouered them , they arose in armes and placed themselues vnder their enseignes , hauing in great hast with drawne their ordinance from before their walles , the which they turned towards the enemies : who imagining onely by the shew of their army , that Ramenna was suffi●…iently releeued , thinking that the French durst not assaile it they being so neere , they encamped within three miles of Rauenna , at a place called Moulinachia , which they forth-with fortified , with as deepe a trench as the shortnesse of the time would permit them . The French were long in councell , to know what was to bee done , either to assaill the Citty , or the enemies . In the end after diuers and sundry opinions , they resolued to goe and assaile the enemy , so soone as it was day . Which Gaston of Foix gladly approuing , hee caused the same night a bridge to bee cast ouer the Ronca , and to li●…ell the causeis on all sides , to make the waies easie . There by day breake , being Easter day , hee prepared to march against the enemies ; and hauing encouraged his soldiors , with a more eloqu●… , then Martiall oration hee enforced the enemies by the shot of his ordnance , to come forth of their trenches , and to ioyne fight with him , where the con●…ederates were so delt with , for the space of six 〈◊〉 , ●…hat the fight lasted , as not being able to make any more resistance , they turned their backes , and among others the Viceroy and Caranagio were the formost , carrying away with them , a squadron in a manner whole and vnbroken : so as the French remained masters of the field . But because the Spanish Infantery made a soft retreate , and in god order , Gaston of Foix was desirous to breake them , and going furiously to assaill them with a squadron of horse , hee was on a sodaine enuironed by the enemies , and being beaten from his horse , was slaine by the push of a pi●…e , thrust into his flanke . The Lord of Lau●…rec lay by him , in a manner dead , being wounded in twenty places , but being brought to Ferrara , he was there healed . The Generalls death caused the Spaniards to escape without any empediment , the residew of their army being dispersed and put to flight , and their bagage , enseignes and artillery taken . The prisoners were the Popet Legat , Fabricio Colo●… , Pedro of Naua●…e , the Marquis of Palu , Bito●…o , and 〈◊〉 ▪ with many other Barrons , and great Lords . The brute was that there died on both sides , eighteene thousand men , one third part French , and the two thirds of the confederats . But the losse of the victorious was greater , without comparison , by reason of the death of the Generall , of ●…s of Alegre , ●…ters French Gentlemen and Almaine Captaines , to whose valour the victory was partly ascribed . The victors beeing returned to their Campe , those of the Citty sent word that they would yeeld , but whilest they c●…pitulated , the Lan●…equentes , & Gascons perceiuing the walls to be carelessely kept , did enter it at the breach which was made before the bataile , and ●…ade cruell spoyle , for despight of the losse which they had sustayned in the battaile : but they could not take the Castle , whether Marke Antony C●…llonna was ●…tyled , which hee afterward yeelded , vpon condition ●…o haue their goods and liues saued . The Venetians hauing newes of this losse , sent word to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whome they kept in pay with a thousand foote in Flamin●… , to gard , and defend the lands of the Church . The Vi●…y neuer ●…aid till hee came to A●…coha , where hee vsed meanes to renew his army , promis●…g to him selfe , that beeing ioyned with the Swisses , hee would easily driue the French forth of ●…taly , so as euery one would employ him-selfe in that busienesse . The Venet●…ns beeing aduertised of his inten●… , sent to comfort him for his losse and to offer him al ayde and releefe by Anto●… 〈◊〉 , who brought him a good summe of mony from the Senate , the li●…e also did King 〈◊〉 A●…ssador which lay at Venice . The French Army being daunted with the death of their Generall , remained within 4. miles of Rauenna , attempting nothing , expecting the kings pleasure . In the meane space newes being brought to Rone , of the losse of the battaile , all the Cardinalls came forth-with to the Pope , earnestly entreating him to accept of peace with the French King , the which they assured him hee might obtaine , on honest conditions , they seeing no other remedy for all these daungers , but peace onely . The Ambassadors of the King of Arragon , and the Signury of Venice insisted on the contrary , giuing him to vnderstand that matters were not so desperate , nor the army so much decayed , but that it might easily bee restored in short space , without any greate expence , with many other very pertinent reasons , to induce the Pope to their opinion . But he continewed in very great doubt ; for on the one side , hatred and disdaine against the French did possesse him , and on the other , feare , and danger . Wherevpon hee answered the Cardinalls that he would make peace with the French King , and yet it was not with that resolution , which might giue any certaine hope : and last of all when as Iulius of Medicis a Knight of Malta , who was after-wards pope , came to him from the Cardinall of Medicis , and had fully informed him , how greatly the French were weakened , by their Generalls death , and of diuers other particularities of the French army , which did much recomfort him ; And bringing him into the Consistory , he caused him to rehearse the selfe same things to the Cardinalls , who neuerthelesse did perseuer in their desire of peace , the which though in words hee made shew ( to please them ) to accept of , hee had neuerthelesse resolued not to graunt , but vpon the last extremity , and rather to leaue Rome , hoping that his cause would bee maintayned by the armes of Christian Princes . But so soone as hee vnderstood that the Lord of La Palisse , who commanded the French army , after the death of Gaston of Foix , was called into the Dutchy of Milan by the Generall of Normandy , for feare of the Swisses comming , and that he was with the army departed out of Ro●…gina , he found him-selfe freed of the doubt and feare which hee was in , concerning the affaires of Rome , whereby hee was more then before confirmed in his obstinacy , albeit the Legate of the councell ●…arried still in Romagnia , with three hundred lances , three hundred light horse , six thousand foote , and eight peeces of ordnance . Now the Pope beeing greatly confirmed by that which hath beene already said , and by the great hopes which the King of Arragon gaue him , so soone as bee had intelligence of the losse of the battaile of Rauenna , promising to send him Gonsaluo the great Captaine into Italy with new supplies and likewise by the commission which the King of England had sent to the Cardinall of Yorke , to enter into the league , hee did openly reiect peace , and pronounced in open Consistory a Monitory , against the French King , if hee did not release the Cardinall of Medicis , whome hee kept prisoner in Milan , where hee was honorably vsed . The Swisses in the meane time , who stood badly affected to the French King , and did wonderfully hate him , beeing assembled at Coire , a city of the Grisons there antient confederats , marched from thence to Trent , ( the Emperour to collour the matter with the King , saying that hee could not stoppe their passage , in regard of the antient confederacy which he had with them . ) From Trent they came vpon the Verona Territory , where the Venetians army expected them , who together with the Pope did contribute for their pay , They were in number more then sixe thousand , though no more were demaunded : For the hatred which they did heare to the French King was so greate , as contrary to their custome , they did p●…tiently endure al difficulties , and namely , they ca●… from home hauing receiued only one florin of Ryne a peece : wheras in time before they would not march for the Kings seruice , vnlesse they had beene promised many paies and their Captains presented with sondry guifts . La Palisse comming first of all with the Army to Pontoglio to stop their passage , thinking that they would come that way into Italy , perceiuing afterward their meaning to be otherwise , came and incamped at Chastillon of the stirrop , not being assured whether they would come downe into the Dutchy of Millan or els march towards Ferrara . It was certainely thought that they would haue held on the way towards Ferrara according to the Popes directions , had not a letter which the Lord of La Palisse sent to the General of Normandy , been in●…ercepted by mishap , the which fell into the hands of the Venetian Stradiots ; by which he sent him word how his affaires stood and that it would be a hard matter to resist them , if they should turne towards the Dutchy of Millan . This letter made them change their determination , and caused the Cardinall of Syon , the chiefe motiue of this warre , with the Captaines , to resolue to enterprise that which their enemies most feared ( as was perceiued by that letter ) . Therefore they came to Villafranca to ioyne with the Venetian army , vnder the command of Iohn Paul Bailon , which was of foure hundred men at armes , eight hundred light horse , and sixe thousand foote with peeces of Ordnance , as well for battery , as for the field . La Palisse , who in all had not aboue seauen thousand foote and a thousand lances , did with the Captaines determine wholy to forsake the field , and to looke to the defence of the townes of most importance , till such time as those great nombers of Suisses should be wasted , or else some fresh supplies might come to them from France to make head against them . Wherevpon he did put into Bressia two thousand foote , one hundred and fiftie lances and a hundred men at armes of the Florentines : into Crema fiftie lances and a thousand foote , and into Bergamo , a thousand foote , and a hundred Florentine men at armes ; he brought the residew of the army to Pontuico , which consisted of six hundred lances , two thousand French foot , and foure thousand Lansquenets . But the next day letters came from the Emperour , who commanded the Lansquenets forthwith to abandon the French Kings seruice : they not daring to disobey , departed the very same day , because they were all his subiects . La Palisse despayring ( by reason of the Lansquenets departure ) of beeing able any longer to defend the Dutchy of Milan , did in great hast retire to Pisquetona . The Venetians in the meane time hauing already taken Valegia and Piscara , did still with that Army winne the Contrey as they went along . Those of Cremona being wholly forsaken did yeeld to the Cardinall of Syon and gaue him a good somme of money , to the end that the Suisses should not enter into their Citty . The like did Carauagio and Soncino , wherein the Cardinall of Syon placed his owne people in Garrison , in steed of deliuering it to the Venetians , as it was mentioned in the treaty of the League . All other townes neere to the riuer Adda did yeeld to the Venetians , the like did Bergamo with her territory , by reason that La Palisse , had recalled his companies which lay there to ioyne them to the army . La Palisse forsooke Pisquetona , and went and crossed the Riuer Adda , hoping to keepe the enemies from passing the riuer if the footmen which they made account to leauy had arriued ▪ But through want of money to pay them , none were raised , wherevpon he retired to Saint Angello , and the day following to Pauia , determining to stay there . But after that Triuulcio came thither to him , and had shewed him the vanity of his opinion , and how that it was impossible to hould back so great a ruine , seeing there were no footmen in the Army , nor meanes to wage new , as well for the shortnesse of the time , as for that there was no money to pay them , he went and made a bridge ouer the Po , at a place where it is most narrow , to the end that the companies might more commodiously passe holding on their way towards Ast. So soone as the French had passed the Riuer Adda , Loda yeelded to the confederates who being come to Pauia , beganne to batter the Castle . The French like-wise did soone abandon it , and came to the stone bridge , which is ouer the riuer Thesin , fearing least it should be surprised , hauing but that place alone , whereby to escape from Pauia . All the French men , with certaine Lancequenets , who were not departed with the rest , being come forth of Pauia , the Citt●… promised to pay a great summe of mony to auoyde the sack thereof , Milan had already done the like , compounding for a great summe , and all other townes , ( Bi essia and Coma excepted ) did with great desire doe the same . All matters were gouerned in the name of the holy league ( for so all men called it , ) and all the profit fell to the Swisses , which caused many more of that nation to come downe into Lombardy , and to vnite them-selues with the first . In this change , Parma and Placentia were giuen to the Pope . The Swisses ●…eazed on Lucarna and the Grisons on Voltolina and Chiauenna , Iano Fregossa , by the Venetians aide , in whose army he serued , went to Genoa , and so handled the matter , as the French gouernor being expelled , it reuolted and created him Duke . In the like manner all the townes and Castles of Romagnia did returne to the Pope . Bolognia like-wise yeelded to his officers , after the Bentiuoles being depriued of all hope , had forsaken it . The Cardinall of Medicis had already before then escaped , by meanes of some stirre which hapned of purpose , as hee entred into a boate at the passage of the Po , wherevpon hee was taken from the French who kept him , who intended flight rather then resistance . The Senate in the meane time , being desirous to recouer Bressia and Coma , solicited the Cardinall of Syon to come with his troupes and their army to beseege those townes , who making no hast , beeing loth to encrease the Venetians greatnesse , came in the end and encamped before Bressia , neere to Saint Iohns gate , battering at one time both the towne and Castle , whether the Viceroy came to them with the Spanish army . The Lord of Aubigni who was within it , perceiuing that in the end he could not choose but deliuer it , thought it best to yeeld it , together with the Castle , rather to the Viceroy then to the Venetians , compounding with him , that all the souldiors within should depart with liues and goods . The French that were at Legnaga followed the same councell . Crema did other-wise which was beseeged by Ranze de la Cere , with a part of the Venetians forces , vnto whome , Benedict Cribario ( being corrupted by guifts , and vpon promise to be made a gentleman of Venice ) did yeeld the towne by the consent of the Lord De Duras gouernor of the Castle , the which he would not doe to Octanian Sforza , Bishop of Lodi ; for & in the name of the future Duke Maximilian Sforza , being come thither for that purpose , with foure thousand Swisses In these interims , the Bishop of Gurcia as Lieutenant to the Emperor went to Rome , who being receiued with all honor they beganne to treat of the establishment of the common businesse , and how to root out particular strife and contentions , to the end that Italy being vnited together might resist the French King : and the hardest matter of all this was , the agreement so often treated of betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians : For the Bishoppe of Gurcia demanded to haue Verona and Vincenza , to remaine to the Emperor , and the other townes to the Venetians , for which they should presently pay to Maximilian two hundred thousand florins of the Rhyne , and thirty thou sand for euer after , yearely , in manner of rent . The Venetians would not pay rent for those townes , which they had enioyed for so many yeares , as belonging vnto them , nor consent to giue mony , and much lesse to deliuer Vincenza , for diuers reasons by them alleadged . The Pope did what he could to attone them , now inciting the Venetians , then entreating them , & sometimes threatning . The King of Arragons Ambassadors did all they could ; the like also did the Swisses . In the end the Bishop of Gurcia persisting in his demand , and the Venetians in their refusall , as well of Vincenza as of the summe of mony , the Pope forsooke them , protesting to their Ambassadors that he should be enforced to pursue their Republick with spirituall and temporall armes , and made a league with the Emperor , to the end that he might alow of the Councell of Lateran , and disallow the Conuenticle of Pisa. The Spanish Ambassador would not enter into that League , saying ; that he had no commission so to doe from his King. The consederacy being contracted , the Bishop of Gurcia at the next Session of the councell of Lareran , did in the Emperours name adhere to the Councel , where he affirmed in the presence of all men , that the Emperour had neuer consented to the Conuenticle of Pisa , reiecting all those who had vsed his name . This being doone , the Bishop of Gurcia tooke his leaue , that he might be with Maximilian Sforza at such time as he should take possession of the Dutchy of Millan the which he did After his entry , the Viceroy went and beseeged the fort of Tresa vpon the riuer Adda , which was yeelded vnto him vpon condition that they within it might depart with their goods . The confederacy made at Rome , had not wholly broken off the hope of agreement betweene the Emperour and the Venetians , and therfore the Pope sent Iacomo Stafilea Auditor of the Rote to Venice , to entreat the Senate to agree with Maximilian , and to enter into the league , saying ; That to his great gree●…e he had forsaken them , the which , many taking in bad part , Said that they were assured that it would cause them to enter into League with the French , and by that meanes to recall them a new into Italy ; but that he for his part did so much presume on them , as he knew they would neuer do it : and in regard of these matters beeing troubled with sondry thoughtes , he fell sick , and his health dayly empairing , not being able to eate or sleepe , he deceassed the two and twentith day of February in the yeare 1513. Now the Venetians hauing determined before the Popes death to contract League and alliance with the French , according to the motion made by King Lewis to Andrew Gritti , prisoner at that time in France , they resolued ( the matter hauing a long time been debated in councell ) to send one of purpose into France to treat of this businesse with the King : and to this end they named Lodouico Pietro Secretary of the Councell of Tenne . Hee beeing departed from Venice , and onward on his way , they had newes of the Popes death : but for all that they did not call him back , not knowing who should be his successor , and least of all what his affection towards them might be . The Secretary beeing come into France , the King did enlarge Andre Gritti , and did forthwith conclude the league with him on condition that Cremona and the contrey of Giradade should belong to the state of Milan , and that the Venetians should haue Bressia , Bergamo and Crema , ( the King making ouer all his right to them , which he could pretend to those Citties : ) That they should be bound to aide one another ; and to hazard together one selfe same fortune , vntill the King should recouer the whole state of Milan : and that likewise the Republicke should be restored to the entier possession of whatsoeuer it did enioy on the firme land : And lastly that al prisoners on either side should be set at liberty , and the fugitiues restored to their goods and contrey . In the meane time , after the Popes death , the Cardinalls entred quietly into the Conclaue , and did the seauenth day following with a generall consent choose for Pope , Iohn , Cardinall of the title of Saint Mary in Dominica , of the most illustrious family of Medicis , of seauen & thirty years of age , which was a strange matter , and contrary to the custome : He tooke vpon him the name of Leo the tenth . This election was pleasing to all men , and cheefely to the Venetians , who did euer greatly affect that family : by reason whereof , the Senate did hope easily to draw him with them into this league , confederacy and alliance . But Leo hauing obtained the Pontificall dignity , found himselfe to bee assailed with sondry thoughts , reuoluing in his minde diuers matters , as well belonging to warre as to peace . His antient habit and manner of life from his youth , did excite him to embrace peace and quietnesse , especially now when he saw him-selfe established in the supreame dignity : so as the n●…e of warre , in regard of dangers past was displeasing and odious to him : And on the other side , hee found no great safety in peace , in the middest of armes , and confusion of all things , as also , because the memory of his predecessor , who by armes had much encreased the de●…aines of the Church , did prouoke him to warre . But by taking armes , hee knew not to which side hee should rather incline : For the returne of the French into Italy did not like him , in regard of the wrongs and greeuances which he in particular had receiued by them , and his predecessor like-wise , and which did still threaten him , in regard of the councell of Pisa , which was transferred to Lyons . On the other side , the French ; confederate with the Venetians , did in such sort daily encrease , in strength and reputation , as hee knew not by what meanes ▪ to oppose himselfe against such warlike attempts . Leo then being thus troubled with sundry thoughts , did oftentimes change his determination . At the beginning of his papacy , he sent a breefe to all Christian Princes , exhorting them to peace , and vnity : and the more easily to induce them there vnto , hee determined not to shew him-selfe more affected to one side then to another . Yet neuerthelesse , perceiuing at the same-time that there was no greate hope of peace , he beganne to prouoke the Venetians , against the French , vsing meanes to perswade them to league them-selues with him selfe , the Florentines , the Swisses , and the Duke of Milan , for the liberty of Italy . The Venetians would not consent to his proposition , thinking it to bee against reason to abandon for vaine hopes , an alliance already made with the French ; and also for that considering matters more iudiciously , they perceaued that at the first hee promised some apparent liberty : but that dangers did still encrease , and that they went about to throw all Italy head-long into perpetuall bondage . With these discourses did the Venetians maintayne their opinion , soliciting the French King in the meane time to make the greatest hast hee could with his army into Italy , to surprise the townes , before they were man'd with garrisons , putting him in mind , that the victory of an enterprise , dependeth cheefely on speed . The French King beeing moued by these remonstrances , did wholy bend his actions to this warre , and to cut off all lets that might hinder him therein , he made truce for one whole yeare with Fernand , King of Arragon , onely for that which concerned matters forth of Italy . And as for the English , whome hee vnderstood were making great preparations for their comming into France , hee made no great reckoning thereof , hoping in short space to driue Sforza from the state of Milan , and to returne victorious with his Army into France , time enough to resist their attempts . Now the Rendezuous for all the Kings troupes was at Suza , from thence to march with ease into Italy , vnder the conduct of the Lord of La Tremouille , albeit the warre was managed by Iohn Iames ▪ Trivulce , a man of great repute , for his excellent skill in martiall discipline . The report was that there were twenty thousand soldiours in the Kings Army . The Venetians had for their parts eight thousand foot-men , twelue hundred men at armes , and fiue hundred light horse , with greate store of munition and ordnance : Dominico Contaren , and Andre Loredan were prouidators of the army and Bartilmeo Aluiana Generall in the Count Pettillans sted , who was deceased . Hee beeing come to the Army , which lay on the bankes of Adice , sent to the Senate to know if hee should passe on farther whilst the enemies were vnprouided of all aide and succour , and their townes without garrisons . The Senate beeing assembled therevpon , after ●…undry opinions , decreed , that their Armie should not passe the Po , nor Adda , referring the rest to the pleasure and discretion of their General , according as he should think it fit . For the Senate had as yet receiued no certaine newes , whether the French Armie had passed the Alpes , wherevpon they thought it not discretion to abandon their state to the enemies mercy , or to send their Army into any place , from whence , ( if matters should fall out vnfortunately ) they should not bee able to withdraw it . But Aluiana beeing full of courage , and desirous to exploite some gallant enterprise , if occasion should fitly serue , resolued without delay t●… passe ouer , and first of all tooke his way directly towards Verona , hoping for to winne it . Pandolfo Malateste commanded for the Emperour in one of the Fortes of the Citty : Hee with certaine of the Townsmen , had practised to giue him entrance : But the next day , fiue hundred Lansquenets entred Verona by the Riuer Adicé , and the matter beeing discouered , Aluiana perceiuing that the Citty could not bee easily forced , and that it would aske much time to besiege it , did on a sodaine march towards Cremona , and by the way made him-selfe maister of Valegia , and of the Forte of Piscara two strong and commodious places for the Venetians , in respect of their situation . Vpon report of Aluiana his comming , a great tumult was raised in Cremona : those which were of the contrary faction , forsooke the towne , and the others without contradiction did receiue Aluiana into the citty , who being entred , he did sodainly disarme Caesar Fieramosca , who lay there in garrison with three hundred horse , and fiue hundred foot of the Duke of Milans . Hee needed not to spend any time for the recouery of the castle , by reason it was euer held for the French King : Wherevpon hee forth with erected the French Kings banner , saying ; That hee did receiue the Citty , for , and in the name of the French King , for whom Theodore Triuulce his Ambassador was there present in the Venetian Armie . Hee went afterwards to Pisquetona , Sonzino , Lodi , and other places neere adioyning , hauing already , by the change of Cremona , erected the French Kings Banners . But on the Verona and Vincentine territories , the Venetians affaires were differently managed . For so soone as Aluiana was departed with his Armie , Rocandolphe Captaine of the Lansquenets , and Frederick Gonsaluo of Bossola comming forth of Verona with sixe hundred horse , and two thousand foote , went to Saint Boniface , where Aluiana had left vnder the command of Sigismond Cauallo , and Iohn Fortino , three hundred light horse , and six hundred foote : who beeing scattered heere and there , vpon newes of the enemies comming , fled to Colognia , and were so neerely pursued by the Lansquenets , who entered the towne by force , as they were all taken prisoners , and the towne beeing sacked and burnt , they returned to Verona laden with spoile . The enemies for this exploit waxing more prowd and insolent , foure thousand foote , and fiue hundred horse , sallied forth of Verona for to assaile Vincenza : whereof Iohn Paull Manfron , the Citties Gouernour , hauing intelligence , hee caused great numbers of peasants on a sodaine to enter into the Citty , and did so carefully prouide for the rest , as the enemies hope beeing frustrate , hauing spoyled the countrey round about , they were enforced to returne to Verona . But during these exploites on the Veronois and Vincentine territories , the whole Dutchie of Milan was in vprore and Armes : There was no Towne , Village , not Castle , but did rise and take armes vpon the comming of the Venetian Armie , vpon the report that was spredde , that the French had passed the Alpes : for albeit that the people of Milan , wearied with the French gouernment ; had desired the returne of the Sforzas their antient Lords : yet neuer●…helesse , hauing not by their returne obtained the liberty and freedome which they hoped for , but on the contrary all discommodities and charges , they changed their mindes , and desired the returne of the French. Many likewise , enemies to the quiet of other poore banished men , or mooued by the diuersity of factions , did fauour the French. In regarde whereof the Earle of Man●…oc , sonne to Iohn Iames Triuulce , riding vp and downe the Champaine countrey of the Dutchy of Milan , to stirre them vp to commotions , found it no hard matter to make them to reuolt and to take armes . Maximillian Sforza beeing daunted thereat , not knowing whereon to resolue , perceiuing all things to tend to his ruine , thought it most expedient for his safety and escape , and for the tryall of his latest fortune , to retire with certaine horse to Nouara , where he vnderstood some Suisses were arriued , resoluing there to tarry for the rest , who in great numbers were comming down for the defence of his state . Those of Milan , seeing them-selues to bee without garrison , and without a Captaine , that their well fortified Castle held for the French , and that the Venetians Army did approach , some of them beeing stirred vp with hope o●… better fortune , others with feare and distrust ; thought it fit to yeeld to the French , and to that end , to send an Ambassador to the Venetian Generall ; who hauing made a bridge ouer the Adda , threatned that hee would shortly bee with them . The French on the other side , ( with whom Andrè Gritti was in quality of Ambassador for the Signory ) entred Italy tooke diuerse townes and castles , some by assault , and others by a voluntary redition : so as the state of Milan beeing enuaded by two mighty armies , French and Venetian , was in short space reduced vnder the French gouernment : Two Citties onely held out for Maximillian , Nouara , and Coma. The Venetians , for these so fortunate attempts , did promise to them-selues a glorious end of this warre : for their armie had gotten such reputation by the the taking of Cremona , as Ranze de Cera going with a troope of Soldiers to recouer Bressia , it was yeelded vnto him vpon the first summons ; by reason that the Spanish Soldiers , who lay there in garrison , beeing frighted at his comming , retired into the Castle . There was but one onely thing which could cut off the hope which all men had conceiued of the victory , and that was the comming downe of the Suisses . For the common report was , that the Suisses had with such affection entertained the protection and safegard of Duke Maximilians state , as it was certainly thought that they would omit nothing which might further the conseruation thereof . This Nation was at the same time very famous for their exact obseruation of martiall discipline , and they could by no meanes swallow the contempt and disgrace wherein King Lewis held them , at such time as hee sent to renew the league with them ( as hath beene said ) hauing more esteemed a little ouer-plus of money , then their friendship ; as also because the desire of gaine did prouoke them therevnto , hauing seene their fellowes to returne home from other warres victors and loden with wealth . Now these Suisses hauing assembled their generall Councell , did all with one consent resolue to make warre on the French , and they proceeded therein with such earnestnesse , as the most of them , contrary to their custome , enrolled themselues for very small pay , diuerse also without any pay at all , and in a short time after , they leuyed a great Army , both of horse and foote , which beganne to come downe into the Dutchie of Milan , one company after an other . The newes of their comming downe , did at the first amaze the French , in regard of the recent remembrance of matters brauely executed by them : But when they considered that they brought no cauallery with them , nor victualls , artillery , nor ought else fit for such an enterprise , they thought it best not to enforce such enemies , who came rather to steale then to fight , being so vnprouided of all warlike necessaries , as they assured themselues that their Army would shortly dissolue it selfe , as it had done at other times , and would returne home againe , by reason of the want of all things . The French therefore contemning them in this manner , hauing left a strong garrison in Alexandria , came and encamped before Nouara . Their intent was to trye if they could winne those Suisses by money , rather then by force , and to practise with them for money to deliuer Maxmillian Sforza into their hands , as the same nation had done by his Father Lodouico Sforza in the same place . And if this should not fall out , they thought it no hard matter to take that Towne , the winning whereof , as they thought , would bee the ending of the warre . But the wise and well experienced Captaines did deride these designes and vaine imaginations , and did blame the French , who insteed of assailing the Spanish Armie , and breaking it , which they might easily haue done , did busie themselues in besieging Nouara , and employing all their forces there , which was directly against Gritti his aduise , who did many times put the French Captaines in minde of the fault which they committed , in not first of all assailing the Spaniniards , who seemed to bee the enemies chiefe prop. In regarde whereof the Senate thinking it fitte to bee done , had commanded their Generall to make a bridge ouer Adda , causing it to bee giuen forth , that hee would presently with the whole Army passe ouer and ioyne with the French , to the end that the Spaniards , beeing mooued by this report , might not alone abstaine from ayding the Suisses , but thinking how to escape , might bee enforced to returne to Naples . But the French trifling the time vainely before Nouara , brake all these sound determinations , and found them-selues to bee entangled with many difficulties : because the rumor dayly encreased , that of a certaine great ayde was comming to the besieged , the which did make their enterprise more difficult : And as their discamping from thence , would greatly blemish their reputation , and encrease the enemies boldnesse , euen so their long stay there was dangerous and vnprofitable . And therefore diuerse Captaines were of opinion to retire from those boggy places , and to goe into the Champaigne countrey , where their cauallery , wherein their chiefe hope consisted , might bee employed and shew their valour , councelling to goe and meete the enemies , promising vnto them-selues to obtaine the victory with ease , they comming so vnfurnished of all warlike preparations . But the authority and opinion of Triuulcio did most preuaile , who thought it not fit to hazard the whole , on the vncertaine euent of a battaile , but by altering their forme of warre , to retire two miles off from the Citty , neere to the Riuer Mora , to the end that being safely encamped , they might cut off the enemies victuals , and enforce them thereby to yeeld . The Campe being gone thus farre from the citty , certaine troopes of Suisses entred it without any empediment , where they were receiued with great ioy : and not loosing one minute of time , Captaine Motir , one of the chiefe of the bands , called them all into the market place of Nouara , where after he had encouraged them with most vehement speeches , hee resolued with them by a generall consent , to depart about midnight , and on a sodaine , by the fauour of the night , to goe and assaile the French Campe , wherevpon hee commanded them to goe to rest , and to refresh their bodies , and to bee ready when the drumme should call them . This nation did neuer make a more bold and braue attempt , being a few against many , without horse and Artillery , against an Armie excellently well prouided of all necessaries . About midnight then they sallied with great fury forth of Nouara , on the sixt day of Iune , in the yeare 1513. They were about ten●… thousand men , who were disposed and ordered in such manner , as seauen thousand were appointed to assaile the ordnance , about which the Lansquenets were lodged , and the residue should march with their long pikes against the men at armes . The French being come into that place , hauing continued the remainder of the day , and a part of the night in armes , betooke themselues heere and there to sleep ( according to the report of the spies at Nouara ) not doubting that any such accident would so soone befall them , hauing in no sort fortified their Campe. The tumult and confusion was very great vpon the Sentinels report of the enemies comming . The Artillery began to play with great fury vpon those who came to assayle it , and did greatly hurt them . Triuulcio was lodged in the middest of the battaile , because Trimouille sought in the right wing , and Robert de la Marche on the left , each of them exhorting the Souldiers to doe well . The men at Armes did readily put them-selues in battaile , and the Lansquenets , who were followed by the other footmen , did on a sodaine place themselues in order . The Suisses notwithstanding that many of their fellowes fell downe dead round about them , did neuerthelesse , with marueilous boldnesse , marche forward vpon the ordnance , not ●…esteeming present death , nor were danted at the death of those that fel downe at their feete , vntill that comming vnto the Artillerie , the Lansquenets and they did charge one another with incredible fury , fighting with great rage , and yet neuer brake their order . All in generall did fight with great courage ( the men at armes excepted ) who stood still and did nothing , no perswasions , commandements , nor entreaties of the Lords , Triuulce and Trimouille beeing able to preuaile with them : beeing so affrighted , as they had no courage to charge the enemie , who stood before them , and the Suisses were well pleased with their standing still , and for that they came not on to the ayde of the footmen . At the l●…st , the great boldnesse and valour of the Suisses , carryed it away , who hauing brauely wonne the ordnance , did turne it vpon the French whom they put to rout , the footmen as well as the men at armes doing nothing worthy of prase . This is the famous battaile of Nouara , where they fought for the space of two houres , with great losse on both sides , but most of all on the French , which did afterward bring great calamity on the Venetians . By this defeate of the French a great alteration followed in Italy , chiefly in those matters which concerned the Venetians . Gritti who was in the French army was likewise one that accompanied them in the flight , who beeing by no reason able to perswade them to tarry at Alexandria or in Piedmont and not blot their reputation with so base and shamefull a flight , perceiuing their Armie to bee wholy broken , and knowing that hee could in so sort aduance the seruice of the Common-wealth , went to Sauona , and from thence to Genoa , then to Luca , and so at last he came to Venice . This victory caused Milan , with other townes which had openly shewed them-selues for the French , to send to begge pardon , which was granted them , on condition to paye the Suisses , vnto whom by right was due , not onely the profit , but the glory of the victory , purchased by their valour and bloud . The Viceroy , who till then had still kept the Spaniards in their garrisons , and not shewed himselfe against the French nor Venetians , following the victors fortune , did on a sodaine crosse the Po , and marched towards Cremona ( where he knew the Venetian army lay ) to assaile it . Wherof Aluiana hauing intelligence and how that in other places the people began to rise against them & the French , in Maximillians behalfe , attempting to cut off victuals and passage from them , determined to leaue those confines , and to draw his Armie in safety from thence ; the which the Senate vpon the report of the battailes losse , had commanded him to doe : but yet neuerthelesse , to retire in such manner , as his retreat might not sauor of a manifest flight , least it should discourage his owne soldiers , and cause the enemies to become more audacious . Aluiana being departed , and Cremona left naked of Souldiers , the Spaniard did forth ▪ with seaze on it , and wholy sackt it , because it had giuen entrance to the Venetian Army . Then sending ayde to Maximillian Sforza to Nouara , and to Octauian Fregosa at Genoa , against the Adorni , he brought the residue of his Army towards the Venetians confines , hauing crossed the riuer Adda , where without any difficulty hee tooke the Citties of Bressia and Bergamo . These Citties were taken in the Emperors name , and rated at certaine great summes of money , which being rigourously leuied , were destributed among the Spanish Soldiers . Aluiana in the meane time , with all his forces remaining on the Veronois , being much discontented to see the great deseignes which hee had proiected to bee snacht forth of his hands , resolued on a great and difficult enterprise : for hauing wonne the towne of Legnaga , he left Iohn Paul Baillon at the siege of the Castle , with twelue hundred foot , and himselfe went speedily with the residue of the Armie to assaile Verona , to trye if hee could take it on the sodaine . Baillon hauing made a breach in the forte of Legnaga , gaue a furious assault to it , and notwithstanding the Spaniards resistance , it was taken by force , for which hee was greatly esteemed by the Senate . This place beeing taken , was not able to beekept without a strong garrison , wherefore they resolued to dismantle and forsake it . Aluiana on the other side , being come before Verona , did assaile it on the weakest side neere to Saint Maxims gate , where hauing planted his ordnance , hee did with great fury batter the Tower of the gate , and the wall thereto adioyning , expecting in the meane time when any tumult would be raised in the Citty ; and hauing beaten downe to the ground forty fathome of the wall , with the tower which fell downe likewise , hee gaue it a fierce assault . But three hundred horse , and three thousand Lansquenets beeing in Verona , it was valiantly defended , by reason that the breach was very high on the townes side , which made the descent very vneasie . Which Aluiana perceiuing , and that the Veronois did in no sort stirre , contrary to his hope , he did with great speed retire his footmen and artillery from before the walls , as wholy despairing of the Victory , and returned the very same day to his quarter , from whence he came in the morning , hauing in that assault lost aboue two hundred of his soldiers . In this exploit there was nothing worthy of praise , but his great speed , because he had done that in one day , which other Captains were scarce accustomed to doe in three or foure . After that , hee spoiled the Countrey , trying whether for feare thereof he could enforce the Veronois to come to any agreement . The end of the tenth Booke of the fourth Decade . The Contents of the first Booke of the fifth Decade . THE Spaniards take the Castle of Legnaga . Pope Leo reuiueth the treaty of peace betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . Offers made to the French King by the Venetians . Lewis the French King submitteth himselfe to the Pope . The Venetians lose the towne and Castle of Pescara , Padua besieged by the enemies ; they soone quit it . The enemies make great spoile beeing come within fight of Venice . Aluiana comming forth of Padua with his Army , opposeth him-selfe against the enemies passage . The enemies are greatly perplexed , by reason they could not could not come to any place of safety . The enemies doe defeate , and put the Venetians to rout neere to Vincenza . The admirable constancy of the Venetian Senate after the losse of the battle . Prospero Colonna doth secretly fauour the Venetians , by diuerting the siege from Treuiso . The Pope in person makes a Compromise , concerning the strife betwixt the ●…mperor and the Venetians , which takes none effect . Selim King of Turkes , his warre against Acchomat his Brother . The difficulties which held back the Pope from procuring peace betwixt Christian Princes . The Countreys of Padua and Friul wholy ruined . Frangipan taketh Maran , by the treachery of a Priest. The Venetians are defeated before Maran . A great fire in the Citty of Venice . A new compromise made in the Popes person , concerning the same differences . Feltre taken and spoiled by the Almains , is opportunely releeued by the Venetians : The difficulties which were found a new in the accord betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians , with the Popes arbitratiue sentence . The Venetians defeate the Almaines in the Countrey of Friul . And lastly , the meanes which the Venetians vsed to recouer money for the entertainment of their Armie . The First Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . WHilest the Venetians spoyled the Countrey about Verona to enforce the Veronois to some agreement , the Spanish army came forward , the Viceroy fearing , least thorough the bad disposition of those of Legnaga , Verona would open her gates to the Venetians , and therefore hee determined without delay to giue ayde to the Emperors affaires : which made him to crosse the Po at Stradella , & to encampe before the castle of Legnaga , which was guarded by two hundred and fifty foot , the which ( notwithstanding the common opinion that it might well haue held out for certaine dayes longer ) he tooke by force , the Vènetian Prouidator being taken prisoner , with all the footmen which were not slaine at the assault . Aluiana hauing intelligence of the Spaniards approach , retired to Albera , on the farther side of the riuer Adicé , where he vsed all the means hee could to repaire his armie , the which hee afterward diuided for the gard of Treuiso , and Padua , sending Iohn Paul Baillon , Malatesta Sogliana , and the Knight de la Volpe to Treuiso , with two hundred men at armes , three hundred light horse , and two thousand ●…oote , and himselfe went with the residue of the Armie to Padua . During all these warlike exploits , and different practises , because the treaties of the accord betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians were not wholy broken off , Pope Leo would haue them to be reuiued , thinking it an easie matter to obtaine of either of them that which hee pretended . For he supposed that the Emperor , beeing inuited by his occasions beyond the Mounts , would bee content to hearken therevnto , that hee might with more ease recouer Burgondie for his sonnes sonne : and the Venetians much more , as well because they were daunted with the defeat of the French , as for that they knew that the French King ( many dangers threatning his kingdome ) could not for that yeare thinke on the affaires of Italy : and besides , he saw the Spanish Army at their doores , with which the companies that were in Verona went to vnite themselues : They were more ouer drawne dry of money , vnprouided of Soldiers , and namely of footmen : and they were to make resistance alone , no sparke of light appearing , nor no ayde neere . The Senate neuerthelesse made a most constant answer , That it would not hearken to any agreement , vnlesse Vincenza and Verona were yeelded to them . And on the otherside they solicited the French King , by their Ambassador Dandulo , resident with him , to renue his army , and not to make shew of being danted for one onely losse hapned at Nouara : not to suffer those mountainer Suisses to boast for that they had driuen so mighty a king from his state , and rob'd him of the fruite of the purchased victory : That hee should boldly make choyce of counsell worthy his greatnesse , that the Venetians would not faile him in any thing : That hee should make vse for his seruice , of their Armes , Soldiers , and meanes : that so long as life should remaine in their bodies , they would bee ready to vnder-goe all paine and danger , for the greatnesse of the Realme of France , and for the defence of their common cause . King Lewis thanked the Venetians for their offers , and with faire words gaue them good hope , manifesting his desire to bee reuenged on his enemies , and to continue his friendship and confederacie with them : that the Frenck Kings custome was not to be chargeable : but to bring all aide , profit , and comfort to their friends and confederates . But because it was certainly thought , that the Realme of France , beeing assailed in sundry places : namely , by the King of England at Calais , and by the Emperor , and the Suisses in another place ; it would bee hard for King Lewis , to intend for that whole yeare the affaires of Italy . The Venetians in the meane time did exhort him to free himselfe from all those difficulties which might in time to come hinder him from the conquest , of that which did belong vnto him in Italy , and to purchase friends in the Countrey , especially the Pope . The King , who desired nothing more then the vniting of his Realme with the Church , the which was earnestly craued by all his Court and subiects , did willingly hearken to the Venetians intreaties and remonstrances , and resolued for the same purpose to send the Bishop of Marseilles his Ambassador to Rome , and perceiuing that hee could neuer hope for any alliance with the Pope in temporall matters , vnlesse he first of all did compose spirituall dissentions , hee gaue his Ambassador in charge to assure the Pope , that hee had broken and reuoked the Councell which hee had caused first to bee assembled at Lyons , and afterwards at Pisa : and that hee would not allow of any other Councell then that of Lateran , which was then to be held in Rome : that he would euer ( like to his Predecessors ) greatly honor and reuerence the Popes name , and the sea Apostolick , and would be ready with his whole power to defend the Church of Rome . The Venetians at the same time , sent ten Ambassadors to the Pope ; for age and dignity , the chiefest of the Citty , for to giue him sufficient testimony of the good will and affection which they did beare to him : and had besides ( the better to please him ) enioyned Francisco Foscare their Ambassador resident with him to be present at euery S●…ssion of the Councell , in the name of the Republick , so soone as it should be begun at Saint Iohns of Lateran . But they found afterward that the Pope did not so greatly affect them as they imagined , because that beeing wholy ( since the rout at Nouara ) freed from the feare of the French , insteed of dissembling ( which before hee had done ) he began to discouer himselfe openly . He did aloud rebuke the Venetians and greatly taxe them , for recalling the French into Italy : and that they who ought to haue had most care of the liberty and quiet of the Prouince , were those who had stirred vp more troubles in it , and had reduced it vnder the seruitude of Barbarians . And to make them more odious , hee did accuse them to haue had a desire , if matters had fallen out prosperously , to recouer the Citties and Townes of Romagnia , which they had enioyed . The Pope did often vse these reproachfull speeches . The Emperour in the meane time did solicite him to send him the aide promised in the treaty passed with Iulius his Predecessor , and ratified by himselfe against the Venetians , in which demand the Emperour still persisting with great obstinacy ; albeit it was i●…ksome vnto him ( fearing least the French King would be displeased therewith ) hee sent vnto him , ( being not able to delay it any longer ) , vnder the conduct of Troilo Sauello , Achilles Tourella , Mutio Colonna , the nomber of soldiers which he craued , because he would not ( by refusall ) giue any signe , that he was not desirous to perseuer in the confederacy contracted with the late Pope , as also because it seemed vnto him that he had no correspondence with the Venetians , who , besides , that their Army had after a sort behaued it selfe in hostile man : ner on the Parmesan and Placentine territories , at such time as Aluiana laye neere to Cremona , had not chosen any Ambassador to make the oath of obedience to him , after the ancient custome , vntill the French , beeing vanquished , were gone forth of Italy . Nothing did so much astonish the Venetians , as because the Pope had declared himselfe their enemie . Yet neuerthelesse they hauing in his behalfe neuer failed in the reuerence and affection which they were bound to , ( as himselfe did confesse it ) they were perswaded that they might yet be receiued into his fauour , and make vse heereafter of his grace and frendship . Neuerthelesse , they did not alter their former determinations , but resolued to resist fortune as much as they might , and seeing themselues to be our of hope of peace , and that the nomber of their enemies encreased , they speedily beganne to prouide all thinges necessary to resist so many dangers . They made great leuyes of footmen as wel in Romaignia as else where , they armed a great nomber of vessells , called home all those which they had in Candy and other places , and with the same speed , they made great prouisions of victualls , munition and money . Some of the Senate were of opinion to haue their nauall army to saile into Puglia , to assaile the sea townes , or at least to seeme to resent the many wronges which King Ferdinand without cause had done them . But hauing maturely considered how important a matter it was to prouoke so mighty a King , they reiected this proposition , as more couragious then discreet , as well in resp●…ct of his power , as for that he had alwaies made shew to councell the Emperour to peace . The Venetian Generall in the meane time being encamped on the banks of Adice , his espies aduertised him that the Spaniards had taken the way of Vincenza , determining to marche towards Padua , and that Cardona , with whom the Popes forces were vnited , came directly towards him with all his forces , he then thought fit to crosse the Riuer ; as well to free himselfe from danger , as for to assure the Citties of Padua and Treuiso , and came and stayed at Montagnane . But so soone as hee had crossed rhe Riuer with his forces , the Venetians affaires , who by reason of some prosperous and good successe , had begunne to bee re-established , did a new fall into decadence : For the Pollesin of Rouigo , did forth-with yeeld to the enemy , and the other people of the countrey did likewise sodainly rise , because those of the Venetian iurisdiction , perceiuing that the enemies did waxe strong , and did greatly molest them , and that the Venetians on the contrary grew weake , and could not releeue them , all men in heapes ranne to the enemies . Rance de Cere alone deserued great commendation , who remaining euer constant in the Venetian seruice , did at times sally forth of Crema , where he lay in garrison , and made incursions on the enemies Countrey , spoiling and burning whatsoeuer he met with . The towne of Pescara , after a small resistance , with the Castle likewise , albeit it was well fortified , fell into the enemies hands , thorough the strife and discention of those within it , Lodouico Contaren the Prouidator , and all the Captaines with the most part of the soldiers were taken prisoners , the rest escaped by flight . The Bishop of Gurcia , as Lieutenant to the Emperor in Italy , comming to the Armie , was of opinion to goe and besiege Padua , saying ; That he had so great hope in the Lansquenets and Spaniards valour against the Italians , as in the end they would surmount all difficulties . That it was a matter of small labour to take Treuiso , but that the reward of the victory was different , because that to winne Treuiso onely , did not import much for the conclusion of the warre , but by the taking of Padua , they should altogether assure the Citties of the Emperors obedience , from the dangers of warre , and depriue the Venetians of all hope , of euer beeing able to recouer those places that they had lost . It is certaine , that the Bishop of Gurcia did obstinately maintaine this proposition against the aduise of all the Captaines , who were of a contrary opinion , iudging it rather an impossible then hard matter to take Padua by force , in regard of hi●… fortifications almost incredible : It is not knowne whether the Bishop of Gurcia propounded it by the Emperors commandement , or else of his own motion , hoping thereby of greater praise , as for an high and difficult enterprise . At the last , notwithstanding all the Viceroyes reasons , and those of the contrary opinion , the Bishop of Gurcia his will was followed , by meanes whereof the Imperiall Armie approching neere to Padua , went and lodged at Bassanella , on the right side of the channell , a mile and a halfe from the citty , in which place being much molested by certaine double Canons , planted vpon one of the citties bastions , it crossed the channell , and lodged a little farther of . Aluiana , who had already sent his Artillery and baggage to Padua , to bee the lighter to take what way should be most expedient , hauing notice of their resolution , determined to march towards the citty , to keepe and defend it against the enemies , Baillon beeing already in Treuiso ( as hath beene said ) with sufficient forces to defend it , whether the Senate sent Andre , Mari-pietro for Prouidator . And although that Padua seemed to bee well furnished with men , and all other necessaries , the Senate neuerthelesse would haue certaine leuies of foot companies to bee made , as well of Venetians as Histrians , who speedily marched thither , with all the husbandmen neere about , which were come to Venice for refuge , to the end to vse those men for necessary reparations , in steed of Pioners . Diuerse young Venetian Gentlemen likewise went to the defence of the citty : So great was their care and diligence to keepe these two citties , as well for the commodity of their situation , as for the fertillity of the soyle , hauing made the countrey plaine round about , cut downe the trees which were there , and raced all the farmes and houses of pleasure , so as there was nothing within a mile of the citty , which lay not open to the mercy of the Canon . The enemies encamping round about padua , sent the footmen to S. Anthonies Church , which is within halfe a mile of the towne where they beganne , ( that they might approach with lesse danger ) to make trenches neere to Saint Antonies gate . But the work being great , and the want of Pioners greater , it went foreward slowly and with danger , because the soldiers on the sodaine making many sallies , as well in the day time as by night , did greatly hinder them that wrought . On the other side the nomber of the enemies was to smal for such an enterprise , for they were not aboue eight thousand foot and a thousand horse of all sortes , so as a smal quantity of the towne beeing enuironed by the enemies , the Stradiots sallied forth at other places and did freely scoure the whole contrey , intercepting whatsoeuer was brought to the Camp , the like did certai●…e armed boates which the Venetians had placed for that purpose on the Riuer Adicé so as victuals beginning to faile them , they wee euery day to seeke new . They had worthy Captaines in their Campe , but their skill and experience was to no purpose in that businesse , in regard of the authority and obstinacy of the Bishop of Gurcia . That which did most trouble them , was , the bringing of their ordnance neere to the walls , and how to bring the souldiers afterward to the assault , the which they could not doe without a broad and large trench , to auoid the shot of the ordnance which incessantly plaid from the towne , and they wanted Pioners to continue it . These difficulties being propounded by the Viceroy in the enemies councell , with the sicknesse where-with the soldiers were afflicted , by reason of the bad aire , the campe being seated in a low place , and subiect to the ouer flowing of waters , all men were of opinion , that it would be lesse disgrace to correct the determination vnwisely made , by discamping , then by perseuering in that error to be cause of some great losse that might happen , the which would bee followed with greater disgrace . The Viceroy acquainting the Bishoppe of Gurcia with this determination , hee made answer in the presence of diuers Captaines , that martiall discipline being none of his vocation , he was not a shamed to confesse , That hee had no vnderstanding in martiall matters , and if he had councelled to besiege Padua , it was by the Viceroys aduise , who by letters and expresse messages had councelled the Emperour that it might be so , and giuen him great hope to be able to take it : and therefore he gaue consent , ( difficulties still continuing ) to raise the seege , the which was done on the sixteenth day of August , after they had encamped twenty dayes before the walls of Padua . The enemy marched directly to Vincenza , the which beeing found , for the most part , empty of inhabitants , and abandoned by the Venetian Magistrates was foorth with seized by them , and made a prey to the enemies , where they commited cruell and foule actions , not spoyling alone cittizens houses , but Churches and sacred places , not for hatred they did beare to that wretched citty , but because their army was altogether maintained by theft and robbery . The Bishop of Gurcia and the Viceroy remained certaine dayes at vincenza with bad intertainment , as well in regard of the continuall molestation of the stradiots who scoured the contrey day and night , as scarcity and want of victuals , in the Citty . This enforced them to dislodge : The Bishop of Gurcia with his Almans went towards Verona , and the Viceroy encamped at Albera on the Adicé , where he tarried certaine dayes , as well to giue meanes to the veronois to gather in their haruest vintage , and to sow their grounds , as for to make a bridge ouer the riuer , hauing an intent to bring his troopes to winter on the Bressan and Bergamasc territories . But Aluiana perceiuing that the viceroy made no hast to depart thence , was of opinion to sally forth of Padua and Treuiso with their forces and to assaile the enemies , who without any suspition thereof , being disperced heere and there about pillage , gaue occasion of an assured victory : shewing , that that Army being defeated , the warre was for a time ended . The Senate iudging otherwise of the matter , said that it was not necessary to hazard , on the vncertaine euent of a battaile , that army , wherein consisted the chiefe hope of the preseruation of their State : thinking it likewise no discretion to vnfurnish , in so dangerous a time , the Citties of Padua and Treuiso of their garrisons : Neuer-the lesse , concealing their intents , they caused it to bee giuen out , That their Army should shortly come forth into the field , to the end , that the enemies beeing troubled with this newes , should abstaine from making any more incursions , and dislodge foorth of their confines . But the Viceroy making no great account of these rumors , in regarde hee saw no likelyhood thereof , propounded to him-selfe greater designes , and changing his former determination , to place his armie in garrison on the Bressail and Bergamase Countrey , hauing no other meanes to feede his Armie , but by boot-haling , hee sent for the Almaines , and went to Montagnane and Este , and to the village of Bouolente , from whence bringing away great store of Cattle , the Souldiers burned diuerse goodly houses neere adioyning : Then being prouoked by the desire of spoyle , and emboldened because the Venetian troopes were distributed for the garde of Padua , and Treuiso , they determined to draw neere to Venice ( contrary to the opinion of Prospero Colonna ) and hauing crossed the Riuer Baquillon , and spoiled Pieua di Sac , which is a great Burrow , they went to Mestre and Marguera , seated on the salt waters , where the Viceroy commanded his Artillery to stay , and seeing the Citty of Venice before him , hee caused tenne peeces of great ordnance to bee discharged vpon it , the bullets whereof fell on the Monastery of Saint Secundus , and at the same time , his souldiers rob'd and spoyled the whole countrey , making warre most vniustly on the very walles , for beeing not satisfied with their booty , they cruelly burnt Mestre , Marguera , and Lissafusina , together with other townes and villages . Now the Viceroy beginning to perceiue his error , and therefore beeing desirous to make hast to gette from thence , could not keepe back his soldiers from pillaging , neither by his authority nor by shewing them the danger they were in if they stayed any longer there , in regard of the ouer-much liberty which they had taken to spoile . Aluiana being with his army shut vp in Padua , was extreamly greeued to see his reputation so soiled , and that before his face the enemies passing along neere to so strong a Citty , should so vnluckily giue spoile to so great a Contrey . Therfore he aduertised the Senate that his intent was to sally foorth of the Cittty with his forces and to come and meet with the enemies , to stop their passage at their returne , saying that being laden with spoile as they were , they could not choose but march in disorder and by that meanes they might easily be broaken and defeated , That certainly their Republicke was fallen into a wretched condition , farre vnworthy their antient glory , the which they could not shake off , but by some valiant and generous exploite ▪ But the Senate enclining to the contrary , thought that the same did not proceed from a base and abiect mind , but rather from a generous constancy , carefully to prouide for al inconueniences that might happen , and that it was no great wisdome to hazard all on the euent of a battaile , which for the most part is doubtfull and vncertaine : therefore their opinion was , that he should assaile the enemies with the Cauallery only , and leaue the foote-forces for the gard of the citty . But Aluiana being carried away with an extreme desire to obtaine the victory , by which oftentimes he was spurd foreward by vaine glory , as by a certaine dazeling , so as hee did not fore-see dangers , and contemned all councell how wise and proffitable soeuer , did euery day make greater instance , that he might with the Army come forth into the field , the Prouidatory made the same request , being induced as they said by the great affection which they perceiued in the Captaines in the Republicks behalfe . The Senate at these intreaties , gaue ouer their former opinion , and referred all to Aluianas discretion , if he thought that his comming forth of Padua with the army might turne to the proffit and vtillity of the common wealth ; and that to those ends he should assemble all his soldiers , and cause all the peasants , as well of the champaine as hilly countrey to rise , to stoppe if it were possible the enemies returne ( as Aluiana promised to him selfe to do ) who were so rashly gonne forward , being come betwixt Venice , Treuiso and Padua . The Viceroy ( as hath beene said ) hauing acknowledged his error made all the hast he could to march away , and beeing come to Ciuitella , he could not take it , by reason that it was well mand with soldiers . For Aluiana according to the Senates permission being with all his forces come forth of Padua leauing a garrison in Ciuitella , came to Cotincella , where the Riuer Brente might bee so orded . The enemies failed not to come thither , for they could not enter Ciuitella : But perceiuing Aluiana to bee lodged on the other side with the Artillery , they durst not passe ouer : and making shew that they would passe a little beneath , Aluiana turned all his forces thither , wherevpon they passed the night following , without any let , at the passage called the new Crosse , three miles aboue Ciuitella , taking afterwards with great speed , the way towards Vincenza . Aluiana hauing notice of their passage , resolued to stoppe them at the Riuer Baquillon : André Gritti , and Iohn Paul Baillon , comming forth of Treuiso , ioyned with him , with two hundred and fiftie men at armes , and two thousand foot , determining not to fight with displayed Ensignes , but onely to garde the strong passages and commodious places to stoppe their way , on what side so euer they should turne , as well on Monteseas side , as on that of Barberana , hauing sent forces thither for that purpose , and caused the country peasants to posesse all the passages leading into Germany , and to fortifie them with dikes and trenches , Aluiana hauing left Theodore 〈◊〉 in Vincenza , with sufficient garrison , came with the residew of the Army , and encamped at Olma , which is a place two miles distant from Vincenza , on the high way of Verona , which was so stopped with ditches and trenches , with artillery planted on the waies , as it was almost impossible to passe . Aluiana chose this place as most safe and commodious , wher he determined to stay for the enemies , ( according to the Senates aduise ) hauing in aboundance all things necessary for a campe , and the enemies on the contrary wanted all . The Viceroy in the meane time holding on his way was come within foure miles of the Venetian Campe , and stayed at a place called by those of the country La Motta , where hee was much troubled in his minde , together with his other Captaines , what way hee were best to take , all their opinions were different : For they could not passe along by the sides of the mountaines , by reason of the marrish countrey which was full of water , nor yet by the streight-waies of the mountaine , which was garded by diuers armed men . So as beeing in a manner enuironed on euery side by the enemies , in front , on their backs , and in flanke , and continually followed by great multitudes of light-horse , they could not determine on any thing which was not hard and dangerous . Wherevpon after long consultation , they resolued at the last to open their way by armes , thinking it fit and well beseeming to shew in greate dangers a singular and vnusuall valour . Therefore the viceroy , perceiuing the difficulties that did present them selues could no longer bee concealed from the soldiours , hee thought good without dissembling any thing , to let them vnderstand how their 〈◊〉 stood , and by some remonstrance to exhorte them to doe wel , and to open their way with their swords points , putting them in mind , how much hee had euer relied on their valour and prowesse , the which alone had made them to enter so farre into the enemies country , hoping that they would altogether striue to free them-selues from danger , if any should bee offered , as then was : for hauing on the one side , sharpe and hight mountaines , possessed by the enemies , and on the other side the Venetian Army stopping their returne , they were resolued them-selues by fighting to endure sondry discommodities to winne way , which would neuerthelesse be great disgrace to them , who had neuer beene vanquished : And therefore hee thought it much better to come at the first to handy-stroakes with the enemies , and to passe thorow the middest of their campe , continuing their iourny : for want of victuall enforced them to depart thence ▪ The souldiers being greatly encouraged by this remonstrance , promised the Generall to behaue themselues brauely in the fight , and in this resolution they marched the next day by day-breake to Bassan , turning their backes to the enemies , marching alwaies in order , with small hope neuerthelesse of escape . Aluiana by reason of a thicke mist , did not very soone perceiue that they were dislodged , which was done without drummes or trumpets : but hauing notice thereof , hee speedily followed them with his forces : so that their difficulty in marching , passing thorow narrow waies , full of ditches , did still increase their danger , and hauing gonne about two miles in such way , not without great trauaile , Aluiana not being able to contein●… himselfe , did assaile , not disorderly , but with his army ordered for the fight , and with the artilery the enemies ●…ereward , conducted by Prospero Colonna , who hauing brauely receiued them , sent speedily for the viceroy , who led the battaile ; and the Spanish foot-men commanded by the Marquis of Pescara , marching at the same time on the one side , and the Lans●…quenets on the other : The Venetian souldiers beeing with great fury charged vpon , not being able to susteine the enemies force , did basely on 〈◊〉 betake them selues to flight , flinging their pikes from them vpon the ground . The foot-men of Romagnia were authors of this flight : the residew of their army did forth-with follow them , so as none in a manner did fight . Aluiana himselfe was so amazed at so sodaine a rout , as without fight hee left the victory to the enemies with all his bagage and artillery , the foot-men dispersed them-selues in diuers places , and as for the men at armes , part of them fled towards the hill , and the other saued themselues in Padua and Treuiso , whether Aluiana and Gritti did like-wise retire : Many Captaines were slaine there , and many were taken prisoners , but the Prouidator Loredan made proofe of them both , by reason that two soldiers striuing who should haue him , the one of the two did most inhumainely kill him . And in this manner at this battaile , as well dead as taken prisoners , foure hundred men at armes , and foure thousand Venetian foot were found by reason the marshes which hindred the escape of many . But notwithstanding that the Senate was aflicted with so many miseries , and amased at an accident contrary to their hope , yet neuerthelesse , the same day that they receaued these lamentable newes , they determined to write to Aluiana , That they could not deny , but that they were in some sort troubled at the report of so strange an accident , but not danred or wholy discouraged , wherevpon they were rather to awake them-selues in such aduersiy , then to lose one iot of their vsuall constancy , Therfore they did with great affection entreate him to take courrage , and not to yeeld to fortune : That they were very carefull of his health , in regard of the great hope they had in his valour , and that they did still hope , if hee recouered his strength and magnanimity , to breake the course of aduerse fortune , to calme her too much rigor , by bringing backe in the end victory from the enemies , albeit they were now victorious : They willed him then speedily to prouide for the defence of Padua and Treuiso , that the Senate would soone furnish him with soldiours , armor , victualls , and mony , and generally with what-soeuer they knew to be necessary for the safety and preseruation of those Citties . These letters being written , the Senate made prouision of all things needfull . Prince Loredan by a graue remonstrance inciting euery one to employ him-selfe therein , said , That it behoued them ▪ selues to releeue their state , and not to hope for aide from elsewhere , and that each man ought to aide the common-wealth with what hee knew was in his ability . As for him-selfe hee was determined to spare nothing that he knew might serue the Republike ▪ and how for that purpose hee resolued to send his two Sonnes , Lodouico and Bernardo ; the one to Treuiso , and the other to Padua , for to expose them to all dangers which should happen , consecrating them to his country . The Princes speech did greatly moue ; but his example much more , by which diuers young Gentlemen of the cheefest families of the Citty , and of great hope being incited did like-wise depart for the gard of those townes ; diuers of the common people were like-wise enroled to bee sent to Treuiso , whether the report was , that the enemies would first come . The which vndoubtedly had beene done , had not Prospero 〈◊〉 by deferring from day to day , the resolution of that businesse hindred the execution thereof . Hee , as it was after-wards knowne , did sufficiently fauour the Venetians affaires , for the conseruation and defence of the common liberty of Italy : so as after many and sondry determinations , hee caused the councell at last to condescend to deferre the matter till the Bishop of Gurcias comming , saying That there was nothing which did so much wrong their reputation , as to attempt an 〈◊〉 , and then to be enforced to giue ouer , without effecting it , as they had done at Padua . And thus the Viceroy , and Prospero concluded together to leaue part of the Army at Vincenza , and to leade the residew to Verona , staying for the Bishop of Gurcia : where hauing delayed the time twenty daies , Colonna tooke vpon him the place of Captaine Generall of Maximilian Sforzas army , and forsooke the Spaniards . The Viceroy being desirous to renew his Army : sent for all the Captaines with their Companies which lay on the Bressan and Bergamask , assuring them that vppon their arriuall , he would forthwith goe and beseege Treuiso : Gritti was within it , with the Knight La Volpe , Hug●… de Pepoli , Iohn Paul Manfrou , with diuers other worthy Captaines , great numbers of horse and foot , and store of victuall . The Viceroy being aduertized thereof , and it being winter , he deferred the matter till some other time , and sent his army to winter on the Paduan territory , some to Este , and the rest to Montagnane and Moncelesia . In the meane time matters were changed from Armes to consultations of peace , which were treated of in the Popes Court , whether the Bishop of Gurcia was gone ; at whose comming a compromise was made by him and the Venetian Ambassadors in the Popes person , concerning all the strife which was betwixt the Emperour and their common-wealth : but it was a compromise in name and shew rather then in effect and substance : the Pope likewise left the matter imperfect , albeit hee had declared by a Breefe , that there should bee a surcease of armes on both sides : for this was not well obserued , neither by the Viceroy , whose soldiers since the victory did nothing but robbe and spoile euery where , nor by the Germaines , who by meanes of a Preest did by stealth take Maran which is a Sea towne in the Country of Friul , then they tooke Montfalcon ; In the recouery of which townes , Fortune shewing her selfe no more fauourable to the Venetians , then in other places , they were on both sides much endamaged . At the same time as these affaires were thus managed in Italy , there were great stirrs in Asia . Selim sonne to Baziazet , his father yet liuing , did vsurpe the Ottoman Empire , and hauing in sondry battailes vanquished Achomat his brother , who likewise laid claime therevnto , had enforced him for releefe , to haue recourse to his neighbor Kings , and cheefely to Hismaell Sophi , King of Persia. And albeit that Selim in his victories gaue sufficient testimony of his vile and cruell nature , and the desire he had , ( being freed from this warre ) to assaile the Christians ; The Venetians neuerthelesse beeing else where molested , and hauing no meanes to resist his greatnesse , resolued to purchase his frendship , and to fit themselues to the time . Therefore they were of opinion to send an Ambassador to him , and they appointed for this purpose Antonio Iustiniano , in the Republicks name to congratulate his comming to the Empire , and to reioyce with him , and to confirme a new the ancient frendship and alliance which they had with the Ottoman family . This Ambassador was honorably receiued by Selim in the citty of Andrinopolis , where he then was with his army , who gaue him great entertainment , knowing very well that without peace he could not assure his affaires of Europe , then when he was to passe with a great Army into Asia against his brother Achomat , who being backt by the Sophies forces , had already recouered certaine places in Cappadocia , and approached to assaile him , whilest he as yet was not strong enough to resist him ; wherevpon Selim ( perceiuing that which he had cheefely wished for to be freely offered ) did willingly imbrace the Venetians frendship , promising for euer to obserue it inuiolably : And in this manner the alliance was renewed betwixt them on the same conditions as they had beene before treated of with Baziazet . This treaty being concluded and effected , Iustinian returned to Venice , with whom Selim sent Alimbei his Ambassador , to cause the Prince and Senate to ratefie the present treaty , vnto whom he likewise wrote , exhorting them to entertaine his frendship : And that he for his part would neuer faile them . The Turkish Ambassador being come to Venice , and brought into the Senate , Prince Loredan , swore and ratefied , as well in his owne name as in the Common wealthes , all that which Iustinian , their Ambassador , had agreed to , and signed . Selim by this meanes being out of feare of the warrs on Europes side , hauing likewise renewed the truce with the Kings of Poland , and Hungary , hee marched courrageously against Achomat , whome hauing broken and defeated , hee commanded to be slaine , to the end that by his death hee might without contradiction become absolute Lord of Asia the lesse , thereby promising to himselfe , that nothing should bee able to resist him : whereby hee became so proude as hee thought hee was able to conquer the whole world , and cheefely Italy , on which hee began to fixe his thoughts , imagining that he could with ease subiugate it , being weake and molested by the forepassed warres . He was moreouer incited thervnto by the Emperor Maximilian , who thought on nothing more then how to ruinate the Venetians . It is certaine that he sent an Ambassador to Constantinople to aduertise Selim of the great opportunity then offered , to enuade the sea coasts of the Venetians state , whilest hee with his army would assaille them by land : but it was not certainly knowne , on what place he ment first to attempt Selim being thus solicited , caused that winter diuers Vessels to bee armed , and new to be made , and to new builde those that were broken . But at the spring newes was brought to Constantinople , how that Amurath , Sonne to his brother Achomat , ( who being not at the battaile where his Father fought , with such bad successe , had escaped into Persia ) had on a sodaine entred Cappadocia with great numbers of horse and foote , where afrighting the whole country with great wast , hee was become maister of diuers places of that Prouince . Selim being greatly daunted at these newes , and considering that the Sophi alone was cause , as well of those present troubles , as of those which Achomat his brother had in time before raised , resolued to take reuenge : and to this end determined to send all that great army , as well by land as sea into Asia , the which was leuied for Europe . This Asian warre fell out opportunely for the Christian Princes , whome this most mighty and cruell enemy would haue wholy ruined , and afterward would haue gone on in dispite of all their resistance . This being considered by Pope Leo , with the great good which this warre of Persia had done , thought it his duty to meditate a firme peace among Christian Princes , to the end that being vnited together , they might with more ease oppose them selues against that Barbarous enemy . The Cardinalls solicited him therevnto , in setting on foot the treaty of peace , and not to leaue till it had taken effect according to their desire . But albeit the Pope did very well know that this was more then reasonable , yet neuer : the-lesse hee reuolued in his minde , which was troubled with diuers maters , that as the successe of that wholesome councell , did promise a very great and certaine commendations , euen so the diuers respects of warre and peace , and the difficulties which he met with in this treatie did affright him and wholy draw him backe from that enterprise . For his feare least the French should returne againe into Italy , and make head against the Spaniards and Almans , did extreamely trouble him : thinking verily that the same would happen , if the realme of France were not enuaded in some place or other , knowing that King Lewis , by nature , was altogether an enemy to quiet , and that so soone as hee had made peace with the English , hee would turne his thoughts vpon Italy , for the recouery of the Dutchy of Milan , in regard hee had euer reiected all motions of peace wherein was propounded that hee should quit his claime to the state of Milan . The Venetians affaires were almost at the same stay , the Pope being not desirous to haue them recouer their former greatnesse , no●… yet to be to much deiected in regard of the common reputation of Italy . Whilest the Pope was in this sort afflicted with sundry thoughts , and that at one time hee would fauour the Venetians , and at another shewe them an angry and froward countenance , the warre did still continew , notwithstanding the sharpnesse of the Winter , for Prospero Collonna with the Duke of Millans forces marching to Crema , ioyned himselfe to the Spannish army , the which did re-enforce the Citties seege , and the Paduan territory was daily scoured and spoiled by the enemies incursions , the like was done in the Contrey of Friul , where there was no towne or castle so strong , either by art or nature , which was not enforced to obey that partie who was strongest in the field ; so as the inhabitants of that poore contrey , were wholly stript of all . And for to dispatch them at once , Bernardino Frangipan hauing forsaken the Venetians , did by treachery seaze on the Fort of Maran ( as hath beene said ) by meanes of a Preest called Bartholomeo , who being a familiar frend to Alessandro Marcello Prouidator of the place , got leaue of him on a morning , before day , to haue the Castle gates opened for him , vnder co●…ller that he went forth to hunt , so as Frangipan , according as it was concluded betwixt himselfe and the Preist , did on a sodaine seaze on the gate , with certaine Almaine foot , and some horse , vntill his troopes were arriued , whereby hee became maister of the place . But the traytor within a while after was paied his desert ; for being taken by Nicolo Pisare who commaunded in Gruare , hee was sent to Venice , where beeing hung vp by one foote , hee was by the people stoned to death . This place beeing very commodious for the Venetians , the Senate was of opinion to haue it speedily beseeged , the better afterwards to assayle Goritia , which Frangipan had taken in the same manner , and held it in the Emperors name . The land Army marched thither vnder the conduct of Balthasar Scipione of Luca , and the nauall army , commanded by Bartholomeo de Must a man well experienced in marine matters . These two Armies being come before Maran , an Herrald was sent to the inhabitants of the towne , and to the Almaines that were within it , to summon them in the name of the common wealth to yeeld vp that place to the Venetians , aduising them not to delay till it were taken by force . Those within it made shewes wholy contrary to the summons , and vsed many iniurious speeches to the Herrald , whereat those of the Camp being incensed , determined to giue an assault , not tarrying for certaine galleyes which were to ariue , but at the first shot of ordnance which the beseeged made vpon the armed boates , which did disorder them , and slew some , the sailers and soldiers were so danted , as on a sodaine they retired as far off as they could from the shot of the Cannon , whereas at the beginning they craued to be led to the assault , so as afterward they durst in no sort stirre , vntill that foure armed gallcies arriued to their aid . The towne-walls next to the Hauen were in some sort lower then other places , where the small towers likewise had beene beaten downe by the Canon ; the Venetians made account to enter there with ease ; and to make the matter lesse difficult , to assaile it on a sodaine in sondry places , as well on the land side , as on the Hauens , to the end that the beseeged beeing busied in so many places , might be the weaker in all . According then to this resolution they went to the assault , but on a sodaine there fell such a shower ofrayne , as those on the land side were enforced to retire , not only from the walls , but a great way from the towne , the whole plaine being couered with water , by reason of the Marshes neere adioyning , by meanes where-of the beseeged being assured on that side , turned all their forces towards the Hauen , from whence with ease they draue the assaylants , who already beganne to mount the walles . At the same time as this happened , the soldiers whom Scipio had sent to garde the passages of the mountaines , to stoppe all ayd from the beseeged sent intelligence to the Campe , that Frangipan approached with great nombers of soldiers , requesting to haue supplies sent vnto them , otherwise they should bee enforced to abandon those places , beeing to weake to resist them , Sauorgnane who was in the army , being out of hope to take the towne , vpon these news turned his forces towards the Mounts , but he had not marched a mile , ere he met with those that sent for more aide , who being afrighted at the great numbers of those who were said to be comming , to releeue the towne , had not the courage to attend them , and Sauorgnane vniting them with his forces , went to the horsemens quarter , who were lodged on a little rising hill , not farre from the campe , and did earnestly entreate them ( hauing acquainted them how their affaires stood ) to approch neare to Maran , to ioyne them-selues with the residew of the army , and to keepe backe the aid , that was comming to the towne : they were not ashamed to refuse it , where-vpon those of the Campe being affrighted , at the report of the enemies great numbers , did in a manner all disband , vnder collour that they had not their pay . Frangipan in the meane time , beeing come with his succors , did without any difficulty enter the towne , finding no where any resistance , where he tooke without delay part of the Almaines , who lay there in garrison , and ioyning them with his soldiers they made a good troope , with which hee went on a sodaine , and assayled the remnant of the Venetians campe , who little expected it , so as with ease hee did put them to rout , who thinking on nothing but how to escape , forsooke their campe and their ordnance , whereby the greatest part of them were either taken or cut in peeces . Francisco Tron Captaine of a Gally , did winne that day great reputation ; who remembring the Venetian glory , did neuer forsake the place which hee had seased on with a few soldiers , vntill he saw the most part of them slayne , or greeuously hurt . Frangipan following the course of his victory , went on a sodaine to Strasoda and Montfalcone , townes of the Friul , which hee finding vnfurnished of garisons , did easily take , and committed most lamentable spoyle . During this vnfortunate successe of the Venetians warre , and the small hope they had that the French King would that yeare send an army into Italy a greeuous fire hapned in Venice in the night , in the beginning of the yeare , 1514. on the bridge of the Rialto , which being driuen forward by the North-windes did so runne on , as no dilligence or humaine labour could for a long time quench it : it burned the most inhabited and welthiest part of the Citty . The Pope at the same time , being desirous to attone the Emperor and the Venetians , did in his owne person cause a new compromise to bee made , with ample & vnlimited power , whervpon by a breefe he commanded both parties to surcease their armes , which was not very wel obserued by the Spaniards and Almans , because the Spaniards in the meane time did spoyle the whole country neere to Este , and the Viceroy sent to take Vincenza , because hee would be found to bee possessed thereof at such time as the sentence should bee giuen . Frangipan on the otherside , hauing done great harme in the Friull ( as hath beene said ) began to scoure the whole country , the like did the Almans vnder the command of the Captaines Rissan , and Calepine : who seperating them-selues , Calapine came afterwards to Feltre , which he tooke by assault , where staying three daies , hee was expulsed by Iohn Brandolino , who marching to the recouery thereof by the commandment of Ieromino Pisare the prouidator , with strong troopes gathered together from Valmarino , and with his light cauallery , enforced the enemies , who were daunted at his sodaine arriuall , to abandon the C●…tty , and to seeke meanes to escape by flight . Calepine with the greatest part of his soldiers retired to Bassan , where not standing on his grade he was assailed a new by Francio Duoda , Gouernor of the country for the Venetians , hauing called to his aide Bernardino Antignole with his light horse , and Calepine being surprized in that place was taken prisoner , and three hundred of his foot were slaine . But 〈◊〉 with eight hundred foot and three hundred horse , hauing taken the way of Goritia , met with Frangipan as he returned , and hauing vnited their forces together , and by that meanes beeing to the number of fiue thousand foot , and a thousand horse , they resolued to assaile Vdina . The Senate hauing intelligence thereof , sent Malateste Sogliane and Iohn 〈◊〉 thither , the one to cōmand the army , and the other to be Prouidator , with sixe hundred horse and two thousand foot : Ieronimo Sauorgnane was there already with two thousand men of the country , where after long consultation , whether it were best to tarry there for the enemy , or by crossing the Riuer Liuensa to goe vnto some safer place : at the last it was concluded vpon the aduice of the inhabitants concerning the commodities and discommodities of that place , to quit and abandon it , and to retire else ▪ where beyond the Riuer : the which was speedily done , for feare least the enemies preuenting them , their passage might be stopt : Sauorgnane retired to Osof , a place of his owne , to keepe and defend it from the enemies . Vdina being thus abandoned did yeeld at the enemies first summons their liues and goods being saued , on condition to pay a thousand crownes to the army to auoide the sack of their City : The like did Ciuid●…le Port Gruera , and some others . But the enemy finding no victuals in that Prouince whe●…ewith to feed the army , after they had wasted and spoiled it , were desirous to march towards Treuiso , to ioyne with the Spanish Infantery , which lay on the Paduan and Vincentyne territories , to the end that being vnited , they might execute some notable enterprise . But one only matter delayed their deseigne ; which was , not to leaue the fort of Osof behind them , the which was able to stop their victuals , and aide , comming forth of Germany . Therefore they resolued to assaile it before they went on any farther ; and that which induced Frangipan to doe so , was the hope hee had to take it , as he had done the castle of Chiuse , strong by sytuation , the which the souldiers that kept it , had yeelded vpon the only sight of the enemies , without feare of reproach , so as Osof being taken , there was nothing that could stop their victuals or reliefe from Germany , or hinder them from conquering the whole country of Friul . But Sauorgnane trusting to the sytuation of the place , and to the valour and courage of his soldiers , al-be-it he had but an hundred foot , and foure score crosbowes on horse-backe , with some few peasants , did hope to keepe and defend it in despight of all the enemies attempts . The Almains then comming to encampe before Osof , seated on the top of a steepe mountaine , did batter it with their ordnance , and gaue diuers assaults to it in vaine , which made them resolue to winne it by a long seege , hauing intelligence that they within it wanted water ; but God prouided for them , for at the sametime there fell great store of raine , wherewith they were aboundantly releeued . In regard whereof the enemies renued the assault , but all in vaine , so as despayring to take it , either by assault or by long seege , they raised their campe . Whilest these things were done in the Friull , the Venetians affaires , although they were not very peaceable in Lombardy , did neuerthelesse su●…ceed more prosperously , where Rance de Cera commanding Crema for the Venetians , did performe sundry notable exploits , notwithstanding that the Spaniards and Sforzas forces were encamped before the towne . These things did greatly displease the Pope , who as a deputed arbitrator sought to bring them to accord , but he could find no meanes of agreement , which might content both parties , by reason that by the frequent alteration of matters , hopes changing according to the successe thereof , it happened that when the Emperour had giuen his consent to quit Vincenza , reseruing Verona for himselfe , the Venetians refused it , vnlesse they might be repossessed of Verona : and then when the Venetians being deiected , were satisfied onely with Vincenza , the Emperour would haue both or none . The Pope being wearied with these difficulties , al-be-it he doubted that his declaration would not be accepted , was desirous neuerthelesse ( to shew that it was not his fault ) to pronounce his sentence , after this manner : That the Emperour should commit Vincenza into his hands in deposito , and all that which the Spaniards and himselfe did possesse on the Paduan and Treuisan territories : That the Venetians should doe the like by Crema . That as for other matters , each partie should hold those possessions they enioyed , till the declaration which he pretended to make within a yeere , of the conditions of the peace , but that in the meane time , armes should bee laied downe on both sides : That each of them within a month should ratifie that sentence , and that the Venetians in ratifying it , should pay vnto the Emperor fiue and twenty thousand Ducats , and within three months after , other fiue and twenty thousand : And if each of them did not ratifie it , the sentence should be of no validity . After this maner he gaue iudgement , because he would not discontent any of the parties : but this sentence came to nothing , by reason that the Venetians would not ratifie it : for their desire was to haue had the conditions of peace pronounced at the same time . Therefore they returned to armes , and determined to recouer the Friull , wherevpon they sent Aluiana thither for that purpose , with two hundred men at armes , foure ▪ hundred light ▪ horse , and seuen hundred foot , who marching on the high way of Portonone , where part of the Almains lay , his light horse which scoured before , met with captaine Rissan , the Almain , without the towne ( of whom wee haue heretofore spoken ) with two hundred men at armes and three hundred light horse , and comming to handy-stroakes with them , they had beene repulsed , had not Aluiana arriued with the rest of his forces , wherevpon beganne a furious fight , the issue whereof was at the beginning doubtfull , vntill that captaine Rissan being hurt in the face , was taken by Malateste Sogliane : for then his forces being broken , escaped into Portonone , and despayring of being able to hold it , did speedily forsake it , and betooke themselues to flight , wherby the City was wholy spoiled , and diuers people of the country were slaine . Aluiana at his departure thence , tooke the way of Osof , which Frangipan had againe beseeged with the other part of the Almaines , who hauing intelligence of Aluianas approach , did soone dislodge , hauing raced the fortes which he had built there abouts , taking his iourney towards Germany , but the Venetian light horse charging him on the taile , he lost his baggage and artillery : By meanes whereof the whole country in a manner returning to the Venetians obedience , Aluiana hauing attempted in vaine to take Goritia , returned forthwith to Padua with his forces . Frangipan said that the same disorder was no fault of his , but that being ill disposed of his person , by reason of a blow on the head with a stone which hee had receiued at Osof , he could not prouide for that which was necessary for the safe retreate of his army : But being afterwards healed , and running vp & downe the neighbour mountaines to stirre vp new troubles , and to leauy new forces , he fell into an Ambuscado , laied for him by Iohn Vitturi , where he was taken and brought to Venice : A man indeed very haughty and cruell , and a great enemy to the Venetians , and who by his ordinary incursions had for a long time greatly molested the country of Friull . In regard of this fortunate successe , wherein Sauorgnanes aide did greatly preuaile , his fame and reputation was much encreased , wherevpon the Senate for his deserts , created him Earle of Belgrado and Osof , for himselfe and his heires , to the end that the memory of his valour might be knowne to posterity , with foure hundred Ducats of yeerely reuenue forth of the publike treasury . Now to returne to Aluiana , the number of the Almains being encreased by his departure , they tooke againe Cremona & Montfalcon , & enforced the Venetians to remoue their seege from before Ma●…an , for the Venetians hauing intelligence that supplies arriued , dislodged thence and retired in great hast . Such alterations often happened in the country of F●…iull , in regard of the Almains neighbour ▪ hood , who after they had robbed and spoiled , so soone as they had any notice of the comming on of the Venetians forces ( with whom diuers of the country ioyned ) they forth with retired home , and then returned , as occasion was offered . The Venetians in the meane time , perceiuing that all hope of agreement was taken from them , and that the wa●…re was to be continued , beganne to thinke on meanes how to get money , their treasure being wholy exhausted . All the magistrates were assembled to this end , to consult in what manner they might raise money for the expences of the warre . Diuers meanes were propounded in the Senate , and debated with sundry opinions . At the last they resolued to make a generall taxation , whereof the highest should not amount to aboue three hundred crownes : and to this end , three persons were chosen to make this rate , according to the abillity and authority of euery man , prouided that it did not exceed ( as hath beene said ) the summe of three hundred crownes for one house . By meanes whereof in short space great summes of money were raised to pay the army : For the goods of those men that refused to pay what they were rated at , were iudged to be confiscate to the publike treasury . The end of the first Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the second Booke of the fifth Decade . THe Venetians beseege Maran , and forth-with raise their campe . The defeate and taking of Vitturi the Prouidator . Bergamo is taken by Rance de Cera , and soone recouered by the Spaniards . The Venetians take Frangipan . The Venetians recouer Vincenza . The victory of Selim against Ismael . Soliman entreth Hungary . The Croisado published in Hungary against the Turkes ▪ Pope Leo his meanes to ioyne the Venetians with the Emperour and the Spaniards , and to disunite them from France . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King , and to the King of England . The death of King Lewis the twelfth . Francis the first , Duke of Angoulesme , succeedeth him . The new King confirmeth the league with the Venetians . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Pope to draw him to their side . What the Pope did against the Venetians . A league contracted betwixt the Emperour , the King of Arragon , the Duke of Milan , and the Swisses against the French King. The viceroy of Naples his enterprize on Vincenza , and the aide which Aluiana brought thither . The Swisses great gard at the foot of the Alpes against the French. The French passe into Piedmont by the hill of Argentire . Prospero Colonna is taken by the French. Agreement betwixt the King and the Swisses contracted and broken all in one day . The battaile betwixt the King and them at Marignan . The Swisses soft retreate towards Milan . The Second Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . ALVIAN A being returned from Friul ( as hath beene said ) the Venetians were of opinion by the soliciting of Sauorgnano , to renue their enterprize vpon Maran , the whole charge thereof was committed vnto him . He according to his commission hauing leauied two thousand men of the country , and foure hundred of the best souldiers from Vdina , went with his forces and encamped before Maran . Iohn Vitturi Generall of the light horse , and Iohn Paul M●…nfron captaine of the men at armes , did by the Senates appointment meete him there with their Cauallery , to the end that the enterprise might be executed with more assurance and reputation . Sauorgnane at his arriuall seized on a strong place not farre from the walles of the City , and there encamped , causing great trenches to bee made , to the end the souldiers beeing the better defended , might in more safety march to the walles . And because the sytuation of the place was not commodious for them , by reason the ground was very low ▪ and boggy , he by his industry and dilligence ouercame the discommodity of the place , by making plat formes and bulwarkes of sundry substances ▪ for two purposes , the one for that they should serue for a safe retreate to his souldiers , if so be the enemy should make any sodaine sally ; and the other , that his souldiers comming to the assault , should be as high mounted as the enemies on their walles . All things being in a readinesse for the assault , and some souldiers being already marched thither , certaine captaines , who at the first were not of opinion to giue an assault made a stand , by reason of some encomberance of water which they found some-what high , which caused them for that time to deferre that which had beene determined : In the meane time letters came from the Senate to Sauorgnane and to the chiefe of the army , which imported , that the Senates meaning was , to haue them vse meanes to take that towne rather by a long seege , then by assault , because the Senators feared ( as the experience of what had formerly happened in the selfe same enterpri●…e had made them wi●…e ) that beeing deceiued through the hope of the Authors of the seege , the enemies comming on a sodaine to passe thorow then campe , the army might receiue some notable losse : As also , for that to assaile that towne so often in vaine did greatly diminish their reputation . Herevpon , they resolued , according to the Senates direction , to encampe only before it , and not to assaile it , setting vp diuers tents and lodging places , to shut in the towne more straightly , and to keepe all victuals from being brought vnto it . But whilest they spent the time thus vnproffitably , they gaue the enemy leisure to assemble his troupes , and to re-enforce themselues for the relie●…e of the beseeged . Those of the campe hauing notice that the 〈◊〉 had for this purpose gathered together great numbers of horse and foot , and that diuers peasants of the neighbour villages were gonne to Gradisca to come speedily to assaile them , they resolued presently to raise their seege , and to retire to Vdina and Ciuitella . The enemies so soone as the Venetians had raised their campe , did supply Maran with victuals and souldiers : by meanes whereof those within it being growne stronger and more audacious scoured the country round about . The Senate being much discontented with these incu●…sions , and fearing if it were not speedily remedied some greater harme might ensue thereby , commanded the Knight La Volpe , Generall of the light horsemen , to goe with two hundred horse into Friul to restraine the enemies courses : Petro Marcello was commanded to doe the like who had beene sent Prouidator to the campe : But before they could arriue there , the poore country men had endured much misery . Vitturi the Prouidator retiring with a hundred Albanese horse-men to a place of weake defence , was assailed by the enemies , where after he had valiantly defended himselfe , being hurt , and his souldiers forsaking him , he was taken prisoner , all his souldiers were either taken or cut in peeces . At the same time Rance de Cera , who lay in Crema , dispayring almost of being able to keepe the towne , in regard of the great want of victuals in it , and of the terrible plague , as also for that the souldier●… wanted diuers monthes pay , did ( vnlooked for ) assaile Siluio Sauella , as he came from Milan , who had with him two hundred men at armes , a hundred light horse , and fifteene hundred foot , whom hee did forth-with put to rout , so as Sauello fled to Lodi with fifty men at armes only ; whervpon , the Venetians did re-victual Crema the second time , & Count Nicolo Scoto manned it with fifteene hundred foot . Rance being encouraged by these supplies , did within a while after enter into Bergamo , whither those of the City had sent for him , and the Spaniards that lay there fled to La Chappella . The viceroy and Prospero Colonna being awakened with the losse of Bergamo , assembled the Spanish companies , with those of the Duke of Milan , and went to encampe before it with fiue thousand foot ioyned to the Spanish and the Duke of Milans forces , where hauing planted the artillery against Saint Catherins gate , and made a breach , Rance who was in the city perceiuing that it was impossible to keepe it , left it to their discretion , and capi●…ulated for himselfe and his souldiers , that they might depart thence with their liues and goods , without sound of drum or trumpet , and their enseignes ●…oulded vp . Whilest these things were done at Crema and Bergamo , Aluiana hauing much importuned the Senate , that he might come forth of Padua with his forces , was permitted to doe so , to the end he might restraine the Spaniards , who although peace was treated of , did not cease to waste and spoile euery where : wherevpon at his comming forth , hee made a very notable enterprize , full of wonderfull speed and industry vpon the City of Rouigo , where lay aboue two hundred Spanish men at armes , who thought themselues safe there , because the Riuer Adi●…é was betwixt them and the Venetian companies : for at such time as they thought not of him , he cast a bridge neere to the towne of Anguilare , and with one company without baggage , he crost the Riuer , and being come to the towne , whereof one of the gates was seized by a hundred foot , clothed like peasants , whom he had sent before vnder collour that it was market-day , he entred it , and tooke all the men at armes prisoners whom he found there . This exploit caused all the other Spaniards that were lodged in the Pollessin , to abandon it , and Legnaga likewise and to retire to Ferrara . Aluiana after the taking of Rouigo being come to Oppian neere to Legnaga , meaning to haue gon to Verona , hauing intelligence that the Spanish army had recouered Bergamo , and was returning towards Verona , he resolued not to tarry there , and therefore he sent the companies of men at armes by land to Padua , and he went thi●…her by night by the Riuer Adicé , with the Infantery , the baggage , and the ordnance , to auoide the great wet and mire , and not without feare of beeing assailed by the enemies , who were kept backe by the waters which were risen very high ; then comming on shoare he speedily went into Padua whether the men at armes were come two daies before . The Senate vpon the report of this braue exploite vpon Rouigo , did receiue great contentation , hoping still for better fortune hereafter , and wrote letters to Aluiana full of congratulation , saying that he had truly manifested his valour and martiall experience , together with the good will which he did beare to the Republike . The same yeere , the country of Friul was in more quiet then of a long time before , by reason of the taking of captaine Frangipan , who had molested it mo●…e then any other : wherevpon , the Venetians knowing how much it did import them still to detaine him , refused to exchange him for Iohn Paul Baillon . At the same time likewise Rance de Cera being returned to Crema , and finding there great want of all things , did of his owne authority without communicating it to the Senate , make truce with the enemy for sixe monthes : then , leauing Giouan Antonio Visin in the City , with fiue hundred foot , and as many horse for the gard thereof , he went with the residue of his forces to Padua , and from thence himselfe went to Venice , to giue them an account of what had past at Bergamo and Crema , and also to consult with them of what was needfull to bee done . Hee was honourably entertained : and because hee had in former time re●…used the place of Generall of their army , no greater honour beeing at that present vacant , the Senate gaue him the towne and castle of Martinenga with all the reuenue thereof . The viceroy and Prospero Colonno being crossed in their deseignes , by reason of Aluiana his retreat to Padua , hauing sent their forces into Garrison in the Pollesin of Rouigo , they went to Ispruch , to consult with the Emperour what was to be done . Whilest fortune shewed her selfe so variable and inconstant to the Venetians , the City of Vincenza , which was reduced vnder their gouernment , was kept with a small garrison , notwithstanding that diuers of the enemies troupes lay round about it : for it continued still in the fidelity and deuotion of the common-wealth , chiefly by the meanes and dilligence of certaine Citizens , who hauing gathered together great numbers of people of the territory neere adioyning , did keepe it alwaies well furnished and prouided of all necessaries : so as Nicolo Pascalic the Citties Magistrate , resoluing in regard of the small number of defendants which was in it at the beginning , to abandon it , did take new courage , and did so well exhort all the inhabitants to the defense thereof , as the enemies durst neuer come againe to beseege it . In these petty exploits of warre , and with an vncertaine hope of peace , the Sommer of that yeere was spent for the affaires of Italy . But Asia produced greater enterprizes ; for ▪ Selim marching into Persia ( as hath beene said ) and meeting with Ismaels army , fought with him , of whom he gate a glorious victory , chiefly by meanes of his artillery , the vse whereof was then vnknowne to the Persians . In regard wherof the great dangers were plainly discerned which threatned other Realmes and Prouinces , by reason of Selims fierce and haughty courage , who for this fortunate successe was become more proud and insolent . And that which did most manifest it , was , that at the same time that hee made warre in Persia , Soliman his sonne entring Hungary , did spoile the country with great numbers of horse , and had already taken diuers townes . The Pope was desirous to remedy it , and caused great leauies of souldiers to be made in Hungary , who tooke for their badge a red crosse , calling themselues the Crossed , taking armes for the defence of Christian religion against the Infidels . But this leauy of souldiers , which were thought would haue aided and releeued the King of Hungary , did in a manner ruyne him : for , weapons beeing put into the hands of the peasants of that country , who are deadly enemies to the Nobility , they committed infinite riots , and threw the Realme head-long into greater dangers : wherewith the Pope beeing troubled , turned all his thoughts to the peace of Italy , and for that purpose , he sent to Venice Petro Bembo , his Secretary , a Venetian Gentleman , who beeing come thither , spake to the Senate in this manner . That Pope Leo his affection towards the Republike had euer beene sound : That he was still greeued by their losses and afflictions , as the care which he hath had of them , might largely witnesse : Besides there was nothing more sure , then that his whole deseignes and ayme did euer tend to peace , and if hee had at any time taken armes , it was of necessity and by constraint . That hee had euer embraced their common-wealth with a fatherly loue , and had neuer ceassed to exhort , admonish and entreat them to fit themselues to the time : by which offices he thought that he had sufficiently discharged his duty , and perceiuing that all which he had done was to no purpose , he had determined to giue ouer the businesse , and no more to talke of peace , wherein hee had so often laboured in vaine . Yet neuerthelesse hauing of late changed his minde , and compared the time present , with the antient affection which he had borne to the Republike , he had now sent him to them , to exhort them in his name , to respect their owne liberty and the safety of all Italy , and to embrace the best and wholesommest councell : They should doe well to consider the manner of the French proceedings , their great desire to command , and their immeasurable cruelty towards the vanquished . That King Lewis his great desire to recouer the Dutchy of Milan , was only afterward to make himselfe Master of all Italy . For , hauing once ouercome Maximillian Sforza , and wholy expulsed him from his fathers state , hee beleeued that the way would bee easily opened to him for the attayning therevnto , and for abusing , by meanes of other Italians , the Venetians liberty : whereas they had in time past made alliance with the French , enforced therevnto by great necessity , they had done well , in respect of those times : But now to bee allied with them was most dangerous , in regard , that thinking to assure themselues , it was to be feared , that they would precipitate their common-wealth into ruine , by the friendship of the French , which is not wont to last long , and therefore it were better to haue them farre off then nere at hand : That diuers recent examples might teach them the fidelity and constancy of that Nation , who had forsaken the King of Nauarre , being driuen forth of his Realme for their seruice , and because hee would not abandon their friendship , with many others likewise who had well deserued of the Realme of France , towards whom they haue vsed the like ingratitude : and therefore they were not to hope , since they had beene forgetfull of their neighbours , that they would prooue more louing to the Venetians , who are strangers : and namely that the French had sworne the totall ruine of their Republike , at such time chiefly as they had receiued infinite benefits of the Venetians , and had beene in no sort offended by them , and that they might with honour haue compounded with the Emperor . They should doe well then to resolue , to keepe the French armies farre from Italy : That it was against reason to beleeue , that the French hauing conquered the state of Milan , would conteine themselues within their bounds , & not fly out vpon other mens confines . That the Venetians being wearied with so many wars , ought henceforth to embrace peace , & quiet , to which their was nothing more contrary , thē the comming of the French into Italy , by which it was sure to susteine a cruell war : where , on the contrary , if the commonwealth would agree with the Almains and Spaniards , & with al the Potentats of Italy , to expel the French ; the only report of that alliance would be sufficient to make them to lay down their armes , & to change their present purpose to repasse the mounts and to come into Italy , which by that meanes might become quiet and peaceable . But if yee shall contemne this councell , the Pope will take God and men to witnesse , that he hath in no sort beene wanting to the common good of Christendome , and to the particular proffit of the Venetian common-wealth . That they were besides to beleeue , that he could ere then haue embraced those parties which doe now presently offer themselues to his aduantage , and perhaps he would accept them , by allying himselfe with the Emperour and Spaniards , to their hinderance , of whom so often he hath had great care , and yet to no purpose . They had no need to craue any greater assurance of him ; for the interest of the Sea Apostolike , and that of their Republike was all one , so as both of them ranne one selfe same fortune , being in a manner , both the one and other subiect to like accidents . That they were likewise to remember that men oftentimes are ruled by their owne particular passions rather then by reason , as then , when to be reuenged on Lewis Sforza , they threw themselues headlong into manifest danger , by associating for their fellow in armes , a forraine King , most mighty , who was to be a neighbour to their state , in stead of a weake Prince , and their countryman . Therefore they should doe well to aduise themselues how to reape some fruit by the Popes fauor and good will , the which til then they had with great care sought to entertaine . With these or such like speeches Bembo executed the tenor of his commission : but the Senate , ( the matter hauing beene determined ) thought it neither easie nor safe to allie themselues with the Emperor and Spaniards ; wherevpon with a generall consent it was concluded , to continue in the friendship and alliance of the French , and to make this answere to the Popes Ambassador . That his Ambassador was greatly pleasing to the Senate as well in respect of himselfe , whose vertue and particular affection towards their country was suffitienly knowne to all men , as likewise in regard of the Prince that sent him , seeing they had euer borne great honour and reuerence to the soueraigne Bishops of Rome , and were particularly inclined to Pope Leo. That the Senate had euer highly esteemed his good and wholesome councell : but the mischiefe was , that by how much , they , aboue all others , had desired his friendship and alliance , in that vncertainty of all things , by so much more were they continually kept from it . And al-be-it their loue was neuer disioyned from him , yet their forces were euer diuided . As then they did humbly thanke the Pope , and confessed themselues much bound vnto him , in that hee had beene euer ready by diuers good offices to embrace and fauour their cause , euen so likewise they were extreamely grieued that they could not follow his councell , their antient custome not permitting to leaue an old alliance for a new , especially not being prouoked therevnto by some wrong , their antient fathers thinking that alone to bee profitable , which was most honest : and that therefore they could not , without great blemish to their reputation , breake and abandon the alliance which they had already contracted with the French. And if the Pope would call to minde the antient benifits of the French Kings , not onely to the Venetian common-wealth , but likewise to the Church : and to consider the wealth and power of that Kingdome , hee would not onely excuse , but commend the Venetians councell , and bee desirous himselfe to follow it , because that beeing backed by the French forces and those of the Venetians , there was likelihood that he should be able to lay surer foundations , as well for the state of the Church , as for the greatnesse and aduancement of his owne house . This speech beeing pronounced by Prince Lauretan , they made priuate remonstrance to Bembo , how the Senate did greatly suspect , that vnder that treaty of peace some deceit might lurke , in regard it was practized by the Emperor & by Ferdinand , being assured that vnder collour of agreement , they wold , as at diuers other times , practize some dangerous warre on the Venetians : because that at the same time as the Spanish Ambassadour delt with the French King cōcerning the affaires of Italy , Ferdinand had reuiued this treaty of peace , to none other end but to cause the French King to suspect the Venetians friendship , and thereby to separate himselfe from them , the better afterwards to enforce them to agree with him , to his owne great aduantage : and that the same comming to passe , the Venetians being so diuided from the French , what should hinder Ferdinand to make himselfe master , and quiet possessor of all Italy , as long time before then , he had aspired thereunto . Bembo being returned to Rome , reported all this to the Pope : but before he left Venice , he assured the Venetians , that the Pope would neuer suffer any man to attempt against their State , knowing very well that on them depended the liberty of Italy , and that he was to rely on them for the greatnesse and maintenance of the house of Medicis . The Venetians made declarations that they did not greatly care for that agreement , for thereby they should be depriued of the richest and goodliest city belonging to their state , which was Verona : and that which maintained them therein was , the hope which they had that the French King would shortly come into Italy . For King Lewis being prouoked with a desire to recouer the Dutchy of Milan , had made peace with Henry King of England , and made preparations to repasse the mounts , and to come into Lombardy with a mighty army , wherevnto the Venetians being ioyned , they hoped with ease to chace their enemies from their bounds and confines . This hope caused them to send Ambassadors to the French King , and to the King of England their friends , for to continue them still in their affection towards them , and to this end were appointed Francisco Donato , and Petro Paschalic , but in Donato his stead , who fell sicke , Sebastian Iustinian was sent thither . Their chiefe commission was to congratulate both of them for the peace and alliance contracted betwixt them ( King Lewis hauing married King Henries sister ) and to thanke them , for that in the treaty of agreement made betwixt them , they had therein comprehended the Venetians , by name , as their friends and confederates . That they should moreouer assure the French King that the Senate did beare the same loue-towards him as it had done in times past , determining to preferre his friendship before any others , resoluing to renue the warre , if he so pleased , and that to that end they should councell him to returne speedily into Italy , where he should find the Venetian forces ready to ioyne with his . Now whilest these Ambassadors were on their way , King Lewis , died : for as hee ouer ardently tooke his pleasure on the excellent beauty of his new wife , who was not aboue eighteene yeeres old , not remembring his age nor the weakenesse of his complexion , he was taken with a feuer , beside which , being troubled with a continuall flixe , hee soone departed out of this present life , and made the first day of the yeere 1515. famous by his death . It was thought that his death would haue bread great alterations . Yet for all that they did not call backe the Ambassadours , but commanding them to goe forward on their iourney , they were enioyned to stay at a certaine place , to expect a new commission from the Senate . King Lewis was a lust Prince , and welbeloued of his subiects ; who neither before that hee was King , nor afterward did euer finde either bad or good fortune firme and constant to him . The ioy which they had of King Lewis his death , who desired not the returne of the French into Italy , lasted not long . For Francis Duke of Angoulesme succeeded Lewis the twelfth , as the next in ligne Masculine of the Royal bloud , and of the very race of the Dukes of Orleance , whose vertues and magnanimity was admired of all men , who with the title of French King did likewise take that of Duke of Milan , as belonging vnto him , not only by the antient claime of the Dukes of Orleance , but as being comprized in the inuestiture which the Emperour made , according to the treaty of Cambray : and besides , he had the same desire to recouer it , as his predecessor had : The which he neuerthelesse dissembled for the present , seeking first of all to practize the friendship of other Princes , diuers of whose Ambassadors came forth-with to him , whom hee graciously receiued , and among others , those of the Venetians hauing had new commissions sent vnto them to Lyons where they staied : with whom he confirmed the league in the same forme as it had beene made with his predecessor , and he caused the Bishop of Ast to doe the like in his name , who being sent to Venice by King Lewis , tarried still there . The Venetians , who already did make great account of the friendship of the French , and had enioyned Marco Dandulo their Ambassador to sound what the new Kings minde was concerning their alliance and confederacy , were exceeding glad when they receiued his letters , and had seene the Bishop of Ast his commission , praising his gentlenesse , beeing desirous to shew how highly they esteemed his friendship , and therefore they commanded their Ambassadors to giue him great thankes , for the loue which he seemed to beare to their Republike , and his desire to aide and succour them , promising him to employ themselues with like affection in ought that should concerne his seruice , and would vse meanes that the French might againe hold some dignity in Italy , to the enemies feare and terror , and to the maintenance and stay of the Republike their friend and confederate : They should likewise perswade him to hasten his iourney , and assure him that the chiefe point of victory consisted in speed , and not to giue the enemies leisure , who were now weake , to strengthen themselues ; as also for feare least the City of Crema , which did import much for the recouery of the State of Milan , should incurre some danger , in regard it had of a long time endured many discommodities of warre , so as it was reduced to the last extremity , being out of hope of hauing any longer truce with the enemies , it being almost expired , expecting euery day when Prospero Colonna with new forces would come againe to beseege it . They should likewise assure him , that the Senate would neuer faile of their duty , hauing already made new prouision of souldiers for the land army , of armour and munition , and giuen order to arme certaine Gallies to amuze the enemy as well by sea as land , and that the King should for his part doe the like . The Venetian Ambassadors hauing executed their commission with the King in the City of Paris , went into England to finish the remainder of their Ambassage , where being curteously enterteined , they declared at their first audience the great sorrow and griefe that the Venetians had for the death of King Lewis his brother in law , a very mighty Prince and a great friend to the Republike , then they gaue him many thankes for the great correspondence betwixt them , for that in the conclusions of peace , as well with King Lewis , as since then with King Francis , he was euer desirous that their common-wealth , as his good friend , should be especially named and comprized . And afterward the Ambassadours being in priuate with the King , did earnestly entreate him , that it might please him by his authority to perswade the French King , according to the desire he had to harken to the affaires of Italy , to giue aide and succour to the Venetians , and incite him to put in practize his said desire . That in the meane time the peace and alliance betwixt them might continue firme and inuiolable , from which would proceed nothing but good to both partes , and bee very commodious for all Christendome . After both the Ambassadors had in this sort accomplished their charge , Iustinian remained in England with King Henry , and Paschalic returned into France to doe the like there , who beeing come to Paris receiued letters from the Senate , whereby he was commanded to goe with speed into the Low countries to the Arch-duke to congratulate him for his marriage and for the peace , whereof the common-wealth was very glad , which they would haue to be signified to him by their Ambassador . After this manner did the Venetians striue to entertaine the friendship and alliance of fortaine Princes , fitting themselues to the time . But their greatest care was how to find meanes to draw the Pope to their side , and to ioyne him with the French , whereof they had some hope by reason that Iuliano de Medicis the Popes brother , who could doe much with his Holinesse , had married Philiberta sister to the Duke of Sauoy , and a very neere kinsewoman to the French King , by which they supposed that hee would fauour the French : and that the Pope in time to come , would more encline to them then he had hither vnto done , perceiuing that the Realme of France beeing strengthened both by kindred and confederacy with England , and the Arch-duke , nothing was able to hinder King Francis from growing great in Italy , and from being feared there . Yet for all that the Pope being tossed to and fro with his accustomed doubts and difficulties , had no firme or certaine resolution , for now he tooke part with one , and anon with an other : sometimes being vanquished with feare he inclined to the friendship of the French , but he did oftner and more willingly discourse with the Ambassadors of the Emperour and King Fernand , and made answere to the Venetians , who spake to him about it , that they might draw some thing from him , that hee would bee a looker on , and see what the issue of the warre would bee , intending to ioyne with the Conquerour . But hee did not imagin in his heart that the French King would euer passe into Italy , so as if King Francis had already passed the mounts with his army , yet he would not beleeue it . The Venetians beeing acquainted with his humour , sent Marin Georgio their Ambassador to Rome , with expresse commission to tell him , That he was of necessity to shew himselfe otherwise then hithervnto hee had done , and to doe his best to alter his former opinion , and to that end he should make the French Kings forces to bee very great , and giue him to vnderstand how that seeing his Realme was out of daunger of forraine warres , he might without contradiction and on a sodaine turne towards Italy , wherevnto he was much enclined in regard of his desire to conquer the State of Milan , that there was nothing so hard or difficult that was able to diuert him from this deseigne : That the Venetians had the same will to renue the warre , and to ioyne themselues with the French : That they euer desired as well in peace as warre , to be vnited to the Sea Apostolike , to runne the selfe same fortune with it , and had greatly laboured to haue it so . But not being able to obtaine it of his Holinesse , and perceiuing the hope of the victory to be very great on the French side , the Venetians were resolued not to abandon their friendship and aliance , thinking that by so doing , they had discree●…ly prouided for their affaires : The which he likewise ought to doe , hauing first maturely considered whatsoeuer might hinder or delay the Kings intent ; and finding none at all , to preserue by so doing the papall authority and Maiesty , together with the possessions of the Church : That there was but onely one remedy left in all this , which was , that the Pope would vnite himselfe with the French and Venetians , because that the Swisses being forsaken by his Holinesse , and by his succors , would of a certaine giue ouer the defence of Maximilian Sforza , and lay downe their armes which they had taken against the French , so as the confederates being depriued of that aide , should be enforced to change their mindes : the Emperour would no more thinke on the affaires of Italy , and Fernand would satisfie himselfe with his kingdome of Naples ; wherevpon , others might recouer what belonged vnto them , namely the French , the State of Milan , and the Venetians those Cities which had beene wrongfully taken from them , and thereby a firme and sure peace might be established . All these goodly discourses could smally preuaile with the Pope to make him alter his opinion : but on the contrary , continuing firme in his first determination , he thought in himselfe that he might easily induce the Venetians to doe what he pleased . But perceiuing that to deale with them by faire and gentle meanes , hee should neuer obtaine his desire , hee resolued to vse seuerity and rigor . Hee caused to be published ouer all the Churches territories , that no subiects or Vassals belonging to the holy sea , should vpon paine of most greeuous censures , beare arms vnder the Venetians pay ; commanding al Captaines as wel of foot as horse , to come with al speed to the Spanish campe , with their soldiors and horses , going about by that meanes in such sort to diminish the Venetians forces and reputations , as being encompassed with so many mischeefes they should be at last enforced to haue recourse vnto him , and to doe his pleasure : but the Venetians on the contrary continued firme , and constant in their alliance , hoping by that meanes of the French , to be able to maintaine and defend their owne state . King Francis in the meane time beganne very carefully to gather together very great summes of mony , and to encrease the ordenance of his men at armes , to the number of foure thousand , publishing abroad that his meaning was not to make warre on any one , for that yeare , but onely to make head against the Swisses , who threatened to assaill Burgondy or Daulphinè , if so bee hee should refuse to fullfill the conuentions made at Dijon in the name of the late King. Many beleeued it , inregard of the example of some late kings , who would neuer incomber them selues with new wars the first yeare of their reignes : But the Emperor and the King of Arragon were of another opinion , in regard of the Kings youth , and the greate preparations of warre which King Lewis had left behinde ; where-vpon because they would not be taken vnprouided , they made meanes to confederate themselues with the Pope and the Swisses . The Pope delayed it as much as he could : The Swisses on the contrary , whose heate against the French did not onely continue still , but dayly more and more encrease , did ally them-selues with the Emperor , the King of Arragon , and the Duke of Milan for the defence of Italy , reseruing place for the Pope to enter ; wherein was concluded that the Swisses should enuade , either Burgondy or Dauphinè , and the Catholike King with a mighty army should come in by Fontaraby or Perpignan , to the end that the French King beeing assayled at one time , in diuers and sundry places , might not bee able though hee would to trouble the Dutchy of Milan , but should bee enforced to defend his owne country . The French Kings intent was for a time kept close , vntill the greatnesse of his preparations could by no meanes bee any longer concealed , in regard of his huge prouisions of mony , with which hee waged very great numbers of Lancequenets ; hee caused store of Artillery to bee carried towards Lyons , and had a while before sent Pedro of Nauarre , who was newly come to his seruice into Guyen to leuy ten thousand foot on the marches of Nauarre . It being then apparant to all men , that warre was prepared for the Dutchy of Milan , and that the King determined to goe thether in person , he openly craued to haue the Pope to ioyne with him , as well by the meanes of Iuliano his brother who was ( as hath beene already said ) allied to the King , as by his Ambassadors , to the end to be assured of his entent . But the King soone beganne to bee out of hope , as well because the Pope had graunted to the King of Arragon the Croizads of Spaine for two yeares , whereby it was thought that hee would raise aboue a Million of gold , as by the faire and goodly promises , which hee made to those who pleaded for him , and yet without any resolution at all ; besides it was wholy in vayne , for hee had already before made a very secret conuention with the others for the defence of the stta●…e of Milan , the which neuerthelesse hee would not haue yet to be knowne , till such time as he had found out some more apparant pre●…ence , whereby he might say that hee had beene enforced therevnto , because the King would not graunt him what hee demanded , but the King condescended to all his requests , and notwithstanding all this hee made diuers doubtfull and irresolute answers . The King not tarying any longer for his replies , being come to Lyons , accompanied with all the French nobillity , made Charles of Burbon Constable of France his Liuetenant Generall to command in the warre , if him-selfe went not thither in person , whereof hee yet doubted , promising to him-selfe the certainety of the victory by reason of his great forces , for hee had in his Army two thousand Lancequenets , conducted by the Duke of Guelders , ten thousand Basques or Gascons , eight thousand French , and three thousand Castadours . For of all the enemies army there was none to bee feared but the Swisses , who continually came downe into the Dutchy of Milan , so as already more then twenty thousand of them were there arriued , tenne thousand of whome , being come neere to the mountaines , did vndertake to gard the streight passages of those valies against the French. This determination of the Swisses did greately trouble the Kings mind , because it was an hard matter , in regard of the valour of that nation , to driue them from those strong and narrow passages . The rest of the confederates hauing left sufficient garrison for the defence of those townes which they had snatcht from the Venetians , were not able to leuy the one halfe of a stronge Army . Whilest France made these preparations , vpon the report of the Kings comming into Italy , the Viceroy of Naples , who for a time had beene at truce with the Venetians in the Vincentine territory , made shew to bring backe his army to Verona , ( as hee said ) to the ayd of the Duke of Milan , but it was to seaze on Vincenza , in regard of the fit season that then was to make silke , wherewith the country doth greatly abound , hoping from thence easily to draw meanes to pay his army . But Aluiana being aduertized of this deseigne , left Padua , where hee then lay , and passing speedily on the Vincentine Territory , leading along with him sufficient troupes to gard the Citty , and to breake the enemies enterprise , whereby the inhabitants had leasure to gather their silkes , and to transport them to a place of safety . That done , Aluiana , retyred towards Padua , ( the Spanish forces dayly encreasing , ) and encamped with Rance de Cera at Brentelles , two miles distant from Padua , where hee taried many dayes , because the Senate had willed him not to stirre from thence with the army before hee were certaine of the enemies purpose , to the end not to goe into any place , where hee might bee enforced to come to handy stroakes , and to tempt fortune , fearing if hee should receaue any losse , it might happen to keepe backe King Francis , who affirmed that the cheefe hope of his designes depended on the Venetians , and therefore discoursing with their Ambassador resident with him , hee did councell him that his country-men should not hazard ought , before his arriuall in Italy it beeing indiscretion to hazard the successe of that warre on a small part of those forces which hee hoped would be great , being vnited together , Yet notwithstanding , the Venetian soldiors made often incursions , cheefely the light horse , vnder the command of the Captains Mercurio Buono , and Giouan de Nalda , who did greatly molest the enemies , taking great Booties from them , as well from Rouigo , as on the Veronois . In this sort did the two Armies , Venetian and Spanish , behaue them-selues for a certaine time , without any other attempts , still expecting newes of the French army , who leauing the realme freed from the feare of warre , were ready to passe the mounts . For neither the Spaniards nor Swisses , did euer goe according to their treaty of Confederacy , the one to enuade Burgondy , and the other the confines neere to Spaine , but the Swisses went and encamped at Suze , Pigneroll and Salusses , to stop the entry of the French into Piedmont , and the Spaniards kept himselfe in Lombardy with the Popes troopes , of whom Iuliano de medicis , his brother , was Generall . The French then marched forewards on the fifteenth day of Iuly towards the Alpes , and being come to Grenoble they were enforced to make some stay there to resolue vpon their way they were to hold , for all the waies were so difficult , as well in regard of the nature of the places , as for the gard in them , that it was impossible to possible to passe without danger if they would goe the ordinary high way which leadeth into Italy by Piedmont , the Suisses keeping the narrow passages of the mountaines , but there was another way betwixt the sea and Coctian Alpes , descending towards the Marquisate of Salusses , by which they might carry their ordnance beyond the mounts , not without wonderfull difficulty , because they could not do it but by the strength of men and engins . The King resoluing wholly to passe on howsoeuer , would needs goe directly ouer the Alpes , whereby the French in three dayes came to the hill of Argentire , where taking the way on the left hand , and ouercomming all the bad wayes , they came on the fourth day vpon the confines of the Marquisate of Salusses , without any stop at all , because no man would euer haue thought that it had beene possible to bring the Artillery ouer such steepe and sharpe mountaines , and the Suisses being lodged at Suza were ready to gard the waies by which they must passe which commeth downe by mount Senis , or mont Geneura , or the hills neere thereunto . But they hauing intelligence that the French had passed by an other way , being amazed thereat , forsooke those passages and retired to Nouara : which gaue hope to the French to be soone able to end that warre , and without any great bloodshed to conquer the State of Milan , knowing that the Suisses are by nature light-headed , seditious , mutenous , and desirous of nouelty , and aboue all thinges , very couetous to get money : by which meanes the King thought sodainly to winne them . Great promises of sommes of money were made to diuers of the cheefest of them if they would preferre the certaine offer that was made them before their first heate of warre , and not hazard the vncertainty of a Battaile . Wherevpon they were desirous to returne home , and in a brauery demanding their pay , they forsooke their Ensignes , and refused to obey the commandements of their Generall and other their Captaines , alledging for excuse of their alteration , that the affaires of the French at their entry into Italy , had prosperously succeeded : and how on the contrary , whatsoeuer the Suisses had vndertaken , had redounded to their shame and losse , and therefore they were minded to depart , and no longer to draw out the warre at length . The French in the meane time hauing passed the mounts , the Lord La Palisse came speedily with foure Cornets of light horse , beeing lead by people of the Countrey to Villa Franca , ( a towne seauen miles distant from Salusses , where Prospero Colonna with his company was lodged , not doubting any thing , by reason of the great distance of the enemies , ) from whence some said , that he would depart the same day , to ioyne with the Suisses . It is neuerthelesse certaine that he sate at meate , and dined at such time as La Palisse his souldiers arriued , who were not descryed by any before they came neere the house , because those of the towne , with whom La Palisse had intelligence , concerning that great booty , had already secretly agreed to keepe them-selues very quiet , and had seazed on the scoutes and Sentinels . Prospero Colonna that famous Captaine was thus taken prisoner , and Petro Margare the Romaine with him , others at the first noyce saued themselues and escaped by flight . The passage of the French , and the taking of Prospero Colonna , did change all mens mindes , and altogether the whole state of the affaires , causing new alteration in the mindes of the Pope , the viceroy of Naples and the Suisses . For the Pope perceiuing that the King had passed contrary to his hope , and that Prospero Colonna was taken prisoner , in whome hee cheefely trusted , hee commanded his Nephew Lorenzo , Generall to the Florentines in sted of his brother Iulian , who lay sicke at Florence , to proceed slowly : then hee secretly dispatcht Cintio his familliar friend to the French King , to excuse him for what had passed , and to begin to treate with him , if so bee it should fall out badly for the Dutchy of Milan . The Viceroy of Naples likewise carried him-selfe other-wise then he had done . For remayning still at Verona , expecting meanes to cause his soldiours to march , and new companies promised by the Emperor to leaue in Verona and Bressia , he with these excuses began to deferre his departure , because he would first see what would become of the Dutchy of Milan . The Swisses in like manner beeing amazed at the Kings passage came on a sodaine to Pignarol and from thence to Nouara ( as hath beene said ) where they beganne to treate of agreement with the King. In the meane time all the French troopes being reunited at Thurin , the King went to Verceill , where he stayed many daies , expecting what would become of the treaty with the Swisses , who shewed them-selues full of variety and confusion . For they beganne to mutine in Nouara , where they lay , because they had not yet receaued the mony which the King of Arragon had promised them , and they did perforce take the mony from the commissaries which the Pope had sent them . And in this fury they departed from Nouara to returne home into their country , the which many of them did greatly desire to doe : but they were scarce gon from Nouara , ere the King of Arragons mony was brought thither , wherevpon being better aduised , they redeliuered the Popes mony , that they might receaue both the one , and the other , according to the vsuall manner , by the hands of the commissaries . The King perceiuing his hope of agreement with the Swisses to decay , by meanes of these Variations , and by the comming of other new companies forth of Swisserland , departed from Verceill intending to goe and beseege Milan , leauing at Verceill with the Duke of Sauoy , the Dukes bastard brother , the Lord of Lautrec , & the General of Milan to continew the treaty begun with the Swisses . Diuers armies were in the field , as well for defence as to assail , but in such manner , as they were seperated in soundry places , not being able to ioyne together , because the enemies lay betweene them and home : by meanes whereof the King being desirous to ioyne with Aluiana , departed from Bufalore , and being come with his army to Biagrassa , whilest hee stayed there the Duke of Sauoy , with the other commissioners , whome the King had left at Verceill , had made peace with the Swisses in the Kings name . But this peace was almost in one day concluded and broken , by the arriuall of new Swisses , who being proud for their forepassed victories , hoping to carry home with them as great wealth , as they saw their fellowes laden with , they would not heare tell of peace , refusing to yeeld vp the valleis mentioned in the agreement : so as by this breach of peace , matters returned to their former difficulties , and to much greater , in regard of the Swisses new forces , as also of those of the Viceroy and Lorenzo de Medicis who approched Milan . Aluiana in the meane time sent word to the French King , that he would so amuse the Spanish army , as it should haue no meanes to hurt him : and therefore so soone as hee vnderstood that the Viceroy was gone from Verona , he left the Pollesin of Rouigo , and hauing crossed the Adice , he speedily came along the riuer Po , with nine hundred men at armes , foureteene hundred light horse , and nine thousand foot , with greate store of artillery neere to the walls of Cremona . The King according to Aluianas letters , came to Marignan , to giue him more easie meanes to ioyne with the royall army , and to stop the companies of the Church , and Spaniards , from doing the like with the enemies . For it did greately import the king to haue the enemies force diuided in sundry places . The King being come to Marignan stayed there , and wrot to the Venetian Senate , giuing them notice of his arriuall in Italy , and of the fortunate successe of his affaires till then , together with the hope hee had that his deseignes would prosper , in regard that both their affaires were managed by one selfe-same Vnion and concord . But in these interims , Rance de Cera who had well demeaned him-selfe against the enemies , being mooued with iealozy against Aluiana , for that hee would not bee enforced to obey him as Generall if the armies should come to ioyne together , craued leaue of the Venetians to depart , who being not able to make them friends , did freely graunt it . Hee was a braue Captaine , and could not abide any superior , and Aluiana could not endure an equall , by meanes whereof they could not agree together , wherevpon , hauing taken his leaue hee put him selfe into the Popes pay with two hundred men at armes , and two hundred light horse . Marke Antonio Colonna in the meane time , who remayned for the gard of Verona , made a sodaine sally with three thousand foot-men and about seauen hundred horse of all sorts , and went and scoured the Vincentine Territory , spoyling and wasting what-so-euer he met with . Albeit this did trouble the Venetians , yet could it not diuert them from their former determination , which was that Aluiana should ioyne with the French army , knowing well that if the French Kings affaires did prosper , this could not doe amisse . Foure armies were at one time in one country , very neere to one another . The French army was of forty thousand men , among whome were fiue hundred men at armes , chosen out of the French Nobillity , excellently well armed and mounted , who after they had seazed on Nouara and Paula , were come to Marignan , not farre from them lay the Venetian army , of twelue thousand foot and three thousand horse , which stayed at Lodi , both armies being well stored with artillery . Against these two were two other armies of the enemies , who for the same reasons were enforced to remaine deuided one from another . That of the Pope and the Florentines ioyned with the Spaniards , was more esteemed for the old soldiers then for the great number , and it was lodged neere to the Citty of Placentia , on the banke of the riuer Po. The other was of Swisses which was said to bee forty thousand men who at the pursute and perswasion of the Cardinall of Syon , kept the Citty of Milan , which was well furnished with all necessaries . This Cardinall returning from Placentia , whither he was fled , wondering that his country-men practized with the French king , relying on great numbers of soldiers newly come , which did fauor his party , he came among them who were al in a manner diuided , some of them not enduring to heare tell of war , and others not of peace . And causing them al to come together on a day , he beganne with a very vehement and affectionate speech to incite them , without any more delay to go forth the same day and assaill the French King , and not to set so much before their eyes the number the enemies horse and artillery , as to let it make them to forget the valour of the Swisses , and the victories obtained by them against the French. That it was not the artillery which gaue the victory , but onely the prowesse and valour of the soldier . And that besides the giuing of the victory , which he assured them of , they should consider the great wealth they were to get , as well by the spoyle of the French army , as by that of the whole state of Milan . And therefore hee willed them to aduance their pikes , with their vsuall courage , and sound their drums , and without delaying one houre of time to goe and vse their armes effectually , and to glut them-selues with the bloud of those , who by their pride would molest the whole world , and by their basenesse doe euer become a prey to all men . The Swisses beeing incited by these or such like speeches did furiously on a sodaine put on their armes , and going forth of the Citty did put themselues in order of battaile , and albeit it was neere night , they marched towards the French Army with such courage , as if they had already obtayned the victory , notwithstanding that diuerse of their Captaines thought it great rashnesse and a very dangerous matter to assaile the enemy in his camp , who was resolued for battaile . But the Cardinall of Sion fearing least delay might produce somthing contrary to his deseignes , and that as the desire of fight had easily enflamed their courages , it might as easily be quenched by the remonstrance of their Captaines of the contrary part , he gaue forth a false rumor among them that the French gathered togeather their baggage and prepared for their departure , and that their vantgard was already forth of their Camp , to goe and ioyne with the Venetian army , to retire afterwards to beseege Milan , wherevpon he exhorted them to make hast to surprize the enemy in disorder who little doubted thereof . This exhortation was seconded by diuers Captaines of his faction who did greatly ▪ praise his councell , and incited them to battaile , going vp and downe the rankes , making the like remonstrances , wherewith the soldiers being encouraged marched on with a speedy pace towards the enemies . Now the French being aduertized of the Suisses comming towards them , albeit they were at the first greatly amazed , ( as it happeneth in matters not foreseene nor premeditated ) they did neuerthelesse forthwith put on their Armor , made ready their horses and all other things needfull for a battaile , then hauing taken courage , they placed themselues vnder their enseignes and opened them-selues more at large . Their whole Army was deuided into three parts . The Duke of Bourbon lead the Vant-gard , accompanied by the Lord of Talamont , sonne to Trimouille , Iohn Iacomo Triuulcio , Pedro of Nauarre , and other famous Captaines , with all the Almaines , Gascons , and French. In the battaile was the King , about whom were the greatest part of the men at armes , and a choyce troope of Almaine souldiers , with the Dukes of Lorraine and Albany , the Lord Trimouille , Francis of Bourbon Count of Saint Paul , Odet of Foix , Lord of Lautrech , and diuerse others . The Duke of Alançon conducted the rere-ward , with the Lords La Palisse , and Aubigni , and the residue of the Cauallery . The Suisses in the meane time hauing left certaine companies of Soldiers vpon the rere-ward , had made of their whole Army but one body , which was very strong , and beeing well closed together , they went on furiously ( that they might the better seaze on the Artillery ) and gaue in vpon the Lansqnenets , who were at the front of the French Armie . These men suspecting that the French , according to the common report , were agreed with the Suisses , and that they came only to assaile them , in regard of the deadly hatred betwixt these two Nations , opened them-selues , and suffered the first charge of the Suisses , who came furioufly vpon them to passe on , where-vpon , they went directly towards the Artillery , which beeing perceiued by Pedro of Nauarre , hee on a sodaine called vp his troopes , and caused them to keepe the place appointed to the Lansque nets , whereby the enemies passage was soone closed . The Cauallery on the other side , and the King himselfe who was enuironed with a valiant troope of Gentlemen , comming against them , their great fury was in some sort cooled , and a very cruell battaile beganne , the which with diuers euents continewed till fower howers within night , certaine French Captaines being already slaine , and the King himselfe stricken with diuers pushes of Pikes : at the last both sides being so weary as they were able to doe no more did seperate themselues and retired forth of the throng , without any commandement or sound of drumme or trompet . The Suisses lodged in the very same place expecting day , and they suffered one an other , on both sides , to rest that night , as if they had taken truce . The King in the meane time did not spend the remainder of the night vnproffitably , but assembled his councell to determine what was to be done the day following , hee caused the Artillery to be drawne backe , and planted in more commodious places , hee did reordaine the battaillons of the Lancequenets , who promised to amend their former daies fault , and to giue sufficient proofe of their faith and loyalty : and sent word to Aluiana , speedily to come and bring his forces to the battaill . So soone as it was day the Swisses went and assailed the French with the selfe same fury of the day before , who valliantly receuied them , but with more discretion and better order , where vpon the Swisses were beaten , partly with the artillery , and partly with the Gascon Crosbowes , and by the horsemen , so as they were beaten in Front and in Flanke , at such time as Aluiana who was sent for ( as hath beene sayd ) arriued with his light horse and with part of his army in the greatest hast he could . Hee arriued at such time as the battaile was most closed and most fierce , and when matters were in greatest hazard and danger . Hee gaue in with great fury vpon the Swisses backes , who neuer-the-lesse did still fight valliantly . But at last dispairing of the victory , as well in regard of the great resistance made against them , as by the arriuall of the Venetian army , they sounded the retreat , and retired with a soft pace towards Milan , keeping still their vsuall order , with such an amazement to the French army , as there was neither horse nor foote-troupes that had the courage to follow them , by reason they were much tyred in the battayle , hauing fought without intermission from day-breake till none . The end of the second Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the third Booke of the fifth Decade . COntention among the Swisses , being retired to Milan after the battaill . Milan , and the whole Dutchy is reduced vnder the French obedience . The French Kings entry into Milan . Aluiana his enterprise on the Citty of Bressia , with the Venetian army alone . The death of Aluiana , and the establishment of Iohn Iames Triuulce in his place . The Venetians take Pescara . The French are present at the seege of Bressia . The Pope maketh motion of peace . Parma and Placencia are by the Pope yeelded vp to the French King. The enteruiew of the Pope and the French King at Bolognia . The Campe dislodgeth from before Bressia . Triuulcio giues ouer his charge . The Duke of Bourbon Viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan . The Lord of Lautrec with the Venetian army comes againe before Bressia . The Popes practises to breake the seege of Bressia . The Emperor , the King of England and the Pope band themselues against the French King. Manfron and de Bue are defeated by the Imperialls . The Lancequenets are defeated by Fregosa at the Castle of Ansa . The Emperor commeth with great forces into Italy , and beseegeth Asola . The French and Venetian armies retyre to Milan . The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the King. The Emperors shamefull retreate into Almaine , and the abandoning of his army . King Francis his complaints against the Pope . The Lord of Lautrec Gouernor of the Dutchy of Milan beseegeth Bressia the third time . Bressiayeeldeth vpon composition , Verona after diuers determinations being beseeged in two seuerall places is by the Almains freed from the seege . The contents of the treaty of Noyon . Verona by the same treaty is yeelded to the Venetians . The great ioy of the Venetians , together with the Veronois for that redition . The Contents of the third Booke of the fifth Decade . THE Swisses after the bataill being retired to Mylan , a very great contention arose amongst them , some of them being desirous to make an agreement with the French King , and others to continue still for the defence of Milan . Those who demanded the acord , making another pretence , craued mony of Maximilian Sforza , the which they very well knew hee had no meanes to pay ; but it was onely by that refusall to take an occasion to leaue him , the which they did by perswasion of Rost their Colonell , leauing fifteene hundred of their countrymen , with fiue hundred Italians , for the ga●…d of the Castle , promising Maximillian neuerthelesse to returne to the aide of their fellowes , whome they left behind . Vpon which promise Maximillian Sforza , accompanied by Iohn of Gonzaga , and Ieronimo Morone , and by other Gentlemen of Milan , shut himselfe vp in the Castle . The French after the Victory remaining maisters of the field , did with ease reduce vnder their power all the townes of the Dutchy of Milan . The Viceroy of Naples who all this while had not stird forth of the Placentyne Territory , being out of hope to bee able any longer to gard and defend the state of Milan , and fearing besides that the Pope had abandoned the league , hee retired into Romagnia , and from thence soone after brought backe his army into the realme of Naples . The Cardinall of Syon perceiuing him-selfe to bee disgraced among his country-men , for the bad successe of the battaill , went to the Emperour to solicite aide , the like did Francis Duke of Barri brother to Maximillian Sforza . The Citty of Milan being thus abandoned , gaue itselfe to the French King ; with entreaties that hee would forget what was past , promising to bee euer after more loyall and obedient , graunting to pay vnto him a very great summe of mony . The King refused to enter into it so long as the enemies held the Castle : but the Duke of Burbon came thither to receiue the Citty , in the Kings name , and gaue speedy charge to Pedro of Nauarre to attempt the taking of the Castle , who promised , contrary to the opinion of all-men , to winne it within a moneth , where-vpon hee beganne to batter it with the Canon certaine daies together ; then according to the vsuall manner , hee made mines , whereby hee blew vp the walls and towers which were of a wonderfull height . Sforza being daunted when hee saw a Case-mate and a part of the wall flying in the aire , and being besides ill disposed of his person , making vse of the councell of some of his trustiest seruants , hee determined to receiue into the Castle Antonio Bratan Doctor of the lawes , to make a draught of the agreement and redition of that place , which he was resolued to yeeld vp to the French King , which imported , that Maximilian Sforza should presently consigne to the French King , the Castles of Milan and Cremona . That he should giue ouer vnto him all his claime to that state , and should receiue of the King a certaine somme of money for the paiment of his debts ; and that he should goe into France where the King should giue him a yeerely pension of thirty thousand Ducats , or else should cause him to be made a Cardinall with the like reuenew . There were besides , diuers Suisses that were in the Castle , who were all of them well satisfied and pleased . These Articles being accomplished , the King entred in great magnificence into the Citty of Milan , enuironed with the greatest part of his cauallery . Foure Ambassadors of the chiefest Senators of Venice came thither to him , namely Vntonio Gr●…mani , Dominico Treuisan , George Cornare , and Andrew Gritti , as well to congratulate him for his victory , as to entreat him , as hee was tyed by the capitulations of the confederacy , to helpe them to recouer their Citties . The King after that he had gratiously receiued and entertained them , commanded speedily the bastard of Sauoy and Theodore Triuulcio to aid them with six dundred lances and seauen thousand Lancequenets : But because they delayed their departure , vntill they had seene what would become of the Castle of Milan , or else because the King would send the same companies , before that of Cremona . Aluiana ( whom the Venetians would not suffer to follow the viceroy ) marched with his army towards Bressia , to trie if he could take it by force , according to the Senates direction , who desired ( that all matters being laid aside ) he should seeke to recouer Bressia and Verona : in regard whereof Aluiana hauing passed ouer the riuer Adda , marched directly to Bressia , the Citty of Bergamo beeing yeelded vnto him presently after the rout of the Suisses . Now in the Venetians Campe there was diuersity of opinions among the Captaines , some of them thinking it much better to goe first and beseege Verona for diuerse important reasons , and cheefely because that beeing taken , all the Townes and Castles of the Veronois would soone yeeld , the which would not so fall out by the taking of Bressia . The Senate at first was of this opinion , but because they would not spend the time vainely in that determination , they referred that businesse to Aluiana his discretion , who because Bressia was neerer to the French Campe , hee marched thither , hoping to take it with ease ; for hee thought that Bressia had not so strong a garrison as Verona . But Icaro the Spanish Captaine beeing wise and subtill , who commanded Bressia , hauing intelligence of Aluiana his deseigne , had speedily caused a thousand footmen to come thither from Verona , with store of victualls and other necessaries to sustaine a seege ; and had handled it so cunningly , as Aluiana had no knowledge thereof , who made account so soone as hee should approach the walles to giue an assault in diuers and sundry places : But by the sodaine and vnexpected arriuall of the new ayde , hee found more resistance there then hee look't for , and hauing greatly laboured in his approaches , a greeuous feeuer seazed on him , which enforced him to leaue the Campe , and to retire to Gueda , in the Bressan Countrey , where hee departed out of this world about the beginning of October , in the yeare of our Lord , one thousand , fiue hundred , and fifteene , not beeing fully three score yeares of age ; wherewith the Venetians were greatly greeued , but the souldiours much more , who kept his body fiue and twenty dayes togeather in the Army , carrying it with them when they marched in very great solemnity , then it was brought to Venice , where by a publique decree , it was very honorably buried in Saint Steeuens Church , where at this day his toombe is to be seene : And because he had euer made more esteeme of honor and reputation then of wealth , hauing left his wife and children poore , the Senate in acknowledgement of his good seruice , decreed , that euery moneth three score Ducats should be paid to his widdow , and as much to a sonne of his foorth of the publicke treasury so long as they should liue , hauing giuen them a goodly house in the Citty , with exemption from all taxes , and impositions , and that to euery of his three daughters should be giuen the somme of three thousand Ducats for their Dowry when time should serue . After Aluiana his death , George Eme the prouidator did for a while command the army . The Venetians in the meane time entreated the King to giue them Iohn Iames Triuulce to be Generall of their forces , as well in regard of his experience , as for his renowne in martiall discipline , as also because for the common inclination towards the Guelphe faction , there had euer beene good wil and frendship betwixt them and the same Republick . Whilest he prepared for his going to the army , the Venetian companies tooke Pescara hauing not ▪ long before defeated certaine troopes of horse and three hundred Spanish footmen that went to releeue it ; then they recouered Asola and Lona which the Marquis of Mantua had abandoned . Triuulce being arriued at the Venetian Army receiued letters from the Senate full of congratulations and entreaties that he would carry himselfe in that place , so as he had euer doone in all imployments : he did likewise receiue the army at the hands of George Eme the Prouidator , where he beganne to beare himselfe with great wisdome , and discretion and according to the Senates desire he beseeged Bressia , albeit it seemed very hard vnto him to take it without the French army , by reason that the Citty was strong , and that there were within it two thousand foot as wel Lancequenets as Spaniards , as also because winter aproached , and the weather was much disposed to raine , as the euent did not deceaue his iudgement . For as they battered it with the Artillery which was planted vppon the very brinke of the dike , those within made a sally with fifteene hundred as wel Spaniards as Laucequenets , who giuing in vpon the guard of the Artilery which were a hundred men at armes and six hundred foot , they easily put them to rout . albeit that Iohn Paul Manfron did in some sort stay their fury with thirty men at armes . They slew about two hundred foot , burnt the pouders and drew tenne peices of ordinance into Bressia ; so as the Venetians were like that day to haue receiued a far greater losse , had not Triuulce come speedily thither with certaine foot companies and Cauallery , who enforced the enemies to retire , and recouered from them certaine peeces of ordnance which they were carrying away beside . This disorder caused Triuulce to with-draw his armie , and to lodge it more at large , euen as farre at Coccai , ten miles distant from Bressia , expecting the comming of the French , at whose arriuall , so soone as Triuulce had made new prouisions of artillery and munition , hee returned againe , and encamped before it : The French supplyes beeing conducted by the Bastard of Sauoy , which consisted of fiue thousand Lansquenets , eight hundred men at armes , and certaine peeces of ordnance , with all manner of prouision in aboundance , beeing ioyned with the Venetians , the Citty was by a generall consent beseeged , hoping with those forces , and by the Soldiers diligence , casily to finish their enterprise . Yet neuerthelesse it fell out otherwise then they thought , for the Lanquenets refused to march against the citties of the Emperors obedience , where-vpon beeing dismissed the Venetians craued Pedro of Nauar of the King , who came thither in their sted , with fiue thousand Gascons and French : These being encamped on the one side of the towne , and Triuulce on the other with the Venetian soldiers , the battery beganne in diuers places , the cheefe command of all matters , remayning in a manner to Triuulce , by reason that the bastard of Sauoy being sicke , was gone from the army . After a long battery , no assault was giuen , because those within had made diuers rampiers , and very carefully prouided for all things necessary for defence , so as Pedro of Nauarre had recourse to his ordinary remedies , whereof hee had not as yet made vse in that seege , by reason it was very painefull and laborious , and for that he likewise feared , least by meanes of the continuall rayne that had fallen of a long time , his deseigne might not fall out as hee desired . He beganne then to mine and sap the walls , but those within the towne suspecting the matter , because those of the Campe had giuen ouer their battery , hauing dilligently searched all ouer the Citty , if they could heare any noice of the miners , at last it was discouered , wherevpon they made a counter-mine , which being filled with powder and fired , they ouerthrew all that Pedro of Nauarre had done , and slew his people that wrought in it , so as in a moment all that was lost which had beene set forward in many daies . The Venetians neuer-the-lesse did not dispaire of taking the Citty , but by streightly shutting them vp to stop alsuccors from comming to them , they hoped to win it , hauing had intelligence of the great want of all necessaries where-with the beseeged were aflicted , which at last would enforce them to yeeld , especially the Almaines , who are impatient of long suffering : as also for that they had not receiued any pay of a long time from the Emperor , by meanes whereof they refused all military obseruation , and prepared them-selues to mutiny and rebellion . This being reported to Triuulce , he supposed that a faire occasion was offered to conquer the citty , where-vpon hee resolued not to stirre from thenoe , notwithstanding the sharpnesse of the winter , the deepe snowes , and the long time that hee had layne before it , knowing how much it concerned his reputation , if that which hee had begunne should not succede fortunately . Hee beganne then straightly to shutte it vp on euery side , to the end that no victualls might enter it , nor no soldier of the towne might come forth , and for this purpose hee still entertayned them with light skirmishes . And because those of Verona did in the meane space scoure the Bressan Territory , and molest the Venetian Army , hee placed strong Garrisons in Pescara and Valegia to stoppe their incursions , and to shutte them more streightly vppe . At the same time that Bressia was beseeged , there was some motion of peace , the Pope seeking to accord the Emperor and the Venetians , hoping afterwards to bee better able to conclude peace with the French. But the Venetians being so often beaten with hope of those matters , without giuing any trust to the Popes words , did not assure their State on many , but onely on the friendship and alliance with the French , and to the end that their intent might bee knowne to all men , they refused all conditions propounded to them , whereof they were desirous to aduertize the French Ambassador resident at Venice , and that in like case , their Ambassadors which were at the court , should acquaint his Maiesty with the whole businesse , that hee might see how they accounted onely of his friendshippe , as the King did the like by their●… The which hee made shew of to the Emperors Ambassadors , who came to him to talke of agreement from their Maister , whome hauing dismissed without any resolution , he did speedily aduer●…ize the Venetians thereof . As concerning the Pope , the King had sundry thoughts . For al be-it his Holinesse had forsaken him , at such time as hee thought him one of his greatest friends , he neuerthelesse did greatly desire his friendship , the which he had not left but by constraint . Therefore the Pope hauing sent his Nuntio to the King , vnknowne to the other confederates , he was curteously entertained by him , the King manifesting his hearty desire to enter into his Holinesse fauour : Yet neuerthelesse resoluing not to buy that at a deere rate which was offered , the Nuntio could obtaine nothing of his Maiesty , till the Pope had quitted and yeelded vnto him Parma and Placentia which he held . The Pope could hardly be induced to quit those two Cities . At last , fearing that by delaying the matter , some mischiefe might arise , he satisfied the Kings desire , referring the accomplishing of the rest till their enteruiew , which by their mutuall consent was concluded to bee at Bolognia . The Pope for that purpose departed from Rome , and the King from the City of Milan , the Venetians Ambassadors did accompany his Maiesty , all Italy receiued great contentation by that assembly , hoping that it would produce an assured peace to the whole Prouince . A legat was sent to the Emperour to treat of agreement betwixt him and the Venetians , and to haue him to remit Bressia and Verona to them for a pecuniary recompence . The Pope likewise sent a briefe to the Venetians , exhorting them vnto peace . The Pope and the King being come to Bolognia , they couenanted together , That the King should take vpon him the protection of the Popes person , and the Churches State , of Iuliano and Lorenzo de Medicis , and the State of Florence . That the Pope should cause his forces to leaue Verona , and countermand those companies sent to the Emperors aide against the Venetians . Diuers other Articles were concluded , concerning onely the proffit of either of them : In the which treaty hauing continued sixe daies together , both of them departed from Bolognia : the King thinking that he had done a great matter , to haue drawne the Pope to his side , and to haue disioyned him from his enemies . The King being come to Milan , beganne to thinke on his returne to France , hauing nothing to detaine him but the desire he had to see the Venetians re-established in their Cities . Therefore he commanded to re-enforce the Venetians army which lay before Bressia , and had reduced the beseeged to that extremity , as all men thought that they would soone yeeld ; for the Almaines and Spaniards that lay within it , had resolued together , that if within twenty daies they were not releeued , they would yeeld vp the City to the Venetians , on these conditions neuerthelesse , to depart with displayed Enseignes , the drumme beating , with the artillery and all their baggage , which was the selfe same composition which they had concluded with the Venetians Generall . But the Almain succors came and entred the towne before the time agreed vpon was expired . The report of the comming of this aide had caused sundry opinions in the army , some of the being of opinion to continue the seege ; others , to lead the army elsewhere , but the report of the number of the Almaines being greater then the effect , and for that they had notice by their spies that Marke Antonio Colonna , who was come forth of Verona , & entred the Mantuā territory , made preparations to come and assaile them , caused the Venetian captaines , who feared that by staying there , the enemies might come and enclose them , to determine wholy to dislodge , and to bring the artillery to Crema and Cremona , and the rest of the army to Castlenedulla six miles off from Bressia . These newes being brought to Venice did greatly amaze the whole City , because they expected rather to haue heard of the taking of the City , then of any thing else . The Generall and the Prouidatory had written , that there was such strong Garrison at all passages , as it was impossible that any aide could enter into it , which might keepe them backe from obseruing the agreement which they had made , and that which caused them most to beleeue it , was that the French supplies which were to come to the campe , being three thousand Almains and 400 ▪ horse , were departed from Milan and were on their way towards their campe . This did much blemish Triuulcio his reputation , whereof he hauing notice , craued leaue of the Signory , That he might depart , saying that the affaires of his owne house called him thence , and that he could tarry no longer in their army . But the Senate knowing that this mans experience was much important for their affaires , vsed meanes to appease him by letters , and did entreate the King to cause him to take that charge vpon him , but he would by no meanes consent therevnto , but returned to Milan . Theodore Triuulcio tooke charge of the Venetian army , and of the whole mannaging of the warre , holding the same authority in the army as Iohn Iames Triuulcio had done , al-be-it he had not the name nor degree of captaine Generall . The King in the meane time hauing giuen order for his returne into France , left the Duke of Burbon for viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan , and before his departure he commanded Odet of Foix Lord of Lautrec , to carry speedily greater aide to the Venetians , and generally to doe all matters for them , as if it were for his owne seruice , shewing thereby his great affection to the Republike , as in all other his speeches and discourses , not letting to say , that if the Venetians were not wholy restored to their Cities he would returne into Italy with greater forces then before . The King being gonne forth of Italy , and the Duke of Bourbon tarrying there to command the Dutchy of Milan , the Venetians still kept an Ambassador nere to him , to sollicite whatsoeuer was needfull for their affaires , Andrew Treuisan was sent thither , who being come to Milan , Andrè Gritti who had remained there after the Kings departure to hasten the supplies , went to the army to be Prouidator there , in stead of Dominico Contaren , that fell sicke , and was brought home to Venice . At the very same time , the Lord of Lautrec came to the army with great forces which did much encrease it , so as it seemed that there was no doubt but that Bressia would be taken . Now the Pope supposing that this successe did greatly crosse his deseignes , sought all meanes to hinder it . He propounded truce to draw the matter forth at length , hoping to cause the Venetians to condescend to some agreement , though it were to their disaduantage , by reason of the difficulty to take that City . And because he knew that himselfe could doe no good in that businesse , for the small credit which the Venetians did giue to his words , he determined to make vse of the King of Polands authority , whose Ambassador ( hauing intelligences likewise at Venice ) he perswaded to reuiue the treaty of peace , and to propound to the Venetians , that if they would disioyne themselues from the French , and allie themselues to the Emperor , they might add two goodly Cities to their State , Lodi , and Cremona , because that with the Popes armes , the Emperours and their owne , being vnited together , they might easily expell the French , and afterwards by the King of Polands authority obtaine them of the Emperour in guift , so as being thus separated from the State of Milan , they might for euer after be incorporated to the Venetians demaines . Besides this proposition the Pope , hoping that by the Generals absence the seege of Bressia might be prolonged , wrote to King Francis that it might please him to command the Lord of Lautrec to goe to Rome , being desirous to confer with such a man about diuers matters concerning the affaires of Naples , to which he knew the King enclined , wherevpon he exhorted him to make hast to beginne the warre on that side , seeing that the King of Arragon was dead , and that Charles Duke of Burgondy hauing taken vpon him the name of Prince of Castile , made himselfe terrible to all those who held any States in Italy , and chiefly to himselfe . But the Popes cunning being already knowne of a long time , caused no great regard to be giuen to his speech . The Venetians thus continuing the seege of Bressia without harkening to any truce resolued not to stirre from thence till it was either yeelded vp , or taken by force . The Emperour , who had made warre but slowly the yeere before by his Lieutenants , determined to goe thither in person , sought all meanes to make new stirres in Italy , assembled diuers Diets , craued aide , made great leauies of soulders , and aboue all , prouoked the Swisses to take armes to reuenge the death of so many braue men their companions , offering to be their captaine and not to abandon them in any trauaile or danger whatsoeuer . The King of England made the same request , being iealous of the glory and reputation of the French , and for that the French King also had taken vpon him the protection of the King of Scots . The Pope did no lesse , but in more secret manner . And all three of them promised good pay to those Swisses that would come , shewing them moreouer that the profit which would redound to them by that warre of Italy and by their alliance , would bee much greater then their hire . The Venetian captaines in the meane time , after the arriuall of the Lord of Lautrec , did often sit in councel , where their opinions were very different , saying , That there was no great garrison within the towne , and that it was besides destitute of all prouision , making but small doubt of the seege . But this opinion was not receiued , by reason of the vnfitnesse of the time , which was in the middest of winter when it is not good to discampe and to lead the souldiers to a new faction : As also because they thought it meere follie to quit a certenty , such as was the taking of Bressia , for the vncertaine successe of that which would happen before Verona . For they certainely knew that there was in Bressia such want of money , corne and al other kind of victuals , as it was of necessity soone to be theirs , either by agreement or by force , and this being verified by diuers , it was concluded by a generall consent not to stirre from thence , and that the City should be more streightlly looked to . In the campe there was plenty of all things , for the Senate was carefull to furnish it with all necessaries , notwithstanding all the impediments which the enemies vsed against the purueyors which prooued vaine & to none effect . Marke Antonio Colonna , was the man , who being lodged at Verona , vsed all meanes to cut off victuals from the army , and to that end kept great numbers of Spaniards and horse-men at Legnaga , which they then possessed , so as by little and little , the enemies waxed so bold , as they came and scoured as farre as the Venetians campe whilest they were busied at their seege . The Generall and the Prouidatori , thinking if they should endure that indignity , it would greatly blemish their reputation , sent Iohn Paul Manfron and Marke Antonio Bue with foure hundred men at armes , and foure hundred light horse to surprize them , but the designe succeeded badly : for Colonna being by his spies aduertized of their comming , came forth of Verona with six hundred horse and fiue hundred foot , and went speedily towards Valegia and met them in the field , and comming to handy-stroakes , he defeated them . At this incounter Iulio , son to Iohn Paul Manfron his horse being slaine vnder him in the fight was taken , & his father fled to Gueda . A more prosperous issue had the enterprise of Iano Fregosa , & Iohn Corardo Visin , marching with certaine companies as well of the one as other army to the castle of Anse to stoppe the passage of 3000. Lansequenets : for they slue 800. of them , and the residew escaped with the mony which they carried into Lodron . All these exploits were great ; but not of any great consequence in comrison of the totall of the warre , and of that which happened on report of the Emperors comming into Italy which dayly encreased , whereby both the assallants and the beseeged were shaken with diuers hopes and feare . The Emperor hauing assembled diuers foot and horse companies , & prouoked great numbers of Swisses to take armes , was on his way to come into Italy , intending to enter by the mountaines of Trent , and to goe directly towards Verona , then to Bressia , and leauing strong garrison in both those Cities , to passe on into the Dutchy of Milan to expell the French. The Pope hauing notice of the Emperours entry into Italy , the better to honour him , and to acquaint him particularly with his loue towards him , created Bernardo de Bibiena Cardinall of Saint Mary in Porticu , Legat , and sent him to him , for that he was euer wont to shew himselfe on the Popes behalfe against the French , and to hinder their proceedings . But the Venetians , beleeuing verily that the Emperour would come into Italy , exhorted the French King to prouide for their common affaires , and not to suffer the Emperour and the Swisses , who enuyed his glory and greatnesse , to enioy the fruit of his labour and trauaile ; and that therefore he should either in person returne againe into Italy with a mighty army , or else augment that which he had here already , according to the worthinesse of the cause , promising for their parts to spare nothing that might auaile him . The King knowing that what they said was most true , tooke great care , not only for the danger wherein he saw the Dutchy of Milan , but because he should be enforced to put off his enterprize of Naples till some other time , wherevnto he greatly inclined . Resoluing neuerthelesse first of all to defend his owne Estates and those of his allies , he propounded to the Venetians to wage , at their common charge eight thousand Swisses : because that he hauing at the same time very opportunely renued his alliance with them , it was expresly agreed vpon that it should bee lawfull for the King to draw what number of souldiers he pleased forth of their country . The Venetians soone agreed to giue pay to two thousand foot of that Nation , and readily to furnish money necessary for other expences of warre . And notwithstanding that the publike treasury was much exhausted , and the whole City greatly afflicted with so long a warre , Yet neuerthelesse there was no want seene in any prouision for the army , nor in ought else that concerned the continuance of the warre . They made a leauy of foure thousand Italian foot , they did encrease their garrisons in the Cities , and created two Prouidatori , Paul Gradonico and Lodouico Barbaro . In the Venetians campe were foure thousand Gascons and fiue hundred men at armes , commanded by French captaines : but amongst those souldiers , who were particularly vnder the command of Triuulce , were seuen thousand foot , and about fiue and twenty hundred horse , as well men at armes as light horse-men , and there staied with the Duke of Bourbon after the Kings departure foure thousand Gascon and Italian foot-men , and seuen hundred men at armes . Now all these forces being vnited together , with the Swisses who were already said to be arriued at Iuree to the number of sixe thousand , seemed to be sufficient to defend the State of Milan , and to make all the Emperours attempts vaine and vnprofitable , al-be-it the report was that his army consisted of fiue and twenty thousand , which were no great good souldiers , especially the Almaine foot who had beene leauied forth of his countries in hast , and his Cauallery was well worse , so as his best forces were Swisses , whom the Emperour did well not to trust ouer much , as well in regard of the Nature of that Nation , which is variable and inconstant , as for the small loue they beare to the house of Austria : so as the Emperours forces being such , the common opinion was to march against them as they approched , neuerthelesse they resolued on the contrary , and the whole army departing from the Bressan Territory , came vpon that of Cremona , whither the Duke of Bourbon a while before was come with all his Cauallery and foot , intending there to stay for the Swisses , who were not yet arriued , and likewise to stop the enemies from passing on any farther . The Emperour being come by Trent to Verona , went and encamped before Asola , which was garded by an hundred men at armes , and foure hundred Venetian foot-men , where hauing spent diuers daies to no purpose , he was enforced to depart thence and crossed the Riuer Oglio at Orcinouo , wherevpon the French and Venetians determined to raise their campe , and hauing left three hundred Launces and three thousand foot-men in Cremona , they retired on the farther side of the Riuer Adicé , resoluing to stop his passage . But the French and Venetians were scarce gonne from thence , but the whole country , which lieth betwixt the Riuers , Oglio , Po , and Adda , were at the Emperours deuotion ( Cremona and Crema excepted ) the one garded by French , and the other by Venetians . After that the Emperour had crossed Oglio , he drew nere to the riuer Adda to passe it at Pisquetona , and finding the passage there to be very difficult , he came to Riuolta , the French lying at Cassiana on the other side of the Riuer : who by reason that the Swisses were not yet arriued , and that the Adda might be foorded in many places , they marched away the next day to Milan , whereby the Lord of Lautrec purchaced small honour , who had published and written to the King , that he would with ease stop the Emperors passage ouer that Riuer . Maximillian being mooued at this retreat crossed the Adda , then he pursued his iourney , and being come within sixe miles nere to Milan , he sent an Herald to summon those of the City , threatning the Milanois , that if within three daies , they did not chace thence the French army , he would handle them in worse manner , then Frederike Barbarossa his predecessor had done , saying that he was come into Italy , to receiue , according to the custome of his Ancestors , one of the markes of the Empire in the City of Milan , and to driue thence , and forth of all the confines of that State , the French , as vniust and vnlawfull possessors thereof . They answered the Herald according to the pleasure of the French. That the State of Milan being in times past a member of the Empire , was by the consent of Emperors cut off from it , for a summe of money giuen vnto them ; in regard whereof Emperors , could no more lay any claime to it , the which was lawfully possessed by Francis the French King , as well for that it was his owne inheritance , as being likewise wonne by right of armes : and therefore that the Milanois would keepe that City for their lawfull Lord , vnto whom they had sworne homage and fealty . Notwithstanding this braue answere the whole City was filled with great amazement , and their determinations were different . Some were of opinion to abandon the City , despayring of being able to resist the enemies , others on the contrary reiecting that councell as too base , would not depart , but perswaded to tarry still and defend the City , and the better to doe it , they resolued to retaine all the foot-men in Milan , with eight hundred Launces , and to distribute the residue for the gard of the neighbour townes . Neuerthelesse the first councell had beene followed , had not André Gritti and Andrè Treuisan , the Prouidators , disswaded it , who by meanes of their authority procured them not to make so much haste : so that as they were ready to depart , certaine newes arriued , that the day following Albert Peter would be at Milan , with ten thousand Swisses and Grisons . These newes did encourage the Citizens and souldiers . The Emperour in the meane time came and encamped at Lambre two miles from Milan , whether he was no sooner come but the Swisses arriued at the City . This comming gaue spirit to the French , but greater terror to the Emperor . For , seeing the City to be strengthened with such a garrison , he doubted not but that the seege would be long and painefull : whereunto he himselfe had no meanes to tarry there long , for want of money , victuals , and all other necessaries for a seege : as also , for that he did greatly suspect the fidelity of that Nation , by reason of matters past , and for that the French might easily winne them , for some great summe of money , the which himselfe could not doe in regard of his pouerty : calling to minde beside , what had befalne Lodouico Sforza at Nouara , there hauing beene Swisses in his army , and in that of the French his enemies , he feared least they should play him the selfe same tricke as they had don to Sforza , because he could not pay them . The Emperour beeing troubled with these and other such like cogitations , feare hauing mightily possessed him , determined to leaue his army , and to returne into Germany , hauing caused it to be giuen forth that his departure was only to prouide money to pay his souldiers , and that he would soone returne againe . And in this resolution , he went on his way with two hundred horse onely . Now the souldiers of the campe , perceiuing themselues to be forsaken of their captaine , beganne to take a new party , as their particular profit vrged them . The Swisses went to Lodi , which had yeelded to the Emperour when hee crossed the Adda , where hauing wasted the country round about , they spoiled the towne , and had continued their rauaging , had not the other Swisses that lay in Milan protested against them , that if they did not abstaine from so doing , that they , with the French and Venetians would come and assaile them . Vpon these threatnings they ceassed from spoyling , and hauing remained peaceably there for certaine daies , they returned home into their country , ( some excepted ) who with Marke Setio their captaine went to gard Verona , the like did Marke Antonio Colonna with his cauallery , and Spanish and Almaine foot . Soone after the Emperours departure the Marquis of Brandenbourg came to the campe with certaine summes of money , who although he vsed all meanes to stay the souldiers , who were already disbanded , all things being in confusion , and the money likewise not being sufficient for the payment of the whole army , hee lost but his labour . Amidest these troubles , the small loue and affection betwixt the Pope and the French King , began to shew it selfe , the which till then lay hidden . The King complained for that the Pope being mooued with a bad intent , had made so long delay to send that aide to the campe which he was tied to by their agreement ; That he had secretly stirred vp the Swisses against him , and had in diuers other matters manifested his small affection towards him . The Pope on the other side alleadged diuers causes which had mooued him to suspect the Kings friendship . The Venetians did all they might at sundry times to accord these Princes , and to take away al suspition from them , knowing very well how important a matter it was , for the Pope , the French King , and their Republike to be vnited together . Whilest this agreement was handled by Ambassadors , all the enemies deseignes turned into smoake . For besides the Swisses , who were gonne home into their country ( as hath beene said ) three thousand Spanish and Almain foot , came to the French and Venetian campes , who hauing crossed the Riuer Adda , had for certaine daies mightily molested the enemies , by diuers and sundry accidents , the French now hauing the worse , and anon the enemies . The Duke of Burbon being at the same time departed forth of Italy , the Lord Lautrec remained Gouernor for the King in the Dutchy of Milan , who marched speedily with all the French and Venetian forces on the Bressan territory , where with the ordnance he began to batter Bressia in foure seuerall places , to the end the beseeged might not be able to make resistance in so many places at once , who held out so long as they had any hope of aide , which they expected out of the country of Tirol , it being promised them , but it came to nothing , by reason that the Venetians did shut vp the castle of Anse and other passages , so as the townesmen being not willing to endure an assault , because of the great breach that was made , couenanted to leaue the city and castle ( their gods and liues being saued ) if they were not releeued within three daies , on condition that the souldiers might goe any whether sauing to Verona . Icaro , the Cities captaine , came forth of the towne , and the Lord Lautrec with the Venetian Prouidators entred it at the same time , where they were ioyfully receiued by all the inhabitants , who by their cries and salutations did manifest their great content , for that the City was reduced vnder the power of the common-wealth . Lautrec at his entry , tooke possession of the towne , and afterwards redeliuered it to the Venetian Prouidators , who soone erected the Republikes standard . In this manner did this famous City , after many thwarts and accidents of fortune , returne to the obedience of her lawfull Lords . The newes of the reddition of Bressia being brought to Venice , did greatly reioyce the whole City , all men hoping that this happy successe would be followed with more fortunate euents which would giue end to the warres . The Senate did particularly thanke the French King , for that by meanes of his aide they had preuailed : They likewise wrote to the Lord of Lautrec , infinitely commending his speed and loyalty , exhorting him not to let slip the occasion which offered it selfe of other most fortunate exploits , as was that of Verona , if without delay the army might be brought before it , by the taking of which City , the warre with wonderfull speed would be ended . Lautrec being mooued by these words resolued sodainely to discampe , and with Triuulcio to march towards Verona . But being come to Pescara he had intelligence that those fiue Cantons of Swisses with whom the King was not in league made preparations to come and assaile the Dutchy of Milan , Hee then told the Prouidators that in regard of his Kings seruice he could not be absent so farre from the State of Milan . This businesse beeing debated in councell , all men were of opinion to remaine in the same place where they were , and there to expect more certaine newes of those stirres , the report whereof was yet vncertaine . But the rumor of the Swisses comming , still encreasing , Lautrec was desirous to bring backe his army into the Dutchy of Milan , notwithstanding that all the other captaines were of a contrary opinion , shewing how the sytuation of the place was very strong and most commodious , where they might resolue on whatsoeuer should bee needfull , and prouide for all things necessary to stoppe the enemies passage , of whose comming they were yet vncertaine . Hee on the contrary remayning firme in his resolution to discampe , propounded that he would goe and encampe on the Bressan territory neere to Asola , alleadging for his reasons , that Verona being well manned with souldiers as well Swisses as Almaines who had retired thither after the rout of the Emperours army , that it would bee labour lost to beseege it , so as to attempt a difficult enterprize without great hope to effect it , would hinder their other affaires , and confound all order of warre . Besides , hee made vse of other excuses , namely , how that the Venetians had conferred with the King of Polands Ambassador who spake to them of peace , and that the money promised to pay the Almaines , was not yet sent to the campe . Gritti the Prouidator opposing himselfe to what Lautrec had spoken , said , That he knew of a certaine , that there was great scarcity of all things in Verona , and chiefly of corne , whereby the souldiers that were come thither , did more hurt then good to the city , that they ought not to giue them time to make prouision , least that afterwards the enterprize would prooue more difficult : That hee had intelligence by the souldiers that were come to their campe , that the townesmen and souldiers were at dissension among themselues ▪ that all things were in confusion , by meanes whereof the affaires of warre was managed more slowly , and with great suspition : so as if the army were but before it , the people beeing partly prouoked by their owne interest , and partly likewise by their loue which they did beare to the Venetians , might raise some tumult , and giue them meanes for to enter the City : As for the Ambassassador of Poland , that the Senate had not treated with him of peace without the knowledge of the French King , whom they did so honour and reuerence , as they had refused sundry and honest conditions of agreement , because that they would not disunite themselues from him : As for the payment of the Almaines , the money was ready long before , and should be brought to the campe so soone as any safe meanes of sending it should be presented . But when I consider that you meane to depart hence , to goe and encampe on the Bressan country , I am greatly troubled thereat , as are all those of our city , because the people of that country , who are very louing and loyall to our Republike , and by warre haue endured infinite miseries , should be againe tormented by the arriuall of the army , now when they beganne to recouer themselues and to breath , so as by this meanes , we shall charge and oppresse our friends , to ease our enemies . Gritti hauing vttered this speech , added , that if Lautrec would not follow them , he was resolued to passe with the Venetian army vpon the Verona territory , where vnto the Generall and all the Venetian captaines gaue their consent . But hauing afterwards , maturely considered the mischiefe which that diuiding of the army might procure to the Common-wealth , they did solicite and entreat Lautrec , to passe on , but he would by no meanes harken therevnto , and all that they could obtaine of him , was , that he would a while longer stay in that place , and expect ( as he said ) money from France , and that the Venetians in the meane time should make greater prouisions of money , artillery and munition ; but the chiefe cause of his abode there was , to heare what end the treaty of Noyon would come to betwixt his King , and the King of Spaine : employing in the meane space his armes vpon the poore country men . For Lautrec hauing made a bridge at the village of Monzarban , was ready to reape downe all the corne of the Veronois , and to waste the champian country by his light horse , hauing to these ends sent part of his army to lodge on the Mantuan territory , where it grieuously spoiled and wasted that country . The Lord of Lautrec being afterwards mooued by the Venetians great com plaints , crossed the Adicé , at Gothalonga , where after that his souldiers had taken great booties , he drew neere to Verona , but it was after that the Venetians had protested not to giue him the money which was come to the campe for to pay the Almaines , vnlesse he would march to Verona . Lautrec with his army hauing crossed ( as hath beene said ) the Adicé , his captaines did first of all seize on all the streight passages of the mountaines , thorow which the Almaines were wont to come forth of Germany to Verona , to the end that they being shut vp and stopt , no succor might come to the City . The Swisses on the other side hauing all of them in a manner left Verona , detesting the seege , were gon home into their country . The Venetians army , with the French aide , consisted of eight thousand Italian foot and of sixe thousand Almaines paied by King Francis , of a thousand men at armes , and two thousand light horse , with diuers great captaines well experienced in the art military . These forces being come before Verona , they were diuided into two campes , to batter the City at one time in two seuerall places , thereby the more to molest the beseeged , who were already reduced to a very small number . The French comming to execute what had beene determined , the Lansequenets although they had receiued three monthes pay of the Venetian Prouidators , either of their owne proper motion , or else being suborned by the Emperour , protested that they would not come to the seege of a City which was belonging to the Emperours possessions , to which the French King had no particular claime , and so by no meanes would passe on any further : wherevpon Lautrec repassing the Adicé , lay a mile off from the walles of Verona , and the Venetian army where the Lansquenets remained ( fiue hundred men at armes , fiue hundred light horse and foure thousand foot beeing gonne away ) not thinking it a safe matter to remaine beyond the Riuer , went and ioyned with him . In the meane time the Cities forces did dayly decrease , by reason that diuers Almaine companies returned home into their country , and others went to the Venetians campe , where they resolued to entertaine no more of them , by reason that they did some-what distrust them . Wee must thinke that the number of those who at the beginning were in Verona , was very great , for albeit many of them were gone from thence , it was neuer-the-lesse sufficiently well mand with soldiers : in regard wherof the Lord Lautrec , meaning not to hazard any thing , but vpon a certaine hope of good successe , demanded greater aide of the Venetians , if they would haue the army to march before Verona . The Venetians albeit they found it very difficult , in respect of the quality of the matter and the time , yet neuerthelesse because they would not foreslow an enterprize , which did so much import them , hauing speedily gathered together foure thousand foot out of their owne state , they sent them to the campe , with greate store of artillery , pouder , and victualls , by the riuer Adicé , to the end that the campe should want nothing . Within Verona , which was strong by sytuation and art , and wel furnished with all kinds of artillery , were , besides the cauallery , sixe thousand foot , as well Spaniards and Almans , as Suisses , commanded by Mark Antonio Colonna their General , who was no more in the Popes pay but in the Emperors , a man excellently experienced in martiall matters . This man had diligently prouided for whatsoener was necessary for the Citties defence . Lautrec approching the walls , diuided his army into two parts , He went and encamped with his infantery and cauallery on that side which looketh towards Mantua : And Triuulcio hauing crossed the Adicé with the Venetian forces , seated his campe against the wals towards Vincenza . The battery began at one time in both those places , but with sundry intents , because that Lautrec did batter it furiously in one only place , to open away into the City , and to take from the enemies the meanes to repaire it : But Triuulcio being encamped more at large did batter a great space of the wall , hoping that it being beaten to the ground , he might with more aduantage come to the assault . Lautrec hauing espied a place neere to the gate Calcina , which was not very strong being rampierd only with a weake old tower , he planted his ordnance against it , which being throwne downe , he commanded the souldiers to goe to the assault , who vpon hope of the sacke of that ritch City , went to it valliantly , and came without feare of the ordnance or Harquebuze shot vpon the breach ; fighting with the enemies hand to hand , where the French did brauely behaue themselues : but the enemies hauing brought certaine peeces of ordnance to play in flanke vpon the breach , the French were enforced with great losse of their people to retire to the campe . But Triuulce notwithstanding that the breach was very great , did neuerthelesse delay to giue the assault , knowing very well that the beseeged , hauing well fortified the place where the first assault was giuen , were gonne to the other breach to the aide of their fellowes , whereof ha●…ing acquainted Lautrec , entreated him to send him more aide , that he might the safelier goe to the assault . Now al-be-it Lautrec had meanes to doe it , for the commodiousnesse of going from one army to an other , vpon a very strong bridge ouer the Adicé , and that he did often promise to do it , did neuerthelesse delay the matter . And the campe had already laine fifteene daies before the towne , the enemies were reduced to extremity , the cannon had beaten downe a great space of the wall , the souldiers within the City were wearied with continuall factions , they wanted powder , the captains and the townesmen did not agree together , and yet for all that , none of these matters could mooue him to make hast to force the City . Newes in the meane time came to the campe , how that great numbers of Almaine foot-men were comming to releeue the beseeged . These newes did amaze Lautrec more then there was cause , and distasted him of continuing the seege , so as hee thought on nothing more then how to retire his army into some place of safety . The Venetian Prouidators being aduertized of this sodaine resolution , came vnto him , where after diuers remonstrances of the great blemish he should doe to his honour and reputation to raise his campe , they infinitely entreated him with great earnestnesse to temporize for a while longer , and not to depart till the enemies were arriued , that they might see what they were : But all their entreaties could not diuert him from his first resolution . Whereupon he commanded on a sodaine to discampe , so as all his troupes went to Albareda , Paul Gradonic the Prouidator , and Iohn Paul Manfron remained for the gard of the bridge , with eight hundred horse , as well men at armes as light horse-men , and two thousand foot , fearing if the same were broken their army might want victuals but they tarried not long there , for they forth-with went on to Villa Franca , where they fortified their campe . In the meane time Rocandolf Colonel of the Almaine foot ( the French and Venetian army being retired ) entred Verona without any empediment , and hauing releeued it with victuals and new souldiers in their stead that were hurt , returned into Germany ▪ wherevpon the Prouidators , did againe solicite the Lord of Lautrecto returne to the seege of Verona , and not to spend time so vnprofitably . But Lautrec comforting them vsed diuers excuses for his slownesse , assuring them that the City of Verona should shortly be reduced vnder the Venetians power . The Prouidator hauing seriously ruminated these words in his minde , beganne to doubt of some treaty which did not appeare ; and namely because that at the same time as the campe dislodged from before Verona , the report was that a messenger came from France to Lautrec , who had secret conference with him , and entreated him to keepe close his comming . Therefore the Prouidators did earnestly entreat Lautrec to discouer vnto them what hee knew thereof , to the end they might be no longer enforced to entertaine so great an army , which charged the Republike with a merueilous expence : the Senate likewise being aduertized by the Prouidators of what had past , had the same thoughts , at such time as they had newes from their Ambassador in the French Kings Court of that which had passed at Noyon : Because that King Francis beeing desirous that the Venetians should haue time to consult of their affaires , would forthwith haue them to be acquainted with the treaty of Noyon betwixt him and the Arch-duke Charles , to the end that the Commissioners of both Princes comming to Brussels , should find all difficulties to be taken away and resolued on . The summe of the treaty concluded at Noyon , was thus : That there should be a perpetuall peace betwixt the French King and the King of Spaine , and a confederacy for the defence of their States against all men , in the which were comprehended all other Princes , friends or allies , of either of them . That King Francis should giue the Lady Renè , daughter to the late King Lewis , in marriage to the King of Spaine . That the said King should within a certaine time re-deliuer the Kingdome of Nauarre to her antient King. That the Emperour might within two monthes enter into that peace , and though he should enter into the league , the French King might helpe the Venetians to recouer Verona : the which if the Emperour would within sixe weekes commit to the King of Spaine , with power to giue it freely to the French King , to dispose thereof as hee should thinke fit , the King should pay vnto him a hundred thousand crownes , and the Venetians an other hundred thousand , part whereof should bee paied at the consignation thereof , and the rest within sixe monthes after , and that he should likewise be acquitted of three hundred thousand crownes which he had receiued of King Lewis whilest they were confederates . The Venetians doubting whether the Emperour would accept of peace on these conditions , did not cease to solicite the Lord of Lautrec to beseege Verona ; and also in regard of the summe of money they were to pay , which they desired rather to recouer by armes . But peace was more agreeable to the French King then force , being desirous of accord with the Emperour : yet neuerthelesse Lautrec not knowing how to excuse himselfe to the Venetians , who had made what prouisions soeuer hee craued , as also because the Lansequenets did no more refuse to goe to the seege , he condescended to their request and went againe and encamped before Verona . Now whilest the French on the one side , and the Venetians on the other were busied in the battery , nine thousand Lansquenets arriued , who were sent by the Emperour to releeue it . For the Emperor , being solicited by the Cardinall of Syon , and by the King of England , would not harken to a peace , so as his commissioners were ready to depart from Bruxels , without any conclusion , when the Emperour vnderstood that the French King had made a league with all the Swisses by meanes of a great summe of money : for then he seemed to be very desirous of peace with the French and Venetians , al-be-it that at the arriuall of these nine thousand Lansquenets , the campe did rise from before Verona , and was retired to Villa-franca . The matter then was concluded at Bruxels as well with the King of Spaine as with the Emperor , in the manner aboue said , the which going slowly on , was hastned by King Francis , on condition that there should be truce with the Venetians . The whole businesse being thus ended , the Bishop of Trent was sent to the Lord of Lautrec , to consigne the City of Verona , in the King of Spaines name , to the French King within the space of sixe weekes , according to the contents of the Capitulation , the which was done on the fifteenth day of Ianuary 1517. after the Venetians had paied the first fifty thousand crownes , and fifteene thousand to the foot-men that were in the City : wherevpon at the very instant the Lord of Lautrec , in the name of the said King , gaue it to the Senate of Venice , and for the said Senate , to Andre Gritti and Iohn Paul Gradonic the Prouidators , to the great contentment of the Nobility , and the whole people of Venice , who did highly reioyce , for that after infinite expences and labors , they had made a fortunate end of so long and dangerous a warre . But if they reioyced in Venice , they did no lesse in Verona , and in all the towns round about , hoping that by meanes of that peace they should be freed from all those troubles and miseries which they had so long a time endured . After all these demonstrations of ioy , the Senate acknowledging the Lord of Lautrec for a wise and valliant captaine , after they had presented him with great guifts , they commanded the Prouidator Gritti , to accompany him to Milan . But being come as farre as Lodi , he found Iohn Iames Triuulce there , who came to meet and to bring him from the King the order of Saint Michel . Gritti hauing orderly performed his commission , tooke his leaue of him , and returned , according as the Senate had commanded him , to the country newly reconquered . The end of the third Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the fifth Decade . THe Impositions and taxes laied vpon the people during the warre , are in time of peace reuoked . The vniuersity of Padua , re-established . The Senate send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes . The great victories obtained by Selim. He granteth the Venetians demands . The Venetians send an Ambassade to Charles King of Spaine concerning trafficke . Truce prolonged betwixt the Emperour Maximillian and the Venetians , The Emperonr Maximillians death . The French and Spanish Kings aspire to the Empire . Charles King of Spaine is chosen Emperour . Soliman , by the death of Selim , his father , obteineth the Empire of the Turkes . Lewis King of Hungary hath recourse to the Princes of Christendome . The Venetians in league with Soliman . The French King distrusteth the new chosen Emperor . The Emperor elect seeketh the friendship of the Venetians . The comming of Soliman into the Realme of Hungary enforceth King Lewis to implore the Venetians aide , who lend him thirty thousand Ducats . The Turke taketh Belgrade , the chiefe City of Hungary . The King of England is chosen vmpire and mediator for the strife betwixt the Emperour and the French King. The French King & the King of England talke together . Why the league that was determined betwixt the Pope , the French King , and the Venetians , was not concluded and signed . A secret agreement made betwixt the Pope and the Emperour . The Imperialls practizes on the Dutchy of Milan . The Pope inuenteth matter of discontent , that hee might leaue the French King. The secret intelligences that the Pope and Emperour had with the Bandetti of Milan . The Venetians refuse to giue passage to the Emperours army thorow their territory . In what manner the Venetians did releeue the State of Milan . Parma beseeged by the Imperialls , and sodainely recouered by the Lord of Lautrec . The army of the league passeth the Adda , and commeth to Milan . The Swisses forsake the French for want of pay . Prospero by the aduerticement of a Traytor marcheth directly to Milan . The suburbs of Milan and the Roman gate taken by the league . The Lord of Lautrec with his Cauallery retireth to Coma. Milan is taken and sackt . The Imperialls take Coma , with diuers other townes . The sodaine death of Pope Leo. Lastly the resolution and preparations of the Lord of Lautrec and the Venetians to beseege Milan . The Fourth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . ARmes being laid a side by the meanes aboue said betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians , the Republike was three yeares at peace , which began at the entring of the yeare , 1517. Wherevpon all the citties of the firme land , which were by the last agreement reduced vnder the Venetians gouernment , sent their deputies to Venice to reioyce with the Senate , for that to their honor , armes being laid downe , they had recouered al their state , and to offer likewise all their meanes and forces to the common-wealth . The Senates cheefe care was to discharge the citty of Venice and all other townes and Villages of the firme land from diuers taxes and impositions laid vpon them during the warre , by reason of the small meanes of the publike treasury : to the end that particular men , encreasing their meanes by peace , if afterward any need should be , they might bee more ready to releeue the publike with their wealth . It was decreed like-wise that all those who serued the common wealth in any place whatsoeuer , should euer after bee wholy paid their wages , which had not bin done during the warre . In a word they omitted nothing which they knew to bee commodious or honorable for the Signory . They did like-wise re-establish the Vniuersity of Padua , which had beene vnfrequented for the space of eight yeares . Then because they would no more fall into those inconueniences , as they had done for want of prouiding fortifications necessary for their Citties , they began to fortifie them , and cheefely the two famous citties , Padua and Verona , the two cheefest of their state on the firme land : and for that purpose Andre Gritte , and George Cornare were appointed , who going to those places should resolue by the aduice and councell of Triuulcio , and the other experienced Captaines of the Venetian army , on that which was to be done , By which meanes , diuers places being ruined in time of warre , were by them re-established , and many others newly built . But because the friendship of the Ottomans was very necessary for them , as well for the conseruation of peace , as for the citties trafficke , they decreed to send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes : Lodouico Monce●…igo , and Bartholomeo Contaren were chosen for that purpose to goe and congratulate him in the name of the Republike , for all the goodly victories that hee had obtayned . For Selim in an incounter hauing vanquished his brother Achomat , and put him publikely to death , did like-wise ouer-come the Adulians , who are a very valiant people of the mountaines : then going into Persia against the Sophi , hee defeated him in set battaille , and tooke the citty of Tauris , the cheefe seate of that Empire , with the greatest part of Persia , the which he was enforced to abandon , for want of victuallls , because that yeare had beene very scarce . Returning aftetwards to Constantinople , hauing refreshed and re-enforced his army , hee turned his forces vpon the Soldan of Suria and Aegypt , who was a Prince alwaies highly esteemed by those of that Religion , and like-wise very potent , as well for the extent of his dominions , as for the eperience and military discipline of the Mamalukes , for by their armes they had possessed the same Empire , with great reputatiō for the space of 300. yeares . Selim then being come with his army against this kinde of people , defeated them soundry times in field , so as the Soldan was slaine , and an other Soldan his successor was taken in battaill , whome ignominiously he put to death openly : hee made beside , a great slaughter of those Mamaluks , and thereby in a manner did wholy root out their name : hee tooke Cairo , which is a populous citty , and the Soldans ordinary residence , and in a short-time seased on all Suria and Aegypt . Al these great victories and encreases of his Empire , had not without cause giuen occasion to all Christian Princes to stand in awe of him , and cheefel●… the Venetians , of whome hee pretended to demand a yeerely tribute , of 8000. Ducats , which the Kings of Cyprus were wont to pay to the Soldans of Aegipt in times before . Now the Venetian Ambassadors being embarked at Venice , did first touch at Cyprus , and from thence they went to Damasco , where Selim returning from his victories had wintered with al his army . The Senate had expresly enioyned them to procure , that the Venetian marchants who dwelt at Tripoli , Alexandria , Barath , Damasco , and other marchant places of those Prouinces , might be maintayned there in the selfe same priuiledges , which they were wont to enioy in former times , graunted vnto them by the former Kings of Suria and Aegypt : That it might like-wise bee lawfull for the Signory , to haue their Magistrates in those places with the same authority they were wont to haue , to doe iustice to their Cittizens in their strife about marchandize , and other such like businesse . Selim ayming at other ends did easily graunt it , as wel for the desire he had to entertaine the Venetians friendship , as to restore trafick to his new conquered Prouinces , whereby great profit and commodity might redound to him . At the same time for the same purpose an Ambassador was appointed to goe to Charles King of Spaine , to the end that it might be lawfull for the Venetians to traffick thorow all the lands and signories newly fallen to him , as they were wont to doe in the life time of King Fernand in Spaine , because that his officers did seeme to make some difficulty in it , in regard of the trade with Africke , whereof it shall not not be impertinent to say some thing by the way . The antient founders of the citty had speciall care , that the cittizens of their new citty should exercize them-selues in voyages and sea-traffick , to bee able by their vertuous industry to encrease their domesticke meanes and faculties , and make themselues knowne to forraine nations . The situation of their citty inuited them there-vnto because the Inhabitants had not they any inheritāces wheron to busie themselues . Whervpon they decreed diuers ships should traficke into sondry places of Christendome , and of the Infidells , in which they sent diuers gentlemen , to learne them nauigation , and other matters belonging to the sea : some of whome remained for a time among those forraine nations , and cheefely wher there was greatest trading , negotiating for themselues and others , whereby , besides the greate wealth which they purchased , they made themselues fit by experience for great maters , so as returning afterwards to Venice they readyly executed all matters , committed to them . Now the places whether these vessels , ( which were commonly called shippes of traffick ) vsed to goe at their departure from Venice , was first into Sicily to the Citty of Saragossa , from thence to Tripoli in Barbary , and hauing coasted the Iland of Gerbes , they passed on to Tunis : from thence they directed their course to the realme of Tremisen , staying cheefely at Tusen and at Mega , two excellent Marchant townes , called at this day Ona and Orana . Then they went to diuers places of the Kingdome of Marocco , and touching at all the hauens of Barbery , which were antiently comprized vnder the Prouinces of Mauritania and Numidia , they sailed into Spaine . But their traffick was very different , for at their departure from Venice , they carried to the Affrican Moores sondry kindes of mettalls , and woollen cloathes which they sould there : then comming into Spaine they bought sondry kinds of merchandize as silk , wool , graine , and other things which they found in the contrey , with which being laden they returned to Venice . This traffick then being interrupted by the difficulties which the agents of the new King of Spaine did set abroach , and by reason of other accidents that did happen is wholly lost . But to returne to our discourse , the Venetians perceiuing that a great part of the time of truce betwixt the Emperour and them was spent , they thought it necessary to come to some new agreement with him ; the which the Pope desired , and that it might be by his meanes at Rome . But the Venetians trusting more to the most Christian King , referred the whole matter to him , and made means that the Emperour should to that end send his Ambassadors into France , who comming thither , and concluding no peace the truce by the Kings meanes was prolonged betwixt them for fiue yeares , on condition that for euery of the fiue yeares they should pay twenty thousand crownes to the Emperour . The occasion of this truce , was , because that the Pope being mooued by the Turkes fortunate successe , beganne to thinke on other milder matters ; he sent Breefs to all Christian Princes putting them in mind of the danger which threatened them , requesting them that all discords and contentions being layd aside , they would speedily prouide for the defence of Christian religion , and for their common safety , the which was exposed to very great dangers , vnlesse that they being vnited together did transport the warre into Turky , in regard of the encrease of Selims Empire , and his great desire of rule and soueraignty , which would prouoke him at last to oppresse all other Princes , as he had done by the Souldan of Egipt and the Mamalucks . These things being by the Pope represented to the Venetians as well as to other Christian Princes , were cause that the Venetians consented to the truce ( as hath beene said ) made by the French King betwixt the Emperour and them , seeing that peace could be hardly concluded on : to the end they would not seeme by their refusall to turne away so great a good from all Christendome . But as for the popes proposition , made particularly vnto them to take Armes against Selim , they answered that when they should see matters set foreward , and ernestly pursued , the Venetian Senate would be more ready for that enterprize then any else , and would neuer faile of their duty , knowing very well how much it did import them , not only in regard of the common interest of all Christendome , and for the Popes entreaties and exhortation , as because their Sea-state did border vpon that mighty enemy , the which he would in a moment assaile , and molest with all outrages , before the Confederates Army would be ready to enter into his Contrey . Soone after this treaty of truce the Emperour Maximilian fell sick and dyed at Lynx in the be●…inning of the yeare . 1519. which is a towne seated on the marches of Austria , his death being knowne to the soldiers that lay in Garrison at Gradisca and Maran , they sallied foorth vppon the lands belonging to the Common-wealth , robbing and spoyling the Venetians subiects , executing diuers other hostile actions . The Senate wrote to the Lieutenants of the Empire , saying That for their partes they would keepe , and obserue the truce , and not make any innouation because of the Emperors death : but that they like-wise should doe well , to containe , their soldiers in peaceable manner , and keepe them from making any more incursions vpon their Territories : The Lieutenants thinking this to bee iust and resonable , the truce was inuiolably obserued euery where . In the meane time , preparation was made for the election of a new Emperor : The French King and the King of Spaine , two great and excellent Princes , began openly to aspire therevnto : And albeit the practize was of great importance betwixt two such mighty Princes , yet neuer ▪ the-lesse they handled the matter on both sides very modestly , without any iniurious speeches or warlik menaces , each of them seeking by his owne authority , and meanes , to draw the Electors on his side : But the Italians did stand in awe of either of their powers , fearing that which of them two should attaine that dignity , would by the aide of the Almains enuade all Italy , and ioyne it to the Empire , as it had beene in times before : so that either of their elections could not but bee very much distastfull , and greeuous to the Italians : and yet for al that they inclined more to the French King , then to the Catholik Maiesty , for diuers causes , and cheefely because the French , as a stranger should not beare such authority in Germany as the King of Spaine , who was descended from thence , and by that meanes might turne them at his pleasure : So as the Pope and the Venetians did rather fauour the French Kings party then the Spaniards , and the French sending his Ambassador for the same purpose to Rome and Venice , they were honorably entertayned , and freely audienced . Now besides these Ambassadors the French King sent the Lord of Teligni to Venice , as well for this purpose as for diuers and sundry other negotiations , and among others to entreate them to lend him some good store of mony , to supply his great expence hee was to make , if hee should bee chosen Emperor , and also that they would send forces into Germanie , to assist the Electors , to the end they might not be enforced in their election , and to aske them what they would haue him to doe if Charles should enter with an army into Italy , to enforce the Pope to free him from the oath made to Pope Iulius the second , concerning the inuestiture of the Realme of Naples . The Senate made answer to the Ambassadors demands , That in regard of their great obligation to the French King , albeit their treasour was much exhausted by the late warres , they would neuer-the-lesse striue to ayde him with an hundred thousand Ducats : But for to send forces into Germany , it would smalely avayle the King , and greatly hurt them , Besides , the Almains would neuer suffer their soldiers to passe , the passages being very streight and wel garded . As for Charles his passage , if without being prouoked there vnto he would enter armed into Italy against the most Holy Father of Rome , that the Venetians would no lesse shew them-selues defenders , and protectors of the liberty and dignity Ecclesiasticall , then their Ancestors had done , preferring the greatnesse therof before that of the Empire . During these treaties of King Francis by his Ambassadors , Charles King of Spaine , being more apt to leuy solders with mony , then to giue it to the Electors , sent an army into the field , vnder collour of keeping the election from beeing forced , the which drawing neere to Franckfort , did encourrage those Electors that fauored his cause , and made those which wandred to encline to him , so as Charles of Austria , King of Spaine , was chosen Emperor the eight and twentith day of Iune , which was at the very selfe same time that Soliman the sonne of Selim did peaceably obtaine , without any contradiction , the O●…taman Empire by the death of his father Selim : There was but one onely Captaine named Agazzell Gouernor of Suria , that did oppose it and make him-selfe maister of the Prouinces of his gouernment , who taking armes for that purpose , his rebellion was soone appeased , and all the other Prouinces reduced vnder Solymans obedience , remained peaceable . He was noted to be of a haughty courage , and fit for high enterprizes , and a great enemy to Christendome : yet notwithstanding Christian Princes , not considering the perills and dangers which followed them at the heeles , suffered this young Prince , their naturall enemy , to grow great , whilst they had time to abate his power , by busying him in the defence of his owne lands and Seignories , and meanes to keepe him from enuading those of their neighbors . Lewis King of Hungary alone , leuied soldiers , and made great preparations of warre , imploying all mens ayde and succor , as one that feared this barbarous enemy , by reason that Solyman would not renew the truce which this King had made with his father Selim , wherevpon he sent his Ambassadors to the Christian Princes , and cheefely to Rome and Venice , entreating , exhorting , and admonishing them of other mens ruine and losse by the example of his owne neere at hand . The Venetians answered him that the power and greatnesse of the Ottomans was so mightely encreased , as all Princes and Potentates stood in awe thereof , and cheefely themselues , by reason their State was to neere a neighbor to them : that they had neuer refused such offers , but that they on the contrary had solicited other Princes , to oppose themselues against the mightinesse of their Empire , which they saw did daily encrease : but that they of them-selues alone and with their owne forces could doe no great matter . Not long after , they sent Marco Minio their Ambassador to Constantinople , who with their vsuall presents was to procure the articles of peace to be confirmed in the same manner as some few yeares before Antonio Instiniano had done with Selim , and with the same authority , immunity and franchize . Soliman shewed himselfe very ready to graunt their demands , as beeing desirous of their frendship and aliance , and for a demonstration of his good will towards them , at the same time as Minio departed from Venice , Acmat Ferrat set foreward from the Port of the great Turke towards Venice , to giue them notice from him of his succession in the Orientall Empires , and to renew their alliance begun with his father Selim. Besides he was desirous , ( for that the Venetians trafficke into his Contries might be more free and safe , ) with his owne forces to chase the Pirats that scoured the Leuant Seas , entreating the Venetians for their part to doe the like , to the end the nauigation might be assured . This renewing of their league with the Turke , did greatly proffit them , in regard their state in Italy was not very firme , and by reason that the alarmes and suspitions which they had conceiued at the beginning of the yeare , because it was reported that the Turke armed , was by that meanes cleered : so as one part of the nauall Army that they had prepared vpon that rumor , sailed into Barbary against the Pirats , of whom , many being taken , the passages were freed from danger . In this manner did the Venetians temporise with the Turke , vsing all means to keepe his friendship , despayring of being able to hurt him , so long as the Christian Princes carelesse of the common danger , were at strife among themselues . Now the most Christian King being som-what troubled with this election , and fearing least Charles of Austria , would turne his deseignes vpon Italy to expulse him from the state of Milan , acquainted the Pope and the Venetians with the great danger that threatned them if they suffred the elected Emperor to passe with an army into Italy , and therefore he councelled them to enter into a threefold league together , against those that would attempt to inuade any of their states , and specially to oppose themselues against the Emperors passage comming in armes to goe to Rome ( as he said ) to receiue the Imperiall Crowne , because he could not enter in that manner but to the great danger of all those who possessed any states in Italy - The Venetians soone consented to the French Kings proposition for the safety of their states . But the Pope being resolued what to doe , and ruminating sundry matters fed the King and the Venetians with faire hope : but when it came to the conclusion , he would not consent to haue any thing set downe in writing , saying , That in such a case the onely words of Princes did suffice , with their true meaning to execute what had beene concluded . In this manner the businesse being delayed , the French Kings hea●…e in time beganne to coole . The Venetians had some suspition , that the King did seacretly treat with the Emperor , and that the same might bee the canse why the Pope doutbed , and prolonged the affaires that were concluded on . And that which did increase their suspition , was , for that they had certaine notice , that Artur Gouffiar Lord of Boyssy , great maister of France , and the Lord de Cheures , met at Montpellier ; the one from the elect Emperor , and the other from the King , to consult of a finall peace betwixt both their Maiesties , and to decide all controuersies betwixt them and their allies . The Venetians neuer-the-lesse still continuing their former resolution and firme desire , not to separate them-selues in any sort from the alliance of the French , made no shew that they suspected the King , ( albeit his Maiesty was sufficiently aduertised of their suspition ; ) but held it for certaine , that if the King were desirous of agreement with the Emperor , they especially should be named and comprised therin , and all their contention with the Emperor should be wholy composed . Charles so soone as hee was chosen Emperor hauing turned his deseignes vpon Italy , knowing how much it did import him to haue the Venetians friendship , did shew him-selfe desirous to compose all the differences , which had beene betwixt the Emperor Maximilian his predecessor and them : and to effect this good desire , hee sent his commissioners to Verona , according as it was concluded in Maximillians life time , with ample power and authority , to conclude and decide , not onely the businesse of the truce for fiue yeares , but like-wise to end all other matters , which were yet vndecided two yeares before betwixt them . Francisco P●…sare a long time before chosen by the Senate , for that purpose went to Verona , whither for the Emperors part came foure of the cheefe of the councell of Inspruch , who had ample power to negociate that busin●…sse . Iohn Pin , the French Ambassador , came thither in his Kings name , who at the last truce was chosen Vmpier and Iudge of all their controuersies . The Venetians craued possession of all the places taken from them in the last warre , and that all thing should remaine as they were before the warre , saying , That it was the surest meanes to end all their controuersies , and to establish a firme and assured peace . But the Imperialls alleadging now one thing , and then an other , did still d●…lay the businesse , and would conclude on nothing , so as hauing spent certaine monthes there in vaine , and being recalled by the councel of In spruch , they returned home . Yet neuerthelesse the Venetians hauing at the same time their Ambassadours in the Emperours Court , they were put in hope of a prosperous end of that businesse , and that the Emperour would speedily appoint Commissioners to intend it , beeing very desirous by meanes of a sure peace to become their good neighbour and perpetuall friend , his officers thereby shewing how much hee desired the Venetians friendship , who for their partes did in like manner declare , how they desired nothing more then peace : but that they could not ( their faith kept inuiolate ) doe any thing contrary to their alliance with the French King. After this manner did these two Princes at one time pursue the Venetians friendship and alliance , but by different waies , each of them seeking to make vse of them in their enterprize of Italy : so as in these practizes and negotiations all that yeare passed on without any certaine resolution . The yeare following which was 1520. Italy did still continue peaceable , but Christendome was threatened by Soliman , who perceauing his Empire to be at quiet , and all things to fall out as hee wished , would not bee idle , but following rather the generousnesse of his Ancestors , hee determined to take armes , and to warre vpon the Christians . This was a long time before foreseene of many , but remedied by none . Following then this determination hee resolued to enuade the realme of Hungary ; hoping to reape great glory thereby , by reason that the Hungarians were reputed valliant and great soldiers . Therefore so soone as all things were ready hee departed from Constantinople , about the beginning of the yeare 1521. with a mighty army , and marched into Hungary . King Lewes being amazed at the comming of so mighty an army , and distrusting his owne forces , did againe send new Ambassadors , to solicite and entreate Christian Princes to aid him , it being the common cause of all Christendome , Philippo Moro Bishop of Agria was sent to the Venetians , who being brought into the Senate , spake in this manner . My King , ( most excellent Prince , and yee most noble Lords ) hath such confidence in yourselues , in your fidelity , curtezie , and power , in respect of the strict alliance which of a long time hath beene betwixt this Republike , and the crowne of Hungary , of the Common interest of both your states , of the iustice of his cause , and your owne antient custome , with that of your ancestors , who euer fauored iust and resonable actions , and releeued those that stood in need , as hee is desirous in this eminent perill of the Turkish warre , cheefely to haue recourse vnto you , my Lords , and vnto you to communicate his deseins and necessity , hoping to finde from you , not onely a speedy ayde , as much as in you lieth for the defence of his Kingdome , but like-wise all fauour and furtherance to forraine Princes , thereby the more easily to obtaine of them some succor and releefe . It seemeth indeed , and not without cause , that the first addresse belongeth to this Republike , when any question is of opposing the Ottamans greatnesse , because that as well in regard of your power at sea , as for your neere neighbour-hood to them , yee haue excellent meanes to molest that enemy , and to hinder him from growing great at other mens costs . Therefore , my Lords , yee shall purchase great glory , and shall establish a greater safety , to your state , if yee will be Authors to moue other Princes to protect and defend the realme of Hungary , against this new furious enemy to Christians . Consider , my Lords , to what greatnesse the ●…ttaman family hath in short space attayned , and wholy ( if I may so say ) by the carelesenesse of Christian Princes , that haue not opposed them-selues against it . Hee marcheth forward with a swift pace to a soueraigne Monarchy : If the cries , prayers and protestations of Constantine , had beene heard , when the warlike and cruell Mahomet did assaile Constantinople the Greekes Empire should not now bee ruyned , not that of the Mamalukes bee wholy extinct . For both the one and other gaue such counterpoyse to the Turkish forces , as if they now weare in force , they might with ease assure ▪ not onely the Kingdome of Hungary , but like-wise all the residue of Christendome . Who-soeuer shall consider the progression of the antient Monarchies , will find that their difficulty was not great to attayne to a soueraigne degree , when there was none of power sufficient to oppose their greatnesse , and to counterpoise their pride , whereby the conquests which after-wards ensued proued very easie . The Romaines spent much time in subduing Italy , but beeing once Maisters thereof , and by that meanes most mighty , they in few yeares subiected vnder their power and dominion many forraine Kings and Prouinces . Therefore it is certaine that by how much we shall delay to cut off the greatnesse of this cruel enemy , by so much more wil dangers encrease , and remedies become more difficult . I will not say that to take armes for the defence of the Kingdome of Hungary , is a matter onely honorable for Christian Princes , as well in respect of the duty of their religion , as for their profession , nor also that it is profitable for them , for any particular interest , but I will say , that of a certaine it is most necessary for the conseruation of their states . For that Kingdome being lost , which hath already of a long time opposed it selfe against the Turkes attempts , and hath interrupted the course of their victories : who is it that is able to hinder him , from entring into Austria , from molesting Germany , and from making incursions on the very confines of your state ? This same Kingdome , which still hath beene the Bullwarke to stoppe his progressions , being ruined , ( which God forbid ) and taken by the enemy , who doubteth but that it wil bee very commodious for him , to subdue other nations , to enuade other Kingdomes , and generally to execute all his enterprizes ? But as this defense is sayd to bee necessary , wee must not like-wise iudge it impossible , and least of all difficult , prouided that Princes will no more want will and desire , then they doe meanes and power . Our Hungarian nation hath beene war-like , and our Kings haue purchaced great glory by warre . Our King at this day , my Lords , and his subiects , doe not degenerate from their Ancestors , they want not courrage nor ought else that men are to haue for their defence . But what can one Kingdome alone doe aga●…st such numbers of enemies , gathered to gether out of so many Prouinces ? against the war-like preparation of the richest and mightiest enemy in the world ? And yet , this our Kingdome is not very great or rich , to furnish store of soldiers , armor , mony , munition and so many other necessaries for any long continuance against such war-like enterprizes : but if it bee aided by other Princes , her forces will not onely encrease , but like-wise her reputation and valour , so as wee doe not doubt but to make all the enemies attempts , and designes vnproffitable : and if occasion serue , wee will not refuse to fight wi●…h him in the field , to assure for a long time , at our owne perills , and by the hazard of our owne fortune ( if God doe fauour , as wee are to hope , our holy and valorous ●…enterprizes ) with our owne country , other Kingdomes and Prouinces of Christendome . But I see that perhaps I haue passed my bounds by my long oration . The summe of all is , Our Kingdome is the Bulwarke and defense of all Christendome against the fury of the Turkish armes : now the common defence ought to bee mannaged by common forces , your wisdome and piety makes yee to fore-see and esteeme of dangers , and your authority and power giues yee meanes of speedy remedy . The Ambassador was heard with great attention , and as they were before already well disposed to this businesse , hee like-wise left a very great impression in their mindes . Therefore they concluded to solicite other Christian Princes , by their Ambassadors that were resident with them , to the end that they might with a mutuall consent releeue the Realme of Hungary , and prouide for future dangers : where-vnto they freely offered all the meanes of the Common-wealth . But this negotiation had no better issue then the former : where-vpon , daungers dayly encreasing , and King Lewis supposing that to free Belgrade from the seege , which was a very strong Citty , and of great impotance , and which had euer beene the Rampier of the whole Kingdome , that hee must fight with the Turke , did after that send Iohn Statilius his Ambassador to Venice , to obtaine of the Senate certaine summes of mony , thereby to encrease his forces , to the end that being strengthened with meanes hee might at tempt , on hope of happy successe , the hazard of a battaill . The Republike had often in times past ayded with mony , and other meanes the Kings of Hungary against the power of the Turkes , but it thought it selfe at that time more bound then euer before to doe it , as well in respect of the strict aliance and friendship with King Lewis , as for their feare of the Ottaman greatnesse , who dayly grew more potent and redoubted , by reason wherof the Venetians sent the King thirty thousand Ducats , with promise of greater offers , and for a testimony of their friendship to King Lewis , they sent word to Lorenzo Doria , their Ambassador resident with his Maiesty , that he should ordinarily folow the Kings army . But the Kings deseigns and enterprises had a disastrous successe , for Belgrade was lost , all the other Citties of the Kingdome continuing still fearefull of the force and violence of the Turkes , who after the taking of this towne , returned to Constantinople , hauing left his Artillery and munition in Hungary , intending to returne thither againe at the spring , as him-selfe aduertized the Senate of Venice by one of his seruants , acquainting them with what hee had done in Hungary . About the same time , Prince Loretan deceased , to the great greefe of the whole Citty , who with singular wisdome had fortunately gouerned the Republike the space of twenty yeares , hauing still retayned to the very last gaspe his vsuall quicknesse of wit , where-with hee was adorned , hee was buried in the Church of the Twi●…s . ANTONIO GRIMANI the 76. Duke . ANtonio Grimani , Father to Cardinall Dominico , was chosen in his sted , a man very famous , as well for his great wealth , as for the noble offices which hee had borne in the Common-wealth , hauing often times tasted prosperous and aduerse fortune , and who not long before was called home from a tedious banishment to which hee was condemned , because hee being Generall of the Galleis had let slippe the occasion of fighting with and vanquishing the Turkish army neere to Lepanto . He then entring into the gouernment of the Common wealth , found it in peace ( as hath beene said ) but in so many different rumors of discontent betwixt Princes , as it was to be feared that the Republick would therby be drawne into new troubles , and into a necessity of taking armes , because that the Emperour , ( who being already come into Germany , had receiued his first Imperiall Coronation at Aix La Chappelle ) had a great desire to come into Italy , in regard whereof , he sought by al good offices and faire promises to draw the Venetians to his side , thinking that their frendship might much auaile him for the execution of his deseignes : wherevpon , among other matters he promised to giue them in authenticall manner the inuestiture of all the Citties and places which they then possessed to which the Empire might pretend any title or claime . These offers were the cause that the Senate delayed to send ( according to their vsuall manner ) to congratulate the Emperor for his new dignity : For hauing determined to send Francesco Contaren to succeed Gasparo Contaren their ordinary Ambassador resident with his Imperiall Maiesty , whose time of stay there , apointed by the Lawes , was already expired , they did put off his dispatch from day to day because they would giue the French noe occasion to suspect that they intended to enter into any league or treaty with the new Emperor . Charles by this meanes beeing out of hope to draw the Venetians from the friendship of the French , changed his purpose , and resolued to send Philliberto his Ambassador to the French King , as well for that he would haue men thinke that he was desirous to treat with him about the affaires of Italy , without mentioning the Venetians , as for to induce them to haue recourse to himselfe , for feare of some agreement betwixt their two Maiesties , wherein they should not be comprehended , they hauing already made proofe of very many mischeefes which the alliance of such like Princes had procured to their common wealth : he did beside write to his Ambassador , resident with the King of England , to complaine vnto that King , ( whose authority at that time was so great , as he was chosen for Vmpier and mediator of al the important strife betwixt the Emperor and the French King ) of the Venetians , who not beeing contented to accomplish the agreement betwixt Maximilian and them , did moreouer refuse his alliance and frendship ( being therevnto inuited ) but there was no great regard giuen to his complaints , because that the Emperor making shew to be desirous of Peace , intelligence was giuen , that he prepared all things fit for warre . These pollicies being knowne to King Francis , after that he had freely communicated to the Senate all the Emperors practises and deseignes , would not giue eare to the offers of his Ambassador , and standing vpon his gard , he sought by all meanes to entertaine his frends and Confederates , and to that purpose he had mutuall conference with the King of England neere to Ardres in Picardy , who for that end came to Calais , that he might more amply confirme the peace and frendship sworne betwixt them , where hauing seene one another and conferred together with their Councells of their perticular affaires , with all manner of sports and delightes in the middest of the plaine betwixt Guynes and Ardres , the French King returned to Boloign and the King of England to Calais . About this time , a daughter being borne to the French King , he entreated the Republick of Venice to witnesse for it at the Font , shewing therby that he was desi●…ous in all thinges to gi●…e them content , in regard of his speciall loue tow●… 〈◊〉 . Vpon these new propositions of the 〈◊〉 and the French King , the Vene●… likewise were desirous to looke to themselues , and they grew ●…ore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the conclusion of the league , no●… breaking the fiue yea●… tr●…ce alre●…dy 〈◊〉 by the Elect Emperor , nor would they likewise displease the King of England , who by sondry good offices had shewed hims●…lfe their great friend , whom they knew would be ●…ighly displeased with that league , in regard of the alliance and frendship betwixt him and the Emperor . Whilst th●… vpon these occasions ●…he treaty of the league remained doubtfull ▪ they had intelligence of that which they neuer expected ▪ how that the Pope had secretly agreed with the Emperor to en●…ade , at their common cost , the Dutchy of Milan ; This did wonderfully amaze al ●…en , and especially the Venetian●… , because the Pope by driuing the ●…rench , forth of Italy with his forces and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was desirous to in●…hronize and encrease the Emperors power there , whom 〈◊〉 long before , himselfe did grea●…ly ●…pect , and held dangerous for the Churches state and for all the Princes of Italy . The Popes deseigne was accompanied with diuers and ●…ondry practises of the Imperialls , ( the Bande●…i of Milan who were in great no●…ber and the 〈◊〉 of the Citty being ioyned to them ) to the end that by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on●… 〈◊〉 same time some sodaine 〈◊〉 might be raised in the Citty , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 places of the Duchy , to expell the French who dremp●… on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and whose nomber was already much decreased by reason of the Lord 〈◊〉 absence , who not long before was gone into France . But the Lord of Le●…cut , his brother and his Lie●…tenant General in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , hauing discouered this 〈◊〉 befo●…e it was executed , did forth●…ith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nombers of Soldiers , as he made himselfe assured 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and frustrated their practises 〈◊〉 deseignes , driuing all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Dutchy , where they had by degrees 〈◊〉 themselues , whom he 〈◊〉 euen to the gates of Rhegio , whither they escaped by means of him that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the Pope , who ( as hath beene said ) was a Partaker of their deseigne . Herevpon the Pope tooke matter of discontent , for that without any respect to his dignity and power , or to the friendship and alliance betwext him and the most Christian King , the French had come and vsed violence in his townes and Castles , making his complaints to the Venetians ; whereas indeed , the King had most cause to complaine , because that by the agreement made betwixt them , it was expresly mentioned , that the Pope should not receiue the bande●…i of the Dutchy of Milan into his Territories , nor the king those of the Dominion of the Church into his . The Venetians being desirous , as much as in them lay , to appease this discontent , ( for the Popes resolution and the treaty made , and sworne by him with the Emperor , was no●… as yet manifestly knowne ) sought to blot out of the Popes mind the suspition which he seemed to haue , by remembring him of the good offices which the King had euer performed to the Sea Apostolike , earnestly entreating him , not for a trifle to breake the holy alliance , so long time sworne betwixt them , seeing that by the breach thereof nothing but mischeefe could ensue . But all these remonstrances and entreaties were bootelesse with the Pope , who had already contracted with the Emperor , on condition , that the French being expelled forth of the Dutchy of Milan , Parma , and Placentia , should bee ioyned to the Churches Patrimony , and all the residew of the state should bee restored to Francis Sforza ; and that the Pope in the meane time should dispense with Charles for the oath which hee had taken in the inuestiture of the Kingdome of Naples , to the end hee might with more iust title still retayne the Empire . The Venetians , being wholy hope-lesse of making any attonement betwixt the Pope and the French King , resolued not to faile in their duty wherein they were tyed to the King , for the conseruation of the Dutchy of Milan . The report was that diuers soldiers were already leuied by the Pope and the Emperors command , and if their secret practizes could not preuaile , they would on a sodaine fall to open warre ; for which cause , the Pope , ( albeit it was vnder an other collour ) had leuied sixe thousand Swisses , and Prospero Colonna being declared cheefe of the enterprise comming to Bolognia , did from all parts leuy soldiers , whilest the Viceroy of Naples , with the Cauallery of that Kingdome , and the Marquis of Pescara with the Spanish Infantery , were on the bankes of the Riuer Trante , speedily to passe ouer on the first occasion . This caused the Venetians , for their part , speedily to enrole sixe thousand Italian foot , and to assemble all their Cauallery on the Bressan Territory , commiting their whole army to Theodore Triuulcio their Generall , commanding him to encampe on the banks of the riuer Adda , that hee might speedily passe ouer , if the affaires of the French should require it . They commanded moreouer Paulo Nany , Gouernor at that time of Bergamo , to follow the Army with the Generall in quallity of Prouidator . In the meane time vpon the rumor that was spred abroad in France of these stirres in Lombardy , the King forth-with sent the Lord Lautrec to Milan , and being comme thither , perceiuing that his forces were not sufficient to defend that state , if it should be enuaded with a mighty army , he thought it fit to keepe backe the new aide which the enemies expected from comming to ioyne with them , who already had a thousand men at armes and about eight thousand foot . The Pope had but three thousand Swisses , for of sixe thousand that he had leauied , there remayned with him but the one halfe . And at the same time , Fernand the Emperors brother being come to villac , to assemble sixe thousand foot-men , to passe afterwards with them into Italy , to the releefe of the imperiall army ; for which forces the Emperor hauing craued passage of the Venetians , they answered that they could no●… doe it , in regard of their alliance with the French King , whome if they failed at his need they should be taxed with shame and infamy . Vpon this answer , because they would haue their passages to bee enforced , they sent strong garrisons thither , yet neuerthelesse after diuers propositions for the stopping of Almaines passage , the matter being found to be difficult , they left it by the consent of the Lord of Lautree to the inhabitants of the country , and sent all their forces on the Cremonois , there for to ioyne them with the French , according to Lautrecs direction , who beeing desirous to haue neere him some Venetian Gentlemen of authority and experience , to conferre withall on the affaires of the war , and about the defence of the State of Milan , the Senate sent Andrè Gritti to him , Paulo N●…i notwithstanding remayning still in the campe as Prouidator . They choose likewise Ieronimo Pesare for Prouidator Generall , who was carefully to prouide for all their fortes on the firme land , wherein were placed two thousand foot-men newly leauied , and certaine companies of men at armes , who on all occasions should defend them from trouble and dangers . They determined moreouer at Lautrecs perswasition to haue other three thousand foot ; namely fifteene hundred Gascons , and as many Valesians , and likewise to contribute to the expence of certaine horse and foot companies with whom the Duke of Ferrara promised to come into the field in the behalfe of the French , to the end that the King and all men else should know , that they had in no ●…ort failed for the speedy reliefe of the State of Milan , according to the couenants made betwixt them . The French in the meane time were readier to solicite the Venetians to doe that wherevnto they were obliged by the treaty of confederacy , then they were of themselues to make necessary prouisions , proceeding therein very slowly , which vndoubtedly is a very dangerous matter in warre : and al-be-it the Lord of Lautrec did warrant , that the Lord of Saint Vallier should speedily passe the mounts with six thousand French , and that tenne thousand Swisses , leauied for the King , should forthwith march : yet for all that none ca●…e : and on the other side the enemies being growne strong and mighty , by being ioyned with the Almain foot hauing safely passed thorow the Mantuan , and from thence thorow the State of Milan , knowing how greatly speed might import them in that enterprize , were come to beseege Parma , supposing that the taking of that City would purchase them great safety and reputation . Now the Lord Lautrec hauing intelligence of their march , suspecting their deseigne , sent his brother the Lord of Escut with a strong garrison for the gard of that city : yet neuerthelesse that did not stay their enterprize , hoping easily to achiue it , as well for that the place was not very strong , as because their army was great and wel stored with all necessaries , as in deed it would haue come to passe , if Lautrec , who had receiued new supplies of Swisses , had not approched the enemies , by whose comming , and likewise for that the Duke of Ferrara with great numbers of foot-men marched to assaile Modena , and Regio , Prospero Colonna was enforced ( as he afterwards said ) to discampe from before Parma , to the great griefe and discontent of the Pope , who by his confederacy with the Emperor did chiefly harken after the taking thereof . The euent of this first enterprize hauing such bad successe was cause that the Pope complayning of the Emperours captaines entred into summe suspition of them , as if they had drawne forth the seege of Parma at length , vntill that necessity had enforced them to discampe , perceiuing that his great desire to obtaine that City made him freely to contribute to all the charges and expences of the warres . The Emperour on the other side hauing discouered the Popes suspition , feared , that if he should obtaine that which he pretended to haue by the treaty of agreement betwixt them , he would then giue ouer the remainder of the enterprize as easily as he had forsaken the French Kings alliance , excusing himselfe either vpon the cost or danger of the warres : wherevpon for the better assurance of his deseignes , he resolued if it were possible to draw the Venetians to his party , and ioyne them to the league , and to that end he determined to send Alp●…so Saus to Venice to remaine there as Ambassador for the Imp●… Maiesty , and whom he caused with great cunning and vehemency to 〈◊〉 againe to the Senate , that to ioyne with him and the Pope was the true meanes to obtaine peace no lesse by him desired then by themselues , and for a testimony of his speech hee aleadged , That although the Emperour might obtaine the Dutchy of Milan , by iust title , yet neuerthelesse he would inuest Francis Sforza Duke of Ba●… therein , thereby to reduce the affaires of Italy to a quiet and peace able State. At the last Prospero Colonna beganne to march first , bending towards the Riuer Adda to passe i●… , and afterwards to march directly to Milan , which was the whole ayme of the warre . Lautrec beeing aduertized hereof did soone dislodge from the Cremona territory , where hee had for a certaine time remained , and marched towards Cassan , to stoppe the enemies passage of the Riuer , who neuerthelesse by their speedy comming thither before the French , did crosse it betwixt Riua and Cassan : and then went on their way towards Milan ▪ Lautrec being preuented of his hope did in great hast follow the 〈◊〉 , being desirous , if occasion serued , to offer them battaile . But Prospero Colonna , not meaning to hazard any thing , proceeded in such manner as hee looke away all meanes of comming to a battaile , which Lautrec perceiuing , did at last retire with his army , which did dayly decrease , especially the Swisses , who went their 〈◊〉 without leaue vnder collour that they wanted their pay , and came to Milan , leauing the Venetian Prouidator with the artillery at Lodi , because that their Generall Triuulcio , hauing followed Lautrec had entred with him into Milan . Now Lautrec beeing come to Milan perceiuing his owne army to be diminished , and that of the enemies to be mightily encreased , he caused the Bastions and rampiers to bee razed , which the Duke of Bourbon had before then caused to bee made , resoluing not to stirre from thence , and there to expect aide from France . Prospero hauing crossed the Adda , and hauing intelligence that Lautrec was retired to Milan , fortifying it in all hast , determined to follow him , and came and lodged in an Abbey with in foure miles off Milan , called Cherauall , where being vncertaine what he were best to doe , in regard of the great numbers of men that were within the City , a husbandman was brought before him that had beene taken comming from Milan , who told him in the presence of all the captaines , that hee was sent by some of the Imperiall faction that were within the City to Ieronimo Moron , to let them know that if they would march directly to Milan , they were certaine that hee might enter it , but if they should delay the matter and giue the French men leisure to fortifie themselues it would not then bee in their power to expell them . Vpon this aduertisement it was concluded by the chiefe captaines that the Marquis of Pescara with the Spanish bands , whom he then commanded , should march directly to the Roman gate , to be there at sunne set . Theodore Triuulcio , Generall of the Venetian army , had the gard of that gate and the suburb , where the Marquis of Pescara being come , taking twelue hundred men for that seruice hee gaue directly in vpon a bastion that was new begunne , and not yet defensible , wherevpon those of the gard were so amazed as without fight they were put to rout , forsaking their gard and fortifications . Theodore Triuu●… Commander of those troupes being sicke in his bead , did on a sodaine arise and marched against the enemies with such few souldiers as hee could gather together , to susteine that attempt , thinking that they would follow him , but Night not blushing , and beeing vnaccompanied , he was beaten downe and taken prisoner with Iulio of Saint Seuerin , the Marquis of Vigeua , Mercurio Buono , captaine of the Venetian light horse , Lodouico Marin Secretary to the common-wealth , with diuers others . Lautrec hauing notice that the Venetian army being surprized had abandoned the suburbes without any fight , came with the residue of the army before the place of the castle . But perceiuing that there was no meanes to keepe the City the said suburbe being lost , determined to retire , and tooke the direct way towards Coma , with all his men at armes to be nere the Swisses , expecting the succor that was to come from France , hauing before his departure left captaine Masearon a Gascon to command the castle with fifty men at armes and six hundred French foot . The enemies being masters of the city , made an inestimable spoile there , without any exception of persons , for the sacke lasted tenne whole daies , no commandement being of force to cause the souldiers to giue ouer . The Venetian horsmen departed from Laude and were comming towards Milan , but hauing intelligence by the way of the Cities losse & Lautrecs retreat , they escaped to Bergamo . Lautrec being come to Coma , the foure thousand Swisses that remained in the French campe , did the morrow after retire home towards their country , their captaines not being able to hold them backe . Lautrec departing afterwards from Coma with the residue of his troupes , went to Lec , where hauing crossed the Riuer , hee placed all his men at armes in garrison in the Venetian country , but so soone as he was gonne from Coma , the enemies came thither , who hauing battered it ten or twelue daies , tooke it by composition . Vpon report of these conquests of the enemies , Lauda , Pauia , Parma and Placentia yeelded vnto them without any difficulty , Cremona within a while after did the like , but Lautrec comming thither on a sodaine with his forces did forthwith recouer it by meanes of the castle which held out yet for the French. In this sort did the French lose , without being defeated or fighting any one Battaile , that goodly and ritch State , which they had purchased at so high a price , and with so much effusion of blood . Prospero Colonna in the meane time , to make vse of his good fortune , pursued Lautrec , seeking wholly to defeat him , who ( as hath beene said ) departing from Coma and beeing come to the Giradade , had passed the Bressan territory , and from thence was come to Cremona , which hauing recouered , he remained there three or foure dayes , and then returned into the Venetians Contrey . Now in this meane time Prospero Colonna hauing intelligence that Alexandria was left to the Gard of the Cittizens , he went thither and became maister thereof . At the last , because winter was well foreward , the Senate permitted Lautrec to winter in their territories , whereof the Emperours Ambassador , resident at Venice , complayning to the Senate , they answered that in so great a disaster enemies were to be releeued , and that it was against reason to refuse their friends and confederates , and that in regard of the conuentions & treaties passed betwixt them , common ciuility did tie them to releeue the French in their aduersity , and to giue them all helpe & aide , as wel for the desense as recouery of the State of Milan : yet neuerthelesse somwhat to content him , it was decreed that the French and Venetians should remaine quiet whilest the French should continue in the Venetians territories , least that the enemies being enforced to defend themselues , should make any incursions vpon their State. But Bartlemew of Villa-claro hauing transgressed that decree , and crossing the Adda , making incursiōs on the Bergamask , the Prouidator Gritti permitted al mē to defend themselues against the Imperials , whervpon certain companies of light horse with certaine gentlemen banished from Milan going forth of Cremona , & hauing crossed the Adda did on a sodaine assaile certaine numbers of the enemies men at armes , and hauing disarmed them , brought them away as prisoners . Lautrec in the meane time was desirous to march into the field with these forces that he had , and to goe to Cremona , determining to make a bridge ouer the Po at Pontuico , nere to Casalmajor , to become master of the country on this side and beyond the Riuer , that hee might freely ioyne with the Duke of Ferrara , who was in the field with great forces to trie if hee could take Modena and Reggio . As also because that place was thought to bee very commodious for the assailing of the Mantuan territory , and especially Viadana , a ritch place and abounding with all things , from whence they might draw great quantity of victuals for the nourishment of the army , and enforce the Marquis of Mantua ( who as Gonfaloniero , or captaine Generall of the Church , was in the army of the league ) to come and defend his owne country . But the Venetians not beeing of opinion to enterprize any thing till their forces were strong and well confirmed , nor in time of aduersity to purchase new enemies , disswaded Lautrec from that determination . The affaires of Lumbardy standing at this stay , Pope Leo , vpon the newes that the French had lost the City of Milan , receiued such high content , and was so ouerioyed as a Catharre and a continuall feuer killed him in three daies space . His death did greatly preiudice the army of the league , as well in regard of the Swisses , who no sooner vnderstood it but they departed sodainely from the campe and forth of the whole state of Milan and returned home into their country , as also for the departure of the Cardinall of Medicis , Legat in the Churches army , who vpon the report of the Pope his cosins death , hauing discharged the army retired himselfe to Rome . A new occasion did then present it selfe for the recouery of the State of Milan as easily as it was lost , the townes not beeing furnished with sufficient garrisons , nor the army of the league strong enough in the field for to releeue them . Beside , there was great confusion and disorder in Milan , the people beeing incensed against the Imperialls , for the losses which they had susteined by the Spanish foot-men , Swisses and Almaines , for which they hated them as much and more then they had in time before done the French , and next , by the departure of the Cardinals of Medicis and Syon , who were gone to the creation of the new Pope , the authority of the league was much diminished . For these causes the Venetians beganne to leauy forces from all parts , and commanded the greatest part of their garrisons which were dispersed here and there to march into the field : and that which did most of all confirme them , was , that the Swisses hauing published a generall assembly at Lucerna , they there decreed with a generall consent , to take vpon them the protection of the French , and to helpe them to recouer the Dutchy of Milan , wherevpon , they speedily sent to the Venetians , wishing them still to continue their alliance with the French , for they were resolued to take armes for them and their allies . These newes did put fresh courage into Lautrec , and al-be-it it was in the depth of winter , hee neuerthelesse determined to march into the field , and to enter the State of Milan . Prospero Colonna in the meane time did his best to fortifie the City of Milan , hauing strenthened the Spanish garrison there with certain number of Lanse quenets whom he sent for thither , and made all preparations for the susteyning of a long seege if need should be . The French on the other side and the Venetians sitting in councell to determine what they should first attempt , after diuers and sundry opinions , they resolued that Frederico Bozole should crosse the Po , with a good troupe of choice souldiers , and should goe to the confines of Parma , to listen what was done there , not carrying any artillery with him , to the end that if his designe prospered not hee might freely & without danger make his retreat , & that the residue of the army , as well French as Venetians should meet on the Cremonois . But Bozole beeing come neere to Parma and Placentia , not daring to attempt any thing , returned to Lautrecs campe at Cremona , as wise as hee went , and no other enterprize was made in this yeere 1527. These two great Princes neuerthelesse , the Emperour Charles and the French King continuing much incensed the one against the other , whereby it was foreseene , that Italy and diuers other Prouinces were to endure greeuous warres , as it came to passe the yeeres ensuing . The end of the fourth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the fifth Booke of the fifth Decade . THe French and Venetian campe lie before Maran . Francis Sforza commeth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequenets . Nouara is taken by the French. Sforza commeth to Milan with his troupes . Lautrec beseegeth Pauia and forthwith raiseth his campe . The battaile of Bicoq . The Swisses retire into their country . Lauda and Cremona yeelded to the enemies . The Emperour seeketh the Venetians friendship . The Emperor and the King of England conferre together , with the league made betwixt them . The Isle of Rhodes is taken by Soliman . The creation of Pope Adrian the sixth . League betwixt the Pope , the Emperour , the Venetians , the Duke of Milan and the Florentines . Alliance made betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians against the French King. The Duke of Vrbin Generall to the Venetians . The Duke of Bourbon leaueth the French Kings party . The French army in Italy vnder the Admirall Boniuet . Nouara and Vigeua are taken by the French. The French come before Milan , and soone dislodge thence . Monce taken by the French. Motion of peace betwixt the Emperour and the King. The death of Pope Adrian . The creation of Pope Clement the seuenth . The French retire in disorder . The cause of the Kings discontent with the Emperour and the Venetians . The King commeth into Italy and taketh the City of Milan . The Duke of Albany is appointed to goe and enuade the Kingdome of Naples . The King beseegeth Pauia . The Venetians are sought to by both parties . A secret league made betwixt the Pope , the King , and the Venetians . The Marquis of Pescara keepeth the viceroy of Naples from dislodging forth of Lumbardy . The Imperialls come into the field and assaile the King. The King is taken prisoner by the Imperials and the French army is put to rout . The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French. The Venetians resoluing to defend Italy , are diuerted from it by the Pope . And lastly the wordes and gesture of the Emperour at the newes of the victory . The Fifth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THe French army being much encreased in the beginning of the yeere 1522. by the arriuall of the Swisses , who in great numbers came to their campe , and by the Venetians forces ioyned to them , which were six thousand foot , sixe hundred men at armes , and eight hundred light-horse . Lautrec by the aduise of all the captaines resolued to march directly towards Milan , which was the principall motiue and aime of the warre . According to this resolution they passed the Adda on the first day of march , and the campe was lodged within two miles of the castle . The third day after the French were encamped , they marched in order , making shew that they would assault the Rampire , the which they did not , either because that at the first it was not Lautrecs meaning , or else for that in regard of the great numbers of souldiers that were within it , the disposition of the people , and the readinesse which was seene in the defendants , hee was diuerted from it , for the manifest difficulty of such an enterprize . It is certaine that the Lord of Lautrec had no hope to take Milan by assault , but thought to effect it by length of time , because that by reason of the multitude of his horse and great number of the bandetti which followed him who scoured the whole country , hee did cut off all victuals from it : as also because he had broken downe all the mils , and turned away the waters forth of their Channels , which brought great commodities to the Milanois , and he did besides , hope , that the pay which the Milanois did giue the souldiers would soone be wasted : for the Emperor sent little or none at all . But the Citizens of Milans hatred towards the French was wonderful , and their desire merueilous to haue Francis Sforza their new Duke againe , in regard wherof , enduring paciently all discommodities , they did not onely , not change their mindes for all those miseries , but the young men of the City did put on armes , and made captaines in euery parrish : in such sort as the gardes which speedily ranne to the remotest places of the army , did greatly releeue the souldiers ; prouiding beside , in stead of the mils that were broken downe , hand mils ; for all their meale was spent . The Duke of Milan in the meane space , who had a long time remained at Trent , expecting some fit occasion to passe forward , went on his way with six thousand Lansequenets , and seized on the Fort of Croare which did belong to the Venetians , to the end to open his passage . From thence he came thorow the Veronois and Mantuan territories with ease to Casal-major , because that the Venetian army was ioyned with the Lord Lautrec , and there crossing the Po , hee came to Placentia , beeing afterwards aided by the Marquis of Mantua hee marched to Pauia , where he remained waiting for some fit occasion to goe to Milan , where his arriuall was extreamely wished for . So soone as the Lord of Lautrec , had intelligence of his comming to Placentia , he raised his campe , and went and lodged at Cassin fiue miles from Milan on the high way towards Pauia , and the Venetians at Binasca which lieth on the same road way , to hinder his comming to Milan , where in the meane time hee tooke Saint Angelo , and Saint Colombane . But being aduertized that the Lord of Escut his brother , was come from France with money and certaine companies of foot-men , and came by the way of Genoa , he sent thither for his conuoy Frederico de Bozzole , with foure hundred Lances and seuen thousand foot , Swisses and Italians , against whom the Marquis of Mantua going forth of Pauia , came backe thither on a sodaine , standing in feare of them , by reason they were more in number then had beene reported vnto him . Bozzole hauing ioyned his forces with the Lord of Escut , both of them together tooke the way towards Nouara , and comming to the castle , which held out yet for them , they tooke the ordnance that was within it , and battered the City , the which they tooke by force at the third assault , sacking it wholly and putting all those within it to the sword , Count Philip Tournielo the Gouernor excepted , and some few others with him who were made prisoners ; from thence they went to Vigeua , which they likewise tooke , opening the way by the taking of those townes to the supplies which they expected from France . But in the meane time , Francis Sforza departing secretly in a night from Pauia , went thorow by-waies , and ioyned himselfe with Prospero Colonna neere to Landriana , a few souldiers remayning in Pauia with the Marquis of Mantua , who would not passe on any farther , because he would not be farre off from the Churches territories . By reason whereof the Lord of Lautrec supposing his stay at Cassin to bee to no purpose , seeing that Francis Sforza was escaped , as also because it had beene no discretion for them to encampe before Milan , they determined for to turne the army towardes Pauia , hoping to take it ; wherevpon so soone as hee had re-assembled his army , hee went and encamped there , where at his arriuall a furious battery was made in two seuerall places , as well by the French , as the Venetians , so that the breach was iudged reasonable for an assault : And yet the beseeged resolued valiantly to defend themselues , and to hinder the enemies from taking it , not sparing their liues and meanes . Prospero in the meane time perceiuing the manifest daunger wherein the City was , did speedily send thither a thousand Corsicans , and as many Spaniards , who in the night passed along very neere to the campe , not beeing descried before they were in a manner all past , and then the French watch which was still on horse ▪ backe , did charge them on their backes , and defeated some few of them , but not very many , by reason they were to late descried . Now the breach being thought to be reasonable , the Swisses , who by nature are impatient , requested the Generall of the army that they might march to the assault , but it was put off till an other time , the better to assure the businesse , staying till Pedro of Nauarres mine had plaied , which was made vnder a great Bastion , to the end that the ruines thereof might helpe the souldiers in their going to the assault . And in this sort the arriuall of new supplies at Pauia , and their hope in the mine , were the causes that the assault was delayed and the campe raised . For Prospero Colonna perceiuing himselfe to be re-enforced with sixe thousand Lansequenets and others which Francis Sforza had brought , did with his whole army come into the field , that he might be neere to Pauia , and he went and encamped at the Chartreux within three miles off the French and Venetians , to hinder them from giuing an assault to the City , for it had beene against reason to haue suffered it to be don , so great a power as his being so nere the enemies . Then was the Lord of Lautrec out of hope to take Pauia , wherevpon he dislodged and retired his campe to Ladriana , and from thence to Monce , that he might be releeued with victuals as well from Laudesan and from the territory of Cremona as from the Venetians country , receiuing in his discamping no other discommodity then a few light skirmishes . The Imperials perceiuing the French army to march towards Monce , thinking that they would haue gonne to Milan , went and lodged at Bicoca three miles off from Milan , on the high way to Laude , which is a very spacious house belonging to a Gentleman , enuironed with goodly gardens and enclosed with deepe ditches , the fields round about beeing full of fountaines and streames brought by conduit-pipes , according to the manner of Lombardy , to water the meddowes : being come to that place , they did speedily raise all the dikes , and flanked them with great plat-formes well stored with ordnance . The Swisses being , according to their manner , impatient , sent their captaines to the Lord of Lautrec , to let him vnderstand that their fellowes were wearied with lying in campe , and that of three things they craued one , ready money , leaue to depart , or that he would speedily , without any to more temporizing , lead them to a battaile . The Lord of Lautrec considering how dangerous a matter it would haue beene to haue gonne and assailed the enemies in their campe , vsed meanes to moderate their fury , and told them that if money were long in comming , it was not thorow the Kings fault , but in regard of the danger of the waies , and yet neuerthelesse it would very shortly arriue , therefore he entreated them , ( as did all the other Lords of the army likewise ) that they would bee patient for a while longer , seeing they did hope to vanquish the enemies without fight , or at least wise to fight with them with greater aduantage . But the captaines of the French army , not being able to winne or retaine them , neither by their authority , entreaties , promises , nor reasons , knowing that the chiefe strength of their army consisted of that nation , of whom being abandoned they should remaine a prey to the enemies , they concluded to fight rather then to flie , seeing that vnlesse the Swisses were lead to the battaile , they were determined to depart thence . Now according to this resolution , the Lord of Lautrec did by the Swisses consent send the Lord of Pontdormy to discouer the enemies campe , who marched thither with foure hundred men at armes and sixe thousand Swisses , who hauing discouered it they found small likelihood of beeing able to assaile it , yet neuerthelesse that did not change their opinion : wherevpon the Lord of Lautrec comming forth of Monce , did with his army march towards that place , hauing appointed the Swisses with the artillery to goe and assaile the front of their campe and the enemies artillery , which was guarded by the Lansequenets : That the Lord of Escut with three hundred Lances , and a squadron of French and Italian foot should march on the left hand vpon the way that leadeth to Milan , and should goe to the bridge by which they might enter into the enemies campe : As for himselfe he would vse meanes to enter it with a squadron of horsemen , hoping rather to preuaile by cunning then by open force ; for the better to deceiue them , hee commanded that all his souldiers should weare red crosses on their cazakes , which was the badge of the Imperiall army , in stead of a white crosse which was the deuice of the French army : Francisco Maria Duke of Vrbin , with the army of the Signory of Venice lead the rereward . Now the Swisses being come nere to the enemies cample , al-be-it that in regard of the depth of the trenches , which were deeper thē they imagined , they could not according to their first hope assaile the ordnance , their courage neuerthelesse not diminishing , they assailed the trench , striuing with great boldnesse to get ouer it , but in the meane time the ordnance and the enemies small shot , wherewith the rampier was stuffed , did greatly hurt them , so as the greatest part of the captaines and chiefe souldiers died there . For as soone as Prospero Colonna had notice of their comming , he embattailed his troupes , then he appointed euery man his place , accounting the victory for his owne , in regard of the strength of the place , so as the Lord of Escut being gonne on the other side , as hee was commanded , directly to the bridge , finding , contrary to his expectation , a strong guard there , was enforced to retire , so that the whole burthen of the battaile fell vpon the Swisses ▪ , who , as well in respect of the vantage of the place , as for the defendants valor , did labor in vaine , and did receiue a very great ouerthrow , so as being well rewarded for their rashnesse , by the death of many of their fellowes , they were enforced to retire . The Lord of Lautrec , with the other Lords of the army , perceiuing all things in disorder , would haue perswaded the Swisses to encampe vpon the same place , offering them the next day to set the greatest part of the men at armes on foot to march in the forefront , but it was impossible to cause them to condescend therevnto , so as they would needs returne to Monce , whether marching in good order with the French and the artillery , they receiued no hurt in their retreat , al be-it that the Marquis of Pescara and the other Imperiall captaines did importune Prospero to follow them , but he would not doe it , beleeuing , as it was very likely , that the French army made their retreat in good order , the men at armes remayning on the tayle of the army to repulse the enemies if they should follow them . The army being come to Monce , the Lord of Lautrec vsed all meanes to detaine the Swisses , and to that end did giue great presents to their captaines , and among others to Albert Peter , a man of great authority amongst them , who hauing declared vnto them in an open assembly the wrong which they did to their reputation , if they should depart , then when they were in greater hope then euer to vanquish the enemies by reason of the French Kings comming , who was dayly expected , could not for all that stoppe their retreate : wherevpon , the morrow after their arriuall at Monce , they returned thorow the Bergamask home into their mountaines , their number being much decreased , for that , three thousand of their fellowes , and two and twenty captaines were slaine at the trenches . The French and Venetian army did soone dislodge from Monce , and crossed the Adda at Tressa , and there the two armies being parted the Lord Lautrec went to Cremona , to giue order for the defense of the City , and afterwards for his going into France ( which he did ) leauing his brother the Lord of Escut for the guard of Cremona , with the companies of men at armes , and the Lord of Boneuall in Laude and Frederick of Bozole with six companies of men at armes , and a sufficient number of foot-men . The Venetian army retired to the Bressan territory , hauing left a sufficient garrison for the gard of Tressa . But forthwith after the Lord of Lautrecs departure , the towne of Lauda was surprized and sacked by the Marquis of Pescara , and soone after the Lord of Escut yeelded Cremona on composition to Prospero , in regard he had no other hope to be able to hold out the seege , but by such succors as he expected from France , of which he heard no newes . The fortune of the French being in this sort altered , and their reputation greatly diminished , by being in so short a time driuen forth of the Dutchy of Milan , by forces no greater then their owne , it was thought that the Venetians ( who had already casiered their army , dismissed the greatest part of their Cauallery , and giuen leaue to Andrew Gritti their Prouidator in the army to goe home to his owne house , hauing well acquitted themselues ( though to small purpose ) of whatsoeuer their confederacy and alliance with the French King had bound them to ) would at last follow the prosperous fortune of the Emperour Charles , who made shew ( as hee had often times before then done ) to desire their friendship , and much more then , then before , in regard of the great hope which he had conceiued in his minde , that the route of the French would incite them so to doe , promising to him-selfe thereby to disioyne them , and so to draw them to his party , for the opinion hee had that this new confederacy and aide of the Venetians would chiefly auaile him for the conseruation of the State of Milan , and for the obtaining of a prosperous issue of the warre . The Emperor then , resoluing to doe it , and not beeing satisfied with opening the way to Gaspar Contaren , Ambassador to the Seignory in his Court , and to haue told him how much it did import their Republick , to make the same alliance with him , as they had done before with the French King , did likwise communicate the same to the King of England , hauing talked with him at his returne from Spaine , the capitulations whereof beeing drawne by the Chancelor of the Empire , were giuen to Contaren , who finding them too rough , promise was made to him , that they should in such sort bee moderated as the Senate should finde them reasonable . But because by the distance of places , the matter was drawne forth at length , there was in the meane time a league and confederacie concluded betwixt the Emperor Charles and Henry the eight King of England , reseruing place for the Venetians to enter into it within three moneths , which time was giuen them to aduise thereon . This beeing communicated to the Senate , there was nothing resolued on for that present , but onely to make a generall answer to the offers and signes of friendship of those two Princes , which was , That they were very desirous of peace , and of their alliance . But the report dayly encreasing of the French Kings great preparations of warre for his passage into Italy , which held the Venetians from making any certaine resolution , the Emperour and the King of England , fearing that the Venetians would still continue in their friendship and alliance with the French , determined , the better to hast the conclusion of the new league , to send Ambassadors to Venice . The King of Englands Ambassador came first to Venice , and being brought into the Senate house , hee entreated the Senators to deale plainely , and to declare what they intended to doe , if the French King should returne with his Armie into Italy , to seaze on the Dutchy of Milan . The same request did the Emperors Ambassador make , who came thither presently after him , who going on farther , entreated , that if the most Christian King should passe the mounts , that the Republick would take armes and ioyne it selfe with the Imperiall forces to resist him . The Venetians in this treaty dealt very considerately , well weighing the inconueniences that might happen on either side , resoluing neuerthelesse not to enter into any new alliance but vpon necessity , meaning not altogether to seperate themselues from the friendship of the French , nor yet wholy to reiect that of the Emperor , wherevpon they answered the Emperour and King of Englands Ambassador in generall termes . About the end of the yeare 1522. Soliman Ottoman , to the great infamy of Christian Princes , tooke the Isle of Rhodes , defended by the Knights of Rhodes , who before then were called , the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem , whither the great Turke came in person , who hauing reduced those of the Island and Towne to the extreamest point of necessity , enforced them to capitulate , namely , that the great Maister should deliuer him the towne : that as well himselfe as all the Knights of that order should depart in saftie , and carry away with them as much wealth as they could , and for to haue some assurance thereof , the Turke should retire his nauall armie from thence , and with-draw his land forces fiue miles from the Citty . By meanes of this capitulation Rhodes remained to the Turke , and the Christians , ( promise beeing kept with them ) departed into Sicily , and from thence into Italy . Now to returne to the Emperor and King of Englands pursutes to the Venetians , for the conclusion of the aboue mentioned league , the Venetian Ambassadors resident with those Princes , were often dealt with ; but , the better to hasten the businesse , and to preuent the delaies caused by reason of the farre distance of places , Ieronimo Adorni Councellor and ordinary Chamberlaine to the Emperor , came to Venice , beeing sent by his Maister to treate of and conclude that businesse : who beeing brought into the Senate , went about to perswade them to forsake the French Kings alliance , and to embrace that of the Emperor and the King of England . But the Senate beeing mooued by sundry reasons , did still answer as they were wonte , not breaking either with the one or other . In the meane time , after Pope Leos death , Pope Adrian , Cardinall , Bishop of Bertheusa , and a Dutchman by Nation , who had beene Schoole-maister to the Emperor Charles , and by his meanes made a Cardinall by Pope Leo , was at the time of his Election in Spaine , and hauing receiued newes thereof ( would be called Adrian the sixt , taking none other name vpon him then his owne ) did embarke himselfe , and came to Nice : and from thence went to Rome , whither all the Prelates speedily came , and all Princes sent their Ambassadors to present their accustomed obedience : wherein , because the Venetians among others would not faile , they deputed sixe of the chiefe of the Citty : namely , Marco Dandulo , Lodouico Mocenigo , Vincentio Capel , Antonio Iustiniano , Petro Pesare , and Marco Foscare : who being come to Bolognia , and vnderstanding that the plague was very great in Rome , they remained there for certaine dayes : but beeing aduertized that the Pope was enforced to leaue the Citty , and to retire else-where , they returned to Venice . The new Pope was noted to bee of a generous disposition , and very much addicted to quiet , beeing very zealous for the common good of Christendom . For so soone as hee was installed in the supreame dignity , his greatest care was , to vse meanes to vnite all Christian Princes together , and to end all their controuersies , writing briefs to them all for that purpose , with great affection , causing his Nuncios to present Monitories to those Princes with whom they resided , threatning to excommunicate them , if within three moneths they did not agree together , or make a generall truce , in which meane space all their strifes might be composed and ended . He did likewise write particularly to the Venetians , entreating and exhorting them , not onely to hearken vnto peace , but to procure all other Christian Princes to vnite themselues together , and to oppose themselues against the greatnesse of the Ottoman Empire . But perceiuing the execution of this enterprise to bee very difficult , hee was desirous in the meane time to conclude a league betwixt himselfe , the Emperor , the Venetians , the Duke of Milan , and the Florentines , for the defence and quiet of Italy . The Senate did at the first entertaine his proposition with great affection , esteeming it to bee very good and profitable , but hauing considered in what maner the Pope did practise it , how that the end was to haue them to take armes against the Turke , they would not enter too farre into it , nor incurre the displeasure of so mighty a Monarke : wherein wholy to satisfie him , they on a sodaine sent the aboue-named Ambassadors , that were appointed to present their obedience to him , ( the plague beeing ceased in Rome ) who beeing arriued , were honorably receiued and enterteined by his Holynesse , who promised them to deale in such sort as they should be fully satisfied . The treaty of agreement in the meane time with the Emperor was not interrupted , for all these goings and commings , the Senate hauing appointed three of their number , namely , Ledouico Mocenigo , Georgio Cornare , and Marc-Antonio Veniere to conferre with Ieronimo Adorni the Emperors Commissioner , that they might determine of it afterwards , vpon their report , in the Councell of the Pregays , and make some resolution therevpon . This conference beeing ended , and the whole businesse beeing sent back to the Councell to bee debated , their opinions were very different , some saying that it was best to continue their alliance with the French King , and others to make a new one with the Emperor ; the two chiefe of these contrary opinions , were Andrè Gritti , and Georgio Cornare . The first , beeing highly esteemed for the great offices which hee had borne , and for his great authority in the common-wealth , spake first , with great vehemencie in the behalfe of the French King : The other beeing of like authority , and accounted as wise a man as any in the Councell , spake to the contrary , and said , that the Dutchy of Milan did by right appertaine to Francis Sforza , and that therefore by consequent they were to make alliance with the Emperor . Both of them by their great and apparent reasons , did rather possesse the Senators mindes with doubts then with any certaine resolution , so that the Senate delayed the determination thereof as much as they could , their vsuall manner inducing them therevnto , which was not to doe any thing rashly , the importance of the matter , and their desire to see more preparations of the French Kings , who prouiding for warre had sent the Bishop of Bayeux , to entreate them to put off their determination for a moneth longer , assuring them that before that time were expired , hee would come downe with a greater army then had euer beene seene in Italy in the memory of man. But because the King did dayly send new messengers to the Senate with very great offers , and for that they were aduertized that Anna of Montmorency and Frederick de Bozzolo were comming to Venice for the same cause ; The Emperor and the King of Englands Ambassadors , who did very much suspect those delayes , did protest in open Senate , that within three dayes next they would depart thence , leauing all matters imperfected . In regarde whereof , the Senate being enforced to end that businesse , and the trust which they reposed in the French Kings promises beginning to faile , by reason that hee had for diuers monethes fed them with vaine hope , and especially , because their Ambassador with the same King did assure them of the contrary , they resolued to embrace the Emperors frendship , with whom they made agreement on these conditions . That there should be a perpetuall peace and confederacy betwixt the Emperor Ferdinand Archduke of Austria , and Francis Sforza Duke of Milan , on the one side ; and the Senate of Venice on the other . That the Senate should send , when need should bee , for the defence of the Dutchy of Milan , sixe hundred men at armes , sixe hundred light horse , and sixe thousand foot . That it should doe the like for the defence of the kingdome of Naples , if any Christians should enuade it ( the Venetians beeing vnwilling to oblige themselues against the Turke , because they would not incense Soliman against them ) : That the Emperor should bee bound to defend against all men , with like number of Souldiors , whatsoeuer the Venetians possessed in Italy . That the Venetians should in eight yeares pay to the Archduke , the summe of two hundred thousand Ducats , in regarde of their antient strifes , and for the agreement made at Wormes . That the Venetians should possesse their Citties , townes and places of their demaines , with the same preheminence and iurisdiction as they then enioyed them : That all those who had beene bannished by the Senate , and their goods confiscate for taking the Emperours part , should returne into their owne Countrey , bee restored againe to their goods , and should during their life haue a yeerely pension of fiue thousand Ducats . These things beeing thus concluded , the Kings of Poland , Hungary and Portugall , as friends to both parties , the Duke of Sauoy likewise , the Florentines , the family of Medicis , Antonio Adorni Duke of Genoa , and the Marquis of Montferrat were ioyned in this league ; as for the Pope and the King of England they were named Gardians and conseruers of this conuention . This accord beeing thus established and confirmed , the Senate elected two Ambassadors to send to the Emperor , namely , Lorenzo Prieuli , and André Nouagiero : and to the Archduke his brother Carlo Contaren , to reioyce with them for the new league , and for to giue them ample testimony of their affection towards the house of Austria . And because that Triuulcio , Generall for the Venetians , did greatly affect the French , the Senate in that regard , did honorably dismisse him , seeming to be very well pleased with his former seruice , by offering him a yeerly pention of three thousand crownes if he would continew with them as a priuate Cittizen , till such time as a better opportunity and occasion should present it selfe ; but refusing their offer , he went into France : And in his place they chose Francisco Maria Duke of Vrbin Generall of their forces , with the same conditions , taking vpon them the protection of his State against all men . In Italy all men thought , that seeing the Venetians were contrary to the French King , who in time before had fauoured him , that hee would forbeare to come into Italy to enuade the Dutchy of Milan , but when they vnderstood how that hee did not onely continue his preparations , but that his army began already to march : those who feared his victory , did forthwith make a new confederacie to resist him , and perswaded the Pope to bee the chiefe thereof . In very deed it was a thing to be wondered at , that so soone as the French King had certaine newes that the league betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians was concluded and finished , hee made greater preparations then before to marche into the field , where as in times past , beeing solicited by the Venetians , hee proceeded therein more slowly , and that which is more , hee bent his thoughts on the Dutchy of Milan , at such time as hee had most reason to looke to his owne kingdome , in regarde of the Duke of Bourbons practises with the Emperor , the which beeing discouered , hee forsooke the Realme , and retired himselfe to the sayd Emperor , according to his former proiect : by meanes whereof , the King determined for that time not to pursue his iourney into Italy : and yet neuerthelesse keeping at home with him , part of those forces prepared for the new warre , hee sent the Lord of Boniuet Admirall of France thither , with eighteene hundred Lances , sixe thousand Suisses , two thousand Grisons , two thousand Valesians , sixe thousand Lansquenets , two thousand French-men , and three thousand Italians : who hauing passed the Mounts with that Armie , and beeing come to the borders of the Dutchy of Milan , marched directly towards Nouara , the which beeing not well fortified , neither with Soldiers nor Rampiers , did soone yeeld , ( the Castle excepted ) the like did Vigeua and all the rest of the Countrey on the hether side of the riuer Thesin . Prospero Colonna ( who could not bee perswaded that the French King would perseuer in his determination to assaile the Dutchy of Milan for that yeare , as well because that the Venetians were confederated against him , as for the Duke of Bourbons rebellion , had not so soone as need required assembled his soldiers who were lodged in sundry places , nor made necessary prouisions for so great a motion ) solicited all men to vnite themselues together , to hinder the French from passing ouer the Thesin . The Venetians on the other side beeing aduertised of the Frenchmens arriuall , did sodainly command all their men at armes to meete vpon the bankes of the Riuer Olio , determining at the same time to make a leuy of sixe thousand foote , and foure hundred light horse , to send them according to the treaty of the Confederacie for the defence of the Dutchie of Milan , and three thousand other footemen to lye in garrison in their Citties and strong Townes : they made Leonardo Eme their Prouid ator generall , and sent a speedy messenger to the Duke of Vrbin , to will him to march forth-with into Lombardy , for the execution of his charge there . And hauing notice of the Lord of Boniuets progression , they commauded their Prouidator to leade their forces into the Country of Giradade , to assure the Citties of Bergamo and Crema , and like-wise to releeue speedily the Citty of Milan , whither the French did bend all their deseignes . The French being come to Vigeua , finding the waters of the riuer to bee shallower then Prospero supposed , part of them beganne to passe ouer at a ford , and others in boates , within foure miles of the Imperialls Campe , and made a bridge for the artillery at a place where they found no gard , nor resistance : whereof Prospero being aduertized , did speedily send a hundred men at armes , and three thousand foot for the gard of Pauia ; and him-selfe with the residue of the army went into Milan , where by the aduice of all the Captaines , hee beganne to repaire the bastions and rampiers of the suburbes , which had beene neglected since the last warre : so as if the French had directly come to Milan , the Imperialls would haue forsaken the Citty , and would haue gone either to Pauia or Coma , for it was so resolued in their Councell ; but hauing stayed longer then they should neere to the riuer Thefin , to vnite them-selues together , they came afterwards to Saint Christophers within a mile of Milan , and then comming betwixt the gate of Thesin , and the Roman , they planted their ordnance in the vantgard , making shew as if they would asalt the Citty : but after they had encamped there certaine daies , without assailing it at all , in regard of the great forces that were within it , they went to Monce , which they tooke with ease : from thence Captaine Bayard , and Frederic of Bossola , marched towards Lauda , on which , ( being altogether abandoned , ) they likewise seazed . Then determining to releeue the Castle of Cremona , they marched on the Cremonois , and being without any difficulty come neere to the Castle , they did refresh it with victualls , and other necessaries , and resolued to assaile the Citty . The Ambassadors of the Emperor and the Duke of Milan , which lay at Venice , being moued by these dangers , did solicite the Senate to send their forces ouer the riuer Oglio , to the end that they might goe and encampe in some stronge , and safe place on the Cremonois , to diuert the French from the seege of Cremona , albeit their whole enterprizes , were onely for the taking of Milan , for which part of their forces were at Carauagia , and at Monce , to stop the Venetian army from passing on any farther . The Imperialls perceiuing the enemies intent did solicite the Venetians to ioyne with them , not considering the perills and difficulties that did present themselues : by meanes whereof the Senate knowing that the same businesse did depend on the sytuation of places , and on sundry accidents which happened , did referre the whole matter to the iudgement and discretion of the Duke their Generall , who after hee had heedefully viewed all the passages determined to encampe beyond the riuer Oglio , betwixt Romano , and Martinenga : whereat the Imperialls beeing discontented , made a new entreaty that they might come and encampe more neere to Tressa . In the meane time other succors came from elsewhere , into the Dutchy of Milan , as well of Lancequenets by the way of Trent , as from the Vicery of Naples ; and besides , they dayly expected the Duke of Bourbon , who was comming into Italy as Lieutenant generall to the Emperor . Now in the midest of all these armes , the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King was not altogether interrupted , for the Archbishop of Barri , who for a time had beene his Holinesse Nuncio in France , was for that purpose gone into Spaine to treate of the conditions of peace , the which in respect of an vniuersall quiet like was like-wise very pleasing to the Venetians , not without suspition neuer-the-lesse , that it would come to passe as it had at other times happened , that those Princes shold afterwards agree together to ouerrunne them : yet not-with-standing , they would not without some other greater occasion faile in ought where-vnto they were tyed by their last confederacy : and therefore they sent to their Prouidator , ( vpon the report that the Imperialls would march into the field ) willing him to crosse the Adda , and to ioyne with the Viceroy of Naples , leauing strong garrisons in their frontier townes , and to take care to lodge euer in safe and strong places , and especially to auoide , as much as he could , from being enforced to enter into Milan . The Duke of Vrbin neuer-the-lesse made some difficulty to execute that commandement , and to passe the Adda , thinking no safety to bee therein till the Lancequenets were first of all come into the field with the Marquis of Mantuas forces ; as also for that hee had intelligence , that great numbers of Swisses were come to the French Campe , who were thought to bee ten thousand : in regard whereof , being entreated by the Imperialls , to ioyne with them at Beauregard , he refused to doe so , because that Quarter was but foure miles off from the French campe , whereby it was to be feared , that approaching so neere the enemies , they might be enforced against their wil and to their disaduantage to come to a battail : as also for that two thousand Swisses were lately come to Laude , and it was to bee doubted that they would come and assaile the Territory of Crema , or the Bergamask , whither it was like-wise reported that sixe thousand Grysons were comming , sent by the French King , who had at the same time dismissed the Venetian Ambassador resident in his Court. But the Imperialls still soliciting the Duke of Vrbin to ioyne with them , the Senate , to take away all suspition of bad dealing , commanded their Generall to doe it , hauing in the meane time leuied three thousand Italian foot , and foure hundred light horse which were stradiots , for the gard and defence of their towns ; the command of whome was giuen to Iohn Mora , who was elected gouernor of Crema , with title of Prouidator Generall of the Bressan Teritory . At the sametime Petro Pesare was sent Prouidator to the army insted of Heme who fell sicke , and was retyred to Venice . The Venetian Army being come to Tressa , and the Marquis of Mantua being gone to Pauia , the French army was in great want of victualls , all passages being stopped whereby they were wont to be brought to them , wherein the Venetian army purchaced great praise , especially the Venetian Stradiots , so as the Admirall fearing him-selfe to fall into the same want of victualls wherevnto hee thought to haue reduced the Citty of Milan , resolued to discampe , and to retire some twelue miles from the Citty . At this stay stood their affaires , when Pope Adrian dyed on the foureteenth day of September , to the great losse and discommodity of the confederates , to whome by his death the Pontificall authority was not onely wanting , but likewise the pecuniary contribution , wherevnto hee was tyed by the Capitulations of the confederacy . So soone in a manner as the Admirall was departed from before Milan , the Cardinalls , who had already beene fifty daies in the conclaue , created a new Pope , which was , Iulius of Medicis , who tooke vpon him the name of Clement the seauenth . This election certainly was very pleasing to all men , for the great opinion that the whole world had conceiued of him , because hee was a man of great authority and worth , and reputed to bee graue and constant in his determinations . The Senate being desirous to let him know how highly they loued and honored him , appointed eight Ambassadors to goe and congratulate him for his new promotion : and to present him with their vsuall obedience : the Ambassadors were Marco Dandulo , Ieronimo Pesaure , Dominico Veniero , Vincentio Capel , Thomaso Contaren , Lorenzo Bragadino , Nicolo Tepula , and Lodouico Bono . Within a while after Prince Grimani dyed , after hee had gouerned one yeare and tenne moneths , hee was with great pompe carried to Saint Anthonies Church . ANDRE GRITTI the 77. Duke . ANDRE GRITTI , Procurator of Saint Marke , a man very famous for his rare and singular vertues , was chosen in his place , who had already in time before managed abroad and at home , the most important affaires of the Common wealth . After this manner was the yeare 1523. ended . At the beginning of the next following , the French mens difficulties , did inuite the Emperors Captaines to thinke on meanes how to finish the warres : for this purpose They sent for the Duke of Vrbin to Milan , with Petro Pesare the Prouidator of the Army , to consult how they should proceed in the warres , where all men were of opinion , that so sone as the sixe thousand Lancequenets , which the Viceroy had sent to leuy , should be arriued at Milan , the Emperors army togither with that of the Venetians should assaill the enemies , and either by force or famine driue them forth of the Dutchy of Milan , who beeing already reduced to extreame want of victualls , and mony , did dayly disband at the head of their Armie , the which the Admirall perceiuing , did still by little and little retire forth of the State of Milan . This retreat of the French caused the Venetian army to aduance foreward , the which being come to Binasca , did ioyne with the Viceroy and the Marquis of Mantua , who hauing left a sufficient garrison in Milan , were come into the field , and finding themselues to be strong , they came within fiue miles of the French Camp , thereby keeping them not only from scouring the Contrey , but from victuals which were wont to come vnto them . And the Imperials and the Venetians growing afterwards more bold , did crosse the Thesin neere to Pauia , to make themselues masters of the contrey , and to take from the enemies those commodities which they vsed to receiue from thence . The French wondring at the enemies boldnesse were likewise enforced to passe the same riuer to oppose themselues against their deseignes , the Duke of Vrbin hauing passed Thesin beganne to scoure the Contrey , and hauing on euery side beaten the plaines , he went and encamped before Garlas , a towne strongly fenced with dikes and Rampiers , wherein were foure hundred Italian footmen , to which after he had made a breach , he gaue an assault the very same day , and tooke it by force , with great slaughter of those that were within it . The taking of this towne caused diuers others to yeeld vnto him . The Admirals hope beeing grounded vpon two points , both of them failed him : The one was that Rante de Cera comming downe with eight thousand Grisons into the Venetians territories , would constraine them to call back their forces to defend their owne Contrey : aud the other was , that the ayd of Suisses which the King sent to him would speedily arriue , and fill vp his army which was much diminished ; but both those hopes prooued vaine . For the Grisons would not depart from their houses , when they vnderstood that they should find resistance and no aide , and the Suisses being come to the bankes of the riuer Stesia , tarried there still , beeing not able to passe it by reason of the great encrease of the waters : wherevpon the Admirall being pressed by the Enemies and the nomber of his forces daily decreasing , being desirous to ioyne with them , commanded a bridge to be made ouer that riuer , and the day following he caused all his soldiers to passe ouer to the Suisses , the enemies being lodged within two miles of them . Now the Imperialls perceiuing in what disorder the French were retired , who left diuers peices of Ordnance , with other munition behind them , intreated the Duke of Vrbin to pursue them in their company , wherevnto the Duke of Vrbin seemed to consent : But the Prouidator refusing so to doe , the Venetians would not passe ouer the riuer , thinking that they had already passed farther then they were tyed to by the bonds of the Confederacy , by which they were bound to nothing elce but for the defence of the Dutchy of Milan , and they had entred into the lands of the Duke of Sauoy : for which refusall the Duke of Vrbin was greatly commended , and the Senate being desirous to acknowledge it , albeit he had not serued them long , did neuerthelesse honour him with the Title of Generall of all their forces , as well horsse as foot , with a present recompence . Now whilst the Venetians were busied in this war , sondry cares & dangers troubled them from elsewhere , for they had intelligence that Soliman practized some high attempt , and was desirous to execute it , by reason that he made great preparations of Soldiers and armor , the which did much amaze them , and caused them to keepe strong garrisons in all their sea townes , and cheefly in the I le of Ciprus , whereunto they knew the Turke aspired ; and to furnish that expence , imposed a loane , as well on their perticular cit●…izens , as on al their citties and subiects , which speedily furnished them with ready money . In this meane time the French King , notwithstanding the bad successe of his army , had neither lost his courage , nor his desire to returne into Italy , being the more prouoked thereunto by the disdaine which he had conceiued of the Emperor , who not beeing satisfied with taking vpon him the defence of the state of Milan did moreouer trouble him in his owne Realme , by stirring , vp the King of England against him wherevpon , he made great warlike preparations to returne himselfe in person into Italy the which he hoped to doe with more ease and speed , because his Army was safely returned into France . These newes did greatly trouble the Senators , not only in regard of the huge expence they were to be at , by reason of their alliance with the Emperor for the defence of the state of Milan , but likewise for the feare they were in of their owne state , the French King beeing mightely incensed against them , not so much for that which they had done in their last encounters , as for that they being since then sollicited to returne to his alliance and to quit the Emperors , they had wholy refused it . The Venetians being then aduertised that the French army passed the mounts , did cause all their forces , which lay in sondry places in Garrison , to meet on the Verona territory , whether they sent word to the Duke of Vrbin to come , and willed Pessare their Prouidator to goe thither with all speed , to waite what should be commanded him . The Pope in the meane time being shaken with feare , & sondry suspitions , told the Venetians , that it was well done to be vnited with himselfe and the Emperor and to proceed matu●…ely in all matters , for the liberty of Italy , and for the defēce of the stare of Milan that they possibly could : but if they should not find themselues strong enough to resist the mighty army of the French , it were better to seeke in time to reconcile themselues to the most Christian King , then to delay it till he should fiercely march against them , thereby to auoyd those insolencies , which doe vsually follow victories : He willed them to consider that the power of the French was very great and of force to ouerturne the whole state of Italy : and 〈◊〉 they should doe well to send ample power and authority to Marco Eoscare their Ambassador at Rome , to treat of that which the French had already offered them . Though the Pope propounded all this by way of Councell , yet neuerthelesse it was perceiued thereby , that his meaning tended to a new confederacy with the French the better to assure the state of the Church , and that of Florence : For which the Senate did not yet perceiue any reason , so soone , and without cause to quit the Emperors alliance , to returne to that of the French King , seeing it would 〈◊〉 argued ouermuch lightnesse and inconstancy , and small discretion to make the Emperor their en●…my , before they were certaine of the French Kings will : and therefore they had determined that their army should enter into the state of Milan , to be employed in the Emperors seruice , but the Duke of Vrbin before he would execu●…e their determination sent them word how dangerous a matter it were for the Common-wealth , to send their army abroad at that time , because that if they with their forces should assure the state of Milan , it was to be feared that the enemy would turne his deseignes somewhere elce , and perhaps against their 〈◊〉 and therefore he said that it were best to tarry till the French army had passed the riuer Sila , before that they did put their resolution in practise . But the French making great hast , were sooner in the Dutchy of Milan then they were lookt for , and from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 directly to the Citty , they came to the sub●… of the gate of Thesin , before it could be sufficiently rampierd and prouided 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 herevpon all the Captaines were of opinion to forsake it : therfore the Duke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Viceroy and Sforza retired to Soncina with all the troopes 〈◊〉 within it ; and the Marquis of Pescara to Lauda ; but they gaue 〈◊〉 order , that 〈◊〉 might be well fortefied and stored with soldiers and all other necessary prouisions , into the which A●…tonia de 〈◊〉 entred with three hundred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and fiue thousand foot , partly Spaniards and Almaines 〈◊〉 all of them old soldiers . In this sort did the French recouer the Citty of Milan , into the which the King would not haue the army enter least they should sack it . At the same time Iohn Stuard Duke of Albanie , appointed by the King to goe and enuade the Realme of Naples , with two hundred Lances , seauen hundred light horse , and foure thousand Suisses , craued passage of the Pope thorow the Churches territories , and thorow Tuscany , to march to that enterprise , which was resolued on to draw the Imperiall forces thither , to the end that the defence of the state of Milan might bee weakned , where dayly sundry townes yeelded without any great difficulty . All the cheefe exploits of warre were neere vnto Pauia , whither the King with his whole army was come to besiege it , resoluing not to stirre from thence till hee had taken it , thinking that it would greatly diminish his reputation , if hauing so goodly an armie , hee should leaue such a Citty behinde him , so well stored with Soldiors and victuals , as that was . The King had ( according to the common report ) not reckoning those who stayed at Milan , two thousand Lances , eight thousand Lansquenets , sixe thousand Suisses , sixe thousand Pioners , and foure thousand Italians : the number of whom did afterwards very much encrease , with great prouision of Artillery , and the flower of all the French Nobility . The Imperials on the other side placed their chiefe hope in the conseruation of that Citty , and therefore all men were desirous to see , what the euent of that siege would bee , especially the Pope and the Venetians , fearing on the one side , the French Kings armes who was displeased with them , if hee should prooue the victor , and on the other , those of the Imperialls , if chasing thence the French , they should become maisters of Italy . Amidst these sundry thoughts , they shewed themselues in a manner newters , neither sending their forces to the ayde of the Imperialls , nor agreeing in any sort with the French , expecting with good deuotion the successe of Pauia , which beeing reduced to a siege , did seeme would bee very long . The Pope neuerthelesse thinking it to bee a part of his duty , to procure peace betwixt these Princes , sent his Datarie to the Kings Campe to treate of an agreement , wherevnto the King seemed to condiscend , the Viceroy was soone aduertised thereof by his Holynesse , to the end hee might testifie that his desire was conformable to the duty wherevnto hee was obliged by the place and degree that hee held , to vnite the Emperor and the most Christian king in a firme peace and friendship , that all of them together might afterwards arme against the power of Soliman , who was already in the field with a mighty Armie . The conditions of the treaty of peace propounded by the Pope , were , That the Emperor should enioy the kingdome of Naples , and the French king the Duchy of Milan , with particular promise not to passe on any farther into Italy , without the Popes knowledge and consent . This treaty hauing continued for certaine daies , no effect thereof succeeded , but onely iealousies betwixt the French and Spaniards : wherevpon the Venetians were againe solicited by both parties to fauour their sides . The Count of Carpi came to Venice from the French to solicite the Senate to renue their alliance with the most Christian king , or at leastwise , that they would not bee against him : The Viceroy on the other side , sent Charles of Arragon thither , to require them to send those forces which they were bound to by the capitulations of the league : They answered the French Ambassador in generall termes , how that they had referred all that businesse to the Pope : but to him the Viceroy sent , albeit they did not refuse his demand , yet neuerthelesse they answered coldely , as those who knew very well how to fit their councels to the euent of things , and this irresolution of theirs continued till such time as the Pope had very secretly concluded with the French king , both for himself & them , wherevpon , when they came to resolution in the Senate , their opinions were different , either because in many of them the memory of their ancient ●…lliance with the French King was renewed , or else for that they supposed hee would prooue victorious , in regarde of the great forces that hee had ready in Italy , against enemies that were wholy vnready and very ill prouided of all necessaries : which caused them rather to encline to the French , then to the Imperials . According then to this resolution , a peace , and league betwixt the Pope , the King , and the Venetians was determined and concluded at Rome with the Ambassadors , in the beginning of Ianuary , the yeare 1525. and confirmed afterwards by the Senate at Venice . This treaty beeing handled very secretly , the Senate beeing most importunately vrged by the Emperors Ambassadors , to ioyne their troopes with the Imperiall Armie , after sundry excuses , answered that they would not contradict the Popes command , and least of all at that time when they were vpon a treaty of peace which his Holynesse pursued by the Emperors consent , and that therefore they would not interrupt it , nor bee a a meanes to prolong the warre . The league beeing thus concluded , the French King sent the Bailiffe of 〈◊〉 to Venice , to congratulate them , and to assure them of his loue to the Common-wealth , from which hee promised neuer to diuide himselfe . Hee did afterwards require that the same accord , which was secretly concluded , might be published abroad , wherevnto the Venetians did freely condescend : thinking it to bee the best , thereby to cause the Imperials , who expected their ayde , to hope no longer for it , and that they beeing destitute of their helpe , dispairing of beeing able to keepe the State of Milan , might retire some-where else , or incline to peace . The Pope was of a contrary opinion , saying , That the treaty ought not to be published , the better to reduce the Imperials to greater necessity and danger , which would happen so soone as the French should passe the Po , which they said they would doe , promising to repasse it at the Popes pleasure : but time and necessity pressing him to discouer himselfe , in regard hee was to grant passage to the Duke of Albany thorow the Churches territories , for his iourney into the Realme of Naples : the Pope made shew , as if the Duke of Albany would passe by force and violence with his troopes thorow the lands of the Church and the Florentines , and that for himselfe hee would remaine neutrall in that warre , and seeke to procure an vniuersall peace and concord , protesting against those two Princes , and admonishing them both to throw downe Armes , to come to an agreement , and to lay in deposito in the hand of a third person not suspected , whatsoeuer did yet hold out in the Dutchy of Milan , for the Emperor , and Duke : Hee gaue notice thereof to the Viceroy by Paul Vettori , Captaine of his Galleys , as also how he could not stop the Duke of Albanies passage , but that it behooued him to bee assured of him by new conuentions , hee likewise sent him diuerse other articles , which hee hoped to insert in the peace . These propositions caused the Imperialls to suspect that the Pope had agreed with the French King , ( as in effect hee had done ) for perceiuing themselues enforced at one time , with great want of money to maintaine the warre in Lombardie , and to haue an eye to the kingdome of Naples , they could neuer bee ayded eyther by the Pope or the Florentines , and were besides very well assured that the Venetians would forsake them , who entertaining the Imperiall Captaines with hope that they would obserue the league , did deferre the execution thereof with sundry excuses , so as the Viceroy was euen at the point to returne with his Army into the Realme of Naples for the safety thereof . But in the Councell held for that purpose , the opinion of the Marquis of Pescara did wholy pr●…uaile , who shewing himselfe no lesse couragious then discreet , sayd , That it was most necessary to continue the warre of Lumbardy , and that on the victory thereof , all other matters did depend . The Emperor at the same time according to his alliance made with the King of England , did so handle the matter , that the said king should the yeare following come to Calais with a mighty army to make war on France , who to that end sent a Knight to the Emperors Campe , which caused the Imperials to hold out more boldly , as being assured that the Christian King assailed in his own Realme , would be enforced to raise his camp , & to hast thither for the defence thereof , the agreement made betwixt the Pope , himself , & the Venetians , being not as yet diuulged . The newes then of the King of Englands great warlike preparations for his comming downe into France , beeing blazed abroad , caused the Venetians not to hasten the publication of the agreement , fearing least the King , vpon that report , might bee enforced to lead his forces else where . But the successe of the enterprise of Lombardy , and of all other deseignes , depended at the last on the siege of Pauia , which held out longer then all men expected : the which the Pope and the Venetians did very much distaste , not altogether so much for the length thereof , as fearing least the French Captaines , impatient of so long stay , should perswade the King to goe and charge the enemies , and by that meanes commit to the hazard of fortune , not oney his Armie , but likewise their states , and the liberty of Italy , which ( hauing none other meanes to withstand the Imperialls , if they should become victorious ) would prooue their prey . In the meane time the siege of Pauia still continued , notwithstanding that for want of munition , the battery did in some sort cease , which was forth-with remedied by the Duke of Ferrara , who caused great store to bee brought to the Campe thorow the Pa●…mesan and Placentine tenitorics , by the carriages and beasts of husbandmen . But the Imperiall forces beeing augmented by the succours which were newly arriued , and the Viceroy hauing notice of the decay of the Kings Armie , by reason of the long winter that they had continued in field , as also that the King had diuiden his Army ( namely those whom the Duke of Albany led , and fiue thousand men that the Marquis of Saluces had with him at Sauona , and the places neerc 〈◊〉 , besides great numbers of others , who remained as well at Milan as in other places , for the safety of Victuals ) determined , till the Duke of Bourbon with the Lansquenets should arriue , to marche into the field for the reliefe of 〈◊〉 . But the Duke of Bourbon arriued in the meane time , with fiue hundred Bourgonian men at armes , and six thousand Lansquenets whom the Archduke paide : wherevpon pursuing their iourney , not determining to giue the King battaile vnlesse it were vpon great aduantage , but onely to trye if they could put fresh succours and victuals into the Citty , they came and lodged without the Parke , on the side of the Chartreuse , with in Cannon shot of the Kings Campe , who beeing perswaded by all his followers to discampe , and to retire either to Binasca or to Milan , and that therby without bloud or danger hee might forthwith obtaine the victory , because that the enemies Army beeing without money , could not long hold out , but would bee enforced to dissolue it self , or to be scartered vp and down heere and there about the countrey : Hee would not for all that giue ouer the fiege of Pauia , thinking that it would highly shame and disgrace him , if that Army wherein hee was in person , should see me to be afraide , and giue place at the enemies comming . The Imperialls then hauing made two squadrons of horse , and foure of foot , they came thorow she Parke wall , of which they had beaten downe three score ●…athom , some of them directly to Mirabel , & the residue to the kings camp , where after ●… so 〈◊〉 fight o●…●…ither side , the king being with great numbers of mē at armes in the midst of the battaile , fighting valiant●…y , his horse was slaine vnder him , and falling to the ground , being 〈◊〉 in the face and in the hand , was taken by fiue soldiore 〈◊〉 knew him not : but the Viceroy 〈◊〉 , hee made himselfe knowne to him , who with great reuerence kissed his hands , and receiued him prisoner for the Emperor . All the French Army was forthwith put to rout , & the greatest part of the 〈◊〉 were disarmed , the rereward of 〈◊〉 excepted , conducted by the duke of Alançon . This so great & famous a victory obteined by the Imperials ouer the French ; did greatly afflict the Venetians with care , fore-seeing the great burthen they were to vndergoe , the counterpoize of the French forces failing them , and all the other Princes of Italy beeing too weake to make resistance : and were greatly affrighted with that successe , they alone beeing to defend the liberty of Italy , against such a mighty enemy , growne great in strength and reputation : beeing yet doubtfull whether hee would conteine himselfe within the limits of the Dutchy of Milan , or else beeing puffed vp with that fortunate successe , passe on farther and follow the course of his victory . Their whole forces were but a thousand men at armes , sixe hundred light horse , and tenne thousand foot , and resoluing to leuy more , they exhorted all the other potentats of Italy to do the like according to their strength and means : but they cheefely laboured to vnite themselues with the Pope , supposing that all other Italian Princes would depend on his authority : vnto whom after they had declared all the eminent dangers that threatened them , and that he had attentiuely heard them , they would not for all that , induce him to make any braue resolution , nor hinder him from thinking on an accord , determining to accept such an one as it should please the conqueror to offer him , rather then with his owne forces , and those of his friends and confederates , oppose himselfe against the violence that might bee offered him : and hee had already begun to treate with the Viceroy , fearing least the Imperiall forces beeing destitute of all meanes , should come and fall vppon the Church territories , and on those of the Florentines . The Viceroy gaue a willing eare to the agreement which the Pope craued , knowing of what importance it was for the confirmation of the victory , and for the drawing of himselfe and the Armie forth of many necessities where-with they were oppressed , supposing likewise that by his example all the other Princes of Italy dooing the like , it was no more to bee feared that the French would euer afterwards come and raise any tumults in Italy . The Venetians hauing discouered this treaty , and knowing how many inconueniences the Popes safety would bring vpon them , they not beeing able to diuert him from his intent , proceeded slowly in their determinations , without breaking off altogether with the Imperialls , nor likewise contracting any other alliance with them , but they sought to perswade the Pope , that for their last refuge ( because they would not bee found vnfurnished , if the accord which hee sought to make show of , haue no good successe , ) to leuy ten thousand Suisses , and at the same instant to dispatch a Nuncio to the King of England , to entreate him to succour Italy in such an vrgent necessity : that they likewise would send an Ambassador to the same King , to make the like request , whereby they hoped to obtaine some speedy ayde of him : such great enuies and distrusts had that victory procured vnto Charles . But the Venetians perceiuing that the Popes intent did wholy tend to an agreement with the Imperialls , they likewise resolued to follow him therein , seeing they could not doe otherwise . Therefore the Viceroy hauing sent Iohn Sarmiento to Venice , to aduertise them of the victory , they courteously enterteined him , with great demonstration of loue towards the Emperor : and they sent word to Lorenzo Prieuli and André Nouagero , ( who beeing already gone in Ambassage towards Charles , did tarry at Genoa ) that they should prosecute their iourney into Spaine , to reioyce with him in the Senates behalfe for his gotten victory , and to excuse their delay for not sending their Forces to the Imperiall Campe. Now the Emperor beeing aduertised of this fortunate successe , ( albeit in his heart hee was pricked forward with a desire of glory and greatnesse , which made him very ioyfull , yet neuerthelesse shewing by his speech and outward gesture , a wonderfull modestie , hee assured all men that hee would vse it , as it beseemed that speciall fauour which God had done him , and for the good and quiet of all Christendome : Wherevpon hee forth-with sent the Duke of Sessa to the Pope to offer him peace , and to assure him that hee was wholy disposed to the peace and quiet of all Italy . Hee caused the same speech to hee deliuered to the Venetian Senate by Alonzo Sanchez his Ambassador , and by the Prothonotarie Carracciola , who remained at that time in Venice . But by how much the Imperialls seemed to desire peace and alliance with the Potentates of Italy , at such time when as they should rather haue beene sought to , then haue solicited others , by so much more they gaue suspition , that they practised high and secret enterprises , hurtfull to the liberty of Italy , which caused the Venetians to temporize , without concluding or reiecting those treaties which the Emperor motioned . The end of the fifth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the sixth Booke of the fifth Decade . THE sorrow which did afflict all France for the Kings imprisonment , and the Councels resolution . The Venetians answer to the French Commissioner . Accord betwixt the Pope and the Emperor . The Marquis of Pescara demandeth the Castles of Milan , and Cremona of Sforza . Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . The curtezie which the King of England vsed towards the French King. Agreement betwixt the Emperor and French King. The King complaineth of the Emperor . A league concluded at Coignac , betwixt the Pope , the French King , the Venetians , and Francis Sforza . The King of England is entreated to enter into the league , with his answer . Lauda is taken by the Confederates . The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan . The Armie of the league retireth from before Milan . The offer of the Pope and the Venetians to the King , concerning the enterprise of the kingdome of Naples . Genoa is besieged by the Confederats . Francis Sforza deliuereth the Castle of Milan to the Emperor . The Citty of Cremona is deliuered to the Confederates . Rome is surprised by the Colonnesi , and the Pope maketh an agreement with them . The King of England giueth a great summe of money to the Pope . The Emperors preparations both by land and Sea. The Confederates prouisions to resist the Emperor . The great leuy of Lanfquenets made by George Frondsperg in the Emperors behalfe . The Marquis of Saluffes crosseth the Po with his forces . Foscare exhorteth the Florentines to continue firme in their league . The Spanish Nauall Army flieth from the Confederates . The Pope seeketh an accord with the Viceroy . Frossolona is in vaine besieged by the Viceroy . The Confederates Army in the kingdome of Naples . Aquileia in Abruzzo taken . The Confederates take the Burrow of Sea. The Confederates summon the Citty of Naples to yeeld . Great disorder in the Armie of the league for want of pay . The Duke of Bourbon commeth into the field to beseege Rome . Accord betwixt the Pope and the Viceroy . Cottignola is taken by Bourbon . Great troubles in Florence . Bourbon beeing come neere to Rome craues passage of the Pope to goe into Naples . The Duke of Bourbon assaileth Rome . His death . Rome is taken by the Imperialls . And lastly , the great cruelties which they there committed . The Sixth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THe newes of the battailes losse , with the Kings taking , beeing brought into France , the sorrow and griefe which afflicted the Lady Regent his mother , and all the subiects cannot bee imagined : yet neuerthelesse like a discreet and vertuous Lady , shee determined by all meanes possible to redresse it , and for that purpose hauing sent for all the Princes and Lords which were in France , to come speedily to Lyons , where shee then lay , to determine and prouide for matters concerning the Kings liberty , and the Realmes safety ; It was there resolued to send to forraine Princes to vse meanes for the Kings deliuery , and among others to the Venetians , and Gaspar Sorman beeing to that end sent to Venice from the Lady Regent , hee declared vnto them in her name , that albeit the Realme of France did not feare the enuasions of any , but was strong and mighty enough to defend it selfe , and willing to employ all her power for her Kings deliuery ; yet neuerthelesse shee entreated the Signory to assist her in so iust a cause , and so profitable for them and all Italy , by ioyning themselues with the Lords of France , to enforme the Emperor Charles to set the King her sonne at liberty , vpon honorable conditions . The Senate , vpon these entreaties , did manifest their great griefe for the Kings disastrous fortune , with that of the kingdome , declaring the great affection which it did beare to the crowne of France , and for that present made none other answer but this , That because the businesse was of great importance , it deserued to haue the Councell assembled to determine thereof . But during these practises , the Pope , who had sent the Archbishop of Capua into Spaine to make an agreement with the Emperor , did ra●…ifie the accord , concluded and determined before with the Viceroy , by which the Venetians were excluded from it , if within twenty dayes after the signifying thereof , they did not ratifie it , by meanes whereof the Senate was enforced to renew their treaties with the Emperours Ambassadors , and to send , ( in regarde of the difficulties of importance which were offered ) Petro Pesare to Milan , to treate with the Viceroy . The French in the meane time did not giue ouer their former pursutes , beeing not yet out of hope to ioyne the Venetians to themselues , ( albeit the Popes authoritie might then haue drawne them to a contrary resolution ) : wherevpon the Bishop of Bayeux , and Ambrose of Florence came to Venice , to make in the name of the said Lady Regent , and in that of the whole Kingdome , more certaine and resolute propositions then at the former time , concerning the league and the Kings freedome . For this cause , as also for that apparent signes were dayly discouered of the Emperours great ambition , by reason of the deseignes of his Officers and Agents , which tended onely to make him absolute Lord of the State of Milan , and of all Italy ; these French Ambassadors were attentiuely heard in the Senate , and their cause consulted on . The Marquis of Pescara at the same time entring Milan with three thousand foote , two hundred men at armes , and with great numbers of light horse , required the Duke to deliuer into his hands the Castle of Milan , with that of Cremona , speaking plainely , That hee was come to take possession of the Cittie of Milan , beeing sent thither by the Emperour for the same purpose , ( in whose name all Proclamations and other Mandates were already published ) and although the Pope sought to procure the Emperour to accomplish the Articles of the confederacie , by consigning the State of Milan into the hands of Duke Francis Sforza , all his pursutes were in vaine , for , delaying the matter from day to day , hee made now one excuse , and then an other , imputing to the Duke diuerse faults committed by him , and among others , That hee had treated with the Venetians , to deliuer the Castle of Milan vnto them ; a matter which was neuer thought of by eyther of them . These things with diuerse others , did greatly with-draw the Venetians affection from the Emperour , and caused them to giue no more credit to all his promises ; nor the Pope likewise , who speedily to preuent those perills , which threatned them dayly , resolued to ioyne in league , in regarde there was some difficulty , and more trouble and ●…ediousnesse to call the French into it . The Pope then renouncing the accord formerly made with the Emperour , contracted a new one , aswell in his owne name as in the Florentines , for the which hee strengthened himselfe with the Duke and Senate of Venice , in which agreement it was mentioned , that they should ioyne together , to preuent those dangers which the experience of things past had taught them might happen , and so assure the peace and quiet of Italy , and their owne states in perticular , each of them taking vppon them the protection of one anothers states and persons , running altogether one selfe-same fortune , not bee●… g●…wfull for eyther of them to treate with any other Prince , to the pre●… of that accord ; and to succour one an other with foure thousand foote-men , foure hundred men at armes , three hundred light horse , and with gre●…er numbers if 〈◊〉 were . And it was more-ouer added therevnto , that the Venetians should bee bound to defend and maintaine the greatnesse and power of the house of Medicis , to stoppe and preuent all tumult and commotions which any s●…ditious mutins should practise against it , and to 〈◊〉 and assist him , who soe●… hee were , that the Pope should place a●… cheefe Gouern●… in the Citty of Florence . These things beeing thus concluded and sworne to , the Pope the better to begin for his part to prepare that which was concluded on , commanded the Marquis of Mantua to visit the Parmesan with his men at armes , taking order besides to hasten the Grisons and Suisse footmen , where they had begun to leuy , but very slowly . The Venetians on the other side determined to encrease their Armie to the number of ten thousand foote , to make a leuy in Greece of other three hundred light horse , and generally to prouide for all matters belonging to their safety ▪ And that which did greatly incite them therevnto , was , the curtezie which the King of England vsed towards the French , who beeing iealous of the Emperors power and greatnesse , fearing that if hee should grow too mighty , hee might afterwards chance to tread him vnder foote , conuerted his ill will towards the King into friendship ; so as he treated with the Lady Regent , and the Councell of France , promising them all ayde and succour possible , as well of men as money to set the King at liberty , and to free Italy from all oppression . This treaty beeing passed betwixt the Pope and the Venetians , gaue hope that they should bee vnited with the Realme of France , but they proceeded therein after an vnusuall manner , because that the Pope , supposing that by the confederacie which hee had already made , hee had time enough to preuent dangers , and to bee able in the meane time to obtaine more reasonable conditions of the Emperor , hee proceeded very slowly in his agreement with the French , and cheefely since the Duke of Sessas comming to Rome , who was sent from the Emperor to his Holynesse ▪ to signifie vnto him the great desire hee had to peace , and to restore Francis Sforza vnto the Dutchy of Milan , beeing found innocent of those crimes imposed vpon him , or if hee were guilty , to inuest his brother Maximillian in it . But the Venetians not relying on his promises , made earnest sute to agree with the French , meaning not to trust to his offers , which onely tended to breake the league , and to delay the prouisions of warre , they likewise fearing least the French should enter into league with the Emperour , as they were desirous to doe for the recouery of their King , and all their practises should by that meanes prooue vaine . That hapned which they had foreseene , in the beginning of the yeare 1526. when the newes yet vnhoped for arriued at Venice , of the attonement betwixt the Emperor and the most Christian King , by which the King was not onely set at liberty , but likewise a firme peace established betwixt them , by meanes of the Kings mariage with the Lady Eleonor the Emperors sister , & that of the Emperor with the sister to the King of Portugall : and that the Duke of Bourbon should haue the Dutchy of Milan , and should marry the Lady René , sister in law to the King. This was that which they had euer most feared , but this doubt was for that time cleered , the Lady Regent hauing sent ample power and commission to Albert de Carpi her Ambassador at Rome , to conclude the league , the which did trouble the Pope and the Venetians : But it lasted not long , by reason of a common rumor that was spred abroad , that King Francis would neuer performe to the Emperor , that which hee had beene enforced to consent to , and that which made it credible , was , for that it was reported , that after his departure from Spaine , hee was much discontented with his entertainment in the time of his imprisonment , and especially because that to free himselfe from thence , hee had signed a very disaduantageous contract by the which he quitted the Dutchie of Bourgondy to the Emperor . Now that they might truly know what his intent was , the Senate determined , ( albeit they had decreed to send two of the cheefe of the Citty in Ambassage to him , to condole with him for his fortunes past , and also to reioice for his deliuery and manage ) not to spend so much time as an Ambassage would require , but they so●…nly sent into France Andre Ressi Secretary to the Preguays , where with more speed and lesse suspition , might negociate a businesse of so great importance : and the Pope following their example , sent Paulo Vettori thither for the same purpose . These men needed not greatly to labour to bee assured of his meaning . For after hee had louingly enterteined them , in the first discourse that hee held with either of them apart , hee did greatly complaine of the Emperors inhumanity towards him whilest hee was prisoner , not vsing him as beseemed so great a Prince as hee was : assuring them that hee was no lesse free then ready to moderate the Emperors insolency , wherevpon , the Kings conclusion was , that if the Pope and Venetians would send Commissioners , the league should bee presently made , the which they said was best to bee done in France , to the end the King of England might the more easily bee drawne into it , whom they hoped would prooue a party : Hee sayd likewise that hee would ratifie whatsoeuer had beene begunne , and for the most part concluded on by the Lady Regent his Mother , and the Councell of the Kingdome ; they were then onely to bring ample authority from their Princes to contract , because that then hee would shew them how conformable his affection and good will was towards the common safety : That hee did hope to finde in the King of England , the same intent and like desire to abate the Emperours greatnesse , and to prouide for the defence of Italy : That hee would out of hand send his Ambassadors to him , and that if the Italian Princes would doe the like , it would greatly helpe and further the cause ; That with the forces of so many Potentates ioyned together , they might more easily resist the deseignes of the Imperialls . So soone as the Venetians vnderstood this answer , so conformable to their desire , they sent instructions and ample Commission to Rossi to conclude the league : the Articles whereof beeing before determined , were easily passed , some few things beeing altered . Gasparo Spineli the Secretary was likewise commanded , ( who at the same time , was Agent for the Signory , with the King of England ) to vse meanes to induce that King to enter into that league , by declaring vnto him the great opinion which all men had conceiued of him , and the great account which was made of his authority , and that they onely craued him to bee Protector of that accord , and defender of the liberty of Italy . But the Pope proceeded very slowly therein , so as they were enforced oftentimes to vrge him to it , wherevpon the Ambassador of the Common-wealth resident at Rome , shewed him dayly the goodly occasion which presented it selfe , for the procuring of their common safety , in that the French King was desirous to reuenge the wrongs which hee said hee had receiued of the Emperor : and that if the same desire should grow colde , and they two chance to agree together , by the Kings obseruing the treatye of Madrid , there was no more hope of defending Italy from the cruell and slauish yoake of the Spaniards . The Pope beeing mooued by these remonstrances , resolued to send Caponi into France , in whom hee reposed great trust , with instructions and speciall power to conclude that league , albeit that at the same time Don Hugo de Moncado , comming to Rome from the Emperour , did treate to the contrary : and had in the same manner almost negociated by letters with the Senate of Venice , to whom so soone as hee was come to Milan , hee gaue notice of his arriuall into Italy , and of the cause why the Emperour had sent him . But the Pope and Venetians answered all his requests in one forme , That when soeuer the Emperour should seeme desirous of peace , hee should finde them disposed therevnto , but that hee was to shew it in deeds , to which they would giue more credit then to words : that hee should doe well to raise his siege from before the Castle of Milan , to restore Francis Sforza to his state , and to accomplish whatsoeuer hee was tyed vnto by the Articles of the Confederacie , and that then it would bee a fit time to talke of laying downe armes , and of setling peace and quiet in Italy : but his answer heere-vnto was in generall tei mes : whereby they plainly perceiued , that this speech of peace tended to none other end but to delay with vaine hope the prouisions for warre , and by those cunnings to estrange the French from the Princes of Italy . They had almost obtained their desire , the French beeing not so greatly affectionate to the league as they were at the beginning , either because the King was not well assured of the Pope and Venetians mindes , by reason of their practises with Don Hugo de Moncado ( albeit they were communicated to him ) or , ( as some thought ) that hee would but make vse of the name of the league , onely to make the agreement more easie , and to redeeme his children whom hee had giuen in hostage to the Emperor ; and that insteed of Bourgondy , hee should take some other recompence : namely , for that the Bishop of Bayeux his Ambassador at Venice , sent thither for that purpose was a whole moneth without receiuing any letters from the King , either for the conclusion of the league , or for the execution of that which had beene agreed vpon ; wherevpon the Pope and the Venetians resolued to send againe into France , and with new offers to end the businesse of the league : to the which at last , the King , after that hee had intelligence that the Emperor would alter none of the Articles of the Capitulations made at Madrid , began more to incline , and vpon the tenth day or May 1526. it was concluded at Coignac ▪ betwixt those of the Councell , and the Kings Procurators on the one si●…e and the Agents of the Pope and the Venetians on the other . The chiefe points of which , were , That betwixt the Pope , the French King , the Venetians , and the Duke of Milan , ( for whom the Pope and the Venetians promised the ratification ) there should bee a perpetuall league and confederacy ▪ to the end that Francis Sforza might freely enioy the D●…tehy of Mi●…an , and the children of France be set at liberty , by receiuing an honorable ransome , which the King of England should appoint , with other particular obligations concerning the preparations of the warre concluded with the Councell of the Realme before the Kings deliuery . In this manner then was the league concluded , but it was not presently published , because they tarried for the King of Englands resolution , whom they desired should bee named one of the cheefe Contractants . Therefore the Confederate Princes resolued to send an expres●…e message into England , to solicite him forth with to declare himselfe against the Emperour in the behalfe of the league : Iohn Baptista Sangua , a man of singular wisedome went thither from the Pope , Iohn l●…q i●… from the French King , and Marc Antonio Veniero for the Venetians . But the King of England albeit hee seemed to bee de●…ous to listen to that agreement , as beeing distasted of the Emperor ▪ resolued ne●… helesse not to make any publick demonstration thereof , vntill hee had first of all requested the Emperour Charles to gratifie the Confederates so much , as to set the children of the most Christian King at liberty , and re●…der the state of Milan to Francis Sforza , and for want of so dooing , to protest against him , and to denounce warre , in the name of all the confederates . Now because it would haue beene too long to haue proceeded after this manner , by reason of the difficulties which might haue beene made , such as it was , it was published with great ●…olemnity , they thinking themselues strong enough to abate the Imperiall pride . There was at the same time in the Venetians army , tenne thousand foot , nine hundred men at armes , and eight hundred light horse , and they daily expected great nombers of Suisses , paid partly by the Pope and the Venetians , and partly by the French King , at whose arriuall they resolued to march to the releefe of the Castle of Milan and to trie if they could take the Citty . The Marquis of Salusses on the other side with the French men at armes , and tenne thousand foot , waged at the common charge of the league , was ●…o enter the Dutchy of Milan , and to assaile N●…ara and Alexandria , whilst in an other place order should be taken for anauall Army . The Venetians commanded their Generall , and Petro Pesare their Prouidator to goe and encampe speedily at Chiari , vpon the Bressan terrritory , which was the rendezuous of all their troopes : and those of the Pope , commanded by Francisco Guicciardin came vpon the Parmesan , to the end they might ioyne together and then ma●…h whether it should be thought fittest for the seruice of the league . In the meane time Malateste Baillone with a band of the Venetian troopes marched to Lauda , where he had intelligence with Lodouico Visturlin a gentleman of the same Citty ; and albeit there lay within it fifteene hundred footmen in Garrison , he did neuerthelesse with ease seaze on it and became master therof , and kept it in the name of Francis Sforza . After the taking heereof the whole Venetian army passed the Po , and within two dayes after , ioyned it selfe with the Popes , and all of them together marched directly towards Milan , the Duke of V●…bin beeing in great hope to take the Citty , because it had beene told him that vpon their arriuall the People would life , and take armes in their behalfe , and that the Imperialls Captaines ●…ring it , had already sent their riches and bagage forth of the Citty , meaning forth-with to abandon it . And vpon this hope of the people rising , and of the enemies disorder , Lodouico , Earle of Belgie , requested the Duke of Vrbin to giue him two thousand footmen , with whom he offered to releeue the Castle of Milan . Now the Confederates Army beeing come very neere to the Citty was lodged at the Monastery of Paradis towards the Roman gate , intending to assaile that surburbe , supposing to take it and to lodge there . And albeit the enemies made many sallies and hotte skirmishes , they were still notwithstanding beaten back by those of the league . But the night before the day that the Army should set forward , the Duke of Bourbon who not long before was come to Genoa with six Gallies and bills of Exchange for an hundred thousand Ducats , entred Milan with eight hundred Spanish foote that he had brought with him : He was very much sollicited thereunto by the Marquis of Guasto , and Antonio de Leua . The Duke of Vrbin at these newes dispayring to take the Citty by assault , and fearing some greater disorder , if he should tarry any longer there , raised his campe , and retired in good order vnto Marignan , without any losse or empeachment at all . The Senate , who had conceiued great hope by reason of the armies approach neere Milan , that the Castle would be releeued , which was reduced to extreame want , did greatly wonder , and was sorry , when it vnderstood by the Prouidators letters that they had raised their campe , so that the Duke of Vrbin sent Lodouico Gonsaga to Venice to insti●… his actions , who being brought into the Senate yeelded a particular account of what had passed , and of the occasions which mooued him to proceed in that manner , wherewith the Senate was well satisfied ; but the Pope was nor so easily appeased , complaining very much not only of this retreat but likewise of the whole course of the Duke of Vrbins actions , who did not vouchsafe in any ●…ort to communicate the affaires of greatest importance to his Lie●…enants , the which had greatly mooued him ; so as for to please him , the Senate commanded the Duke of Vrbin euer after to communicate with Guiccardin all matters of importance , which should be handled in the army . On the other side , they prepared the nauall army , to assaile the sea-townes belonging to the Emperor , and to those ends the Venetians hauing appointed Lodouico Armiero for their Prouidator , sent him to Corfou , wher Iohn Mora the other Prouidator , was with the army , of which , Armiero had commandent to take 12. Gallies , and with them to saile towards Rome , to ioyne with those of the Pope and the most Christian King , that all of them together might direct there course according as they should iudge it to bee necessary and proffitable for the confederates . Diuers propositions were made concerning those places whither the nauall army was to goe . The Pope desired to haue it goe into Puglia to breake the deseigns of the Colonesie , and to diuert their forces from those places , who hauing at Saint Germans aboue seauen thousand foote , and great numbers of horse , had made them-selues fearefull to the Pope : but the French King and the Venetians thought the enterprize of Genoa to be much more proffitable for the Confederates , as well for the Commodiousnesse of the same citty & for diuers other enterprizes , as for the great good happe of that exploit , which falling out fortunately would much encrease the reputation of the League : Pedro of Nauarre was declaired Generall of the Confederates Nauall army , a man well experienced in Martiall affaires , who although hee was presented by the French King , was neuer-the-lesse entertayned by all the associates together . But the Churches Gallies , and those of the Venetians being ready , they were a long time tarrying for those of the French King and the Generall , a matter which did greatly weary the Pope and Senate , and gaue them iust cause of discontent , and to suspect that the French King had changed his mind , by thinking on his owne particular interest , and not caring for that of the league : adding to this suspition other presumptions : That small store of mony had beene sent to the Swisses , in comparrison of the fourty thousand Ducats which hee was tyed to giue for the payment of tenne thousand foot of that nation , and that hee had not begun to warre on the Emperor in the parts beyond the mounts according to the conclusion . The King alledged for his excuses , that before hee was to renew that warre , it behoued him to denounce it to the Emperor , although there was no such mention made in the articles of the confederacy : And as concerning the delay of his army , and payment of the Swisses , hee layd all the fault vpon the Captaines and Officers , as the Lord of Langi gaue them to vnderstand at large . For , the most Christian King , fearing least the Confederates beeing distasted of him , should disioyntly agree with the Emperor , he dispatched the said Lord of Langi into Italy , for to excuse the long stay of his army , with commission to goe first into Swisserland , to solicite their leuy and departure , or at least-wise to giue them to vnderstand that hee did procure and desire it . The Lord of Langi beeing come to Venice , made the aboue mentioned excuses , assuring the Senators that the King was much disposed to warres , and that besides the Gallies hee prepared great shippes of warre in Brettaine , to saill with a mighty army , to ouer-throw at sea all the enemies attempts and deseignes . From thence hee went to Rome where hee executed the same commission : and as for the Swisses , hee said that they had promised to hold a general assembly , where all things should be resolued on in the Kings behalfe ; and aboue all things he assured the Pope and the Venetians that the King would not enter into any accord , vnlesse mention were made of a generall peace , and by the consent of all the other confederates . The king made like promise to Iohn Baptista Sa●…ga the Roman ▪ whom the Pope had sent , ( as hath been said ) to the King of England : who by the way remained certaine dayes for the same purpose in the French court - The Senate making shew that his arriuall was most pleasing to them , and that they did wholy giue credit to his saying , answered , that it had neuer doubted of the Kings good will and affection towards the league , and perticularly towards their common-wealth , and therefore it promised , that not only in that businesse , which concerned the common good , but likewise in all other , and at all times , their loue and forces should be inseperably ioyned to his : but as concerning peace , they had neuer refused it ; that on the contrary , they had neuer taken armes but with an intent to procure a firme and assured peace : and therefore if they might haue it , to the honor of the league and safety of the confederates , it should alway be most acceptable to them : yet neuerthelesse knowing that they might at that time rather desire such a peace then hope for it , they would incite the King to a greater willingnesse to warre : wherevpon the Pope and the Venetians gaue him to vnderstand , that if they should conquer the Kingdome of Naples , it should be for one of his children : the Common wealth retaining only such a portion as should be thought sufficient for the recompence of their costes , labour and trauell . Vpon this hope , the King promised three hundred lances more , with a surplusage of twenty thousand Ducats euery moneth , for the seruice of the league , whensoeuer they should make any enterprise vpon the Kingdome of Naples . During these treaties Armiero the Prouidator being departed from Corfou with thirteene Galleis came to Terracina , where finding Andrew Doria with eleuen of the Popes Gallies they went altogether to Ciuitauechia , then from thence to Liuorne , where they met with Pedro of Nauarre with foure Gallions and sixteene light Gallies of the French King. It being then there determined to beseege Genoa and to reduce it to the Kings deuotion , for the great profit and commodity of the confederates , the Army went first to Protouenere , which soone yeelded , with Spetia , and all the other towns vpon the riuer euen to Monega Then the army being deuided , Doria and the Venetian Prouidator went to Portofin , twenty miles from Genoa , and Nauarre with the French Army sailed towards Sauona , which forthwith yeeleed to him : The first and cheefe deseigne of the Captaines of the league was , to stoppe victualls from entring by Sea into Genoa , whereof they knew it was badly prouided , and that by keeping it short , they hoped quickly to reduce it vnder their obedience : and for that purpose they placed six Gallies in Gard , two of euery prince , which tooke certaine shippes with other smaller vessells loden with victualls that were going to the Citty : so that it soone felt great want and discommodity . But the beseeged were secretly releeued by those of the riuer , who furnished them with part of the victualls , which vpon sondry pretences were suffered to bee carried to the neighbor townes , albeit it was not done without some complaint against Doria , who either for some secret enuy that he bare to Nauarre , for that vnder his authority and command his contrey should be vanquished and taken , or for any other deseigne of his owne , was suspected not to haue carried himselfe faithfully as he ought to haue done , nor after such a manner as was requisite for the speedy ending of that businesse . The Genouois for the assurance of their Citty , had with great speed placed at the mo●…th of the hauen certaine great ships loden with Artillery , besides which were six light Gallies , commanded by Gobba Iustinian , who comming foorth at times to skirmish with the enemie , would not goe farther then within Cannonsho●…te of the shippes , placed at the mouth of the Hauen , and of those of the Castle of the Lanthorne , whereby all the hope to take the Citty consisted in the seege , which still continued , the Captaines of the Pope and the Venetians , hauing intrenched themselues , to be freed from the enemies incursions and surprises , if they should happen to come forth , as also by reason of a tempest at sea , which would not suffer them to draw the army forth of Portefin where it remained . But the Genowais perceiuing them-selues dayly to be more shut in , determined to make a sally , and to assaill and beate downe the enemies fortifications : the Captaines of the army hauing notice of the enemies deseigne , landed Phillippin Doria and Iohn Baptista Grimani , with eight hundred foot-men , and two peeces of ordnance , and turned the poopes of the Gallies towards the land , so as the soldiers of the Citty comming to execute their attempts , were not onely courageously receiued , but brauely repulsed with great losse . The Duke of Vrbin at the same time being solicited by the Venetians , and being prickt forward by a desire to recouer that reputation , which he had lost in their retreat from before Milan , so soone as one part of the Swisses were come to the army , to the number of fiue thousand determined to returne towards Milan , to the releefe of the Castle , in which Sforza still remained : and being come within a mile of the Citty with the army , hee sent two thousand foote-men to take Monce , and the mount of Briança , two places very commodious for victualls which mought be brought forth of those quarters to the Campe. The residew of the army being logded there , and the Captaines being assembled in councell to aduise by what meanes to releeue the Castle ; which without was enuironed with double trenches , and great bastions , couered with great numbers of the enemies ordnance , they were aduertized that Sforza , wholy dispayring of releefe , had yeelded himselfe , and had quitted the Castle to the Imperialls , on this composition : That without preiudice to his titles he should giue the Castle of Milan to the Duke of Bourbon , who receiued it in the Emperors name , suffering him to come forth in safety , with all those that were with him . That it should be lawfull for him to remaine at Coma , which should bee giuen to him for his abode , with the gouernment and reuenue of the same Citty , till such time as the Emperors determination might be knowne concerning his affaires . That a safe-conduct should bee giuen him to goe in person to the Emperor : with diuers other articles contained in the agrement , hee came forth of the Castle , and being accompanied by the Imperiall Captaines , hee went to the Barriers of the Army , where hauing continued one whole day , he tooke his iourney towards Coma ; but the Imperialls saying , that they had promised to giue him aboade , and safe lodging in Coma , and not to cause their soldiers that lay there in Garrison to dislodge , hee would no more trust to them : And albeit hee had before determined not to doe any thing that might incense the Emperor , hee neuer-the-lesse went to the Campe of the League , being accompanied by the Count of Gajazzo with two hundred light-horse , where hauing remayned certaine daies , hee went to Lauda , the which Citty the confederates did wholy restore to him : And because of all the Captulations made with the Imperialls , nothing else had beene performed to him but that hee and his people should come forth with their goods saued : Hee did by a publike instrument , whilest hee stayed in the Campe , ratifie the league made in his name by the Pope and the Venetians . The losse of the Castle of Milan , albeit that it was irke-some to them and of great importance for their enterprize , did not for all that drowne their hope of taking the Citty , the which they knew to bee badly prouided of all things , and that there was not within it suffitient number of men for the defence thereof , in regard of the bignesse of it , and the great number of assaillants , diuers other Swisses beeing come to the Campe , besides foure thousand which were dayly expected , paide by the King , whereby they hoped that it would shortly be reduced vnder the power of the Confederates either by force or by a seege . Whilest they expected these supplies the Duke of Vrbin had resolued to send part of his forces to Cremona , to attempt the taking of the Citty , which was an enterprize very pleasing to the confederats , and cheefely to the Pope . But they were to delay the execution of that deseigne , for feare lest the Imperialls making a salley , as it was reported they would doe , should come and assaile the Campe. Neuer-the-lesse at the last Malatesta Baillone went thither , but with lesse forces then was at the first determined , by reason of the afore said feare , who being come before Cremona , found the Citty to bee fortified with a double trench , and well furnished with defendants , hee neuer-the-lesse assailed it diuers times , but in vaine : whereof the Duke of Vrbin being aduertized knowing that it was an hard matter to take it with so few forces , and on the other side how greatly it would diminish the reputation of the league , if they should giue ouer that enterprize , it was resolued to send thither the Prouidator Pesare , Camillo Vrsino , and Antonio Castello , with store of foote-men , and within a while after , new supplies of a thousand Italian foote men were sent thither with a thousand Swisses . But for all that the businesse going neuer the more forward , the Duke of Vrbin resolued to goe thither in person , albeit it was greatly to the preiudice of the enterprize of Milan , who drawing forth of the army which lay before Milan , in a manner all the Venetian foote-men , hee left part of the men at armes there with all the Churches Companies , and the Swisses who were arriued to the number of thirteene thousand , and went before Cremona , making his account to haue it , not by the onely force of batteries and assaults , because that the enemies rampiers were two strong , but by seeking with great numbers of Pioners to approach neere to their trenches and bastions , and to become Maisters thereof , rather by the force of the pike-ax then by armes : but all this being not sufficient to take it , he proceeded to the battery and assaults , and at the last , those within it being reduced to such extreames , as a trompet being sent to summon the Citty to yeeld , there came forth two Captaines , the one a Lancequenet , and the other a Spaniard , with Guido Vaina who capitulated : That if they were not releeued by the moneths end , they would come forth of Cremona the which they did , the time prefixed beeing expired : Whereof the Duke of Vrbin did forth-with aduertize the Senate , and the Citty was deliuered to Francis Sforza . These newes were very pleasing to the Senate , who vnderstanding that Sforza made account to reside there , sent thither the Secretary Lodouico Sabadino , to remaine there with him in the name of the Signory . But in the meane time their hapned a great disorder at Rome to the cofederates great preiudice , who after the conquest of Cremona hoped to preuaile in the enterprise of Genoa , and to bee able ( according to the proiects formerlie made ) to encampe in two seuerall places before Milan . For the Colonnesi hauing assembled sixe hundred horse , and fiue thousand foot , marched with greate speed towards the Citty of Rome , where no man thinking of their comming , they entred by night , and seazed vpon three gates ; then running vp and downe the Citty , they sackt diuers Prelats houses , the Pallace and Church of Saint Peter , without any respect to the Maiesty of Relligion , esteeming sacred matters lesse then Turkes would haue done , so as the Pope could hardly retire , with some Cardinalls and others whome hee most trusted into the Castle Saint Angelo , the Colonnesi hauing determined to take him prisoner ; who without any long stay did sodainely leaue the Citty ; the Cardinall Colonna hauing first of all attempted in vaine to cause the people to rise in his behalfe ▪ They carried away with them in gould , and siluer , and other commodities more then three hundred thousand crownes . The tumult being appeased which lasted not much aboue three howers : D. Hugo after that he had taken assurance of the Pope went to the Castle to talk with him , where vsing termes beseeming a Conqueror , hee enforced him to grant a truce betwixt them , as well in his name as in that of the confederates and the Emperors for foure monethes , by meanes whereof the Pope promised speedily to cause his Army to repasse the Po , to call home his Galleis into the Churches territories , and to pardon the Colonessi , and all others that had any hand in that assault and tumult . That the Imperials and Colonesi with their Companies should depart from Rome , and foorth of the Churches state ; and should retire themselues into the Kingdome of Naples . This truce was for the time present willingly embraced by both sides : by the Pope because the Castle was not well victualled : by D. Hugo ( the Colonesi neuerthelesse making instance to the contrary ) because it seemed vnto him that he had done much for the Emperor , and because that all those , in a manner , with whom he had entred Rome being laden with spoile were slipt away into diuers places . The truce did interrupt all the deseignes of Lombardy , and the whole fruite of the victory of Cremona . But the Pope thinking afterwards more considerately , and with a setled iudgement , vpon the agreement which he had made , and foreseeing into how many dangers he had throwne himselfe in time to come , the better to free himselfe from those perrils wherevnto he was subiect if he should obserue the Articles of the truce , wrote to his Nuncios to enquire of the most Christian King and the Venetian Senate , whether he were bound to performe that which he had beene enforced to promise to D. Hugo , or wholly to reiect it , and within a while after he sent the Lord of Liege into France for the same purpose ; who at the same time was come to Rome . The Pope knew very well that to obserue the truce , was nothing else but to giue the Emperor meanes and time to beginne afterwards a greater and fiercer warre , and to ouercome by that delay those difficulties wherewith he was pressed , assuring to himselfe in the end his states in Italy , to the great danger and hazard of the liberties of all the rest . But his immeasurable feare diuerted him from al good councell , and hindred him from well discerning that truth ▪ wherevppon the Generall of the Friers being come to Rome , by the Emperors commandement to treat of peace , he heard him attentiuely , and exhorted the Venetians to incline to an accord , saying , That since they were of necessity one day to lay downe armes and beeing then inuited to doe so , they ought not to contemne the occasion that was presented . The Senate vpon this proposition assuted him that it had neuer desired warre , but had on the contrary by warre procured an assured peace , so that it might be treated and concluded by the most Christian King , because that doing otherwise they should for euer alienate him from the affaires of Italy , and should lose a most assured refuge in their necessities and occurrences : therefore they vsed meanes to induce the Pope to temporize , and to expect an answer from France , that nothing did presse him to precipitate his affaires , and to grant the Emperors demand on such vniust conditions , as to giue him a great somme of money , and besides , to consigne into his hands for the assurance of the treaty , Parma , Placentia , and Ciuita-uechia , places most important of the Churches State : That he was to consider that the Emperors forces were not so great as they were reported , and that the greatest ayde that he had forth of Germany came from George Fr●…ndsperg , who at his owne charges had brought him an army , the which beeing not able to hold out long , would of necessity be shortly broken . That the Garrison of Milan , beeing not paid , refused to obey hir commanders and would be gone . On the contrary how that they expected Rance de Cera from France with a great somme of money , and that there was great hope that the King himselfe , who was come as farre as Lyons , would in person come into Italy : That the enterprize of Genoa was set forward with good successe : in a word , that all things promised an happy issue . The Pope being vrged by these remonstrances , and most of all ( perhaps ) by the wrongs which he had newly receiued , resolued to hold in suspence the practizes of that new truce , and to treat onely of an vniuersall peace , by the aduise and consent of the most Christian King. The arriuall of the Lord Russell did much auaile the resolution , who beeing sent by the King of England to offer thirty thousand crownes to the Pope for the expence of the war , came at the same time to Rome , who did greatly solicite and exhort him to continue stead-fast in the league , or else to labour to conclude an vniuersall peace betwixt the Princes of Christendome , the which being approued by the Venetian Senate , they wrote to Nouagiero their Ambassadour with the Emperour , that he should enterpose that treaty of peace , it being decreed that the agreement should bee treated and concluded in France , and should afterwards , for the Emperors honour and dignity , be ratified and confirmed by him in Spaine . The chiefe pointes of the treaty were , That the children of the most Christian King should be set at liberty : that Lombardy should be left peaceable , and Francis Sforza restored to his State , and that the Emperour should pay the King of England that which he pretended to bee due vnto him : but difficulties dayly arising vpon these articles , each of them prepared on a sodaine for warre . The Pope sent his troupes , which he had recalled from the campe of the league , before the townes which the Colonesi had vsurped vpon the Churches State. The Emperour on the other side hastened the prouisions of the sea-army , which was reported to be of forty ships , and sixe thousand foot that were paied , who met at the port of Cartagena to goe to the reliefe of the city of Genoa : he solicited his brother the Archduke to leauy the greatest forces hee could in his owne country , and to send them into Italy : and had besides giuen charge to the Prince of Orange to goe thorow the Duke of Sauoys country with greater numbers of Lansequenets into the Dutchy of Milan . The confederates resoluing to stop the passage of these new supplies , made great prouisions both by sea and land . Diuers vessels were arriued for the most Christian King in Brettaine and at Marseilles , with diuers others else-where which had beene taken neere to Genoa ; to resist the passage of the Spanish army they laboured to induce the Duke of Sauoy not to suffer the Imperials to passe thorow his territories : But that which they most feared was the Almaines who were reported to be leauied by George Frondsperg , an old captaine , and much affected to the house of Austria , who assembled great numbers of souldiers , inciting them to enrole themselues in hope of booty ; so that hauing receiued the garrison which was at Cremona , he had in all with him more then ten thousand foot . The confederates , to stop these Lansequenets passage did first of all gaine the captaine of the castle of Mus by fiue thousand Ducats which were giuen him , the one halfe by the Pope and the other by the Venetians , as well to set at liberty the Ambassadors of the Signory , whom hee had surprized in their iourney towards France , as also to draw him to their party , wherevpon beside , they gaue him the command of foure hundred foot well paied , with a good pension for the guard of the Lake of Coma. The Venetians did likewise send for the same purpose Nicolao Sangotino their Secretary to the Marquis of Mantua to entreat him if the Almaines should passe the mounts , that he would not suffer them to passe thorow his State. But being aduertized that these Almaines had made prouision of artillery and munition at Trent , thinking that they would passe thorow the Veronois , they made a leauy of other foure thousand foot , and commanded certaine companies of men at armes and light horse to come from the campe . Then they appointed Augustine de Mulla for Prouidator Generall beyond the Riuer Mence , prouiding all matters to repulse them . Now these Almaines tooke their way by the vale of Sabia very neere to Pioltella . By these meanes the Venetian captaines that were on the Veronois , did speedily send Camillo Vrsin to Sales , with the light-horse and certaine companies of the ablest footmen , the rest that stayed behinde were commanded to follow them by crossing the Lake , which they being not able to doe , soone enough , by reason of a tempest that arose , was the cause that Vrsin came to late to meet with the enemies , who were already passed onwards on their way ; yet neuerthelesse h●…uing seized on the Pace of Corona , which is a very narrow place and strong by sytuation , he enforced the Almaines , who were already on their iourney , going thither to take an other way thorow the tops of the mountaines , which was very difficult and dangerous , by which , at the last they came to La Garda , and from thence to Chastillon : then within a while after they entred the Marquis of Mantua his State , leauing the way of Milan , contrary to the opinion of the confederates taking that of Placentia or Pauia . They resolued to follow them and still to hold them in allarmes , the Marquis of Saluces , on the one side with great numbers of Swisses and Grisons , and the Duke of Vrbin on the other marching towards Soncina , skirmishing continually with the enemies rereward , to the great commendation of the captaines , and especially of Iohn de Medicis , who notwithstanding that all the Popes captains were departed , did neuerthelesse continue in the Kings pay , and retained a company of men at armes in his name , who by his great courage and valor , was a merueilous terror to the enemies , and a great comfort to the confederates . George Frondsperg hauing passed the Po without any let , and being irresolute what way to take , did hold the confederates in doubt , and especially the Pope , who fearing least the enemies might turne towards Bolognia and from thence into Tuscany , did earnestly entreate the Venetians to command their army to passe speedily ouer the Po , for to assure the Churches territories and those of the Florentines : but their owne State being not free from the same scare ; The Senate , in some sort to satisfie him , and yet not meaning to much to disfurnish themselues , commanded Lodouico Pisani , who was in the Marquis of Salusses army , to gather together certaine foote-forces , to send them speedily for the guard of the Churches State : and Guicciardin making the same request , Baboni di Nal●…i was sent thither with a thousand foote : they did beside send word to their Generall , that when he should perceiue the daungers of the confederates to encrease , and those of the Venetians to lessen , not to make any difficulty to releeue them , either with the whole body of the army , or with part thereof , as himselfe should iudge to be most necessary . At the last it was concluded , for the present that the Marquis of Salusses alone should passe the Po with his owne troupes and three hundred light-horse of the Venetians , with certaine peeces of ordnance , taken from forth their campe to amuze the enemies : But the Almaines hauing crossed the Riuer Nura , and that of Trebbia afterwards , without any let of their confederates were come and encamped at Fiorenzolles , hoping quickly to ioyne with the forces of Milan : and the Imperiall captaines not being able to cause the other Almaines to march , because they wanted their pay , they presently dislodged , only with the Italian infantery , and certaine companies of light ▪ horse . The Senate in the meane time , being wholly desirous to satisfie the Pope , commanded the Prouidator to draw a gallāt troupe of the best soldiers forth of the army , and to send them ouer the Po , to ioyne with the Marquis of Salusses : whereupon the Prouidator Vitturi , did sodainely depart with fiue thousand foot & certaine companies of light-horse ; the Duke of Vrbin being at the same time ( to the Venetians great griefe ) gon to Mantua about certain particular affaires of his owne . This marching of the enemies towards Florence , caused the cōfederats to feare , least the Florentines , being troubled with the danger that threatned them , should come to an agreement with the Imperials , to the great hinderance and preiudice of the league : Vpon this doubt the Venetians did speedly send Marco Foscare their Ambassadour to Florence , to exhort them in the name of the Republike not to separate themselues ( by reason of that accident ) from them , setting before them the great want of all necessaries that was in the Almaines campe , the weaknesse and distresse of the Imperials : and on the contrary the great forces of the confederates , and their desire to employ them all for them , and with them to run one selfe same fortune : and then , the hope of the happy successe of that warre , by reason of the aide which they dayly expected from France , and finally the great preparations which were made to assaile the Imperials in sundry places : Hee willed them to call to minde their ancient generosity , and in particular , sundry fortunate euents happened vnto them , being vnited with the Signory of Venice , how that the like might now befall them , hauing the selfe same constancy and magnanimity that they then had ▪ that it was a thing most certain , that as their loue and affection towards the league did much encrease the reputation thereof , and did assure the confederates , euen so in like manner their disunion would greatly hinder and preiudice it . For , to yeeld for feare of an imaginary danger , was nothing else but to precipitate themselues into most certaine and pernitious mischiefes , and by ruining themselues to draw forthwith by their downe-fall othermen into the same precipice , or at least wise by their declyning to shake and put in hazard the liberty of all Italy : wherevpon , for the great affection that the common-wealth did beare vnto them , and in regard of their common interest , the Senate would not faile in any point of their duty . The Florentines declared how pleasing his comming and remonstrance had beene vnto them , and sent Alessandro de Pacis their Ambassadour to Venice to giue thankes to the Senate , promising to continue steadfast to the league , and in particular to haue sound intelligence and corespondence with the Republike , perswading them to leauy sixe thousand foot more at their common charge , that they might with them resist the Duke of Bourbon with more assurance , who was reported to haue drawn forces from Milan , and with them to march into Tuscany . In the meane time the confederates nauall army did still continue neere to Genoa , which being reduced to all extremity , diuers meanes were propounded to hinder the Spanish nauall army to the number of forty ships prepared at Carthagena , from comming to the reliefe thereof ; and among others Nauarre was of opinion , to saile vnto the frontiers of Spaine , and to assaile the Emperours army which lay in an open hauen , and to burne it . This opinion was allowed by the Venetian Prouidator , but Doria ( al-be-it he likewise approued it ) did neuerthelesse consider that the quallity of that country was very contrary to that proposition , and the dangers of the sea much greater , where they should not finde any place of retreate to shield themselues from tempests and stormes : and setting downe sundry other difficulties , he made all the hearers to be irresolute , and himselfe constant not to goe to Carthagena : wherevpon they determined to saile into Corsica or Sardinia , and nere to those Islands to waite for the Imperiall fleet , intending if it came to put forth to sea and to fight with it ; for the which purpose they concluded to send for some great ships from Marseilles , and to arme the Genoa ships which had beene taken at the beginning . Whilest they dwelt on these resolute preparations , they discouered the Imperiall fleet fifteene miles off from land , consisting of sixe and thirty vessels of all sorts , sayling with a faire winde directly towards Genoa , which was de●…arted from Spaine sooner then was expected , wherein were Don Charles of Lanoy viceroy of Naples , the captaine Alarcon , and Don Ferrant of Gonzaga . So soone as the Venetian Prouidator that lay at Porto-uennere to cause the vessels to bee armed , had notice of the enemies comming , he put to sea with sixteene gallies that he had ready , and gaue chase to the enemies vessels , but being o●…ertaken with a contrary winde he was enforced to returne from whence he came , and the Spanish army in the meane time pursuing their iourney , drew still neerer to land , determining to enter into the hauen of Genoa , but at such time as it passed by Saint Florenzos Mount , it was descried by Nauarre , who lay at the foot of the hill with seuenteene gallies , who comming with them forthwith to sea , did with great courage giue in athwart the Imperiall army , and falling foule one of an other , they fought from morning till two houres within night , where the Imperials were so roughly handled by those of the league , and their whole fleete so torne by the artillery , as had not a tempest arose , which separated them , it was certainely thought , that it would haue beene wholy defeated . The confederates fleet retired to Portofin , staying the same night for the other gallies that lay at Portouennere : and whether they did come or not their resolution was by day breake to seeke the enemie . But so soone as it was day , albeit that they followed them as farre as Liuorne , yet they could not ouertake them , by reason that they were already to farre . The viceroy went on his way , but so beaten by the tempest , that his vessels were scattered , part of which wherein Don Ferrant of Ganzaga was , were carried into Sicily , and afterwards came to Gayetta , where they landed the Lansequenets : and as for himselfe he arriued with the rest in the hauen of Saint Stephen , which belongeth to the Sienois : if Armiero the Prouidator who lay at Portouennere could haue come to the aide of his fellowes , as he sought diuers times to doe , all the Spanish army had beene defeated , but hee could not come by reason of the tempest : yet neuerthelesse he was called home to Venice , by the councell of Tenne , to come and yeeld an account of his actions , and in particular for suffering victuals to enter into Genoa , and for that he did not goe with the army to Carthagena , and they sodainely sent Augustine de Mulla in his stead , who was Prouidator in Friul . But Armiero hauing cleered himself of al those imputations was wholy quitted , and then they knew that the fault , why Genoa was not taken , did proceed from the not sending of suffitient troupes from the campe in Lombardy , which should neerely haue shut the City in by land : which the captaines of the gallies had oftentimes craued . Now the Pope , more then any else , was most troubled with the viceroys comming into Italy , fearing least the aide which he had brought with him would ioyn it selfe with George Frondsperg : and therefore he sent the Archbishop of Capua vnto him to treat of agreement , and to propound in the meane time a suspention of armes : but the viceroy being desirous to treat on very hard conditions , the whole matter was broken off without any conclusion , the Pope hauing taken courage , for that his army was encreased in reputation and strength by the arriual of Rance de Cera , who beeing sent by the French King into Italy was come to Sauona with the nauall army , and from thence went to ioyne with the Church-army which lay not farre from Rome for the subuersion of Colonnesi . The viceroy on the other side sought to enter into the Churches territories , to defend those of the Colonnesi , and to enforce the Pope to disioyne himselfe from the league , and to giue him a certaine summe of money for the payment of his army : wherevpon he set foreward and came with twelue thousand men before Frossolona , where he encamped , which is a towne very weake , and seated in the Champaine count●…y , the houses of particular persons seruing in stead of walles , within which neuerthelesse the captaines of the Church had left a strong Garrison to keepe him from any sure footing in that country . At his first comming he beganne to batter the towne , not giuing any assault to it afterwards . But the arriuall of Rance de Cera and Alessandr●… Vitelli with the Churches forces , which were much encreased by the Popes dilligence , who had augmented his campe , with great numbers of foot-men paied and commanded for the reliefe of that place , was the cause that after certaine skirmishes on either side , the viceroy raised his campe two houres before day , and set fire to certaine munitions which were left , leauing there behind him some bullets for great ordnance , and retired to Cesenna , and from thence to Cepparane . This fortunate successe encouraged the Pope , and at the entreaty of the confederates Ambassadors , whom he could not otherwise satisfie , he resolued to execute the enterprize of the Kingdome of Naples , notwithstanding that it was in the middest of winter , being the month of Ianuary in the yeere 1527. The Venetians for this purpose commanded Augustine de Mulla their Prouidator in the nauall army to bring it to Ciuitauecchia , and ioyning there with the Popes gallies , to saile together towards Naples . But the French army tarrying to long , that of the Venetians sailed towards Terracina to take in three thousand foot , conducted by Horatio Baillon , who was freed by the Pope from his imprisonment wherein Pope Leo had confined him . At the same time the Earle of Vaudemont came from France to make one in the enterprize of Naples , which they resolued to enuade by sea and land , who determining to imbarke himselfe in the Venetian gallies , they re-enforced their army with two thousand foot . Rance de Cera in an other place , against the Popes will , entred into Abruzzo with sixe thousand men , where by the meanes of the Earle of Montorias children , he did hope with ease to take Aquila , the which he forthwith did , by reason that Ascanio Colonna fled from thence so soone as he had intelligence of their arriuall . Doria likewise sailed before with his gallies and went and assailed Pozzola , a place very important for the confederates , in regard of the commodiousnesse of the hauen of Baja : but being at his first arriuall repulsed by the artillery , he dislodged from thence without assailing it ; afterwards other gallies of the league arriuing , they resolued to assaile the sea Burrow of Stabia , where Diomede Caraffa lay with fiue hundred footmen , the which was taken by assault on the third day towards the side of the hill , and the day after the castle yeelded . The tenth day the souldiers tooke the Greeke tower and Surrenta by force , & diuers other places on the coast , did within a while after yeeld on composition . They had before then taken certaine ships laden with corne which were going to Naples where victuals were very scarce . Now the army of the league finding no resistance at sea it came so neere to the Peere of Naples , as the castle and the gallies plaied vpon it with their shot . It was then consulted on , whether it were necessary to beseege the city , some saying , that by the taking thereof , the warre would be ended , they hauing taken from the enemies all meanes to come by money for the entertainement of their army : as also , because their greatest hope of being able to keepe that State , consisted in the conseruation of that city , the which being lost they would forth-with leaue the Kingdome , and retire to some other place . Diuers reasons might incite them to that seege . First of all , the small numbers of souldiers which were in the city , and yet that small number not well disposed to put themselues forward to dangers for the maintenance of the insolent Dominion of the Spaniards . Secondly the Nobility stood badly affected to the Spaniards , who for feare of loosing their goods durst not shew their discontent : and last of all the Viceroys absence , who was farre from thence , and the small expectation which the Spaniards had of any speedy releefe from their fellowes . Others who weare of a contrary opinion , thought it best to ●…arry for Rance de Cera , the better to shut in that city with greater forces , on which they knew the whole end and successe of the warre depended , to the end to proceed therein more considerately and with greater hope ; the delaying of a small time could not but prooue very commodious to them , because they certainely knew that there was want of bread in the city , and if succors did enter into it , the scarcity would thereby be the more augmented , and would be cause of the people 's disordered rising , which would open a more easie passage to their victory : and that therefore it behoued them in wayting for such an occasion to saile towards Salerno , to seize on that city and others neere adioyning , whereby Naples it selfe would at last be brought vnder their obedience . But these reasons being not much approued nor thought worthy to be equaled with the profit which was to bee hoped for by the then taking of that City , they resolued to send an Herald to summon those within it to yeeld the city to the consederates with the promises and threatnings determined in the councell . Don Hugo of Moncada , who commanded there , and held the people in awe , determining to defend himselfe , so soone as he had notice that the army of the league was within foure miles of the City tooke two thousand fiue hundred foote , as well of the Garrison as of the people , and three hundred horse , and with them marched forth of the City , to shew that he wanted no courage to frustrate the enemies deseignes . Those of the league ●…ad already landed diuers souldiers vnder the command of the Earle of Va●…demont and Horatio Baillone , who marching towards the City to make discouery , met with Don Hugo his troupes , and skirmishing together , they did put them to flight in such disorder as they left certaine field-peeces behind them , which Moncada , hauing made a stand with his Spaniards , recouered , and by reason thereof hauing delaied his retreat , he was so amazed as he had not the leisure at his entry to plucke vp the draw-bridge and to shut the gate : the which standing open was on a sodaine seized by Baillone who followed him at the heeles hauing no great numbers of souldiers with him , and considering that if hee should enter he could not keepe them from the spoile , which would cause them all to be cut in peeces , he retired to the gallies which were with in a mile off the City . This exploit did so affright the Neapolitains , as they presently sent to entreat the captaines of the army not to batter the city , nor to spoile the country neere adioyning : that they for their parts were ready to yeeld . But they could not m●…ke vse of this fauour of fortune : because that D. Hugo hauing intelligence of the small number of the army , shewed himselfe resolute to defend the City : so as the army for want of men remained idle , wayting for supplies out of France which were very slow in comming , and by their delay did snatch the victory forth of their hands : so as in the meane time of this expectation infinite disorders arose in the Churches army , for money and victuals fayling , therewithal martiall discipline was no more obserued , the souldiers did no more obey their captaines , euery one disbanded , they contemned the commandements of the Legate Apostolike , and all the interest of the league and the Pope : in such sort as diuers of the best aduised and most respected captaines , forsaking the pay of the confederates , went and serued the Imperials . For these causes the Pope continuing resolute in his former determination of agreement , sought all meanes to obtaine it , saying , That since he must needs serue , he had rather to do it to the Emperour , then still to depend on the vnruly wils of captaines , and namely of the basest souldiers . Now in this meane time , the Duke of Bourbons determination to march into the field , and to come and ioyne with the Lansequenets of George Frondsperg , did greatly trouble the Pope , and altered the confederates deseignes : for al-be-it he found himselfe to be without money , munition , pioners , and vnfurnished of all meanes to get victuals , hee resolued neuerthelesse to passe on , thorow the middest of so many enemies townes , and against such enemies as were farre greater in number then himselfe . Bourbon then beeing thus resolued , hauing drawne away the Garrison from Milan , and from other places , went with his troupes and crossed the Trebia , vniting himselfe with the Lansequenets that were newly arriued , who tarried for him on the farther side of the Riuer , vncertaine as yet what course to take , al-be-it the common report was , that at his departure from Milan , hee had promised to his souldiers the sacke of Rome and of the greatest part of Italy , the like also did captaine George to his Lansequenets , who vpon that hope had endured very many miseries since their departure from Germany , for they had receiued but one onely Ducat for a man , and afterwardes two or three Ducats for the whole time they had beene in Italy . The Pope , in regard hereof , being greatly mooued , as well in particular for him selfe as for the Florentines , did renue his practizes of agreement with the viceroy , al be-it he had promised before not to conclude any thing without the consent of the French King and the Venetians . That which mooued him therevnto was his owne feare , and the continuall exhortations of the Generall of the Friers , of whom hee made great account , who beeing newlie returned from the Emperours Court , assured the Pope of the Emperours affection towards his Holinesse , and of his great inclination to peace ; wherevpon , vsing this Generall in that treaty with the viceroy , hee continued in such sort as he seemed wholly to bee confirmed by that agreement , not making any warlike prouisions for the safety of his owne person , saying , That as the vniuersall Father and Pastor , knowing the Emperour to bee greatly desirous of peace , hee ought not for to shew himselfe lesse affected therevnto , and for the effecting thereof , freely to imploy all his meanes that hee could , without any sinister suspition , that all Christendome might enioy the peace and tranquillity which it so much desired . Bourbon in the meane time beeing come into the Bolognia territory , spoyled all places round about , to the end that the Florentines , fearing the like dammage , should compound with him , and contribute a certaine summe of money for the payment of his army , and thereby to auoide the ruine of their pallaces and goodly houses , which lie neere to their city . These considerations did in such sort mooue the Pope , as the Lord of Langi beeing come forth of France to perswade him not to make any agreement with the Emperour , and the rather to induce him therevnto , had brought him twenty thousand Ducats , with promise of a greater summe , so soone as Caesar Fieramosca , sent by the viceroy , had told him that his Master was satisfied with the truce for eight monthes , propounded by his Holinesse , he on a sodaine without any regard to the promises and aide of the French King , made an accord with the viceroy , saying , That time might make his condition worse , if the Viceroy should but know what disorder was in the army of the league : and that the daunger of the Realme of Naples was nothing in comparison of that of Tuscany and Rome . Therefore passing on farther , for the better assurance of That treaty , hee procured that the Viceroy should come in person to Rome , whilest the Cardinall Triuulcio , who was Legate in the Churches army should goe to Naples to assure the Viceroy from him ; who comming afterwards to Rome was honourably entertained there , and ra●…ified the suspention of armes for eight monthes , according as it had beene agreed vpon by Fieramosca , promising to cause Bourbon to withdrawe his army forth of the Churches and Florentines State. The Pope being to credulous , thought his affaires by this meanes to bee well assured , hauing promised by the agreement to giue threescore thousand Ducats for the payment of the army , and to pardon the Colonnesi , and particularly Cardinall Pompe●… , restoring him to the Cardinalship whereof hee had depriued him . But the greatest errour hee committed was , for that thorow badde councell hee had on a sodaine with-drawne his whole army from forth the confines of the Realme of Naples , and his nauall army to Ciuitauecchia , and had wholly disarmed himselfe , retayning for the garde and safety of his owne person but an hundred light horse , and certaine companies of black bands which had belonged to the deceased Iohn de Medicis , notwithstanding that the Colonnesi were in armes , and committed soundry insolencies . The Venetian Senate being aduertized of this agreement , would not faile to aduise the Pope not to trust ouermuch to the viceroy : for al-be-it that hee had proceeded sincerely therein , it was neuerthelesse to be feared that Bourbon , who had the like authority from the Emperour as had the viceroy , beeing displeased that the accord was made without his consent , would not ra●…ifie it : Then they declared vnto him what inconuenience and disorder his so soone disarming did bring with it , seeing that the Siennois and Colonnesi , with whom hee had not yet fullie ended , were still in armes . But the Pope contemning all these reasons and remayning obstinate in his resolution did verifie the common saying , That good and whole some councell giuen by an interressed and suspected person , causeth rather a precipitate downefall . For the Pope thinking that the Venetians spake for their owne particular interest , because hee had forsaken them , would not harcken vnto them : wherevpon , Bourbon within a while after writing to Rome , that hee could no longer hold backe the souldiers for want of pay from comming to beseege it , he then perceiuing that to bee very true which they had told him : al-be-it that at the first hee thought that hee had said so onely but for to draw some greater summes of money from him , or else in a brauado , and that hee did not meane to breake the truce . Also hee was wont to say afterward , that though hee should haue feared any sinister accident , yet neuerthelesse hee would not haue changed his opinion , because hee would not haue the world to knowe that hee had beene deceiued by trusting to any one . Now hee imagining that the same would not come to passe which did happen , had already appointed Matheo Guilberto his Datary to goe as Legate into Spaine , to treat particularly there on the conditions of peace . The Venetians beeing aduertized of the Popes resolution did write to the Duke of Vrbin that hee should assemble his troupes , and ioyne them with those of the Marquis of Salusses that were on the Bolognois : They afterwards sent to Sebastian Iustinia●… their Ambassadour with the Christian King , willing him to assure his Maiesty , that al ▪ be-it the Pope had forsaken them that they would neuer depart from his friendship , and that if hee thought good to accept of the truce , they would likewise accept of it , and not otherwise . The Pope in the treaty of the accord which the Viceroy had reserued place for the Venetians to enter into it , because they had not shewed themselues much contrary to the truce , the better to please him , who beeing vnited with the most Christian King were very well contented not for to breake off wholly with him , hoping still to draw him to their party : for they made more account of the friendship of France then of all the rest : wherevpon perceiuing that the King did not willingly giue eare to this truce , they would no more motion it . But concerning his proposition to them to renue the warre in the Realme of Naples , they did very much commend the reprizall of armes but not to goe into that Kingdome , saying , That they had there lost the good will of the people , and their reputation , by yeelding vp , thorow the Popes separating himselfe from them , all the townes which they had there taken : but that the surest and proffitablest way for the present , was to prepare for the defense and conseruation of that which they possessed in Lombardy , if the accord should happen to bee made . An if it should fall out otherwise , it should bee for the profit of the league to haue the Cities of the Churches state and the Florentines at their deuotion . Now the Imperiall army notwithstanding the agreement conceiued at Rome betwixt the Pope and the viceroy , went still forward , although that Caesar Fieramosca had signified vnto them the agreement to cause them to returne backe , For the Duke of Bourbon at the same time , either because hee would not obey , or else it beeing not in his power to doe it , caused his army to march towards Romagnia , where he beseeged Cottignola , the which hee tooke by composition , then marching towards Furli , hee came and lodged at Villafranca fiue miles off , and taking the way of Meldola , he shewed that his meaning was to passe Tuscany by the Val di bagna : wherevnto he was much solicited by the Sienois who offred him great store of victuals , and pioners . The Venetians hauing notice of the enemies determination sent word to the Duke of Vrbin , that leauing strong Garrisons in the territories belonging to their State , hee should passe on with the resid●…e of the army to assure the lands of the Church and the Florentines , and to oppose himselfe against the Imperials deseignes . The Duke of Vrbi●… according to this direction being come with part of the army neere to Bolognia , and the Marquis of Salusses likewise , beeing lodged in sundry places , hee passed on towardes Imola , and encamped betwixt Rauenna , and Faenza , at the same time as the enemy departed from Cottignola : It was there a long time debated amongst the captaines of the league what course to obserue in that warre : and in the end it was concluded to haue two seuerall campes , the better and with more ease to cut off all victuals from the enemies , to what place soeuer they should march . The Pope taxing this councell did neuerthelesse make vse of it , vnder collour of his rash agreement , saying , That the slow proceeding of those of the league for the preseruation of that which beelonged vnto him had enforced him for to take an other course for his safety . Now the Pope , who contrary to all mens opinions had still thought himselfe safe enough , beeing then strangely daunted , by this new aduertizement , called before him all the Ambassadours of the Confederate Princes which were in his Court , and after hee had declared to them on the one side , how that the zeale to the publike good , but chiefly necessity had enforced him to accept the truce , and on the other , the malicious deceit of the Imperialls towardes him did earnestly entreat them to make intercession for him to their Princes , that they would not forsake him , nor the Florentines likewise in so manifest daunger , to the great hurt and preiudice of the common cause , and hee did particularly entreat Dominico Veniero Ambassadour at Rome for the Signory of Venice , that hee would so deale with the Senate , as that they should commaund the Duke of Vrbin to passe the Appenine hils with his army , promising to renue the league and sincerely to obserue it . The Senate vpon this proposition , al-be-it they iudged it to bee a very dangerous matter , to send their troupes so farre off from their owne State , and to aduenture them in the craggy mountaines , and that besides , the Pope had not giuen them any cause to take care for his affaires , in regard hee had forsaken them , continuing neuerthelesse in their former resolution , commanded the Duke of Vrbin and Lodouico Pisani , who was come to the army as new Prouidator to passe the mountes if neede should require : wherevpon so soone as the Imperiall army had passed the mounts , that of the Confederates followed it : so as almost at one time the two armies were in Tuscany , the Duke of Bourbon beeing then lodged neere to Arezzo , and the Confederates army at Barberina , the City of Florence remayning in a manner in the middest betwixt these two armies . This was the cause of great troubles in the Citty , some crauing a popular gouernment , and others would haue that of a few priuate persons , wherevpon the greatnesse of those of Medicis came to controuersie , and the popular faction would a●… least haue preuailed , those of Medicis beeing driuen from the publike gouernment ; and Hippolito and Alessandro of Medicis the Popes Nephewes being declared enemies to their country , when as the Duke of Vrbin arriued opportunely at Florence during these stirs , who so soone as he perceiued the Duke of Bourbon to direct his course towards Tuscany , taking with him fourescore gentlemen forth of the army , with the Prouidator Pisani and Frederic●… Bozzola , went speedily to Florence to continue the Florentines in their fidelity towards the league . He by his arriuall did frustrate the deseignes of the contrary faction which was affrighted to see the army so neere , hauing no assurance of any reliefe from elsewhere , so as he reduced matters to their former state without any effusion of bloud for that time : and delt besides in such sort , as the Florentines should be vnder the protection of the league , and should maintaine , at their owne charge in the confederates ca●…pe , two hundred and fifty men at armes , and fiue thousand foot , or a greater number if the Pope should so appoint it . Whilest these things were done in Florence , the other confederates renued the league at Rome , by which they promised the Venetians to contribute towards the expence of their army , prouided that it did not depart fo●…th of Tuscany or the Churches State without the Popes permission , and that it would be one of the first in the enterprize of Naples . These conditions seeming to hard to the Senate , were not accepted ; Dominico Veni●…ro their Ambassador , for being to forward in his offers was called home to Venice , and as one guilty for going beyond his commission was deliuered ouer into the hands of the Auogario to haue his processe made , and Francisco Pesare was sent Ambassador in his stead . The Duke of Bourbon either for that hee despaired of being able to make any attempt vpon Florence , by reason that all the confederates forces were not farre from thence , or for that he was euer d●…sirous to goe to Rome , determined to march thither , being partly prouoked , by the negligence and small care that they had in Rome to prouide for the daungers which threatned it : because that the Pope relying in vaine on the people , and on a great number of husbandmen that were retired thither , of whom more then fiue thousand were armed , had not taken care to leauy new forces , and least of all to prouide for those that he already had : namely , that hauing giuen charge to Philippin Doria to leauy three thousand foot-men , he hauing raised one thousand and brought them to Ciuitauecchia , his Holinesse did not vouchsafe to send for them to come to Rome for the gard of the City : and caused his Datary to write to Count Guy of Rangon , who lay at Ottriccoli with great numbers of foot not to come to Rome , vnlesse hee should bee expresly commanded by him so to doe , notwithstanding that the Earle was aduertized from the Duke of Vrbin , that the Duke of Bourbon marched thitherwards , and that he might haue come thither in time : but hee durst not disobey the Popes commandement , so that diuers did blame him for it , saying , that in such a case he should haue obeyed the Duke of Vrbin , as captaine Generall of the league . The Duke of Bourbon then , departing forth of the country of Arezzo without artillery or baggage , and marching with incredible speed , not being hindred by the raine which at that season was very great , nor yet by want of victuals , he came neere to Rome before such time as the Pope had scarcely any aduertizement of his comming , and hee found no resistance neither at Viterbo , whether the Pope had not sent forces in time , nor yet in any other place , yet neuerthelesse , before hee would come nere to the walles , hee sent to the Pope to demaund passage for his army into the Kingdome of Naples , ( as hee said ) beeing mooued therevnto by reason of the small store of victuals which hee had , and fearing least by his long tarrying that hee might bee surprized by the army of the league who very neerely pursued him , or as others thought , by a martiall arrogancy , to haue some collour for that which he had in his minde determined to doe . The Pope would not regard his demands , nor yet heare them , as well because hee knew already the inward policies of the enemy , as for the great trust which he reposed in the people of Rome , and in the leagues nauall army of sixe and twenty gallies that lay at Ciuitauecchia with certaine companies of foot-men : As also for that Rance de Cera ( vnto whom the Pope gaue the chiefe defense of the City of Rome ) had rampired the suburbes , in the defense whereof hee so much trusted , that al-be-it they were in all mens iudgements very weake , hee would not permit the bridges vpon Tiber to be cut for the safety of Rome , if the suburbes and part of the City beyond Tiber could not be defended : and had besides , made such bad prouision of all necessaries , as it encouraged the enemies to approach the walles , and to come to the assault with ladders . The defendants did not descry the enemies till it was almost to late , by reason of a thick mist which sodainely arose , wherewith the enemies army was couered , vntill it came to the very place where they gaue the assault , where Antonio de Mo●…tfalcone was in gard with an hundred souldiers , vnto whose rescue diuers of the armed people came running , who for a certaine space susteined the enemies attempts . But the Imperials continuing the assault very fiercely , these new vnexperienced souldiers perceiuing daunger hourely to encrease forsooke the defense , and committed themselues to flight . The Duke of Bourbon at the beginning of their assault marching formost , went before all the companies , where being shot into the body by an Harquebuze , he fell downe dead to the ground . The Prince of Orange , being very neere him when he fell , caused him forthwith to be couered with a cloake , to the end the souldiers might not be daunted by the death of their Generall , and then he did hotly purfue the victory . The Pope , who in the palace of the Vatican attended what would bee the euent thereof , hearing that the enemies had entred , did forth-with flie with diuers Cardinals and other Prelats to the castle Saint Angelo . The Lords Rance de Cera and Langey , hauing laboured in vaine to mooue the people to take armes for their owne defense , and had sought valiantly with those few forces they could gather together and with them a long time kept the castle bridge , were at last enforced to retire . The City beeing thus abandoned , and all the people in confusion and flight , the enemies on all sides entred it , and became Masters thereof without any difficulty . Philippin Doria and Count Guy , so soone as they perceiued the Duke of Bourbon to march towards Rome , did on a sodaine without wayting for any other commandement set forwards to rescue the Pope with the forces of Ciuitauecchia and Oruietta : but the Duke of Bourbon by his speed hauing preuented them , and shut vp all the passages by which they were to follow him , did enforce them to returne from whence they came . Now the Duke of Vrbin hauing set forward to follow the enemies , but very slowly , by reason of the hindrances of his campe , did at last with the whole army come as farre as Viterbo , who finding all the country to be spoiled by the enemies , hee was enforced by want of victuals to tarry there , his army beeing by sundry accidents much diminished , hauing in all but seuen thousand men , in stead of thirty thousand appointed by the confederates . The army , lodging in that place , the light horse and foot-men did oftentimes scoure the whole Country , where meeting with the Imperiall souldiers , that were laden with great spoile and disbanded comming from Rome , they striped them of all they had . Besides that , at the taking of the City all manner of crueltie was vsed : faction would at least haue preuailed , those of Medicis beeing driuen from the publike gouernment , and Hippolito and Alessandro of Medicis the Popes Nephewes being declared enemies to their country , when as the Duke of Vrbin arriued opportunely at Florence during these stirs , who so soone as he perceiued the Duke of Bourbon to direct his course towards Tuscany , taking with him fourescore gentlemen forth of the army , with the Prouidator Pisani and Frederic●… Bozzola , went speedily to Florence to continue the Florentines in their fidelity towards the league . He by his arriuall did srustrate the deseignes of the contrary faction which was affrighted to see the army so neere , hauing no assurance of any reliefe from elsewhere , so as he reduced matters to their sormer state without any effusion of bloud for that time : and delt besides in such sor●… , as the Florentines should be vnder the protection of the league , and should maintaine , at their owne charge in the confederates campe , two hundred and fifty men at armes , and fiue thousand foot , or a greater number if the Pope should so appoint it . Whilest these things were done in Florence , the other confederates renued the league at Rome , by which they promised the Venetians to contribute towards the expence of their army , prouided that it did not depart forth of Tuscany or the Churches State without the Popes permission , and that it would be one of the first in the enterprize of Naples . These conditions seeming to hard to the Senate , were not accepted ; Dominico Veniero their Ambassador , for being to forward in his offers was called home to Venice , and as one guilty for going beyond his commission was deliuered ouer into the hands of the Auogario to haue his processe made , and Francisco Pesare was sent Ambassador in his stead . The Duke of Bourbon either for that hee despaired of being able to make any attempt vpon Florence , by reason that all the confederates forces were not farre from thence , or for that he was euer d●…sirous to goe to Rome , determined to march thither , being partly prouoked , by the negligence and small care that they had in Rome to prouide for the daungers which threatned it : because that the Pope relying in vaine on the people , and on a great number of husbandmen that were retired thither , of whom more then fiue thousand were armed , had not taken care to leauy new forces , and least of all to prouide for those that he already had : namely , that hauing giuen charge to Philippin Doria to leauy three thousand foot-men , he hauing raised one thousand and brought them to Ciuitauecchia , his Holinesse did not vouchsafe to send for them to come to Rome for the gard of the City : and caused his Datary to write to Count Guy of Rangon , who lay at Ottriccoli with great numbers of foot not to come to Rome , vnlesse hee should bee expresly commanded by him so to doe , notwithstanding that the Earle was aduertized from the Duke of Vrbin , that the Duke of Bourbon marched thitherwards , and that he might haue come thither in time : but hee durst not disobey the Popes commandement , so that diuers did blame him for it , saying , that in such a case he should haue obeyed the Duke of Vrbin , as captaine Generall of the league . The Duke of Bourbon then , departing forth of the country of Arezzo without artillery or baggage , and marching with incredible speed , not being hindred by the raine which at that season was very great , no●… yet by want of victuals , he came neere to Rome before such time as the Pope had scarcely any aduertizement of his comming , and hee found no resistance neither at Viterbo , whether the Pope had not sent forces in time , nor yet in any other place , yet neuerthelesse , before hee would come nere to the walles , hee sent to the Pope to demaund passage for his army into the Kingdome of Naples , ( as hee said ) beeing mooued therevnto by reason of the small store of victuals which hee had , and fearing least by his long tarrying that hee might bee surprized by the army of the league who very neerely pursued him , or as others thought , by a martiall arrogancy , to haue some collour for that which he had in his minde determined to doe . The Pope would not regard his demands , nor yet heare them , as well because hee knew already the inward policies of the enemy , as for the great trust which he reposed in the people of Rome , and in the leagues nauall army of sixe and twenty gallies that lay at Ciuitauecchia with certaine companies of foot-men : As also for that Rance de Cera ( vnto whom the Pope gaue the chiefe defense of the City of Rome ) had rampired the suburbes , in the defense whereof hee so much trusted , that al-be-it they were in all mens iudgements very weake , hee would not permit the bridges vpon Tiber to be cut for the safety of Rome , if the suburbes and part of the City beyond Tiber could not be defended : and had besides , made such bad prouision of all necessaries , as it encouraged the enemies to approach the walles , and to come to the assault with ladders . The defendants did not descry the enemies till it was almost to late , by reason of a thick mist which sodainely arose , wherewith the enemies army was couered , vntill it came to the very place where they gaue the assault , where Antonio de Montfalcone was in gard with an hundred souldiers , vnto whose rescue diuers of the armed people came running , who for a certaine space susteined the enemies attempts . But the Imperials continuing the assault very fiercely , these new vnexperienced souldiers perceiuing daunger hourely to encrease forsooke the defense , and committed themselues to flight . The Duke of Bourbon at the beginning of their assault marching formost , went before all the companies , where being shot into the body by an Harquebuze , he fell downe dead to the ground . The Prince of Orange , being very neere him when he fell , caused him forthwith to be couered with a cloake , to the end the souldiers might not be daunted by the death of their Generall , and then he did hotly pursue the victory . The Pope , who in the palace of the Vatican attended what would bee the euent thereof , hearing that the enemies had entred , did forth-with flie with diuers Cardinals and other Prelats to the castle Saint Angelo . The Lords Rance de Cera and Langey , hauing laboured in vaine to mooue the people to take armes for their owne defense , and had sought valiantly with those few forces they could gather together and with them a long time kept the castle bridge , were at last enforced to retire . The City beeing thus abandoned , and all the people in confusion and flight , the enemies on all sides entredit , and became Masters thereof without any difficulty . Philippin Doria and Count Guy , so soone as they perceiued the Duke of Bourbon to march towards Rome , did on a sodaine without wayting for any other commandement set forwards to rescue the Pope with the forces of Ciuitauecchia and Oruietta : but the Duke of Bourbon by his speed hauing preuented them , and shut vp all the passages by which they were to follow him , did enforce them to returne from whence they came . Now the Duke of Vrbin hauing set forward to follow the enemies , but very slowly , by reason of the hindrances of his campe , did at last with the whole army come as farre as Viterbo , who finding all the country to be spoiled by the enemies , hee was enforced by want of victuals to tarry there , his army beeing by sundry accidents much diminished , hauing in all but seuen thousand men , in stead of thirty thousand appointed by the confederates . The army , lodging in that place , the light horse and foot-men did oftentimes scoure the whole Country , where meeting with the Imperiall souldiers , that were laden with great spoile and disbanded comming from Rome , they striped them of all they had . Besides that , at the taking of the City all manner of crueltie was vsed : euery where infinite complaints were heard of those who were inhumanely tormented , partly to enforce them to pay their ransom , and partly to bewray the wealth that they had hidden . The cries and pittifull lamentations were heard of Roman dames , and Nunnes , who the souldiers lead away in troupes to satisfie their Luxury . All holy things , the Sacraments and Relikes of Saints , where-with the Churches were stored , being despoiled of their ornaments , were euery where trodden vnder foot ; wherevnto were added infinite vilanies of the barbarous Lansequenets . The sacke and pillage lasted many monthes , which according to the common report , as well in ready money , gold , siluer , and iewels , amounted to more then a Million of Ducats , and the ransomes that were paied , did rise to a farre greater summe . The end of the sixth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the fifth Decade . THE Venetians sorrow and greefe for the taking of Rome and the Pope by the Imperialls . The Cardinalls meete at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerance . The Venetians warlike preparations by Land and Sea to free the Pope from his imprisonment . The Venetians seaze on Rauennato keepe it for the Holy Sea. The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perugia to the same end . The Duke of Vrbins resolution for the Popes deliuery . The French King maketh great warlike prouisions to send into Italy . Andre Doria in the seruice of the French King. The army of the Confederats remaineth on the Confines of the Siennois . The Popes agreement to come forth of prison . The Venetians resolution vpon that agreement . The Lord of Lautrec commeth into the state of Milan with great forces . Bosco and Alexandria taken by him . Pauia is taken and sackt by the French. Genoa is reduced vnder the French Kings obedience . The Turke being assailed by Marcello , had soone after his reuenge . The Lord Lautrec marcheth towards Rome . The demands propounded by the French King in the motion of peace . The Agreement , whereby the Duke of Ferrara and the Marquis of Mantua enter into the league . The entire enlargement of the Popes person . The Venetians send an Ambassad to the Pope , inuiting him to enter into the league . The like Ambassade of the most Christian King to the same effect . The Popes excuses not to enter into any new confederacy . The Lord Lautrecs iourny into the Kingdome of Naples . The Popes demand to the Venetians , with their answer . The Imperialls refuse to fight . The Lord Lautrec encampeth before Naples . The Duke of Brunswich commeth with great forces into Lombardy . The Venetians preparations against the Duke of Brunswich . He returneth into Germany . The Imperialls are put to rout at Sea. The arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Army before Naples with the discommodities which it there endured . Andre Doria reuolteth from the Kings seruice . The Pope resolueth to remaine neuter . The great wants of the Army before Naples . And lastly the Lord Lautrecs Death . The Seuenth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THE accident at Rome being knowne at Venice , together with the Popes imprisonment , did greatly afflict the Senate with griefe and compassion , and with a disdaine for the wrong offered to the person of the holy Father , wherevpon they not intending to suffer any longer the Emperors fortune to encrease to their owne perill , determined to releeue the Pope with all their forces , and therein to spare for no cost : which caused them to write to the Duke of Vrbin their Generall , and to Pisani and Vitturi the Prouidators , to lay by all other deseignes and attempt onely , if it were possible , to free the Pope from his imprisonment : and the better to effect it to come neere to the Castle wherein hee was shutte vp , to seeke by all meanes to draw him thence ; and because no other matter might hinder this enterprize , they forth-with made a new leuy of foote , to encrease their forces to the number of ten thousand foot , which lay on the confines of Crema and Lauda , to resist Antonio de Leua , who being come forth into the field , and finding no opposition , was likely euery day to grow more strong by the aid which he expected forth of Germany . The Venetians were incited therevnto , by the great preparations of the Kings of England and France , who hauing notice of the great inhumanity vsed towards his Holinesse , and the scandall giuen to the Church of Christendome , by detayning the head thereof in prison , determining to remedy it resolued betwixt themselues at their owne charges to send an army into Italy to free the Pope , and to put him in possession of all the Churches lands : and another mighty one into Flanders by assayling that country to enforce the Emperor to abandon Italy for the defence thereof . These two Kings were very earnest in this businesse , wherevpon the Cardinall of Yorke , who could doe more then all men with the King of England , came for the same purpose to Amiens to the French king , to procure an enteruiew of those two kings , to the end they might consult together more considerately concerning the Popes deliuery . The most Christian King seemed to be no lesse willing therein , who sent speedy word to his Captaines in Italy to procure by all meanes the Popes freedome from imprisonment , and to assure the State Ecclesiasticall : and the better to prouide for it with more speed , he aduised those Cardinals that were at liberty , to meet at Anignon , where , as in a safe and commodious place , they might with ease treat thereof , and from thence send their resolutions into Spaine , The Cardinalls approouing this Councell of vniting themselues together did for sondry respects make choyce of the Citty of Bolognia for their meeting place . The Emperor in the meane time being aduertized of the Popes taking , by his cheefe Chancellor that was going into Italy , did by his speech manifest that he was highly displeased therewith , alleadging diuers goodly matters for his iustification . But the effects were not answerable thereunto , resoluing on nothing for his deliuery , but in his discourse did oftentimes excuse the Duke of Bourbon and his Army , he did amplifie the iniuries which the Pope had done him ; he accused his inconstancy and little assurance in his treaties , calling to mind the dangers whereinto the Consederates had gone about to east him : whereby and by euery of his discourses , it was easily perceiued that in secret he was well pleased therewith , and that he would neuer consent to his deliuery , nor to that of the French Kings children , but by compulsion . The French King hauing before sent to make a leuy of tenne thousand Suisses for the enterprise of Lombardy , and his agents going therein slowly to worke , so soone as he had notice of the taking of Rome , fearing the alteration of Fortune , and the Imperialls deseignes did sodainly send the money to Lyons , and sollicited their speedy departure . The Venetians on the other side did not ceasse by all good offices to maintain and encrease that good desire in the King propounding vnto him how necessary it was hotly to pursue that warre with great forces , Religion and State agreeing in one , not to suffer the dignity of the Sea Apostolick , and the liberty of Italy to be troden vnder foot : and for to incite him no lesse by deeds then words , they determined to renew their nauall army , which was much weakened by the bad ayre and other discommodities at Ciuitauechia , where it had for a time remayned , & to arme besides it , foure Basterd Galleis , of which they appointed Antonio Marcello Captaine , thereby to strengben the army that it might assaile the Sea-coasts of Puglia . They did moreouer propound to the King to leuy , besides the Suisses at their common charge , other tenne thousand foot , drawing in the meane time to their pay all the best experienced Captaines in martiall affaires that they could find : among whom were the Count of Gaiazzo and the Marquis Palauicin . And to encourage Francis Sforza , of whose freindship and readinesse they made great account , they lent him tenne thousand Ducats , with which he promised to encrease his forces , which were already more then two thousand foot , and to come in person with them to Lauda , there for to ioyne with the Venetian army . Now because that the territories of Romagnia were without Garrisons , and exposed to sundry dangers in so wretched a time , no man giuing them ayde nor succour , the Senate beeing greatly prouoked therunto , fent a good surome of money to the Gouernor of Rauenna to leuy foot forces for the garrison of the Citty , encouraging him to defend it , with promise of greater ayd if need should be , as within a while after they did , by sending him three hundred foot and an hundred light horse vnder the command of Iohn de Nalde , inioyning him to keepe that City for the Sea Apostolick and the league . But strife arising in that Citty betwixt the Inhabitants and the soldiers , the Venetians were entreated by them of the Citty to send thither one from Venice to be Prouidator there , whereupon Bartholomeo Contrren by the Senates consent went thither to supply that place . Those of Ceruia within a while after did the like where the Guelphes , hauing ch●…sed away those of the Gibelline faction , did receiue garrison and a Magistrate of the Venetians , the Legat ernestly requiring it , for the quiet and conseruation of the same Citty . Whilest these things were done , the Duke of Vrbin hauing receiued the Senates commandement , and disposing him-selfe for the execution thereof , did first of all make him-selfe sure of the Citty of Perusa , wherein Gentil Baillone commanded , who was suspected to hold with the enemies part , whome with threatenings hee enforced to depart thence , and hauing left a strong garrison , there , hee marched with the army to Todi , and from thence to Oruietto where he ioyned himselfe with the French , and Ecclesiasticall troupes , as he had formerly concluded to doe . And hauing there assembled all the cheefe Captaines , to resolue on what they should afterwards doe , hee caused the Senates letter to bee openly read , and then assured them , for the obeying of their command , that hee intended to march directly to Rome , to free by all meanes possible the Pope from imprisonment , resoluing if the enemies should shew them-selues , to fight with them , and with others to runne one selfe-same fortune . This proposition beeing allowed by the Prouidator Pisani , was entertained with the Generall consent of all the rest , ( the Prouidator Vitturi excepted ) who being of a contrary opinion opposed him-selfe against it both in word and deed , protesting by writing and detesting such an enterprize as most pernicious , and of doubtfull issue , saying that their soldiers were farre inferiour both in number and valour to the Imperialls , who were very many , and for the most part good soldiers and well experienced , either in fight , or in knowledge how to vanquish , and therefore more valliant and ready to sustaine all attempts how great soeuer . By meanes whereof hee cooled the Dukes former heate , who not-with standing continued in his first resolution to draw neerer to Rome , meaning neuer-the-lesse to lodge in a very strong and commodious place , what-so-euer should befall , then hee propounded a new inuention , to the end to trie first without danger , if hee could get the Pope from thence , which was speedily and on the sodaine to cause Fredericke of Bozzola to march towards Rome with one company of men at armes , a certaine number of light-horse , and some companies of harquebuziers on horse-backe , hoping that his sodaine and vnlookt for arriuall , might offer some meanes to the Pope to escape by that conuoy , and to come to the army of the league , but this designe succeeded not , for diuers occasions , and cheefely because that Frederics horse falling vpon him , hee was there-with sore hurt , so that hee could goe on no farther , but was enforced to returne . But the army in the meane time continuing their approches , they were aduertized by certaine spies , that the trenches which the Imperialls had made neere to the Castle , were very great , and hard to be forced : whereby the difficulties of the enterprize were encreased : and moreouer that they at Rome expected the Spanish Infantery which was at Naples , and that Captaine Alarcon was already arriued ; wherevpon the Duke was of opinion to passe on nofarther with the army , the which was allowed almost by all the other Captains : and therefore hee did speely aduertize the Senate , saying that for to releeue the Castle , it behooued him to haue greater forces then he then had , and in particularizing them , he did affirme that to draw the Pope from thence , there ought to bee in the army the number of sixteene thousand Swisses , leuied by a decree of the Cantons , not accounting those that were already there , and besides the Swisses tenne thousand Italian Harqueguziers , three thousand Pioners , and fourtie peeces of ordnance . These newes did greatly displease the Venetians in regard of the delaying of matters , and of the Popes troubles and wearysomenesse , which was much encreased by reading of a letter , written by the Pope to his Liuetenant Guicciardyne , who sent it to the Senate ; by the which hee entreated , solicited , and coniured the confederates , by all meanes to procure his deliuerance . The Senate therefore hauing heard of the opposition and hinderance made by the Prouidator Vitturi , concerning the approach of the army neere to Rome , discharged him of his office , and being called home to Venice he was committed to the Auogario there to yeeld an account of his actions ▪ The Senate in the meane time insisting more earnestly in the same resolution , to releeue the Pope , and to draw him from thence , wrote to the Generall , and to the Prouidators , to vse all meanes possible for that purpose to approach neere to the Castle , the which the Generall refusing , chose rather to giue ouer his place , which the Senators tooke in bad part , but after that the one and the other of them were appeased , they confirmed him in the place of Generall for two yeares more . The French on the other side greatly detesting the Popes imprisonment , and enuying the Spaniards fortunate successe , made great preparations of warre , the King making account to come to Lyons to take order for the affaires of war , hauing first commanded fifteene thousand Swisses to be leuied , and tenne thousand Italian foote . And that hee might like-wise haue a nauall army for that purpose , hee tooke Andre Doria to his pay with eight Gallies , and promised to giue him a yearely entertaynement of sixe and thirty thousand crownes , and appointed the Lord of Lautrec Captaine Generall of all the troupes by land ; where-with the Venetians being highly pleased , did the more to honour him , appoint Petro Pesare Procurator of Saint Marke , their Ambassador , who should meet him at his comming into Italy and waite vpon him wheresoeuer hee went. The Imperialls in the meane time that were in Rome , albeit that their number was much encreased by the arriuall of the Spaniards that came from Naples , finding them-selues to bee foure and twenty thousand foote , tooke their leisure , enioying with ease the wealthy spoyles that they had gotten at the sacke of the Citty , their Captaines beeing not able , neither to cause them to come fourth of the towne , nor yet to restraine their vnbrideled licence : two companies alone of Lancequenets , leauing the Citty went and spoyled Terni and Narni , going on no farther , not-with-standing that the Confederates army was farre enough of : for those of the league hauing lost their hope of the enterprize of Rome , the Venetians following the Marquis of Salusses , and all the French went and encamped on the confines of the Siennois , to assure thereby the Florentines Territories , and to bring them to this passe , ( the which they did ) to ratifie the league , and to entertaine fiue thousand foote in the army at their owne charges , wherein they shewed them-selues so much the more willing and ready , by how much they were neere vnto danger , the Imperiall Captaines threatning to turne their forces vpon them , being displeased with them , for that in the beginning of the Popes misfortune , they had made some shew to follow the Emperors party , and yet after-wards had cleaued to his enemies . The Venetian forces did at that time consist of sixe thousand Italian footemen , two thousand Lancequenets , thirteene hundred light horse , and two thousand men at armes , and the French Infantery was not aboue seauen thousand foote-men , albeit the King paid a greater number . But the great dearth of victuall and the sharpe diseases which did dayly decrease the army , did hinder them from enterprizing any matter . By reason whereof the enemies forces being encreased and those of the league diminished , the Pope hauing lost all hope of speedy releef , did wholly incline to practizes of agreement and hoping to haue a better composition of the Viceroy , who was at Sienna , he sent for him , and by the same meanes entreated the Duke of Vrbin to suffer him safely to come to Rome ▪ The Viceroy went willingly and in great hast to the army , not so much for the Popes profit , as for the hope he had to be made General therof . But being arriued at Rome , whither he came by a safe conduct of the Captains of the league , he had notice that the Lancequenets and Spaniards wisht him no good , who after the Duke of Bourbons death had chosen the Prince of Orange for their Generall , so as he had not the courage to speake of any agreement with the Pope , but much lesse to tarry there : for being not gracious in the eyes of the army , he had no more authority , neither in the affaires of warre , nor in the treaty of agreement with the Pope , who at the last being banckrout of all hope , did on the sixth day of Iune make an agreement with the Imperialls , on the same conditions , in a manner , as he might before then haue decreed vpon with them . That the Pope should pay vnto the army foure hundred thousand Ducats : should deliuer to the Emperor to keepe so long as he should thinke good the Castle of Saint Angelo , the Forts of Ostia , Ciuitauechia , and Ciuitacastelane , with the Citties of Placentia , Parma and Modena . For the accomplishment of which matters , the Pope , being not yet wholly set at liberty , was to remaine prisoner in the Castle , with the Cardinalls that were with him , who were thirteene in number , vntill the army had receiued the first paiment , which was of one hundred and fifty thousand Ducats , and that afterwards they should goe to Naples or Gayetta to expect in that place how the Emperour would determine of them . This manner of proceeding did greatly displease the Venetians : but the Pope , fearing his owne life , because of the Colonesi and the Lancequenets , was enforced to allow of this agreement , albeit that it was very preiudicial to him : whervpon the Venetians , hoping that time might bring them better fortune , determined to keepe the Citty of Cremona , and to that end caused the army , which they had in Lombardy , neere to Crema , to crosse foorthwith the riuer Adda , to put a Garrison into that Citty , and to hinder the consignation of the others , by breaking the condition agreed vpon , and by spoyling the Contrey neere to Milan and Pauia to molest and weaken the Imperialls . Now the Castle of Saint Angelo was by this accord foorth-with yeelded to Captaine Alarcon , who entred it with three companies of Spanish footmen , and three companies of Lancequenets , appointed to guard the Castle and the Pope : But the other townes and Castles , that were promised , were not so easily consigned , by reason that the Castle of Ciuita - Chastelane was guarded by the Confederates , and Aadrew Doria refused to deliuer vp that of Ciuitauechia , vnlesse he were first paied fourteene thousand Ducats , which he said was due vnto him for his entertainment : Parma and Placentia on the other-side , abhorring the Spanish gouernment , refused to receiue them , and those of Modena were reduced vnder the obedience of the Duke of Ferrara , who making vse of the Popes calamity , threatning the Modenois to spoile their corne , which was almost ripe , did enforce them to deliuer vp the citty into his handes . The Confederates army remained quiet without attempting any thing . expecting the arriuall of the Lord of Lautrec , who was said to be already in Piedmont , with great forces , both of horse and foot , albeit the Captaines in the meane ▪ time were of sondry opinions , some thinking that being vnited with the French , it would be best for them to march directly to Rome , where they should find the Imperiall army in such disorder as they might easily set the Pope at li berty , by reason that it was much diminished , as well by the contagious sicknesse which was in the Citty , as by the ouer-much licence which the Soldiers had taken for certaine monethes space , liuing without al order , and without any martiall discipline , some of them being lodged in the Citty , and others heere and there abroad , and that diuers of them beeing disbanded went their waies daily without any leaue : whereby they might with ease driue those few from Rome that remayned behind . Those of the contrary opinion thought , that for the effecting of that deseigne it were better to scoure the state of Milan , beeing neere thereunto , to enforce the Imperials to leaue Rome , and to come to the defense thereof , which might prooue either to slow or insufficient to stoppe the current of the victory , wherby they might at one time execute diuers fortunate exploits , and perhaps giue an end to the warre . This being alowed by all men , and propounded to the Lord of Lautrec at his arriuall , he entred into the state of Milan with eight thousand Suisses , three thousand Gascons , and tenne thousand footmen conducted by Pedro of Nauarre , and went and encamped before the towne of Bosco , on the marches of Alexandria , where was a Garrison of a thousand footmen , the most of whom were Lancequenets , who after they had for the space of tenne dayes sustained the battery and sundry assaults , did at the last yeeld themselues at the discretion of the Victor . This conquest was followed by that of Alexandria , whither the Lord Lautrec came afterwards and encamped , wherin lay fifteene hundred footmen , who being molested at one time , both by the Artillery and the mynes , were enforced to yeeld ; their liues and goods beeing saued . But the taking of Alexandria was cause of the beginning of some contention betwixt the confederates . For the Lord of Lautrec being desirous to leaue fifteene hundred footmen in Garrison there , to the end that at al euents his owne companies might haue one place of retreat , and those which should come from France finde some comodiousnesse of meeting there the Duke of Milans Ambassador , fearing that it would be the beginning of an occasion to possesse that State for his King , opposed him-selfe against it , the like did the Ambassadors of England and Venice , wherevpon Lautrec agreed ( not without indignation ) to leaue it freely to the Duke of Milan : a matter which did afterwards greatly preiudice the leagne . Now Lautrec , after the conquest of Alexandria propounded that he would march to Rome to free the Pope from imprisonment , who , although he had agreed ( as hath beene said ) with the Almaines and Spaniards , did neuerthelesse still remaine a prisoner vnder their guard , vntill that he had accomplished the articles of the agreement , as wel for payment of the money , as for the consignation of the aboue mentioned townes , where-in were found sundry difficulties : wherevppon the Emperor did not there-in shew him-selfe well ▪ disposed nor resolute , although by his speech he sought to haue all men to beleeue the contrary . But the Venetians did wholy dislike of Lautrecs proposition ; not that they stood lesse affected to the Popes enlargement then did the King , but because they thought the enterprise of Rome lesse profitable for the common cause then that of Milan , as it had beene debated before his comming , and afterwards confirmed by himselfe , that there was at the same time great hope of beeing able to conquer Pauia and Milan , where there were weake Garrisons , and that Antonio de Leua , who by his dilligence and skill , more then by force , did gouerne that State , lay greeuously sicke , and was vnable to prouide remedies : that losing this opportunity the affaires of the league would euer afterwards decline , in regard of the huge number of Lancequenets that were ready to come down from the County of Tiroll , into Lombardy , But by taking Milan from them , which was their only retreat , and hauing neither cauallery nor victualls , they would be enforced to change their mindes , and to tarry at home in their houses : that in the meane space it would giue time and leisure to tenne thousand Almaines , payd by the King of England , to come to the campe of the league , and afterwards they might with those forces march to Rome , and driue the enemies before them , assuring , together with the Churches State , the libertye of all Italy . The Lord of Lautrec inclining to their request , determined to march towards Pauia , before which with great speed he went and encamped ( the releefe which Antonio de Leua sent , not beeing able to enter it ) the which being battered for the space of foure daies , and a great part of the wall beaten downe , the soldiors making ther approches , did enter it by the breach . The Citty was sackt , and the French for eight daies together vsed all sorts of cruelty vpon the inhabitants , who had vanted that they had beene the vanquishers of the French King , because that King Francis was taken prisoner lying at the seege of the same Citty . The Genowais at the same time being afflicted with sundry losses and calamities , and cheefely with famine , sent Ambassadors to the Lord Lautrec for to capitulate . The Citties Duke , whose name was Antonio Adorni , retired him-selfe into the Castellet , and the tumult being appeased by Phillip Doria , who was prisoner there , the Citty returned vnder the Kings obedience , who appointed Theodario Triuulcio gouernor thereof : and the Venetians , because they would not leaue their Captaines vnrecompenced , who had valiantly behaued themselues in the reduction of Genoa , they encreased to Caesar Fregosa the conductof other thirty men at armes , and doubled his pay ; they did like-wise acknowledge the valour and prowesse of Guy Nalda , Augustin Clusone , Haniball Fregosa , Caesar Martinenga , and diuers others whose valour did greatly apeare in that action . The businesse of Genoa being ended , and Iohn Mora , the Prouidator of the Venetians nauall army being come with sixteene Galleis to Liuorne , where hee found Doria who tarried for him , with sixteene Gallies , they resolued together to giue in vpon the Isle of Sardinia , hoping easily to winne it , and that it would bee very commodious for them , for the conquest of Sicily ; but this enterprize proued infortunate , for the fleete being come neere to the Island , and hauing taken certaine Sea townes , it hapned , as it went from one place to another , that it was assailed by a furious tempest , which did scatter it into sundry places , certaine Venetian Gallies beeing a long time beaten in it , did at last arriue safely at Liuorne . The rest after-wards hauing runne the same fortune , came to Corsica , whether the French Gallies had already escaped , ( two excepted ) which were broken vpon the rockes of Sardinia . And not being able at that time to enterprize any thing at Sea , by reason that winter approched , Iohn Mora retired with his Gallies to Corfou : Petro Lande was at the same time Generall of the Venetians nauall army , who was commanded to scoure the Seas neere to the Islands , and places of their dominions , to assure and comfort their subiects , and that sayling into Sicily hee should take all the ships that were fould to bee loden with corne , and send them to Venice where was great scarcity of victualls . But the Generall hauing for the assurance of the Seas sent Augustine de Mulla the Prouidator with two light Gallies , to scoure on the one side , and Antonio Marcello with foure Bastard Gallies whereof hee was Captaine on the other , it fell out that Marcello beeing come to Candy into the Hauen of La Suda , had intelligence that a Turkish Gally was to passe neere vnto the Island ; he suposing that it was Cortugoll , a famous Pirate , who not long before in the same Seas , had taken and spoyled a Venetian shippe , and then burnt it , killing all the Marriners and passengers that were in it , did speedily come forth of the Hauen , and beeing desirous to reuenge that iniury came on a sodaine to assaile it , the which hee tooke , and then retired with his owne and this Gally to La Bicorna : Where the Gallies ryding with their Poopes towards the land , hee descried within a while after seauen Turkish Galleis to passe along one after another , which belonged to the Moore of Alexandria , ( as the same did which he had taken ) Marcello remaining firme in that place , without any feare at all was amazed when he saw himselfe assailed on the sodaine by the Barbarian , who hauing re-assembled his owne , did furiously assault him , where-vpon Marcello was enforced to escape by flight ; the like did his fellowes , who not departing so soone as he , but one alone escaped , the other two being taken were carried to Alexandria . The Venetian Captaine beeing to yeeld an account for this deed , the A●…ogares of the Republick were commanded to take notice thereof , and for this purpose he was sent for from the army as a prisoner ; but greefe by the way killed him . Soliman being aduertized of the indiscretion of the Captaine , and of the Senates good will , not like a barbarous Prince , vsing curtesie , and liberality towards the Senate , sent back their Galleies which were taken , being loden with salt-peeter , which they greatly needed , and bestowed them vpon the Venetians as his guift . For this cause and for diuers other signes of friendship , the Senate thought good to send an expresse Ambassade to him to giue him thankes in the common-wealths name for all his curtesies and demonstrations of Frendship towards it , and to continew and encrease that good will in him . Thomas Contaren was chosen for this purpose , vnto whom were giuen diuers rich garments and other presents of great value to present to the Baschas of the Port , and cheefely to Ibraim , who for the friendship and affection which the great Turke did beare vnto him , was at the same time in great credit and reputation . Whilst these thinges were done in the Leuant , the Lord of Lautrec returning to his former deseignes , at such time as all men expected , that following the course of his victory he would haue marched towards Milan to beseege it , he turned another way , and hauing with his army passed the Po , he marched towards Placentia , intending , ( as he said ) to lay by all other enterprizes , and to thinke on nothing , but how to sette the Pope at liberty . All men wondred at this sodaine change , seeing the faire occasion which was offered , if he had continued to giue an end vnto the warre of Lombardy by taking the Citty of Milan . It was not knowne whether Lautrec was mooued thereunto , rather by some particular affection , or for some interest of his King , then for any care he had of the Popes liberty . It is certaine that in his heart he did beare a secret grudge to the Venetians , and Francis Sforza , for their oppositions concerning the matter of Alexandria . These suspitions were confirmed by his manner of proceeding , who speedily departing , with such ill prouision as hee had , forth of the state of the Dutchy of Milan , did afterwards pursue his iourney very slowly , and for that after hee had ioyned him-selfe with the Almaine foote-men , vpon the expecting of whome hee had at the firstexcused his delay , he remained at Parma without doing any thing . The Army of the league , had no better successe , who beeing lodged neere to Montefiascone did spend the time vnprofitably , notwithstanding that the weaknesse of the enemies army did sufficiently affoord them meanes to execute somme enterprize . This gaue occasion to the Venetians to suspect , that the Duke of Vrbin , for his owne perticular interest , did not proceed with such fidelity as he ought , therefore they placed guardes ouer his wife and children who lay at that time at M●…rana . The Duke of Vrbin hauing intelligence that the Venetians did distrust him , sent Horacio Florida , oue of his Gentlemen to Venice , to procure leaue for him to come thither , that he might iustifie himselfe and yeeld an account of his actions . The Senate , either for that they were better informed , or else beeing very desirous to fitte them-selues vnto time and necessity , would not permit him to depart from the army , but hauing remoued the guards from his wife and children made a shew that they were well satisfied and contented with his seruice to the Republike . And perceauing after-wards that they could not alter the Lord of Lautrecs resolution , they placed their forces which they had in Lombardy , which were fifteene thousand foote in garrison in sundry places , for the gard of those townes which they had recouered in the state of Milan , and gaue to the said Lord Lautrec fifteene hundred light horse for the enterprize of Rome . All the care and meanes to keepe the conquered townes in the Dutchy of Milan , fell vpon the signory , Francis Sforza being not able to doe it , who of himselfe could not entertaine the ordinary Garisons , not-with-standing that he was obliged by the treaty of agreement , to send forces into the field to resist the attempts of Antonio de Leua : besides this , the Venetians feare to lose their owne , did incite them therevnto , who stood in doubt like-wise that the warre would light on their owne state , hauing intelligence of the great forces which were leuied in Tiroll , and in other places neere adioyning , with the great preparations of victualls and other munitions which was made at Trent to send into Italy . By meane whereof , the Senate imagining that it behooued them to encrease their army , to the number of twenty thousand foote , and to make a very great prouision to maintayne , in a manner , an other very difficult and dangerous warre , ●…ent to entreat the King of England , that in so great a necessity hee would bee pleased to releeue the Common-wealth , by contributing a part of the payment of the army , where-with they were to conserue and maintaine the liberty of Italy , whereof hee had so often said that hee would bee the Protector . But the King of England , continuing that which hee had at other times spoken , that hee would beginne to make warre on the Emperor in Flanders , and by that meanes enforcing him to diuert his forces else-where , hee might free Italy from that danger , made a shew , that for the common good of them all , hee himselfe was to make greate preparations , and necessary prouisions for such a deseigne . In regard whereof , the Signory , being constrained alone to vndergoe all the charges of the warre , was faine to haue recourse to extraordinary meanes , the publike treasure beeing in a manner exhausted , by reason of the continuall warres . Among all these stirres and great warlike preparations , the treaty of peace was not altogether broken of , the Emperor making shew to desire it , both with the French King and the Venetians : where-vpon sundry practizes were set on foote to that end . The Demands of the most Christian King , and the Venetians , were in efect these , that the Emperor should restore to the French King his children ; That hee should set the Pope at liberty , giue ouer all that which hee held from the Church , re-establish Francis Sforza in the state of Milan , and withdraw his forces forth of Lombardy and from Rome . The Emperor did not altogether reiect these demands , neither yet would wholy accept of them , but in seeking , not without difficulty , to make some certaine resolution , hee demanded of the Venetians a great summe of mony , holding by that meanes the treaty in suspence , being desirous to make vse of time , and to behaue him-selfe according to the euent of the affaires of Italy , and the new stirres which his brothers preparations would procure : hoping in the meane time still to bee able , with better aduantage , to conclude an agreement with the French King alone , determining to exclude al the other Confederates , and to appropriat vnto him-selfe the Dutchy of Milan . This was easily discerned by his owne words , persisting euer in all motions of agreement , that he would haue Francis Sforzas cause debated and censured by Iudges there-vnto appoynted , and that in the meane time the Citty of Milan , and the whole state should bee kept and garded in his name , and by his owne Garrisons , his cheefe ayme tending wholy to become absolute maister thereof , hauing first broken all the forces of the Confederates . Where vpon all these motions of peace being laid aside , warre was againe denounced to him by the Confederates : who hoping therein to make good vse of the Duke of Ferrara , and the Marquis of Mantua , in regard of the neere neighbour-hood of their states , both the one and the other were sounded , and it was at last concluded with the Duke of Ferrara , that hee should bee receiued into the league , on condition to send to the Confederates army , two hundred men at armes , paid by him-selfe , and monethly to contribute , for the space of sixe moneths , tenne thousand Ducats toward the payment of the infantery : and on the other side , the Confederates promised to take him and his State like-wise into their protection and safegard , where-vpon within a while after a great and Magnificent Pallace was restored to him which was his owne in Venice . As concerning the agreement with the Marquis , there was greater difficulty in the conclusion thereof , because he craued to bee made Generall of the League in the absence of the Lord of Lautrec : wherevnto the Venetians would not consent , for the respect they did beare to the Duke of Vrbin . But in the end , Ieronimo Zene , Gouernor of Verona , being sent by the Senates commandement vnto Mantua , to end that businesse , hee did conclude it without the aboue-mentioned condition , the Confederates taking the person of the Marquis , and his State into their protection . Now the Emperor perceiuing that he was to deale with so many enemies , determined first of all to publish the iustice of his cause , and by that meanes to draw away the King of England from them , and for this purpose hee resolued to set the Pope at liberty , for which hee sent an ample commission to the Viceroy , and to D. Hugo de Moncada , ( who being newly deceassed , ) the Viceroy did exexecute it , the Pope making ouer to the Emperor , according to the agreement , Ostia , Ciuitauecchia , and C●…uito Castellane , and paying likewise , ( but more commodiously ) the summe of mony promised , and promising in speciall , not to haue any dealing in the affaires of Naples nor Milan against the Emperor . The Confederates resoluing to make warre both by sea and land , in the begining of the yeare 1528. prepared great forces for to passe into the Kingdome of Naples , as it had beene determined according to the desire and intention of the French King , not-with-standing that they were well assured , that the Imperiall army , at their departure from Rome , would take their iournie into Naples . But the Confederates thinking it a matter of great importance , to draw the Pope into the Confederacy , were in great hope thereof , because that his Holinesse hauing aduertized the French King and the Venetians of the passed agreement , and his owne liberty , entreated them to excuse him , if necessity had enforced him so to doe , confessing that he was greatly bound to the Princes of the League , and to haue receiued a very rigorous and cruell entertainment of the Imperialls . So soone as the Venetians vnderstood that the Pope was set at liberty , and that he was newly gonne to Oruietta , they speedily sent Lodouico Pisani the Prouidator to his Holinesse , to lament with him , in the Common-wealths name , for his passed fortunes , and to acquaint him with the great greefe that the Signory had conceiued thereat , and with what care they had labored his enlargement , whereof they were now wonderfull ioyfull , to see that to bee effected which they had so much desired . That the Republike had willingly imployed all her forces and meanes , beene at great charge and expence to entertaine an army in Tuscany , at the same time as it behooued it to haue an other in Lombardy : had not refused to expose it selfe to all dangers for the conseruation of the Sea Apostolike , and for the particular profit of his Holynesse Person , as it was yet still ready to doe , and to reuenge the notorious iniuries done vnto him ; that the Kings of France and England , the Florentines , the Duke of Milan and the Venetians were of the same mind , not to leaue such an Insolency vnpunished : how that cursed nation had incurred the wrath of God and men , that they did not doubt but that Iustice and Innocency would preuaile , and that his Holinesse being restored to his former state , all matters would redound to his honour and glory . And that therefore all the Confederats did greatly desire and likewise hope that his Holinesse to releeue their sinceere and entire intention with his authority , would confirme the Confederacy as Cheefe thereof , by newly ratifieing , that which before had beene agreed vpon by them , seeing that the first agreement ought to be of more force , then the latter , as beeing concluded by himselfe in quallity of Pope , and with his pure and freewill , and this latter being extorted by force and violence , as from a prisoner that was desirous of his liberty . The French King caused the same congratulation to be made to him by the Lord of Longueuall his Ambassador whom he sent to Rome , to testifie the great desire he euer had to constraine the Emperor by force to doe that which at last he had done , and that the practizes of peace betwixt the Emperor and him , had beene to none other end but to amuze him and make him cold in the preparations for warre , and not with an intention to conclude any thing with him , helping himselfe with the same cunning , wherewith he had sundry times practized in his behalfe . These Ambassadors were very pleasing to the Pope , and by him attentiuely heard , wherevpon , he gaue thankes to the King and the Venetians , with demonstration of great loue towards them , saying , that for his deliuerance , he felt himselfe no lesse bound to the French King and the Venetians then if he had beene freed by their armes : but yet neuerthelesse all this was without any resolution , for vpon their entreaty that he would confederate him selfe with the rest , he beganne to make them sundry answers : at one time putting them in hope presently to doe it , at another , excusing himselfe , that hauing nether men , money , nor authority , it would not greatly profit them if he should declare himselfe , and yet neuertheles it might hurt him , because it would giue an occasion to the Imperialls to molest him in sundry places : besides his Pontificall dignity , the condition of the times and the greeuous and sharpe miseries that he had sustained , did very much incite him to a neutrality , and to become a fit Instrument to treat with the French King , and the other Christian Princes concerning an vniuersall peace and quiet : and that therefore he would no more commit him-selfe to the hazards of warre . It may be that beeing carried away by the Emperors faire promises , ( who with his owne hand wrote a gentle and courteous letter to him , how that he would hence foreward follow his councell and commit vnto him the whole negotiation of the peace ) he might speake thus , or else that which is most likely and which was afterwards discouered , he was content to forget all the wrong which he had receiued by his imprisonment to haue better means to reuenge the iniuries done to himselfe and his house by the Florentines . His intent then was with sundry excuses to couer this desire of his : for being discouered , it would haue bred such a distrust in the Lord of Lautrec , as it would easily haue caused him to alter his purpose from passing on any farther in the enterprize of Naples which was a thing the Pope desired , to the end that the Lancequenets might be enforced to depart from Rome , who mutening often-times among themselues would not get them thence , demanding new paiments of money . The Lord of Lautrec beeing ignorant of the Popes deseigne , and vpon the assurance of his ayd and fauor , did in the meane time pursue the enterprise of Naples , albeit it was against the opinion and consent of the Venetians who by reason of that new leauy of Lansequenets for the enemies , could haue wished that hee might not goe so farre off , to the end they might the better and with more conueniency be releeued . Lautrec then , being resolute in his opinion , tooke his way thorow Romagnia and La Marca , thinking it to be best and most conuenient for the commodity of victuals , and for the carriage of the ordnance , determining to enter into the Realme of Naples by the way of Otronte , which diuideth the Churches State from the Kingdome of Naples , thorow which at one time were gonne before , the Venetian troupes , diuided into two bands , in the first were Valerio Vrsino and the Prouidator Pisani : and in the other , followed Camillo Vrsino and Petro Pesare . These being gonne before , seized on Ciuitella , and afterwards on Sulmona , and on diuers others in Abruzzo , which yeelded voluntarily . But the whole troupes did afterwards meet altogether neere to Saint Fermo , to the number of thirty thousand foot , and great numbers of Cauallery , as well men at armes as light-horse , a preparation without all doubt suffitient for any enterprize whatsoeuer , the Lord Lautrec hauing taken the longest way into Puglia by the sea side , in regard of the difficulty to carry the ordnance , if in those mountainous places hee should haue met with any encombrance of the enemies . The Prince of Orange and the Marquis of Guasto beeing greatly mooued for the daunger , wherevnto they perceiued the affaires of Naples to be brought ▪ did not without great difficulty draw away their troupes from Rome , which was greatly furthered by the summe of twenty thousand Ducats which the Pope gaue to the Imperiall captaines , vnder collour of some old claimes , whereof they gaue some pay to the Lansequenets , who more then the rest seemed most loath to depart . But the number of their whole army did not amount to aboue foureteene thousand , and yet so sore weakened , as well by the contagious sicknesse which was in Rome , as for that many souldiers were disbanded and gonne home to their country loden with spoile . But the Pope by this meanes being freed of that which did most presse him , and for the which he had till then kept himselfe a loofe from the confederates , so soone as these enemies troupes were departed from Rome , hee sent the Archbishop Sipontyne to Venice , to demand of the Senate that it should forthwith render vnto him the Cities of Ceruia and Rauenna : and on the other side he dispatched the Bishop of Pistoya into France to excuse him to the King ( whom till then hee had entertained with sundry hopes that he would declare himselfe for the league ) for that he could not according to his desire make a new consederacy , because that wanting both money and forces , his declaration would nothing profit the Confederates ; that all he could doe was to treat of peace , and for that purpose he had giuen commission to the said Bishop to goe to the Emperour , to exhort him with vehement speeches thervnto , mixing neuerthelesse with that discourse , some complaint against the Venetians , for that they had possessed and did still detaine certaine of the Churches lands . The Popes demand was much displeasing to the Senate , not so much for the matter in question , as because it was made in an vnseasonable time , perceiuing very well that the Pope sought onely some occasion to breake off from them , as also for that it was a matter vnreasonable rashly to yeeld vp these townes , in so disodered a time , and in which the Imperials did still hold many townes of the Churches State : yet neuerthelesse sundry were of opinion that it was not good to breake with the Pope for any occasion whatsoeuer , but that they ought by all meanes to gratifie him , and for the rest to depend on his promise and good will , reposing so much trust in him , as that he would not forsake them . This businesse being debated in the Senate ▪ Dominito Treuisan , Procurator of Saint Marke , a man of great reputation for his long experience and knowledge in affaires of importance , declared by sound and pregnant reasons : how that it was best to obserue the Pope , and to render those Cities which he demanded : On the contrary , Lodouico Mocenigo Knight , one of the chiefe Senators , and who had beene of opinion to send backe the Nuncio with a refusall of his demand , rose vp , and hauing propounded the inconueniences which might redound to the Signory , by surren●…ing , in so miserable a season , those Cities which the Pope craued , the Senators grew to be diuided , some of them inclyning to one side and some to an other . But at last they resolued to answere the Pope , That the Senate had euer beene very desirous of peace , which might be for the good and safety of the Commonwealth , and particularly to the glory and aduancement of the Church , and that therefore it would willingly embrace any kinde of agreement , but that it behoued them first to consult together to moderate the other difficulties , and that for the same end they would shortly send an expresse Ambassadour to treate in his presence of the businesse propounded by the Archbishop Sipontine , and of all other matters , to let him know their sincere and entire loue towards him . According to this answere , they on a sodaine appointed Gasparo Contaren their Ambassadour for Rome : but the Pope being displeased therewith , shewed himselfe more sharpe and earnest in his demaund ; wherevpon the Lord Lautrec hauing sent to his Holinesse the Count Guydo Rangone , and the Knight Casall , to vse all meanes they could to appease him , they did not only loose their labour , but he told them besides that if those Cities were not surrendred to him , in stead of declaring himselfe for the league ( wherevnto they did dayly solicite him ) hee would vnite himselfe with the Imperialls , causing his Nuncio to say as much to the King : and indeed he declared by euident signes that he inclined therevnto , hauing expresly sent a Nuncio into Spaine to treat with the Emperor , al-be-it he affirmed , that hee had giuen him commission but to treat of an vniuersall peace , wherevnto if the Emperour should refuse to harken , that he should denounce warre , as the other Confederates had done . During all these practizes , the Imperiall captaines , who were already passed in●…o the Kingdome of Naples , beganne to be of different opinions : For the Marquis of Guasto on the one side councelled them to march whither the Lord Lautrec lay with his army , to trie if they could draw him to the fight , this he did for diuers occasions which mooued him to hazard the whole , on the vncertaine euent of a battaile . F●…st , because that the Confederates were diuided amongst themselues ( their infantery being greater then Lautrecs ) for that the people of the Kingdome did dayly rise in the behalfe of the French , the difficulty of receiuing any money from the Emperour , and the mutines which vpon that occasion the Almaine foot ▪ men made , in regard whereof it being to bee feared that the entire losse of that State would ensue , he thought it much more proffitable to hazard all on the euent of battaile , wherein lay as great hope of good successe as of danger : and the French army being broken , al the townes , which they had taken , would returne vnder their obedience , and the Kingdome of Naples might thereby bee assured . Others maintained the contrary , saying , That the safest way for them was to lodge in some place strong by sytuation , and commodious for victuals , from whence the enemies could not easily driue them , where they might obserue and narrowly marke the behauior of the army of the league , and according therevnto to order their owne enterprizes : and if that they should perceiue the enemies to encrease in prosperous successe , then to take vpon them the defense of the City of Naples , because that vpon the conseruation or losse of the same did wholy depend the successe of that warre : That they had receiued newes how that the Prince of Melphi , and Fabricio Mara●…ani were onwards on their way , with great forces for their reliefe , & that their army being therewith strengthened , they needed no more to feare the enemies attempts , but should be able to breake all their deseignes . That it was the part of him that had charge to defend a State enuaded by a mighty army , to temporize , because that time doth very often bring with it great and vnlooked for commodities : that without all doubt there were disorders in the enemies army , and by so much the greater , by how much the interests of the Confederates were different : that there was nothing which could lesse be gouerned by discretion and good councell , then the successe of battailes : that there was none so safe and ready a way to victory , nor any thing more worthy the reputation of a great captaine , then to entertaine the enemie with sundry cunnings , and consume him by little and little , with time and discommodity , the which vndoubtedly might happen to the French campe : That they needed not likewise to feare , but that the Neapolitans would prouide money for the necessary payment of the Lansequenets , till such time as the pay from Spaine should arriue . This opinion beeing accompanied with the authory of Alarçon who did constantly maintaine it , was receiued for the best , wherevpon they resolued to passe forward , with an easie march , euer lodging in stronge and safe places , and in this manner to enter into the ●…erra di Lauor , to come neere to the City of Naples . But the Imperials beeing retired into Troy to make prouision of victuals and to enquire after the enemy , Lautrec ( as the French are more hardy and resolute ) embraced that deseigne which the enemy had quited , and determined to seeke them out and to offer them battaile , mooued chiefly therevnto ( as hee said afterwards ) for feare least his army should on a sodaine dissolue it selfe and depriue him of the fruite of other fortunate successes till then obtained , for want of pay . For , payment being to come from France , he perceiued that the King did openly shew himselfe to be weary of so great expences , and his officers to be negligent in appointing necessary prouisions : hee had besides great hope to winne the victory , the Marquis of Sal●…ss es being ioyned with him , and daylie expecting the Venetian and Florentine troupes , consisting of very choice footmen . On the contrary , notwithstanding that the number of souldiers in the Imperiall campe was not inferiour to the French , their valour neuerthelesse was much diminished , as well by the great sicknesse , as by the disorder and excesse which they had for the space of many monthes committed , whereby their bodies and mindes being become weake and effeminate , had in a manner lost all their vsuall brauery : and besides , those souldiers beeing wont to liue at pleasure , with an extraordinary liberty , did no more obserue as they ought martiall discipline . Moreouer , Lautrec was much stronger then the enemy in cauallery and prouision of ordnance , whereby it seemeth that he did not without cause perswade himselfe to obtaine the victory , and to conquer that whole State. The Imperiall army hauing intelligence that Lautrec approached , came forth of Troy , and hauing possest a little hill which rised towards the plaine , did their encampe and fortifie it selfe . Lautrec beeing come neere therevnto , placed his souldiers in order of battaile , determining ( notwithstanding that the Venetian and Florentine troupes were not arriued ) to fight with them and to offer battaile , defying and prouoking them by his ordnance which plaied vpon their campe . But the Imperials receiuing small hurt by the shot , in regard of the sytuation of the place wherein they were , and resoluing not to fight , keeping themselues within their rampiers and fortifications , sent forth onely some light-horse and a few Harguebuziers to skirmish with the French , who marching still forward came and lodged hard by the enemies campe , which they did indanger by their artillery , those that were come forth to skirmish not beeing able to hinder Lautrec from comming forwards , wherevpon the enemies determined to dislodge , and to goe and encampe on the farther side of Troy towards Nocera : where hauing within a while after intelligence that Horacio Baillone with the Florentine troupes was come to the campe of the league , and that Camillo Vrsino and the Prouidator Pisani , would arriue there the morrow after ; they resolued to depart forth of Abruzzo , and to march directly towards Naples , according to their first deseigne ; chiefly to defend that City as the principall of the whole State. The Lord Lautrec being out of hope to enforce the enemies to fight , who had already so openly refused it , conuerted all his deseignes to make himselfe Master of the country , and not to leaue any enemy towne behinde him , before that he would march to Naples . Wherevpon hauing intelligence that the Prince of Melfi , had entred Melfi with great numbers of souldiers , he sent Pedro of Nauarre thither with his Gascon companies , and Baillone with the blacke bands and two Cannons , who hauing battered it , they tooke and ●…acked it . At the same time the Prouidator Pisan●… with two thousand Venetian footmen tooke the towne of Ascoli , and then he came and ioyned with Lautrec , vnto whom were yeelded Barletta , Trany and diuers others townes neere adioyning , some of them being mooued therevnto by the feare of the disaster of Melfi , and others by a particular affection which they did beare to the French , being weary of the Spanish gouernment , so as there was no other towne in all Puglia that held for the Emperour but only Mansredonia . Wherevpon Lautrec hauing left for the beseeging of that City and for the gard of those that he had conquered , the Venetian troupes , which were in all two thousand foot-men , an hundred men at armes , and two hundred light horse , he marched in great speed with the residue of the army towards Naples , all places thorow which he passed , yeelding vnto him . Being come to Caforia , three miles from Naples vpon the high way to Auersa , hee determined to encampe there , as the onely meanes to make himselfe Master thereof , and for that purpose caused his army to march directly towards the City , betwixt Pog●…o Royall and Saint Martins Mount , the companies extending themselues within halfe a mile of Naples , and the Lord Lautrec in person was gonne somewhat farther then Pogio royall , to the Duke of Montalto his Farme , where he fortified himselfe . At the same time , the Venetians nauall army hauing beene refreshed and restored at Corfou , after the losse that it susteined by tempest neere to the Isle of Sardinia , was come along the coast of Puglia , being sixteene Gallies in number , vnder the conduct of Iohn Mora the Prouidator , because that Petro Land●… Generall of the Venetian gallies was gonne into Candy , to appease certaine troubles of the country men in the streight of La Canea . Now by the agreement and conuention of the league , sixe cities of Puglia were appointed to the Signory of Venice , namely , Ottranto , Brundusium , Monopoli , Po●…ignane , Mol●… , and Trani , which it had in times past enioyed , and therefore the Venetians hauing , besides the Gallies , diuers other armed vessels , did with greater courage pursue the conquest of those townes , being assured , besides their owne strength , of the loue and goodwill of the Inhabitants , who did infinitely wish for them , wherevpon so soone as the army approched , Monopoli and Trani yeelded to them , the rest making shew to doe the like , so soone as occasion should be offered . But the Lord Lautrec hauing solicited the Venetian captaines to come and ioyne their gallies with Philippine Doria at the seege of Naples , they were enforced to giue ouer their enterprize , they being enioyned to follow his commandements : for Philippin Doria was come before Naples with eight gallies onely , to keepe victuals from entring into the City by sea , but fearing least the beseeged sallying forth vpon him , he might be defeated , in regard he had no greater forces , the arriuall of the Venetian gallies would assure him and more straightly shut in those of the City . At this stay stood the affaires of the Kingdom of Naples whilest the Venetians were elsewhere busied with alarmes , because that Henry Duke of Brunswich , after a great report of his comming , being solicited by the Emperour and his brother Ferdinand to passe into Italy , had entred Lombardy to diuert the Confederates forces from the enterprize of the Realme of Naples , the which being reduced to great extremity , hee could not so speedily releeue as by this meanes , The Duke of Brunswich then being come to Trent , he entred Lombardy by the Veronois territory , leading along with him about twelue thousand foot-men , saying that he would ioyne with Antonio de Leua , who was already come forth into the field with eight thousand foot-men , that they two beeing ioyned together might goe and assaile the Cities belonging to the State of Venice , against whom Brunswich had denounced warre , and had with a vaine and rediculous proposition challenged Andre Gritti Duke of Venice to a single fight , who was a man of fourescore yeeres of age . The Venetians , resoluing to defend themselues , concluded to raise twelue thousand foot-men , amongst whom were foure thousand Swisses , vnto whom they speedily sent money into Swisserland , and intreated the French King by his authority to fauour that leauy : they had besides , great numbers of light-horse from Greece and Dalmatia : then they recalled the Duke of Vrbin from the Marches of Ancona , and commanded him to visit all their townes and fortes of most importance , to prouide them of strong garrisons , and to take order for whatsoeuer hee should thinke necessary for their seruice , safety , and defense : they appointed afterwards , diuers Gentlemen , to command their principall cities . Ieronimo Diede was sent to Treuiso with an hundred and fifty footmen , Pedro Sagreda with like number to Padua , to Verona went Zachary Doria , Philippo Correrio , Alessandro Donato , Ambrosio Contaren , Iosepho Badoario , Lorenzo Sanuto , Augustino Canall , and Almore Barbaro , each of them with fiue and twenty souldiers with them to looke to the gates and other important places of the city . In the meane time , vpon these newes great warlike preparations were made in France to send into Italy , of whom the Count of Saint Pol was made Generall , who was of the house of Bourbon , to the end to follow the Duke of Brunswich , if hee should passe on into the Realme of Naples , if not , to make warre on the Dutchy of Milan , together with the companies of the Venetians & those of Francis Sforza . But all these preparations did little auaile by reason of their late comming . For the Duke of Brunswich beeing followed with his owne forces determined to assaile certaine cities belonging to the Venetians , being the rather mooued therevnto , because that at his arriuall , Pescara , Reuotella , and certaine other townes vpon the Lake of La Garda , had yeelded to him . The Duke of Vrbin , who had put himselfe into Verona , hauing still an eye vpon Brunswich , did preuent his deseignes , and went sodainely to Bressia , where hee strengthened the Garrison , then from thence hee went to Bergamo , into which hee caused great numbers of the people of those Vallies to enter , who were very faithfull and trusty to the Venetians , and with a wonderfull celerity , hee caused the city to bee encompassed with great trenches , making it thereby defensible , then , giuing very many trauerses and molestations to the enemies , by cutting off victuals and many other commodities from them , the Duke of Brunswich despayring of beeing able to execute any notable enterprize , after that hee had ( according to their barbarous custome ) spoiled the country , and burned sundry faire buildings to leaue some memory of himselfe behinde , hee departed without any other great exploit forth of the Venetian State , and came vpon that of Milan , where he met with Antonio de Leua , who vpon report of his comming had passed ouer the Riuer Adda to ioyne with him , that they might afterwards execute some great enterprize , and hauing repassed the Adda , they went and encamped before Lauda , forth of which the Duke of Milan was newly departed , beeing aduertized of the enemies comming , and was come to Bressia , by the consent of the Senate , hauing left a suffitient number of souldiers in Lauda , with Iohn Paul Sforza , his naturall brother , to command there , who being assailed by the enemies , did valliantly receiue and repulse them . By means whereof , Brunswick finding himself without means to entertain such an army any long time , and beeing frustrate of his hope to returne home laden with glory and spoile , not determyning to go on any farther towards Naples , ( as at the beginning hee had purposed , hee tooke his iourney towards the Lake of Coma , to returne into Germany : hee was pursued at the heeles by the Count Gaiazzo and Mercurio Bue , who comming forth of Bergamo gaue in vpon his rereward . The report of the Lansequenets departure did greatly afflict the beseeged Neapolitans , loosing thereby all hope of succours , on whom it seemed that their whole safety did depend : because that not long before they had with bad successe assailed the Gallies of Phillipine Doria , supposing to open to themselues the passage by sea , seeing that by land was wholly shut from them , Lautrec hauing taken Pozzuolo and the places neere adioyning , by which great aboundance of victualls came to Naples ; which was the cause that before the Venetians Gallies arriued , they were desirous to tempt fortune , and to free themselues of the stumbling block by sea , by breaking Phillippine Doria , who with the Gallies lay in the Gulph of Salerno . They manned sixe Gallies , foure Fusts , and two Brigantines , with a thousand Spanish Harquebuziers of the choisest and most valliant of the army , with whom went along Don Hugo the Viceroy , and almost all the chiefe captaines and men of authority . To these vessels were added diuers fisher-boates , to amaze the enemies a farre off , by the shew of a greater number of vessels . All these Lords beeing ioyfully embarked , as if they had beene going to a triumph , came to the Isle of Capri : from thence , leauing the Cape of Minerua , on their left hand , they came into the maine ●…ea and sent two Gallies before ; who were commanded , that so soone as they should come neere the enemies , to make shew of flight , to the end to draw them forth to fight at sea , hoping to take them with ease : But the matter fell out otherwise , for Phillipine Doria beeing aduertized the day before by trusty spies of the enemies determination , had with great speed and secrecy drawne three hundred Harquebuziers from Lautrec , then so soone as hee discouered the enemies fleet a farre off , making towards it , he was at the first somewhat doubtfull , in regard of the great number of vessels that hee discouered , but beeing soone freed of that scruple , when he perceiued that there were but sixe vessels onely ; hee caused three gallies of his owne to keepe aloose , as though they had ment to flie , to the end that by returning , with a very faire winde , they might giue in vpon the enemies broad sides , and himselfe with fiue Gallic●… went forward to meet them , who were commanded to discharge their ordnance vpon him , to take away , by the smoake , both his sight and aime : but Phillippin beeing quicker then they , gaue fire to a very great Basilisk in his owne Galley , which strooke the Admirall Galley wherein the Viceroy was , who with diuers others were therewith slaine , then hee discharged all his other shot , which did hurt and kill diuers . The enemies shot on the other side slue some , but not very many : then comming neere to one an other , they beganne with Harguebuzes and other weapons a very fierce fight , which lasted along while , till such time as the three first Gallies , which seemed to flie towardes the maine sea , returning vpon the enemies , strooke the Admirall Galley vpon the broade side , and sunke two others , two were taken by Doria , and two others , which had beene sore beaten , committed themselues to ●…light , perceiuing that the enemies were victorious . There dyed at this incounter of cheefe Commanders , Don Hugo the Viceroy , and Caesar Fieramosea , with more then a thousand men of the ordinary companies : there were taken prisoners , the Marquis of Guasto , Ascanio Colonna , the Prince of Salerno , Santa Cruz , Camillo Colonna , Gobba Serenon , and diuerse other Captaines and Gentlemen ; whereby the Citty of Naples was bereft of her best and brauest defendants . During these exploits at sea , Petro Lande , Generall of the Venetians sea-army , arriued before Naples with twenty Galleys , who came from Puglia , where hee had taken the sixe Citties belonging to the Venetians . His arriuall did greatly profit the French , and annoy the enemies , because that hauing left sixe Galleys at Gayetta , and as many at Cumes : hee with the residue , scowred all places neere to Naples , did shutte the sea from the besieged , suffering nothing to enter into the Citty , and stopt their passage , who were come foorth of the Towne to runne vp and downe along the Sea side , who durst not returne for feare of the shotte of the Venetian Galleis , he did beside seaze on diuers places where their mills stood , whither those of the Citty did vse to send their corne to be ground , whereby they were enforced to vse hand ▪ mills , or to eate their graine beeing vn-grownd , which was distributed vnto them foorth of the munition . Besides , it did greatly serue for the safe and more easie bringing of victualls to the Army , which came f●…om sea , whereof there was great scarcity , as well by reason of the great nomber of vnprofitable eaters that were there , as of the great dearth which was then generally ouer all Italy , and likewise in regard of the small care of the Captaines . At the same time , the Lord of Barbezieuz , being come from France to Sauona with money for to pay the Army , and hauing sent it by sea into the kingdome , great difficulties were made for the bringing it to the Campe : the Lord Lautrec sendeth forces to the sea-side to receiue the money , but the Gallies beeing not able to come to land , by reason of the working of the Sea , the Marquis of Salusses returned the day following with his Lances , and a strong band of Gascons , Suisses , Lansquenets , and of the black-bands : Wherevpon at their returne they mette with the Imperialls , who were come foorth of Naples in great troopes to assaile them , and to take away the money , who were valiantly repulsed by Valerio Vrsino with the Venetian troopes , and by Hugo de Pepoli Captaine of the Florentines , to their great losse and hurt , but Hugo de Peopli hauing too farre pursued the runne-awayes , was within an Harquebuze shotte of the Battaillon of the black-bands taken prisoner by the Imperiall horse-men . Hithervnto had the affaires of the league prospered , with hope of giuing a speedy end to the warre , by the conquest of the Realme of Naples : but within a while after , euident signes began to appeare , not of the declination of their good fortune , but of their entire ruine , fortune in a manner declaring that shee could no longer fauour the affaires of the French in Italy . For the Armie was afflicted with diuerse sodaine diseases , sundry occasions occurring , as first of all , the celestiall influence , which the same yeare had in diuerse places caused contagious sicknesse : next , their aboade there in the moneth of August , when as the Soldiors liuing carelesly , did greedily and in aboundance eate of all manner of fruites : but that which did most hurt them , was the waters , which beeing for diuerse moneths turned foorth of their ordinary channells , and courses , had well neere drowned the whole Counttey round about , and infected the ayre . The Lord Lautrec being greatly troubled by these difficulties , & either enforced to continue the siege with these discomodities , or else to enlarge his troopes farther of , was councelled by all the Captaines , to send the soldiers into the territories neere at hand , and by separating them in that manner , to take from the disease , which was already become contagious , the cause of any greater progression , and giue meanes to the diseased to heale and to looke to themselues . But that which did most of all torment the Lord Lautrec , was , for that hee perceiued the victory , which hee had almost obtained , to be snacht foorth of his hands , and that by enlarging his troopes , hee knew very well that the Imperialls , who had great numbers of horse to send abroad , and finding no resistance at all , would haue meanes to prouide for all their discommodities . Hee vnderstood dayly how that Simon Roman , whom hee had sent into Calabria , had fortunate successe , that all those people hauing a particular inclination to the French , did yeeld vnto him : that the townes and Hauens of Puglia , were in the hands of the Venetians : that Abruzzo was from the beginning at the deuotion of the French : that the Spaniards were already in a manner driuen forth of the whole kingdome : and yet neuerthelesse , that all these happy conquests would turne to nothing , if by temporising they should giue any relaxation to those of Naples , who were already reduced to great extremity , and lose the occasion of taking that Citty , whereon depended , the good or bad successe of that enterprise . Besides , hee was ashamed to see the Spaniards , who were afflicted with greeuous diseases and discommodities , should constantly beare them , without enduring any speech of yeelding ; whereas the French at the first touch of aduerse fortune did strike sayle , and seemed to bee ouer-come by the vanquished . Hauing afterwards receiued a farre lesse summe of money out of France then hee expected , or was needfull for the paiment of the Army , hee dispaired of beeing able any longer to entertaine it . But that which did most of all torment him was , to see himselfe to bee constrained to enforce his owne nature , beeing not wont willingly to heare nor esteeme an other mans opinion , and least of all to giue ouer a resolution which hee had once taken : Wherevpon notwithstanding that occasion was dayly offered to change his minde , and to fitte himselfe to time , yet for all that hee would neuer consent to discampe , nor suffer any man to depart thence , vntill that extreame necessitie enforced him to doe that which reason might haue perswaded him to ; because that meane soldiers alone did not dayly dye , but the very cheefe of the Army , and among others , Lodouico Pisani , and Petro Pesare the Venetian Prouidators , and the Earle of Vandemont within a while after : diuerse beeing stricken with the contagion , retired to Gayetta and to other places . In the meane time , a new accident did more trouble him then all the rest , and caused him wholy to despaire of any fortunate enterprise , which was , the determination of Andrè Doria , who beeing male-content with the French , had forsaken the Kings seruice , and entred into the Emperours pay . The cause thereof was attributed , as well by himselfe as by others , to diuerse subiects , and chiefly to a disdaine which hee conceiued in his minde , because that the King did not esteeme of him according to his merrits , not granting vnto him the office of Admirall , which was then vacant , and giuen to the Lord of Barbezieuz : That the King would not satisfie his iust request , to yeeld vnto the Genowais the accustomed soueraignty of Sauona . Sundry signes appearing of this discontent , the Pope had some suspition thereof ; Wherevpon hee aduertised the King of it , perswading him to make more deere account of such a man then hee had done , who was able to doe much for the furtherance of the seruice of the league , and not to suffer him to depart mal-content with such forces , to the Emperors seruice . But the French King suspecting at the same time all the Popes actions , his councell could nothing preuaile with him . Yet neuerthelesse finding it to bee true afterwards , and perceiuing the matter to be of importance , knowing no meanes how to preuent it , or else beeing peraduenture willing to be freed from such expence , he councelled the Pope to giue him entertainement , in regard of his great desire to serue th●… Church , rather then to suffer him to go to the Emperors side . The Pope seeming to be desirous of it , and yet not willing to displease the Emperor , excused himselfe by reason of his owne small meanes , adding that so soone as by the Kings helpe hee should recouer Rauenna and Ceruia , hee might then more freely , be at greater expence . Doria in the meane time without longer dissembling that which he had determined to do , sent one of his Gentlemen to the Emperor , in whose Court the Articles of agreement betwixt them were resolued on : which were , The Liberty of Genoa vnder the Emperors protection : The Subiection of Sauona to the Geno●…ois , and the entring of the said Doria into the Emperors pay with twelue Gallels , and a yeerely pention of threescore thousand Ducats . This reuolt of Doria did greatly hinder the Confederates , and mightily preiudice the enterprise of Naples , because that the Venetian Gallies , remaining alone , were enforced to retire their Rowers or Gally-slaues , which wrought in the trenches , to looke to the businesse at Sea : and the Admirall Barbizieux on the other side beeing come from France with sixteene Gallies , tarried at Sauona , ( not daring to saile to Naples ) where he landed a great part of the footmen to send them for the gard of Genoa , albeit they were appointed to goe to the succour of the Lord Lautrec : so as from this accident proceeded all the mishap of the seege of Naples , and the losse of the leagues reputation . As also because that the Lord Lautrec could neuer make vse in time of those forces which Ranc●… d●… Cera had at Ciuitauechia , by reason of the Popes different and vncertaine resolutions , who ( beeing solicited by the Lord Lautrec with huge and in a manner menacing speeches , and afterwards with gentle and courteous language to declare himselfe , promising to restore those of his family in Florence ) would neuer make any certaine resolution ; euer saying , that as one zealous of the common good , peace was his chiefe ayme and obiect , the which , with more safety , and lesse suspition to treat of , he would remaine neuter , although the contrary appeared by sundry apparent signes , that he did more encline to the Emperors side , then to any other : but because he would not vrge the Lord Lautrec to prooue an open enemy , he answered , that to declare himselfe , would nothing auaile them , in regard ( as he had oftentimes said ) that he had not sufficient forces for any great enterprize . That the most Christian King might neuerthelesse make vse of the Churches State , and of the commodities thereof , without renewing vpon that occasion the Confederacy . By this meanes the French forces were daily weakned , and disorders and discommodities encreased in the Campe : and the beseeged on the contrary , were in hope of good successe . The aid from France , which had been so often craued of the King , and which his maiesty had so often promised , did not arriue , and the troopes raised in the Kingdome of Naples were not sufficient to fill vp the army , nor to supply the want of the military factions , the Campe standing in need of all thinges , because that the enemies Cauallery sallying forth many times to surprise the victualls , which was brought to the Campe from the neighbor townes , the Army in steed of beseeging was little better then beseeged . In a word discomodities did so encrease , as there was noe one company in the whole army , but had great store of sicke persons in it . The soldiers were become lazie and idle , and throwing their armes from them , obserued no order , discipline , nor any obedience , especially the men at armes who beeing disbanded without their Captaines leaue , did forsake the Campe : the Captaines likewise , were partly absent farre from thence , to cause them-selues to be healed , and to recouer their healths , and part of them also liued vnprofitably in the Campe , beeing weake and ill disposed of their persons . But among others , the Lord Lautrec was very sick , beeing spent as well in minde as body , for the great danger that hee perceiued the Armie to bee in : Wherevpon , his owne fault encreasing the sorrow and griefe of his heart , made him for the space of many dayes vnable to giue order for the affaires of the warre . But beeing come to himselfe , and a little recouering his spirits , hee began to visit the whole Campe , to preserue order and the Guardes , fearing to be assailed . Matters did dayly decline , so as by reason of the strength of the Imperials horsemen , there was no more commerce betwixt the Campe and the Galleys , and those of the Campe , because they had no horse , could not runne forth of the wayes : But that which did aggrauate all the disorders , was the death of the Lord Lautrec , vpon whose valour and authoritie all matters relyed , and it was certainly thought , that his disease encreased by too much trauaile . The end of the seuenth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the eight Booke of the fifth Decade . THE Marquis of Salusses beeing made Generall of the French Army , by the death of the Lord Lautrec , raiseth his Campe , from before Naples , and retireth to Auersa . The taking of Auersa , and the Marquis by the Imperialls . The Citty of Genoa reuolteth from the French King , by the meanes of Andre Doria. The determination of the Confederates to goe and besiege Milan is broken . Pauia is taken by the Confederates . Nouara with diuerse other places , are yeelded to the Confederates . The Lord of Saint Paul his iourney to recouer Genoa , is in vaine . The Castle of Genoa is raced by the people . The Genowais fill vp the Hauen of Sauona with grauell . The Pope demandeth the Citties of Rauenna and Ceruia of the Venetians . A treaty of peace held at Rome , but to no purpose . The great warlike preparations of the Archduke of Austria to send into Italy to the Emperors ayde . The Venetians lend money to the French , and to the Duke of Milan . The French King resolueth to make warre vpon the Emperour on the frontiers of Spaine . The Venetians solicit the King to come in person into Italy . The Imperialls recouer Aquila and Matricia . The Marquis of Guasto besiegeth Monopoli . Brundusium is yeelded to the Venetians . An allarme beeing giuen to the Duke of Vrbin , hee runneth to the defence of his owne state . An enterview of the French and Venetian Armies . The defeate and taking of the Count Saint Paul by Antonio de Leua . The Duke of Vrbins retreate to Cassan. The Duke of Vrbin defeateth a part of the enemies at the passage of a Riuer . Antonio de Leua retireth to Milan . The Venetian Senate are male-content with the King. The Emperors arriuall at Genoa . The Emperors great forces in Italy . The Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperor . The great warlike preparations of the Venetians . Peace concluded at Cambray betwixt the Emperor and the King. The King is very earnest with the Emperor to make an accord with the Venetians . And lastly , a new confederacie betwixt the Venetians and Francis Sforza Duke of Milan . The Eight Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THE Lord Lautrec beeing dead , Michaele Antonio Marquis of Salusses a couragious Lord , and well beloued of the Soldiors , tooke vpon him the charge of the Armie in a manner ruined , who beeing councelled to discampe , not so much for the present state of their affaires , as for the danger and necessity that pressed him , gathered together those forces that remained , and retired with small losse to Auersa , expecting succours from Rance de Cera . Vpon his retreate , the Imperialls comming foorth of Naples , gaue in vpon his rereward : but by reason of his good order , the losse was not great . Certaine French troopes were broken , and Pedro of Nauarre beeing taken prisoner was ledde to Naples , where hee dyed . The Marquis beeing come to Auersa , was neerely pursued by the Imperialls , and beeing not able to make defence , hee sent the Count Ouy de Rangone to parley with the Prince of Orange the Imperialls Generall , with whom it was capitulated , That the Marquis should quit Auersa , with the Castle , Artillery , and Munition : That as well himselfe , as the other Captaines , should remaine prisoners , except the Count Guy , who treated particularly for himselfe : That the Marquis should doe his vtmost to cause the French and Venetians to render vp the kingdome , with diuerse other conuentions which made this French Armie miserable , who of vanquishers became vanquished , to the Venetians great greefe and discontent , whose fortune for the kingdome of Naples , was , to depend on that of the French their friends and consederates . This losse was accompanied by a very greeuous and most preiudicious accident to the league , and of great importance to the French , which caused great strife betwixt them : for , the plague beeing very great in Genoa , and by reason thereof in a manner forsaken by all men , and likewise by the soldiers , and namely by Theodore ●…riuulcio the Gouernor , who retired into the Castle : Anare 〈◊〉 making vse of this occasion , came neere to the Citty with certaine Galleys , and those few soldiors that hee had , which did not exceed the number of fiue hundred footmen , not hoping neuerthelesse to performe that which hee afterward did , and entring it without any great resistance , by the fauour of the people , who were greatly delighted with the name of liberty , which hee promised them , became maister thereof , where on a sodaine hee changed the manner of gouernment vnder the Emperors protection . It lay not in Triuulcio his power to hinder it , who beeing come to the Citty but a while before , had much to doe to escape into the Castle , hoping , ( as hee said ) vpon the artiuall of succours to bee able at his pleasure to enter the Citty , and to reduce it to the Kings deuotion , as it had beene in time before . For hee sent to the Lord Saint Paul , to send him speedily three thousand footmen , by whose ayde hee hoped to recouer the Citty : Wherevpon the Captaines of the Confederates did determine , That the Lord of Montilan should turne to Genoa with three thousand Lansquenets and Suisses , which came from France , and were already arriued at Alexandria . The Senate in the meane time , did not cease to giue order for necessary prouisions , for the speedy renewing of the warre in Lombardy , and for that they would not giue Antonio de Leua any time to make preparations they solicited one an other speedily to take armes : they sent the Secretary André Rossi into France , to hasten the forces which were to come into Italy : they did besides , command the Duke of Vrbin to receiue all those Almaines into their pay , which had forsaken the Duke of Brunswich , hauing more-ouer sent to Iuree , money for the payment of fiue thousand Lansquenets : so as the Republick had in a very short space , more then tenne thousand footmen of sundry nations , Almaines , Suisses , and Italians , fifteene hundred light horse , and eight hundred men at armes , with which forces , and those of the French beeing ioyned together , they did hope to driue Antonio de Leua forth of Italy . The Duke of Vrbins chiefe purpose was to place a strong Garrison in Lauda , beeing a place of great importance for the Duke of Milan , and for the Venetians likewise , because the keeping there of did greatly auaile for the assurance of Bergamo and Crema : and then to passe the Po so soone as the French succours should beginne to come vpon the Alpes to ioyne with the French , and afterwards to goe and assaile Antonio de Leua . For ▪ the supplyes of siue thousand footmen , and fiue hundred Lances , & as many light horse , which were expected , beeing arriued , the Duke of Vrbin talked with the Count Saint Paul at Monticella on the Po , to consult in what manner they were to proceed in this warre for the profit and commodity of the common cause . The Duke of Vrbin by the aduise of the Senate , propounded to employ their whole forces in Lombardy , to driue Antonio de Leua , if it were possible , foorth of the State of Milan , to the end to cut off all meanes from the Imperialls of sending downe any ayde by that way into Italy forth of Germany , and of hauing victuals from thence for the feeding of their Armie as they were wont . The Lord Saint Paul , and the other French Captaines were of a contrary opinion , saying ▪ That it was not fitte to abandon the affaires of Naples , vnlesse they should loose their honour and reputation both with the people and the enemies , propounding besides , how important a matter it was to keepe the Imperialls busied in the kingdome of Naples , who by that meanes could not come and ioyne with Antonio ●…e Leua . In this diuersitie of opinions , a way was found to content both parties : namely , not altogether to abandon the affaires of Naples , and yet to make the cheefe attempts in Lombardy . For , the Confederates , possessing diuerse and sundry places in Puglia , where the people did greatly affect the French and Venetians ; it was resolued to re-enforce those troops that they had there , to trie if they could aduance the businesse any better , and keepe the Imperiall Captaines amuzed and in feare : and for that purpose the Senate wrote to the Prouidator of their nauall Armie , that he should carry his vessels into Puglia , and to place strong garrisons in those townes which held for the Signory and for the French , and then to besiege the Castle of Brundusium : and that on the other side , the Prince of Melfi , and Rance de Cera , should passe ouer into those parts with fiue thousand footmen , whom the Venetians should furnish with vessels for their passage . But as concerning Lombardy , and the state of Milan , they resolued , ( the forces there beeing compleate ) to goe and besiege the citty of Milan , and to this end all the troopes beeing come as farre as Landriane , the Captaines were of an other opinion , hee that was sent to discouer the Citty hauing told them , that such an enterprise could haue no fortunate successe : Wherevpon they determined to goe and encampe before Pauia , the which they hoped to take with ease , because there were no more then two hundred Lansquenets , and eight hundred Italians in it , and both the armies beeing by sundry wayes come neere to Pauia , they encamped round about it , and hauing planted on the hither side of the Riuer Thesin , in the plaine on the lower side of the Citty , nine Cannons , they plaid in such sort vpon a bastion neere to the Arsenall , that in a short space it was halfe ruined , and on the farther side of Thesin , three Cannons to batter , ( when they should goe to the assault , ) a Flanqueer right opposite to the Arsenall , and vpon a little hill on the hither side Thesin fiue Cannons , which did batter two other bastions , and at the foote of the hill three others which plaid vpon the wall , all which ordnance belonged to the Venetians : and that of the Lord Saint Paul serued for the beating downe of the fortifications . After a sufficient battery in sundry places , and so soone as they had drawne the water foorth of the Dikes , they went to the assault , where for two houres space those within the towne did valiantly defend it , but their number beeing too small to susteine such an assault , those of the league did at the last enter it with very small losse , and with great honor to the Duke of Vrbin : seauen hundred souldiors of the towne were slaine , the residue escaped into the Castle with Galeas de Biraga the Citties Gouernor , and diuerse of the inhabitants , who yeelded soone after vpon composition , the Citty was wholy sackt , but of no great valew ; in regard of the two former . The taking of Pauia did procure to the league great contentment and notable reputation , not onely in regarde of that Citty , but because that Nouara , and diuerse other neighbour townes did within a while after , yeeld , to the great losse and discommodity of the enemies , who from thence had aboundance of victuals for the reliefe of their Army in Milan . The Venetian Senate beeing wonderfull ioyfull of such happy successe , promised to it selfe , that it might bee able to recouer all those disastrous mishaps susteined before Naples , and in regard heereof it did infinitely thanke and extoll the Lord Saint Paul , intreating and exhorting him to goe forward as hee had begunne , hoping that vnder his conduct they should bee able to recouer not onely the State of Milan , but the kingdome of Naples . The newes of the losse of Genoa beeing in the meane time brought into France , did greatly greeue the King , who speedily sent commandement to the Lord Saint Paul , that all other Commissions beeing layde apart , hee should march to Genoa , to attempt the reducin●… thereof vnder his obedience : For the three thousand footmen appointed for the releefe thereof not going thither , because they wanted their pay , Tri●…lcio was in great distresse , protesting that if he were not speedily releeued he must of force yeeld himselfe : wherby , the affaires of the league , which beganne to prosper , did afterwards fall into great dsfficulties : because that as the commoditie of conquering Milan did present it selfe by the reputation of the taking of Pauia , and by the discomodity which Antonio de Leua his army endured , where for the effecting thereof it beehooued all the forces to be brought together , with two Camps to assaile and shut in so great a Citty ; they were constrained to giue ouer all , the Lord Saint Paul hauing bent all his thoughtes and deseignes to releeue Genoa , wherevpon , he did not only refuse to goe to the enterprise of Milan , but did sollicite the Duke of Vrbin to goe along with him thither with the Venetian forces for the recouery of it , wherevnto the Senate would not consent , because that by sending their forces so farre off , they should not only loose all the fruit of the Victory , and put the Duke of Milan into dispaire , but expose the Citty of Bergamo and other townes of their owne State to great dangers . Persisting then both the one and the other in their opinion , the French Army seperated it selfe , and passed ouer the Po at Stella , to march through Tuscany to Genoa , and the Venetians Campe , by the Senates aduise , retired to Pauia , to fauor , with the reputation thereof , the affaires of Genoa , ( it beeing in the meane time in safety ) , and to excute like-wise what so-euer occasion would present . But the enterprize of the Lord Saint Paul had no fortunate successe , who finding Genoa to be mand with a strong garrison , and hauing in his owne army but two thousand footmen , beeing out of hope to obtaine that which he desired by tarrying any longer there , notwithstanding that he had made his approaches neere to the Citty , determined to returne into Lombardy to spend the winter time , where by the consent of Sforza he did put himselfe into the Citty of Alexandria . Now Trinulcio in the meane time hauing notice of his departure , and expecting ayd from no place else , resolued to yeeld the Castle , as he did , the which was forthwith raced to the ground by the People to take away that hinderance of their liberty . The Citty of Sauona like-wise , where-into the Lord of Monteian ( sent thither with his forces to releeue it ) could not enter , returned vnder the Genowaies Gouernment , who on a sodaine filled the hauen thereof with stones and grauell to make it vnseruiceable . The Venetians perceiuing that the French King did openly shew himselfe to be displeased with them , because that the Duke of Vrbin , with their forces , did not goe to the releefe of Triuulcio , were very desirous for his satisfaction to reuiue the enterprize of Genoa , as also for their owne commodity , because they accounted that Citty to be very conuenient for the affaires of the league , beeing as it were the only Gate of Italy through which the Spaniards might enter by Sea to molest them , and therfore they wished that it were at the deuotion of the French King their friend , and especially at that time , when the report was that the Emperor was in person cōming into Italy , wherevpon they secretly exhorted the Genowaies , to returne againe vnder the protection of the most Christian King , as of a most mighty and meeke Prince : For they could not at that time execute their desire by open force , as well for the place where they wintered , the which was very sharpe and difficult in Winter , as for the small number of their army which was much diminished by sundry accidents : and albeit they were aduertized of the great scarcity of victuals in Milan , how that Antonio de leua lay sick , and his Army much weakened , all which were goodly occasions where on ●…o enterprize some great and notable exploit , they durst not for all that in regard of the smalnesse of their forces goe forth into the field to execute any thing , beeing in feare likewise of the discommodities that commonly grow in winter . The Venetians were else where in great care for the townes which they possessed in Puglia , which at all times both in peace and wa●…re were very commodious for them : they held Trani and Monopoli , and the French Barletta : the others beeing abandoned , these were kept , and yet not without great difficulty , since the route of the French Army , by the dilligence of the Prouidator Vitturi , who beeing aduertised at the siege of Mansridonia where hee lay , of the disaster before Naples ▪ hee sent speedily by Sea a certaine number of footmen into garrison into those townes , to keepe them in th●…ir duty . Camillo Vrsino lay in Trani , and Gioua●…ni Conrado Vrsino in Monopoli , and Rance de Cera , who was the Kings Lieutenant in the Prouince , was retired to Barletta . The Venetians then beeing very carefull to keepe those places , and hoping to bee able not onely to resist the enemy , and to keepe the warre farre from their owne State , but likewise to make some progression , in regard of the enemies letts , determined to send reliefe thither , as well of victuals , and all sorts of munitions , as of Soldiors , by encreasing the Garrison with sixe hundred footmen leuyed in Dalmatia in the middest of Winter by the Prouidator Mula , who hauing brought them into Puglia , went back on a sodaine with his Galleis to Cor●…ou , there to repaire and encrease the nauall Army , to the end afterwards to ioyne it with that of the French King , which was making ready at Marseilles , that both of them together might oppose themselues against the Imperialls sea-forces , which were reported to bee very great at Barcelona , and were comming to ioyne with those of Doria. The Pope in the meane time continuing his former pursutes , concerning the rendring of the Citties of Rauenna and Ceruia , caused the French King to send the Vicount Turenne to Venice , to intreate them in some sort to sa●…isfie the Pope , by yeelding vp those Citties which hee demanded . The Senate making shew of nothing more then to please the King , did represent to the Ambassador their iust ti●…les to them , hauing receiued Rauenna of Obizzo Polente Lord thereof more then foure hundred yeares since , and that Ceruia was fallen to the Republick , by the testament of Dominico Malateste , by the payment of cert●…ine godly Legacies , which they yeerely continued by accomplishing the Testators will. How that if they had beene desirous to possesse Townes beelonging to other men , they would not haue refused the offers of those of Fu●…ly and of other Citties of Romagnia , who were desirous to bee vnder their obedience ; they would not besides haue defended nor maintained with great cost and danger , the Citty of Bolognia , and others belonging to the Pope , nor haue kept them for him : that those Citties had beene taken at such time as the Pope had quitted the League , and that they might now for the same occasion iustly detaine them . Moreouer , that they had spent a great masse of treasure in that warre , which those Citties were not able to recompence . That the King was to consider , how much it might import him , if those so commodious Citties should bee quitted by his friends and consederates to bee g●…uen to the Pope , who stood badly affected towards the Crowne of France , nay euen into the very hands of the Imperialls , seeing that it was apparent that the Pope , eyther by his owne proper motion , or through feare , did wholy depend vppon the Emperour : that hee was beside , to consider of their interest , and the wrong which would bee offered to the other Consederates , to the Florentines , and to the Duke of Ferrara , who vndoubtedly would bee greatly distasted thereby , and would coole that heate which pusheth them foreward to the affaires of the league , and moreouer how that those townes , did presently serue for a bridle to containe the Pope in his dutye , seeing that without them , he would already haue openly shewed him-selfe , a friend to the Emperor . The Vicount giuing place to all these reasons , went to Rome to the Pope , were for to compose the businesse , he propounded sundry offers to his Holinesse , namely , that those townes might be enfeoffed to the Signory of Venice , with a certaine annuall acknowledgment , as diuers others belonging to the Church had beene , or that they might be sequestred by the French King to dispose thereof as he should thinke fitte . These propositions beeing made to the Senate , were neither accepted , nor wholly reiected : but calling to mynde the Republicks benifits to the Church , and what it had done for the seruice of Popes , they seemed to repose great trust in his Holinesse wisdome , how that himselfe might find some honest remedy for that difficulty , and in this vncertainty of businesse ended the yeare one thousand fiue hundred twenty and eight . The begining of the yeare following did shew great signes of beeing disposed to peace , and of feare likewise of new trobles : but the discontent and wearisomnesse of Princes caused the Confederates to procee●… slowly in their prouisions of warre : wherevpon as well by reason of the speech of peace , as for the sharpnesse of the winter , all military factions ceafed . The Emperor spake openly that he desired nothing more then an vniuersall peace , and especially to fit himselfe to the Princes of Italy , and to these ends had sent the Cardinall of Santa Cruz ( for this was the Generall of the Friars title ) to Rome to treat of peace , and to cause Hostia and Ciuitauechia to be surrendred to the Pope . The French King , who wished nothing more , sent a commission to his Ambassadors , and the King of England sent Ambassadors to Rome for the same purpose , as vnto whom it alone appertained to conclude this treaty . The Venetians did the like , by giuing ample power to Gasparo Contaren , their Ambassador in the court of Rome , whereby he was inioyned to follow the aduise and councell of the most Christian King , and his proper inclination to peace and to the common good of all Christendome , and to giue vnto him all power and liberty to promise in the common-wealths name , whatsoeuer should be concluded and determined in the particular conuentions : they did moreouer entreat the Pope to take vpon him the burthen of that businesse , to bring it to such a good end , as all men hoped for by his authority and wisdome : promising that if hee should procure an vniuersal peace ; in respect of the strife betwixt the Sea Apostolick and the Signory , concerning the Citties of Rauenna and Ceruia , they would then shew their good meaning therin . But on the other side , there were diuers presumptions why they wereto doubt of his intention , and whether he would sincerely acquit himselfe of that charge : For it was very welknowne that the French King did suspect him , and that he gaue no credit to his wordes , nor did repose to much trust in him , holding whatsoeuer he propounded for doubtfull and incertaine : and therefore did secretly exhort the Venetians to renew their forces both by sea and land , declaring how that he was in no sort troubled for the vnfortunate successe before Naples , as proceeding from a certaine maleuolent fortune , and not from the want of courage of his soldiers , and therefore that he was more ready and desirous then euer , to renew the warre in Italy , The Emperor on the other side , albeit that he did promise to come into Italy to take the Imperiall Crowne , and to establish peace there , yet neuerthelesse the great preparations of warre that hee made , was the cause why men thought that hee had an other deseigne in his minde , cleane contrary to his speeches , together with his great desire to appropriate to himselfe the State of Milan . The Pope likewise had a great desire to recouer , not onely the territories of Romagnia , but Modena and Regio , and likewise to haue satisfaction for the wrongs and greeuances which hee had receiued of the Florentines , with a will to restore his Nephewes , of the house of Medicis , into Florence to their antient greatnesse and dignity : the which was very hard to bee accomplished without comming to strokes . The Venetians in like manner , albeit that for many yeares they had beene intangled in warre , hauing spent therein more then fiue Millions of gold , and that therefore it behooued them to desire peace , to giue some rest and relaxation of their fore-passed troubles , as well to themselues as to their subiects , did neuerthelesse , with great resolution , constantly persist in the protection and defence of the Duke of Milan , meaning not to suffer , in any sort , that his State should fall into the Emperors hands : but as concerning the restitution of the Citties of Puglia and Romagnia , they were ready to hearken vnto it , prouided that an vniuersall peace , for the generall good and quiet of all Italy , might bee well established . Such at the same time were the deseignes and propositions of the confederate Princes , and such likewise were all mens discourses , concerning eyther warre or peace . The report , in the meane time , of the Emperors comming into Italy , did dayly increase , and for that end sundry great preparations were made at Barcelona , and the Archduke Ferdinand beeing come to Ispruch , gathered together certaine summes of money to pay the footmen which hee leuyed , to send them into Italy to his brothers ayde , giuing out , that it was to assaile the Venetians State. André Doria , neuerthelesse , at the same time , and some other of the Imperialls , propounded to the Senate sundry meanes of agreement , saying , That the Emperor did beare a great and singular affection towards their Republick , offering themselues freely ( if so it pleased the Republike ) to mediate a peace betwixt them . The Venetians behaued themselues modestly in these offers and treaties , fearing that it was some cunning to separate them by these iealousies from the friendship and allyance of the French , their ancient allyes and confederates : So as for all that they did not discontinue their preparations for warre , the Senate meaning to depend on none but it selfe , and that whensoeuer a treaty of peace should bee , it should bee made by them beeing armed with the honor of the Commonwealth . By this time , the terme of the Duke of Vrbins seruice was expired : They confirmed hm againe for three yeares more in the same office of Generall of their Army , and augmented his pay with tenne thousand Ducats euery yeare , and his company of men at armes to the number of two hundred , and besides , they gaue to Guy Vbaldo his sonne , a company of fifty men at armes in their Army , and a yeerely pension of a thousand Ducats . They afterwards made Ian●… Fregosa Generall Superintendent of the affaires of warre , with good entertainment , for the acknowledgement of his valour and sidelitie , and for that they would euer haue in their army some one of authority and command , whom they might trust in the Duke of Vrbins absence , ( as hee then was , ) wherevpon they sent for him , beeing then at Bressia , commanding him to come with speed to the Armie , to execute his charge . Diuerse others were in like manner honoured with sundry grades of honour in their Armie . The Count Gajazzo was made Generall of the light-horse , and Antonio de Castello Captaine of the Artillery : They did afterwards , send to the Campe to the Prouidator Nani a great summe of money for the leuie of a number of new footmen to make the companies compleat . And to shew that they had likewise a care of their Sea-affaires , they made Ieronimo Pesare Generall of their Nauall army , and Alessandro Pesare , and Vincenzo Iustiniano , Prouidators commanding them to be in readinesse to depart : they did chose moreouer tenne captaines for the Gallies , who should cause those tenne to bee armed which at the beginning of winter had beene disarmed , to the end that the Signory might haue aboue fifty gallies ready to set saile : and al●…hough that by the Confederacy they were bound to surnish but sixteene gallies , they neuerthelesse , promised to adde foure more , to make vp the number of twenty for the leagues seruice , of which Ieronimo Contaren was made Generall . Now the Duke of Milan , and the Lord Saint Paul beeing solicited by them to augment the number of their infantery ( as they were bound to doe ) and they excusing themselues , for want of money , the Senate resolued to lend the French twelue thousand Ducats , and eight thousand to the Duke of Milan . But aboue all things they entreated the French King not to abandon the Consederates at such a time , in regard of the great affection which they had euer borne to him , and for their constancy in pursuing the warre . Without this supply , the Lord Saint Paul would haue beene brought to an extreame want of men , money , and all other things necessarie for the maintenance of the warre in Italy , for there was not any preparation at all seene to bee made beyond the mounts for the execution of any enterprize , which the King had often promised should bee done , and especially at that time when there was more need then euer , to stoppe the Emperours passage into Italy , by offering him great resistance at his entry , or by enforcing him to looke to the defense of Spaine assailed by the way of the Pirenean mountaines ( as was resolued ) which the Venetians did most of all pursue , thinking thereby to breake the Emperors deseigne of comming into Italy . But they peceiuing that the King did rather encline to the warre of Italy , they were in great hope that at one time the warre might be renued in Lombardy and in the Realme of Naples , and before that the Emperours aide should arriue , to make some notable progression . Vpon these hopes , the Senate sent for the Duke of Vrbin to come to Venice , where , in the presence of the Ambassadours of France , and the Duke of Milan , and of one of the Lord Saint Pauls Gentlemen , they might consult and aduise on meanes to make warre , where in the end was concluded , before all other matters to pursue the enterprize of Milan , by seege rather then by assault , by surprizing all the neighbour townes and places to reduce the army of Antonio de Leua to want of victuals . And for this purpose it was likewise decreed for to haue twenty thousand foot-men in their army , namely , about some eight thousand in the French troupes , and as●… many in those of the Venetians , two thousand from the Duke of Milan , and two thousand Lansequenets which they daylie expected from Lyons , leauied already at the common charge : and as for the enterprize of Genoa , they determined for to pursue it , according vnto the aptnesse of time , and the successe of Lombardie . Now because that the whole safety of the affaires of Italy did depend vpon the stopping of the Emperours comming thither , they resolued to augment , they most that might bee , the French and Venetian nauall armies , and especially of great vessels , which might easily resist that of the Emperours which was composed of the like , to the end that the Emperour vnderstanding the difficulty of his iourney , might absteine from comming . In the meane time they had notice that the King had changed his purpose , meaning for to make warre on the Emperour on the hither side of the mounts , vpon the Confines of Spaine , as had beene before determined : at which newes the Senate beeing assembled to dispatch An●…ré Nouagera newly chosen Ambassadour to the French King : the Senators were diuided in opinion , whether to perswade the King to come in person into Italy , or to send his army towards the Pirenean mountaines to enuade Spaine . The matter being debated in open councell , where Moceniga on the one side , a man of authority and well acquainted with affaires of State , and Mark-Antonio Cornare , a man of great vnderstanding , on the other , being heard , diuersly to maintaine the one and other opinion , that of Cornare preuailed , whereby they decreed to enioyne the Ambassador Nouagera to perswade the King , or if he were already enclined therevnto , to incite him more , to depart forthwith and to come into Italy . Nouagera being come into France did not faile to doe that which had beene resolued in the councell , whereof there had beene sundry opinions , hoping to obtaine that which he had propounded , because the King had heard him with good attention , and greatly commended his councell , as determining to put it in practize : and for that purpose the King did meane within a while after to come into Languedoc , to reduce all the forces that were there into the next and neerest place to Italy , whether he promised to goe , being followed ( besides twenty thousand foot-men ) with tenne thousand Lansquenets , and tenne thousand Pioners . The Kings departure , being in this manner held for assured , the Senate resolued that Nouagera should remaine in France nere to the Lady Regent , the Kings mother , and that Sebastian Iustiniano , whom Nouagera was sent to succeed , should follow the King into Italy . The Senate in the meane time did with speed make all necessary preparations for the renuing of the warre ; making account that at the latter end of Aprill , the Republikes army should goe before , and beeing ioyned with that of the Lord Saint Paul , should march to the enterprize of Milan , which being executed , the Emperours comming would seeme to be wholly broken : and by meanes of this victory , and by the helpe of the army , and the Kings presence , they supposed to be afterwards able to take the city of Genoa with ease , and any other deseigne that they pleased to execute , The Venetians at the same time were very carefull to prouide for the guarde of the places which they held in Puglia , by sending for that purpose into the same country great numbers of foot-men , to preserue whatsoeuer they there possessed , and to attempt to make some farther progression , if occasion should be offered , and also for to keepe the Imperiall forces busied and diuided farre from Lombardy . This great heate of the Kings beganne by little and little without any apparent cause to coole , and the prouisions for warre to goe slowly forward , wherevpon money was sent very sparingly from France to the Lord Saint Paul , who despayring in a manner of beeing able to entertaine the army , protested that hee would gette him gonne and leaue all , seeing that of tenne thousand men , whom hee ought to haue , hee had scarce the one halfe , by reason that being badly paied , they left the campe in troupes . At the last , the Lord Chastillon , who had beene long expected , came to the campe , with lesse store of money then was needfull , and within a few daies after , he left the campe , and went to Venice , saying that hee would goe into Puglia to assure the troupes that were there , and to carry them a certaine summe of money : for which iourney , the Senate hauing speedily commanded some vessels to bee made ready , according vnto his request , hee did daily with many e●…euses , delay his departure , which gaue a suspition that hee had neither money , nor any good will for to goe into Puglia , but that hee gaue out that hee would goe thither , because hee would not breake off the prouisions which the 〈◊〉 had already made . The King , doubting the matter , and knowing how great cause hee gaue them to suspect , did within a while after send Iohn Iaquin his Ambassadour to Venice to solici●…e the departure of the army with the other prouisions for war , without making any mention at all of the Kings so much desired comming , which did so highly import them . This did greatly encrease the Venetians suspition , and did infinitely trouble them , in regard of the daungers which threatned them from the Emperour , and also for that this delay did cause them to loose the fruite of so many hopes , their army remayning vnprofitable on the shore of the Riuer Adda , because that it was not able alone to execute the enterprize of Milan . The Senate neuerthelesse did not cease still to arme , soliciting the King for that , wherewith hee cause lesly did presse them , and for this end they chose G●…sparo Pineli Secretary to the Signory , to goe speedily into France to giue the King to vnderstand , that for their part all things were in readinesse to renue the warre , and that there was nothing wanting but his presence , promising to send forthwith their troupes to meet him : to the end that with greater safety and speed they might execute some notable enterprize . At the same time the Bandetti of the Realme of Naples came into the field in sundry places of the Kingdome , and did extreamely presse the Imperials , whereby Rance de Cera did promise to himselfe some good successe , being supplied with money , and with certaine foot companies ; he had by sundry messengers acquainted the King therewith , who from him did represent vnto his Maiesty the State of the affaires , that he might obtaine the supplies that he craued , the which , albe it they were promised to be sent with the army , were neuerthelesse delayed from day to day , to the great preiudice of their league , by giuing time to the Imperials to renue and augment their forces : for the report of the Emperours comming had caused diuers Barons and people of the Kingdome to change their purposes , diuers of them being desirous to insinuate themselues into his fauour , some to obtaine pardon , and others to get offices and immunities in the Realme , so that the Prince of Orange being gonne into Abruzzo , recouered Aquila by composition , by drawing forth of the city and the whole country neere adioying an hundred thousand Ducats for the payment of his army : from thence he sent forces to Matri●…a , where Camillo Parde lay in Garrison with foure hundred foot-men , who beeing gon forth thereof a little before , promising to returne so soone as the Imperials should approach it , the foot-men that were within it , went ouer the walls and left it , whereby the towne was yeelded . This notwithstanding , the successe of the Imperials was not so good in Puglia , where treason being secretly practized in Barletta , and discouered , Iulio of Naples , captaine of certaine foot forces , and some of the townesmen as authors and complices of the Rebellion were put to death . Besides , the Venetians hauing drawne horse-men forth of Greece into the same Prouince , they ioyned with those o Simon Romano , and all of them together scouring the Country , did assure it , and kept the waies open to victuals , hauing driuen Pignatello Count of Borella forth of the whole Prouince . Now the Marquis of Guasto beeing come into Puglia , would not deale with Barletta , a very strong and well fortified city , but went and encamped before Monopoli , with foure thousand Spaniards , and two thousand Italians , and lodged in a small bottome couered by the mountaine , so as he could not be hurt with the towne ordnance , wherein lay Camillo Vrsino , Andre Gritti gouernor of the city and Iohn Vitturt the Prouidator , vnto whom Rance de Cera forthwith sent three hundred foot-men by the Gallies . The Marquis then caused a great Bastion to bee made right ouer against the walles within Harguebuze shot , and two others vpon the sea shore , on each side one , Then hauing battered the towne , and made a breach hee gaue an assault , where he lost aboue fiue hundred men , and great numbers of Pioners , with three peeces of ordnance that were broken , wherevpon he retired a mile and halfe further off , because that the cities ordnance did him much hurt in the place where he was lodged , which caused the Venetians to sally forth , and to assaile the bastions that he had made , where they slue aboue an hundred men , and then they assured the Hauen by a bastion made vpon their shore , opposite to that of the enemies . The Marquis being newly returned before Monopoli , and hauing made two Caualiers , with two trenches , two hundred foot ▪ men sallied forth of the towne and burned his workes . After that , the Marquis making an other approach on the right side of the battery , and causing a bastion to be made behind , he planted the ordnance vpon it , and did beate downe three score fathome of the wall , within foure fathome of the ground : but hauing intelligence , that new companies had entred the towne the same night , sent by Rance de Cera , he withdrew his ordnance , and at last discamped , wherevpon being come to Conuersa , he afterwards retired to Naples . The braue resistance of Monopoli and the retreate of the Marquis , did greatly encourage the Confederates , so that diuers Barons and others , repenting that they had gonne to the Imperial party , shewed themselues very ready for a new rebellion : the which emboldened the souldiers and captaines of the league , to vndertake some enterprize . This being reported to the Senate , perceiuing that their nauall army remained idle at Corfou , expecting the arriuall of the French army , they commaunded their Generall to saile into Puglia , where beeing arriued , he cast ankor neere to Brundusium , hoping , ( as it came to passe ) that those of the towne , prouoked by a particular affection towards the Venetians , would forthwith yeeld . The city beeing yeelded on conditions was preserued from spoile , and from all wrongs of the souldiers , and Iohn Francisco Iustinian was made gouernour thereof , as Magistrate for the Signory , and presently afterwards they begann●… to batter the castles , the charge thereof was committed to Camillo Vrsino , who hauing in short space brought them to a streight passe , could not for all that enforce them to yeeld , by reason of their hope , ere long to see the Imperiall nauy vpon that sea . The Venetian army in the meane time did from the Cape of Otranto molest the whole country , to the great hurt of the Imperials : Simon Romano died at that exploite , who was a valiant and couragious person . The affaires standing at this stay , the Prince of Orange knowing that the Confederates forces were not so meane and weake , as they could easily bee driuen forth of the Realme , neither yet so mighty as they were able to make any progression of great importance , Or perhaps , because that the Emperour would haue the Popes content preferred before all other matters , that hee might haue him for his friend and confederate at his comming into Italy , after that he had put strong garrisons into the most important places , he turned with the residue of his forces towards Perusa , to driue Malateste Baillone thence , and from thence to enter into Tuscany , to restore those of Medicis to their country . The behauiour and approaches of the Prince , did cause the Duke of Vrbin to suspect , that he went about to enuade his State , wherevpon he departed sodainly from the army , to goe and prouide for his owne territories : The Venetians were not well pleased with their Generalls departure , in so trouble some a season , as well for their owne interests , as for feare of the suspition of the French , who by that accident , taking some occasion of a feigned suspition , might grow slow in the prouisions for warre . Therefore the Senate determined with all speed to send Nicolao Tepulo to him , who had beene already before appointed to go to him to the camp , to aduertize him of the new conduct , & by forcible reasons to exhort him , in the name of the Common-wealth , to returne speedily to the army , and to induce him the more willingly therevnto , they sent him a good summe of money for the payment of three thousand foot men appointed for the guard of his State : but for that time there was no great need thereof . For the Prince of Orange hauing intelligence that the Count of Aquila , and Camillo Virsino called Parde , hauing ioyned their forces together , were come to Canosa , and their troupes dayly encreasing , it was to bee feared that they would cause some commotion of consequence , hauing changed his determination , would not at that time depart forth of the Kingdome , fearing some great insurrection of the people in regard of the great extortion that was there committed , by meanes whereof the Spanish name was very odious to them , wherevpon hee thought it fit , first of-all to appease those stirres , and to make prouision of victuals , referring the execution of his former deseigne to a more commodious season ( the which hee did ) so that the Duke of Vrbin beeing thereby freed of his suspition , did forthwith come to the army , determining for to march towardes Milan with all his troupes , the Lord Saint Paul hauing sent him word , that hee would take the same way ; beeing inuited therevnto by the difficulties wherein the Imperials then were , and by the fortunate successe of the French ; because that notwithstanding that two thousand Spanish foot-men were arriued at Milan , whom the Genowais would not entertaine , al-be-it that they expresly came to re●…eeue them , discommodities , neuerthelesse , by their comming were as much augmented as their forces , seeing that in so great a dearth and want of money they were to feed and pay them . On the contrary diuers townes on the hether side Thesin were at the same time yeelded to the Lord Saint Paul , so as the whole country , in a manner , to his great gaine and reputation , was reduced vnder his power . Both the armies then aduancing forwards , they met together at Saint Martins Burrow , fiue miles from Milan , where after a long consultation , concerning the meanes how to execute that en●…erprize they resolued with both the armies to encampe round about the towne , to encompasse and take in as much of the walles as they could , thereby to weaken the enemies defense by busying them in sundry places : But there was not descerned in the captaines ●…uch readinesse and speed as was besitting the execution of such a deseigne , because that the French said , That in the Venetians campe the number of souldiers was farre lesse then they supposed , and not so many as ought to bee , and that by separating themselues , they should , beeing alone , be weake and in great daunger . The Venetians on the other side , declared that they better accomplished that wherevnto they were tied then had the French , and that therefore they would see them encampe first , and they afterwards would doe the like , and vpon these distrusts one of an other they departed , their former resolution being broken . The Lord Saint Paul marched towards Landriana , the Duke of Vrbin tooke the way towards Monce , and the Duke of Milan departed with a determination to enter into Pauia with all his forces : making account by this separation , to scoure the waies , molest the country , and keepe victuals from Antonio de Leua , hoping thereby to ouerthrow him , and to obtaine at last their common desire , which was , to possesse Milan and Coma , the two onely Cities of importance which held out in that whole State for the Emperour : But so soone as the French were arriued at Land●…iana , they suffered themselues to bee carried away ( as it was thought they would ) with the enterprize of Genoa , beeing very vehemently solicited therevnto by C●…sar Fregosa , who measuring matters according to his own desire , made the euent very facile & easie , whervpon , they promised to themselues that they would soone returne to their quarter , and therfore they requested the Duke of Vrbin in staying for thē , not to stir from thence where he was with the Venetian forces & the Duke of Milans , for the execution of their former deseignes , suffering nothing whatsoeuer in the meane time to enter into those cities . Now the French army departing in this resolution to goe to Genoa , tooke the way of Pauia , the Lord Saint Paul , sending the ordnance before , with the waggons and the vantgard , and himselfe somewhat late , followed with the battaile and the rereward . Antonio de Leua being aduertized by his spies , how that he staied behind , farre from the vantgard , determined to follow and assaile him if occasion were offered : wherevpon in the night he came forth of Milan with his souldiers wearing white shirts vpon their armor , & marching without sound of drum in good order he met with them in the plaine , before they had any knowledge of his comming , the first squadron of the French being gonne on so far , as it could not in any time arriue to the rescue of the rest , as also because that the Lord Saint Pauls selfe , did stay behinde , by reason that a peece of ordnance did sticke fast in the mire at the passage of a Riuer , where whilest he was busied with those few men at armes that were there with him , and some fifteene hundred Lansquenets vnder the command of captaine Bossu , he found , vnlooked for , the Spanish shot at his backe , who were at the first brauely repulsed by men at armes , euen into the battaillons of the Almains , but there being a deepe streame betwixt the French and Spaniards , their shot retired behind that streame , where was a pace of the breadth of thirty or forty foote . The Lansquenets on the French side did fight valliantly , and with them the Lord Saint Paul , who was alighted from his horse , as were Iohn Ieronimo Castillon , and Claudio Rangone , captaines of two thousand Italians , who did gallantly defend themselues . But at the last the Imperials comming to the charge with a great battaillon of Almaines , the horse-men and Lansquenets turning their backes , the Italians did the like , and the Lord Saint Paul being remounted was taken as he would haue leaped ouer a dike , and there were taken prisoners with him , Ieronimo Castillone , Claudio Rangone , Lignach , Carbon , and other captains of great note . The Count Guy de Rangone being gonne before with the vantgard early in the morning , as it was concluded the night before , had not any notice of the ●…ight till he was safely come to Pauia : all the Lansequenets in a manner escaped , and Antonio de Leua went backe with his prisoners to Milan . Those that escaped , part of them retired themselues to the Venetians territories , where they were kindely entertained , and others into other places . The Duke of Vrbin hauing intelligence of this defeate , forsooke his abode at Monce , where he lay , and retired to Cassan , a place of more safety , for which the Senate did highly commend him : he had with him about fiue thousand foot-men , foure hundred men at armes , and seuen hundred light horse , with great store of carriage . But come to Cassan , which is a place nere to the Riuer Adda , he did then fortifie himselfe with strong Rampiers , leauing but one way open which was fenced and garded withall necessaries , supposing that place to be most commodious , to be able with ease to releeue , if neede were , Pauia and Lauda , to offend the enemies , and to defend the State of the Signory ; and besides , to fauour , if occasion were offered , the enterprize of Genoa by sea . Wherevpon thinking himselfe to be very safe in that place , he would not follow the opinion of Iano Mar●…a Fregosa , who councelled him to retire with his army to Bressia , for feare of any inconuenience , being not equall in forces to Antonio de Leua . He being emboldned by this victory , and more desirous to breake the Confederate forces , had followed the Duke of Vrbin as farre as Vaury , two miles from Cassan , which caused some doubt in the Venetians , least hee would haue passed the Adda to haue made wast of the Bressan , Bergamasque and Creman territories : But the Duke reposed great trust in his light Cauallery , the which surpassed that of the enemies , both in number and valour , who by scouring all the neighbour Countries round about , did not onelie cut off all the victualls from the Imperialls campe , but had so affrighted them as none of them durst any more come forth of the trenches : therefore the Duke remayning firme in his resolution , to continue in that place , would not raise his Campe , as well in regard of his reputation , as for the victualls that were brought to him from the country , neere adioyning , which would other-wise haue releeued the enemies , and if hee should haue retyred to the Citty , hee would haue spent those which were appoynted for their friends . Now the two armies being so neere one to an other , they did continually goe forth to skirmish on both sides , where the Imperialls were still beaten . Antonio de Leua supposing to haue some satisfaction for his losses , by some other meanes , sent Caesar of Naples on the farther side of the riuer Adda , to scoure the Territories of Bressia and Crema , whereof the Duke of Vrbin being aduertised , leauing the Count Gajazzo for the gard of the Campe , he tooke with him a good troope of soldiers and went and ambusht him-selfe , neere to the place where he knew the enemies would passe the riuer , from whence , part of them being gone ouer , hee came forth vnlookt for , with great fury , vpon those who stayed behind vpon the riuer shoare , ready to passe ouer , hauing first of all sent his light Cauallery , to intercept their way , if so bee that they would haue fled towards their campe . But Caesar of Naples beeing troubled with this vnlookt for accident , did speedily cause the bridge to bee broken , fearing least the Duke , for his part , would haue come ouer and fought with him , wherevpon , all those that stayed behind , to the number of fifteene hundred , were either cut in peeces or taken prisoners by the Duke , and among others , it fell out , that a braue Spanish Captaine was taken by a woman of big stature , who in mans attire receiued pay of the Count Gajazzo , and the Count hauing , for mirths sake , called before him on a time , the Captaine that was prisoner , shewing him Margueriton ( for so the soldiors called her ) told him that the same was the soldier that had taken him prisoner , the Spaniard looking vpon her , answered , that he did comfort him-selfe in his mishap , for that he had beene taken by so braue a man , as hee seemed to bee , but when hee told him that it was a woman , shame and disdaine did so seaze vpon him , as within few daies after he dyed with greefe . Afterwards the two armies kept them ▪ selues in their quarters , for the space of many daies : but the Duke of Vrbin calling the Captaines sundrie times to councell , and propounding diuers things vnto them , did suffitiently manifest his desire to assaile the enemies , and to cause them to dislodge . At the last he resolued to goe forth with all his forces , and to vse meanes by cunning to come to stroakes with Antonio de Leua , vpon some aduantage : hee caused all the ordinance of the Campe to bee brought into one place , and then hee began to march with all the troupes , both foote and horse , and with three peeces of ordnance , meaning to leaue them behind him , by retiring so soone as hee had begunne the skirmish , fayning flight both for feare and vpon necessity : whereby the enemies comming forward to get those three peeces , should bee put to rout by the ordnance of the Campe , and being so disordred he would againe returne vpon them with greater violence . But this designe fell not out according to his expectation ; because that the Count Gajazzo comming forth sooner then he should , with a part of his Infantery , and beginning the skirmish too far of from the Campe , being not able with those hee had brought with him long to sustaine the enemies fury , was enforced , not-with-standing that hee fought valliantly , to retyre in some disorder . Wherevpon , the Duke perceuing him to bee in danger did on a sodaine make hast to his reskew , and gaue in with such fury athwart the Imperiall Infantery , which neerely pursued the Count Gajazzo , as hee caused them to make a stand , and to turne their backes , still pursuing and beating them euen into their Campe. Antonio de Leua lost in this action more then fifteene hundred foote , part of them being slaine , and the rest taken prisoners : where-vpon hee durst no more after that suffer his soldiers to sallie forth of the Campe , nor attempt any enterprize , continuing in great feare and doubt , what hee were best to doe , being afflicted with sundry cares and difficulties . For , on the one side , hee could tarry no longer there for want of victualls , and then hee perceiued that his aboad there could in no sort profit him : on the other side , to dislodge , and to returne to Milan , he thought it would greatly blemish his reputation , and that of the whole army , as if he should confesse , that hee retired for feare , being chaced by a number of e-enemies , farre lesse then him-selfe : That it was to no purpose to enter into the Venetians state , but very dangerous , all their townes beeing mand with strong Garrisons well fortified and on the other side the people of Milan , were beyond measure discontented , and in manner desperate , by reason of the extortion and wrongs which they had sustayned by the soldiers , were ready to make an insurrection , and to alter the state , calling , without controulement , for their Duke , who lay then with his troopes in Cremona , for he doubted not but that the Venetians being desirous to see him installed in his State , would hazard all their forces , when hope of obtayning that which they so much desired should bee offered them . But not-with-standing all these reasons , Antonio de Leua being enforced by necessity to dislodge , retired to Milan . Aftet his departure , the Duke of Vrbin was desirous to come neerer to Monce : but the Senate hauing some suspition that Sforza did treate of an agreement with the Emperor , which if it should come to passe , their army would be inclosed , and all the passages shut vp from releeuing Bergamo , caused him to goe with the Army towards Lauda , to discouer the Duke of Milans intent , and to bee assured of him : But since then , the report of the Lancequenets comming , dayly encreasing , and how they did meane to come downe thorow the Verona Territory , to ioyne them-selues afterward with Antonio de Leua , the Senate decreed to place all their troupes in the townes and citties of their owne state : Wherevpon , the Duke of Vrbin , according to this resolution , retired to Bressia , with one part of the army , and the Count Gajazzo went with the residue to Bergamo . At the same time as these things hapned , the French King tending altogether to peace , that hee might haue home his children , and the Emperor like-wise enclining therevnto , the Lady Marguerite , the Emperors Aunt , was by him deputed to conclude this treaty on his part , hauing for this purpose sent her a large commission , which was imparted to a Secretary , whome the King had to that end sent into Flanders : Wherevpon , the King likewise did speedily appoynt the Lady Regent his mother , with like commission , which was like-wise communicated to the Emperors Agents . The commissions being viewed on both sides , the Cittie of Cambray was appointed , where these two Ladies should meet , and talke together , to treat of the particularities of peace . The King did in no sort aduertize the Senate of this treaty till it was very late , at such time as the Lady Regent departed to the Treaty of Cambray , when the matter could be no longer dissembled , neither did hee so much as communicate vnto them any particularities of the Treaty , but he onely promised the Ambassadors of the Confederates in generall , that hee would make none agreement what-so euer with the Emperor , without their consent and satissaction ; then shewing his great affection towards the Republike , hee did greatly exhort them to a generall peace , ( which assuring them should be mentioned in that diet ) he entreated all the Confederats to send ample power and authority to their Ambassadors , which were at his Court , to bee present thereat in their names , and to conclude the peace . The Senate found this manner of proceeding by the King to bee very strange , who wonderfull cunningly had along time entertayned them with hope of his comming into Italy , or to send great forces thither both by land and sea , and for that he had done neither of them , and had euer fed them with words , for feare of breaking of the treaty , yet for all that being desirous to shew that they had still the same mind , and in●…lination to peace , which they had before , they determined to send to their two Ambassadors Iustinian and Nouagera , who were at the same time in the french Court , commission and authority to be present at that Treaty , and to promise in the Common-wealths name , what-so-euer should bee necessary and conuenient for the conclusion of peaco . But Nouagera falling sicke before the arriuall of this commission in France , died , to the great greefe of his Country-men . Now the whole burthen of this charge lay alone vpon Iustinian , who had particular instructious of the Senates meaning and resolution : the which in effect was , That in any case , that which had beene agreed vpon on the three and twentith of the precedent month , might be obserued , and likewise , that the same which had beene concluded and resolued on before , at the Diet of Wormes , might take effect : because that all the strife betwixt the Republike and the house of Austria , did onely proceed from not obseruing the precedent accords : but that aboue all other things , they would haue the state of Milan to be rendered , and restored to Francis Sforza : of which charge and commission the Venetian Ambassador had no great cause to make vse , For not-with-standing that hee had followed the Lady Regent to Cambray , hee neuer-the-lesse remayned the most part of the time at Saint Quintins , certaine miles distant from Cambray , none of the most important particularities , nor truest articles of the treaty , being communicated vnto him . The Senate by this meanes did doubt , that the King was desirous to conclude an agreement for him-selfe alone , without any regard to their particular intrest , nor to the other Confederates ; and that as concerning that which hee had promised , to conclude nothing with the Emperor without them , proceeded from feare , least they suspecting his intent , should preuent him , by making an accord with the Emperor , and hee by that meanes should bee excluded from all their friendshippes , and his accord made thereby more difficult , and with lesse aduantage . Therefore the King had sent the Bishoppe of Tarbi into Italy , with commission to goe to Venice , to the Duke of Milan , to Ferrara , and to Florence , to treate of matters belonging to the warres , albeit it was the least part of his meaning : And within a while after Theodore Triuulcio came to Venice , where in the Kings name he required the Senate ▪ to deliuer ouer vnto him in Deposito , the Citties of Rauenna , and Ceruia , till such time as that businesse were ended , assuring them that hee did it to giue occasion to the Pope to declare him-selfe , it being a matter of great importance to haue his fauour . Answer was made to this request , that as concerning his comming , the Republike would not faile him of all aide and succor , which it had before times promised , and to giue him a more euident proofe there of they were content to send to Suza , or to Ast , twenty thousand Ducats , before hand towards the first paiment . But for the sequestration of the Citties of Romagnia , an vniuersall peace being to bee treated of at the Treaty of Cambray , that difficulty , among others , was there to bee resolued ; how the Senate ought not to consent to that sequestring , till such time as it perceiued al their affaires quiet and all other contentions setled . But in this , the Kings cunning , and sundry ententions , beeing discouered , they did except , with great deuotion , the resolution at Cambray . Therefore the Senate commanded Lodo●…ico Faliere their Ambassador in England , to treate with that king , who had euer shewed himself a great friend to the Republike , to be pleassed , ( as he had at other times bin ) to take it into his protection , and to procure , that in those affaires which were handled at Cambray , nothing might be concluded to the hurt and preiudice thereof , no●… to the liberty of Italy , whereof , many yeares before , he had to his immortall prayse , taken vpon him the defense while●… these preparations were made on all sides , the Emperour , who for all the treaty of peace had not ceassed to pursue his deseines , nor to make his preparations for his iourney into Italy came to Genoa , with many shippes and Galleis , within which were a thousand horse , and nine thousand footmen the which he caused to be landed at Sauona , for their more easie passage into Lombardy . His deseignes for that present , could not be truly descouered , because he affirmed that his comming into Italy was to establish peace there , and to compose all his variances with the Potentates of Italy : yet neuerthelesse , he did with all speed , and from all parts assemble the greatest forces he could ; Antonio de Leua came and ioyned with him with twelue thousand footmen , the Prince of Orange with seauen thousand , the Lanceque nets which had beene leuied in the connty of Tiroll to the number of tenne thousand came through the Verona territory to meet him so as all his forces being ioyned together , amounted to forty thousand footmen , beside the cauallery , which was great , the Almains being folowed by tenne thousand Bourguinian horse-men . The Emperors arriuall , and with such prouision , did greatly amaze the minds of all Italy , together with the rumor that was spredde abroad , how that the accord betwixt the Emperor and the most Christian King was already concluded , the Confederates beeing not therein comprehended , notwithstanding that the King had promised the contrary : so that there was not any , but the Pope alone , which was free from this feare in all Italy , ( according to the particular treaty which he had before concluded with the Emperour at Barcelona ) , which till then had beene kept secret ) , whereby he made account to make vse of the Imperiall forces for the execution of his deseignes , and cheefely to restore his nephewes into Florence , and to place them in their antient dignity and greatnesse , as had beene concluded betwixt them . Therefore , the more to honor his comming , so soone as he vnderstood that he was landed at Genoa , he sent thither three of the cheefest Cardinalls of the Colledge for to congratulate his arriuall , and to accompany him euery where . The Florentines vpon these newes , whom it first of all concerned to purchase his fauor , and to be assured of his meaning , did within a while after likewise send their Ambassadors vnto him , who after the congratulation , were to excuse them for entring into confederacy against him , hauing therein beene enforced by the Popes authority and commandement , and for that they had since then continued therein by necessity : and they proceeded no farther because they had not any commission , especially concerning the strife betwixt the Pope and them : bu●… the Emperor seeming to be desirous to satisfie the Pope in that which he had promised him , their Ambassador was to no purpose . The other Potentates of Italy , did likewise send their Ambassadors to his Imperiall Maiesty , requesting his friendship and peace ▪ The Venetians alone remaining constant in their determination , resolued to enter into no agreement with the Emperor but vpon extremity : not , but that they were desirous of peace , but because he feared that the Emperor had a meaning contrary to the liberty of Italy , and that he would so handle the matter as all the whole state thereof should depend only vpon him : wherevpon , they thought , that to shew themselues humble and low-minded , was nothing else but to encourage him , and to confirme him in his desire and hope of beeing able to command all Italy . So that they did then wisely by not sending their Ambassadors to him : but they gaue their consent that the Duke of milan , ( who as beeing tyed vnto them , had therevppon , craued the Senates aduise ) might send his Ambassadors , as a vassall of the Empire : and as for themselues , being in a manner le●…t alone , they did with speed make great prouisions for warre , to assure ( as much as might bee ) their owne state , they leauied new troupes of foot to augment their army , and to strengthen the garrisons of other Citties : they chose Francisco Pascalie , Prouidator Generall for the firme land , whose principall charge was to visit their forces , and to furnish them with all necessaries : they tooke diuers Captaines into their pay , and among others Sigismond Malatest●… , with a thousand foote , and two hundred light horse ; and because great numbers of Lancequenets , departing from Bolognia , were already passed by , they caused Iohn Contare●… the Prouida●…or , and Caesar Fregosa with a strong garrison to enter into Verona . Now because it did greatly import them to keepe the other Italian Confederate princes in breath , The Senate did not faile to encourage the Florentines , and to commend their constancie , exhorting them to defend their country and liberty , promising to giue them all aide and succour that the time would permit , and particularly to cause their forces to enter vpon the Parmesan , and Placentine Con●…ines , so soone as the Emperor should dislodge , to draw into those quarters , for the defence of his Citties , the Emperiall forces which were in Tuscany . They did the like to the Duke of Ferra●…a , vnto whome they sent Marke Antonio Renier their Ambassador , to declare vnto him the Republikes good meaning , for the common defence of the liberty of Italy , and the particular affection which they did beare to the Duke , and to his whole state , for which , being conioyned by neere neighbour-hood , and by sundry other respects , they would neuer refuse to runne one selfe same fortune with him : and therefore they desired to be acquainted with his intent and meaning . The Duke shewed that hee was highly pleased with his Ambassade , and promised to doe much , and particularly to leuy great numbers of men of warre , which hee assembled neere to Modena , to serue , not alone for the defence of his owne state , but in all places where the Confederates should haue neede . The Treaty of Cambray was at the same time published , which already by a Common rumor was knowne to all men , namely , how that none of the Confederates were comprehended in it . There was onely , place reserued for the Venetias to enter into it , so as within the space offoure moneths they would end their controuersies with the Emperor , which was nothing else but a silent exclusion in regard the greatest difficulties remayned vndecided . The King by the same treaty was among other things bound ●…o cause those townes which the Venetians held in Puglia to bee rendred to the Emperor , and vpon their refusall to declare himselfe their enemy , and to helpe him to recouer them by force . For the execution of which article , the King did on a suddaine send his Ambassadors to Venice , to entreat them to render to the Emperour whatsoeuer they held in Puglia , being bound to make that request by the Treaty of Cambray , and that , according to the forme of the Capitulations at Coignac : adding therunto , that he did so much rely on the affection which they had euer made shew to beare vnto himselfe , and to the Crowne of France , as albeit that there were not any Treaty that did oblige him to demand that of them , hee did neuer-the-lesse perswade him-selfe that hee should obtaine it , at his owne priuat request , it importing him so highly , as hee could not otherwise redeeme his children from the Emperor , who were one day to succeed him in the Kingdome . The Senate answered that it did still continue , in that good will and affection which it had euer borne to the King and Crowne of France , the Republike being in a manner ioyned to that Kingdome by an indissoluable band , in regard of sundry faire reciprocall offices , and common interests : that they could not deny but that they had greatly desired to haue beene comprehended in that accord made with the Emperor , not so much for the prouiding for their owne safety as for to take away all suspition that they were in any fault , or that the Common-wealth had not sound intelligence , and corresponde●…cy with the Crowne of France . Yet neuer-the-lesse , they did so much rely vpon the Kings goodnesse and wisdom , as they hoped by his interposing of his authoritie with the Emperor , to obtaine peace and assurance which they so much desired . But concerning the restitution of the Citties of Puglia , it was euident , that they were not tyed to doe it by any bond , seeing that the King had concluded peace , without comprehending them therein , hauing thereby absolued them from the bond of the Confederacy , by which was expresly mentioned , that the King could not make any accord withou●… them : Yet they neuer-the-lesse desired to giue him therein some satisfaction ; but hee was to tarry for some opportunity how to doe it , seeing that the deliuery of my Lo●…ds his children was to bee made within two moneths , by which time , they hoped to finde some meanes to compose the strife betwixt the Empero●… and them , whereby the same businesse might in like manner by the same meanes be finished to the Kings content . Vpon this answer the King dispatcht the Admirall into Italy , to exhort him to vniuersall peace , and cheefely to make an accord with the Venetians , by meanes whereof , hee hoped to bee able to accomplish the conditions of the Treaty of Cambray , by causing the Citties of Puglia to be rendered to him , hauing already for his part begun that which belonged vnto him to execute , by commanding Rance de Cera with all his companies , to depart forth of Puglia , hauing consigned into the hands of the Emperors commissioners , all the places which hee held in his name in the Realme of Naples , by perswading like-wise the Venetian officers to doe the like : But they being before aduertized of the Senates intention , had refused so to doe . At this stay stood the affaires of Italy at that time . The Emperor being in armes , and very mighty ; the Pope his friend and Confederate , the other Potentates of Italy being in a manner ready to obay him , and the French wholy chaced forth of Italy ; for albeit they had not as yet layde downe their armes , it was neuer-the-lesse mentioned in the Treaty , that the King should no more medle with the affaires of Italy nor Germany , in the behalfe of any Potentates , to the preiudice of the Emperor . The Venetians alone , in the middest of so many difficulties , made preparations to resist the Emperor , if so be that he were desirous , ( as it was thought he would bee ) to seaze vpon the State of Milan : therefore their confederacy being broken with all others , they did newly reuiue it with Francis Sforza , exhorting him to take courrage , and to hope well , meaning in his behalfe to employ all their forces . The end of the eighth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the ninth Booke of the fifth Decade . FIRST , Soliman taketh Armes to restore Iohn Vayuode into the kingdome of Hungary , with the taking of Belgrade . The insurrection of the Hereticks in Germany . A motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . The enteruiew of the Pope and the Emperor at Bolognia . Accord betwixt the Emperor and the Duke of Milan . Accord made betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . Warre against the Florentines . Pope Clement crowneth the Emperor at Bolognia . Confederacy betwixt the Pope , the Emperor , the Venetians , and the Duke of Milan . The Marquisat of Mantua is made a Dutchy . The Venetians send Ambassadors to Constantinople to be present at the Circumcision of Solimans children , being by him entreated to that end . The Almains demand a councell , and the Popes answer therevnto . The Emperor graunteth the Interim in Germany concerning religion , vntill a councell were called . Solimans great deseigns against Christendome . The Venetians make great preparations and stand vpon their gard . The Venetians resolue to remaine newter in the warre , betwixt the Emperor and Soliman . The Kings of France and England determine to make warre vpon the Emperor . Soliman returneth into Hungary with a great army . The Emperor commeth likewise with a great Army neere to the Citty of Vienna , there to tarry for the Turke . The Nauall Armies of the Emperor , and Soliman . Coron and Patras , are taken by the Imperial army . The Duke of Ferrara recouereth Modena & Regio . A second enteruiew of the Pope and Emperor at Bolognia . The Venetians refuse to renew the league , being satisfied with the former , and not meaning to adde anything to it . And lastly a new league concluded , betwixt the Pope , the Emperor and all the Potentates of Italy , ( the Venetians excepted . ) The Ninth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . WHILEST Italy was in alarme by reason of the Emperors arriuall with such great prouisions , Soliman the Turkish Emperor resolued to restore Iohn Vayuode King of Hungary to his Kingdome , from whence , Fernand had expulsed him , and being entired to this end with a mighty army vpon the Confines of Hungary , he came and encamped before Buda , which he tooke with ease , then hee caused his Cauallery to scoure the Champaine Country of Austria , spoyling all places that were subiect to the Arch ▪ duke , threatening him that hee would within a while after encampe with all his forces before Vienna : Wherevpon hee caused great preparations , of victualls and warlike engins to be made , to send them thither by Danuby . These newes did greatly trouble the Emperor , perceiuing that it concerned his reputation and the safety of the States of the Empire , not to suffer so mighty an enemy to come so neere him , besides the trouble and care whereto his brother was reduced , whilest hee busied him-selfe in matters of meaner consequence , as spectator of the eminent dangers o●… his whole house , and subiects . This mischeefe was followed by an other as great , for his brother aduertized him , that the Sect of Hereticks did very much encrease in Germany , that they were assembled in great troupes , and made shew of great innouation , and that if they were not speedily preuented by rooting them wholy out , it was to bee feared that some great hurt would redound to the Catholike Religion , which would preiudice the temporall States of Princes , and cheefly those of the Empire . These occasions being well weighed , caused the Emperor to condescend to peace , and to pursue it in effect , the which desire at the first , men thought that he had but feigned ; For the Emperor thinking it not only dangerous , but smally for his honour , to depart forth of Italy , and to leaue matters imperfect , without establishing a sure peace there for a time , he beganne to shew that his mind enclined therevnto . But because hee plainely perceiued that hee could not effect it without making an accord with the Venetians , on whome , ( during these troubles ) the State of all Italy seemed to depend , being yet doubtful whether the French king would ioyne with them , who were so much distasted of him , by reason that hee did no more care to obserue the Treaty of Cambray , now that hee had home his children , then hee had done that of Madrill , after that hee was set at liberty : Hee resolued with him-selfe to make an accord with the Venetians , and made this his desire knowne to his owne Councellours , the better to finde some meanes to end this businesse , in which diuers men of authority did employ themselues . Andrew Doria sent Frederico Grimaldi to Venice to offer them freely to employ himselfe in this treaty , assuring them that he knew for certaine that the Emperor was desirous of an agreement with them , and that if the Senate would be pleased to haue him to meddle in the businesse , he did hope speedily to dispatch it . The Senate neither accepting nor refusing this offer ; answered that it had euer desired peace , and highly esteemed ( as it became them ) the Emperors f●…eindship ▪ being at the same present of that mind , but that they were very desi●…ous to see some euident signe whereby they might perceiue the Emperors intention to be such as as he spake of , for , the keeping of the Lancequenets in hostile manner vppon their State , spoiling and wasting the Bressan territory , was a token of a contrary affection . Soone after , Sigismond de la Tour , Chamberlaine and Ambassador to the Marquis of Mantoa came to Venice , to exhort the Senate in like manner to an agreement with the Emperor , affirming the very same that Doria had done , how that the Imperiall Maiesty was desirous of an atonement with them , entreating them to giue consent to suffer the treaty thereof to bee concluded in the Citty of Mantoa , whether he knew that the Emperor would forth-with send his Agents , with commissions to that end . During these treaties the Emperour prepared for his comming to Bolognia to speake with the Pope , according as it had beene concluded at Barcelona . All men had great hope of this enteruiew , wherein , matters of importance were to be decided : of which , men greatly doubted , remaining with attention to see what would be the end thereof , especially the Venetians , because their affaires were very much intermingled and of great difficulty . The Pope seemed greatly to affect them , seeking , ( by the meanes of Cardinall Cornare ) to induce them to lay downe their armes , and to come to some honourable composition : and therefore hee had already before then sent the Bishop of Vaison his Nuncio to the Emperor at Placentia , who was thought to haue greatly preuailed in disposing him vnto peace with all men , and cheefely with the Venetians . This was the cause why diuers Senators shewed themselues more strict in this negociation , some of them being desirous to tarry , till it were called vpon in the assembly at Bolognia : others , of a contra●…y opinion , propounded that it behooued them to accept of the offer of the Marquis of Mantoa , and make present choyce of Ambassadors to send thither to treat of agreement : And why should we ( say they ) deferre it any longer ? The Emperor hath a mighty army , the forces of the league , being broken and dissolued , are weake , nay rather de●…eated : the Florentines alone , the Duke of Milan , and We , are left to vndergoe the burthen of such a warre : which is indeed a matter very vneasie , by reason of our smal meanes after so great expences that we haue beene at , and in regard of the great forces that the Emperor hath at this present in Italy : and yet neuerthelesse in such an inequallity of things , whilest he daily increaseth in hope , and we wax weak , he is content to treat with vs vpon equall termes , and ( as I may say ) to humble himself and to be the formost in inuiting vs to peace and friendship and we refuse it and make small account thereof . And besides , it is not to be doubted , but that which Doria first of all ; and then the Marquis of Mantoa haue so freely offered and promised , hath not only proceeded from his owne consent , but hath beene done by his expresse commandement , for beleeue it , they would neuer vndertake to be dealers betwixt such great Princes , with such an assurance of their mindes , were they not more then certaine thereof , and is it then a part of wisdome to let such an occasion to escape which offereth it selfe to doe that which wee haue soe often-times desired , and which at this present more then euer is to be wisht for ? Wee haue had for many yeares , continuall warre , wherein wee h●…ue spent more then fiue Millions of gold , so , as this Citty , and our whole State , which did scarcely beginne a little to breath after the forepassed warres , is now wholy ruined , and all mens meanes consumed , and yet for all that , a way being opened vnto vs , to settle vs hence-forward in rest and quietnesse to our honor and reputation , by prouiding ( as there is hope ) for our safety and comfort , we will hold the matter doubtfull , and expose our peace to the hazard of fortune , which may , ( as it hath often done ) produce such an accident , as will change the Emperors mind and will , or else , by his remayning armed here in Italy , may encrease our discommodities and dangers , or by his departure , leauing matters in trouble and confusion , keepe vs yet for as many yeares more at as great expence in warre : and then , God knoweth , what will be the end thereof . Those which haue hithervnto praised the constancy of this Senate , for that without sparing cost , and without feare of any danger , it hath defended , with such great affection , the common cause , and the liberty of Italy , perceiuing now , ( accidents being changed , and how needfull it is to change opinions ) that it doth continue in the same way and desire , to dwell in armes , and to make warre , hauing meanes to auoide it , will perhaps change their minds , and de●…me vs to obstinate , and others will repute vs foolish and ill-aduised , for that wee will not handle matters , not onely by reason , but according to our owne will , without applying our selues to time and occasion , by temporizing and expecting better fortune : It is without doubt good and commendable to deliberate maturely on matters which present themselues , but we must not excced the limmits of reason , least wee come to extremity , which is euer dangerous , but follow as most proffitable , the middle way ; because it often happeneth , that a long delay of his , which holdeth matters in perpetuall irresolution and length , causeth as much , and more danger , then an ouer hasty and precipitate councell : From this , vntill now , we haue sufficiently kept our selues , hauing for so many yeares maintayned warre , and tried all possible meanes to reduce this Estate to a setled quiet and safety : Let vs now take heede , least we runne into the other extremity , for feare least by seeking to much our owne aduantage , and crauing too much assurance , we come to hinder our selues , and to expose our affaires to greater dangers . Others were not of this opinion , thinking it more honorable and more profitable to temporize , not letting the Emperor know , that they were desirous of an agreement . These men did consider the small assurance , that was in the Emperors Army , which wanted mony and victualls , whereby , these two failing , it was of necessity to breake : That their Citties were fenced with strong garrisons , That the Emperor could not in any sort assail●… them vpon hope of sodaine taking of them : That he was besides , called away else where , and enforced to depart ere long forth of Italy : That the Turke had beseeged Vienna , and reduced it to great danger : That all his brothers country was spoyled and ruined , by the Turkish Cauallery . That the Heretickes had raised great troubles , and of great importance in sundry places of Germany , if they were not speedily supprest by his presence : That hee , being once gone forth of Italy , and his army broken , or at least much decayed , there was no doubt , but that they might with ease seaze on the whole Dutchy of Milan , and mainteyne the Citties of Puglia vnder their obedience , and in a word , become victors in that warre , and purchase in all places an immortal glory and reputation : and where as at this present they treated of receauing an other mans lawes and conditions , the Emperor should bee enforced to sue for and accept the Republikes friendship , on conditions to their aduantage for feare least the French , euer ready to armes , should attempt to contract a new league with them , and being afterwards ioyned together should come and trouble him , whilst he were busied in some other war : That no man was to perswade him-selfe , that the Emperor distasting this Republick , because it had beene for many yeares vnited with the French , would come at this time for any loue therevnto , to propound conditions of agreement : but that they were rather certainely to beleeue that it was his own profit that mooued him thereunto , knowing the State of his owne affaires to be badly assured , and the impossibility of beeing able to hold together his army and to make any long aboad in Italy : That it was a general rule , that whatsoeuer pleaseth the enemy , and is by him esteemed necessary and profitable , ought to be reiected , as a thing which on the other side may beget contrary effects . His shew of humanity , and his desire of peace and quiet , was a cunning of the Imperialls to court their owne weaknesse , and to make men beleeue that by truly procuring their owne aduantage , their only aime was the common good . But let vs yet presuppose ( said these men ) that it were good at this present to make an accord with the Emperor . It is at the least more then reasonable to tarry till the assembly at Bolognia , where the Emperors will and intention may be better discouered , especially in the accord which shal be treated of , concerning the Dutchy of Milan , wheron in the end , as well by reason of the ancient and new confederacy , as for sundry great interests of the Commonwelth , the most assured resolution of peace ought to depend . These reasons did greatly mooue many of those that were there present , who were of opinion not to lay downe armes , but with honor and safety to the Common-wealth , deferring for that time , the nomination of Commissioners which were to goe to Mantoa to treat of peace . They resolued to send the Secretary Andrew Rossi to the Marquis , to thanke him for his offer and kind affection which he did beare to the Signory , and to excuse them for that they could not as yet resolue vppon any treaty of agreement , by reason that the Pope and the Emperor were shortly to meet together at Bolognia , to compose the affaires of Italy , that the Bishop of Faenza , the Popes Nuncio , had already a hand in that negotiation and particularly in that which concerned the Common-wealth . The Pope in the meane time being gonne from Rome came to Spoleta , and from thence to Bolognia , there to expect the Emperor , who after that the Pope had made his entry , came thither within few dayes after , so , as sondry welcomes and reciprocall caresses being made , they beganne to treat of the affaires of Italy , and how to establish a firme peace there , either of these Princes seeming to bevery desirous thereof . But the first and most important ▪ was , the accord with the Duke of Milan , who after sundry goings , to and fro of the Prothonotory Carracciola , and of D. Garcia de Padiglia from Placentia to Cremona , being aduised by the Venetians , who the more to honour him , caused Marc Antonio Veniero their Ambassador , to accompany him , determined to go in person to the Emperor to Bolognia , hauing receiued a safe conduct from his maiesty , vnder coullor of comming to him to iustifie himselfe because the difficultest point of his businesse seemed to bee , for that the Emperor was distasted of him because that being farre of , the Duke had refused to humble himselfe , and to doe that duty which did belong to a vassall of the Empire , or else for that he would haue debated his businesse with to great arrogancy , or at the least with too much distrust of the Emperours Iustice and Clemency . This matter beeing almost finished , w●…s interrupted by the Imperiallists , who demanded , for the assurance of that which should bee agreed vpon , that Francis Sforza should deliuer vnto them , the Citties of Pauia and Alexandria , the which by the Venetians aduice hee flatly refused to doe , the State hauing mand them with strong Garrisons , and lent the Duke tenne thousand Ducats for their entertainment . This demand of the Imperiall officers did reuiue both in the Duke and the Venetians their former suspitions , that the Emperialls were desirous to appropriate to them-selues the State of Milan : The Pope vpon this refusall , demanded to haue these Citties consigned into his hands , whereof the Duke like-wise crauing to bee excused , because hee could not doe it without the Venetians consent , and that it would bee best to referre the matter to the deciding of his cause in the assembly at Bolognia , it was referd thither without any resolution . The Duke then b●…ing come to Bolognia , and brought in to the Emperors presence , hee did very humbly thanke him for his curtesie , in that he had suffered him to come before him : then hee told him , that hee did so much rely vpon his iustice , at hee desired none other assurance or support then his owne innocency , and in so saying , he●…laid downe at the Emperors feet the letters of safeconduct , which he had in his hand , where-with the Emperor was highly pleased : A moneth was spent in the handling of the difficulties , as well of his accord as of that of the Venetians , and at last the Pope hauing greatly imployed him-selfe therein , both the one and other were concluded . Francis Sforza promised to pay vnto the Emperor within a yeare foure hundred thousand Ducats , and other fiue hundred thousand within tenne yeare , namely fifty thousand yearely ; Coma , and the Castle of Milan remayning in the Emperors hands , who promised to surrender them so soone as the first yeares payment were made , and gaue him the inuestiture , or rather the confirmation of that , which hee had before giuen him . As for the Venetians , they did like-wise consent to surrender Rauenna , and Ceruia , with their Territortes , to the Pope ( their clames saued ) the Pope pardoning those who had practized or done any thing against him . They did like-wise agree to render to the Emperor , in the moneth of Ianuary next ensuing , all that which they possessed in the Kingdome of Naples , and to pay him the residue of the two hundred thousand Ducats due at the last peace contracted betwixt them , namely , twenty thousand Ducats within a moneth , and fiue and twenty thousand yearely after-wards till the end of the payment , and to pay him another hundred thousand Ducats besides , the one halfe within tenne moneths , and the other within a yeare after , and that the Duke of Vrbin should be comprized in that peace , as being vnder the Venetians protection . Diuers other Articles were added , concerning particular persons , and the generall commerce , so as by this peace and confederacy , Italy was freed from the tumults and dangers of armes , where-with it had beene afflicted the space of more then eight yeares , with infinite ho●…tible accidents . Florence alone was exempted from this good hap , vnto whome other mens peace had procured a worse and more dangerous war , by reason of the Florentines contention with the Pope . The Imperiall army leauing the Venetian State , and being come neere to the confines of Tuscany , went on very slowly by the Popes commandement , who desired to preserue the city of Florence and her whole territory from the souldiers spoile and oppression , which gaue the Florentines time and occasion to fortifie them-selues , and to make strong rampiers about their walles , and to receiue two thousand foot-men into it which Malateste Baillone brought thither , after that he had by composition yeelded the City of Perusa to the Marquis of Guasto , which made them more vnwilling to grant the Popes demaunds : As also because that their delay to make their approches , had begotten an opinion in the Florentines , that the Emperour would rather in shew then in effect , satifie the Popes de●…ire . But the Pope on the other side being extreamely incensed against them , because they would not referre themselues to his iudgement , wherein ●…e promised to proceed with all meekenesse , and being in great hope to obtaine his desire by freely disposing of the Emperours forces , seeing that he had no more need of them , by reason that he had made an agreement with the Venetians and the Duke of Milan , he determined rather to come to the extreamest point of all then to giue place in any thing . The Venetians were greatly grieued for the Florentines troubles and vexations , as their friends and confederates , and ioyned together in one selfe same cause , for the tuition and defense of the liberty of Italy : but the Republike was charged with such excessiue expences , as al-be ▪ it that all her forces were still whole , yet neuerthelesse it could not giue them that aide and assistance which was needfull : and therefore the Senate exhorted the Florentines to make an accord , if it were possible , with the Pope , vpon any honourable condition which might not preiudice their liberty . The Emperour in the meane time commanded the Marquis of Guasto to set forward with the army , and to goe and encampe before the walles of Florence , being mooued therevnto by his owne particular interests , besides the Popes , greatly desiring to haue those of Medicis to returne into the city , because that he had promised to giue the Lady Marguer●…te his naturall daughter in mariage to Alexander the Popes Nephew , to the end that his sonne in law might hold an estate answerable to the greatnesse of so high a marriage : thinking moreouer that it would greatly profit him , for the encrease and assurance of his power in Italy to haue the gouernment of that City , which had euer shewed it selfe much inclined to the French , to depend wholly in time to come vpon him . All the warre being in this manner brought into Tuscany and neere to the wals of Florence , all the remainder of Italy , and Christendome , were at peace , the which hapned very opportunely at the same time , that all of them being vnited together might march against Soliman , who desyring there to purchase glory and reputation by armes , being the more emboldened therevnto by the quarells and contentions of Christian Princes , did menace their Realmes and Dominions : for notwithstanding that winter approched , and that he wanted great ordnance , he was constrained to discampe from before Vienna , the which was defended by a number of braue men , he neuerthelesse cau●…ed it to giuen forth abroad that he would returne againe at the spring , and beseege it with greater forces , or else some other City of Germany . Soliman dislodging from those quarters , did establish Iohn in the Kingdome of Hungary , shewing thereby that his principall aime was to purchase the ●…ame of a valiant and generous Prince : he did moreouer create high Treasorer of the Kingdome Lodouico Gritti , sonne to Andre Gritti Duke of Venice , borne of a Concubine at Constantinople , whilest being young he remained there about businesse . The conditions of peace being thus accomplished , the Venetian Senate being very carefull to establish it , and to purchase and keepe the fauour and friendship of these Princes , determined to send Ambassadors to the Pope and the Emperor to testifie both to the one & other , the gr●…at conten●…mēt which they had receiued by such an accord and reconciliation , and how desirous they weare to haue that peace and friendship long to continue betwixt them . Some of the cheefest Senators were appointed for this Ambassage , namely Marco Dandulo , Lodouico Gradonico , Lod●…uico Moceniga , and Lorenzo Bragadin●… , vnto whom , to make the Ambassage mo●…e honorable , were added Antonio Su●…iano , chosen at the first for successor to Gasparo Contare●… Ambassador with the Pope , and Nicolao Tepulo who was to be resident with the Emepror . These sixe then came to Bolognia at the beginning of the yeare 1530 ▪ where the Pope and Emperorlay , who honorably entertayned them , where they executed the tenor of their commission a part , first of all to the Pope and then to the Emperor . They did highly e●…toll the Pope , for that a●… the common Father , embracing with Piety and wisdome , the cause of Christendome , hee had ended so many troubles and calamities ▪ and the Republi●…e did particularly thanke him , for his care of the wealth and commodity thereof , by composing in friendly manner their strifes with the Emperour , and thereby sreed them from the expence and trouble of warre . They declared to the Emperour the necessity which had enforced them to take armes , and to continue the warre , their sorrow and griefe for matters past : but aboue all their firme resolution to obserue and maintaine the accord made betwixt them , and their desire of a perpetuall and an dissoluable friendship betwixt the house of Austria and the Republike . The Ambassadors hauing in this mannerfully executed their commission , so as nothing was left for them to negociate , they were neuerthelesse commanded not to stirre from Bolognia , that they might be present at the Emperours Coronation , which was to be done in that City : because that Charles , meaning at the first to be crowned at Rome , according to the ancient custome of other Emperours , being called home by the Germains , for matters of great importance , resolued to haue the ceremony performed at Bolognia , by reason whereof great numbers of people comming thither from all parts , and Princes Ambassadours , they thought that such an Ambassage as theirs would become the pompe and sollemnity of such a day , which was vpon the foure and twenty of February , which being ended , the Ambassadours returned to Venice , being honoured by the Emperour with a guift of fiue hundred Portiguze worth ten crownes a peece , the which , according to their custome , were laied vp in the publike treasury : The ancient fathers of the State hauing wisely decreed , that if those citizens that were sent in Ambassage to Princes , did receiue any thing of them in guift , they were to deliuer it vp in publike , they , thinking it vnreasonable to refuse that which was giuen in honour to him that did represent the Common-wealth , nor likewise to suffer that which was giuen to publike persons , to be conuerted to priuate vses , and if at times they were permitted to enioy them , it passed by the common suffrages of the Senate , wherevpon he vnto whom it was giuen , held it afterwards of the Senates grace and liberallity : and by this meanes , they did cut off all occasion from bad Citizens of being partiall for any Prince whatsoeuer , vpon hope of gaine , to the detriment of the Common-wealth : Within a while after , three Ambassadours came to Venice from the Emperour , to render a reciprocall office of friendship , and in particular to resolue vpon the execution of certaine Articles of peace , who were entertained with all honour and sumptuousnesse , and at their departure they were presented with cuppes of gold , of the value of a thousand crownes a peece ; and touching the Emperours demand , for his sake diuers of the Republikes subiects were pardoned , and others raised to great honours and dignities . The Emperour after his coronation went to Mantua , where he was receiued with all royall magnificence by Frederico Gonzaga Marquis of that place , who by him was recompenced with the degree and title of Duke , to himselfe and his posterity : from thence , being to passe thorow the Republikes State , in his iourney by Trent into Germany , the Senate commanded Paulo Nani and Giouani Delfino , Generall Prouidators in the firme land , and likewise G●…ouani Mora , gouernor of Padua , and Pedro Grimani gouernor of Vincenza , to meet him at Villafranca with great company of Gentlemen , which lieth vpon the Mantuan and Verona confines , and to waite vpon him so long as he should make his abode vpon their territories : they commanded likewise the officers of Verona , to make speedy prouision of victuals , and other necessaries for those of his Court , and for the souldiers : and they did in particular , in the Republikes name , present him , with wine , venison , fish , sweet meats , and all other exquisite delicates fit for entertainment . The Emperour then passed along with all his forces , beeing attended on by great numbers of Lords and Princes Ambassadours , and amongst others by Nic●…lao Tepulo , appointed ( as hath beene said ) ordinary Ambassador with his Maiesty , and in passing by Verona , without entring the city , where , and in the castles the gards were doubled , he came to Chiusa , being still accompanied by the Commissioners that represented the common-wealth , and being thorow all their State entertained with great honor , he seemed to be highly pleased and satisfied therewith , and protested great loue to the Republike . As these things seemed to encrease these Princes confidence , and to confirme peace and friendship , euen so was it to be feared that they would in Soliman ( great States being euer filled with iealosie ) beget summe suspition , that the Signory would enter into league against him with the Christian Princes , and that which made him to doubt it , was the common report that was spread abroad , that peace was established amongst those Princes , that they might afterwards , being vnited together , make warre vpon the Turke , and oppose themselues against Solimans great deseignes , who hauing once al●…eady beseeged the city of Vienna , did threaten to returne thither againe with a mightier army . Certaine Cardinals , appointed for that end , did meet at Bolognia with the assistance of the Ambassadors of other Princes to treat of necessary preparations to beginne the warre with the Turke , and though the Common-wealths Ambassadors were not present at that assembly where there was nothing concluded on , the report neuerthelesse encreasing the matter ( as the manner is ) and being bruted at Constantinople for otherwise then the truth , was the cause that diuers did blame that councell , who thinking to remedy a mischiefe , fell into a greater and a more dangerous . Now , the Senate being aduertized by Lodouico Gritti , who as Ambassador to Iohn King of Hungary had followed Soliman to Constantinople , of the Turk●…s suspition , resolued to dispatch an Ambassadour to the great Lord , to acquaint him with the peace made with the Emperour , and with the reasons that mooued them therevnto : and also to assure him of the Senates firme and constant desire , euer to continue friends to the Ottomans : and if he should perceiue Soliman to be well inclined towards them , then to renue the Articles of peace . The Senate did not without cause vse all these respects and demonstrations of friendship to Soliman , because that not long before , at his returne from Belgrade , he had sent Ibraim Bei his Ambassador to Venice , to acquaint them with that which had 〈◊〉 in Hungary , and par●…icularly how that he had restored King Iohn their friend and Confederate to his Kingdome : he did besides , send an other Chiaus to the Senate , to entreate them to send their Ambassador to Constantinople to be present at the sollem●…ity of the circumcision of two of his sonnes ; and at the same time he vsed great liberalit y towards them , by giuing them for a present a thousand Canthars of Salt-peter , brought from Alexandria hauing heard that the Venetians did need it . Thomaso Moceniga was chosen for this commission , who within few daies after did set forwards on his iourney with Francisco Barbaro , who was chosen Baylif , to succeed Pedro Zene , who being sent as Ambassadour to the Porte of the great Lord , had borne himselfe as Vice-bailise for the space of seuen yeeres . This Ambassage came in a very opportune season to Constantinople , for the respects aboue mentioned : for the Croizade hauing beene published , and the report and expectation thereof being very great , by reason that the preachers in their pulpits had exhorted all the people to contribute towards the enterprize against the In●…idels , Soliman had conceiued a certaine opinion in his minde , that the Venetians , after the accord made at Bolognia , had with the other Christian Princes conspired against him : whereby measuring all their actions past , he did among other matters complaine , for that by the peace they had giuen a great summe of money to the Princes of the house of Austria his enemies which had the more enabled them to make warre vpon him , adding besides therevnto , that because they had not acquainted him therewith , till the conclusion of the businesse , they had not performed the part of a State that was his friend , such an one as ●…he Signory made shew to be . But all these rumours beeing already spread abroad amongst the Bashas , and other men of note , did at the arriuall of the Ambassadours , vanish , wherevpon , was speedily renued and confirmed the league , on the same conditions as it was before . Then the Ambassadours were present at the feast and sollemnity of the circumcision of his children , which was done with great pompe , cost and royall magnificence , in all which shewes , the Venetians did still hold a very honorable ranke . During these great feasts and sollemnities , Soliman being in deed inuited to great attempts , did in his minde ruminate on affaires of consequence , he did oftentimes discourse with his Bashaes concerning the raising of an army wherewith to returne into Hungary and Germany , to ouerthrow the power of the Austrian Princes ; by reason whereof he dispatched matters of great importance : he determined to send a great Nauy to sea , intending vpon occasion , to execute some braue exploit , but especially to assure the sea by all meanes , which the Gallies of the Knights of Rhodes did continually scoure , who hauing planted themselues in the Isle of Malta , giuen vnto them by the Emperour , did nothing but scoure and molest all the seas , and chiefly those which belonged to the Turkes . Soliman at the same time , thought on the affaires of peace by determining to cause all marchandizes to be brought to Constantinople , with the spices which were brought from the Leuant to Alexandria , and to other markets of his Empire , meaning ( as he said ) to make that city , the seate of the Empire , to abound in all things , and chiefly in gold , and therefore he had commanded all strangers not to buy silkes or spices any where but at Constantinople , whither he caused them to be brought ; with great store of such commodities which he had bought with his owne money . These things did greatly discontent the Venetians , as well in regard of the warre he determined to make , as for the change of the trafficke : for al-be-it his meaning was to assaile others and not them , yet neuerthelesse , growing mighty by the ruine of other Princes , his power was fearefull to the Venetians , and the diuiding of his army , did still giue trouble and molestation to the Republike , and did likewise put them to expence , by taking away trafficke from the vsuall and ordinary places , which did much disturbe the businesse of Marchants . These considerations did mooue the Venetians to entreate the King of Hungary , who already did treat of an agreement with Ferd●…nand , to embrace this businesse , thereby to deliuer Christendome from so many mischiefs . They made the same request to the King of Poland , who was already a mediator in that agreement , to pursue it to the end . They did likewise solicite Lodouico Gritti at Constantinople , whose fauour and authority did daily encrease at the Port of the great Lord , to coole , by meanes of the Basha , that great heate of Solimans , to cause his army to depart , by shewing vnto him how carefull the Republike was to keepe the nauigation free and safe from Pirates : and for the other likewise , to hinder the transportation of the commerce to Constantinople , which could not be done but with the great hurt and losse of all forraine nations . Now , wholy to keepe the Turkes from arming themselues and entring into the Venetian Gulphe , The Senate commanded the Prouidator of the army , to aduertize the Gallies of Malta , no more to come vpon their Gulphe , nor to hurt those vessels which sailed on the Leuant seas which they held , and that he should threaten to disarme them if they did otherwise . The Turkes held this for a greeuous wrong ▪ and complayning of the Venetians , said , that it did not beseeme the friendship which they made shew to beare to the great Lord , to suffer them in their country before their faces to be so badly delt with , because that they presuming vpon the forces and prouisions of the Republike , had not entertained any armed vessels . The Emperour being in the meane time come to Ausbourg , did there connoke an assembly , where he caused his brother ▪ Ferdinand to be elected King of the Romaines : then treating of affaires concerning religion , the Protestants craued the celebration of a generall councell , where their opinions , touching saith , might be examined and concluded , which was a pretence to collour their cause with the authority of Religion ▪ The Catholikes likewise for other respects , desired a councell , hoping that the authority of the decrees that would there be made , should suffice , if not to diuert the mindes of the chiefe of the Heretikes from their errors , yet at least to reduce part of the multitude to the soundest opinion ; so as the one and other of them required one selfe same thing , namely to haue a General Councell called . The Emperour being desirous to satisfie this earnest request of all Germany , as also , because it fell out very opportunely for his affaires , to appease the causes of tumults , and contumacy of the people in that Prouince , did very much presse the Pope to conuoke the councell and promised him , to the end he should not feare to haue his authority and dignity endangered , to be there in person , and to haue a particular care of him . The Pope , perceiuing the small hope that was in it of any great good , and fearing rather some occasion of other disorders , without making any open refusall , he answered , That for diuers respects , it was not yet time to treat thereof , because that peace was not yet well established amongst the Princes of Christendome , which ought first of al to be looked vnto , to the end that all of them being vnited together , might meete there , to aide and fauour the Councel . The Protestants therevpon being more earnest , and the Pope fearing that it would breed some greater inconuenience , beganne to detest that Nation , and to propound , that they were to be chastised with temporall armes , whereof , he often discoursed by letters , not only with the Emperour , but likewise with the Venetian Senate , to whom of purpose he sent his Nuncio , to exhort them , therein to interpose their councell , authority and forces , by intreating the Emperour to harken therevnto , and the easier to draw him to it , to offer him a summe of money . But the Senate being of a contrary minde , sought to disswade him from it , and in praysing his good meaning they shewed him , how that to take armes at such a time , and without vrgent necessity , was nothing else but to shew that he was afraide of a most iust cause ( whereof all men were desirous to be assured ) by preuenting with force , the power which the concourse and fauour of the people might bring to the aduerse party : That it did not beseeme him , who maintained reason and truth , to flie from the triall thereof , especially by the Scriptures and by the same reason ; and not to impose a necessity vpon the Protestant Princes to raise their forces , and thereby to make their cause to be more fauoured by the people , and accounted to haue some shew of honesty , by opposing themselues against the violence which would be done to them by comming in armes : That the Princes of Italy were whole drawne drie of money by reason of the late wars : The Electors of the Empire were doubtfull in such a case , what part to take , and more desirous of peace then warre , as their Ambassadours doe affirme , who for the same purpose were sent to the Emperour at Bruxells : The free cities of Germany , are resolute in no sort to aide or fauour the Emperour if hee should seeke rather to preuaile by force then reason : and the Emperour is to weake of himselfe to leauy sufficient forces to ouer-throw the Princes and people being risen . The Pope being mooued by these reasons , or by the anthority of the Senate , to whom he much referred himselfe , hauing changed his minde , desisted from sending his Nuncio to the Emperour as hee had determined : whereby this treatie was broken off . And to speake truely , it was then thought most fit to consider rather how to resist the Turkes deseignes , and to keepe ( as much as might be ) the forces of Christendome vnited together , and chieflly those of Germany who were to susteine the first attempts of the Barbarians , by reason that it was held for certaine that Soliman , being proud and haughty , could not digest his shamefull discamping from before Vienna which he could not take & that he was 〈◊〉 to returne thither with a mightier army , the which , according to the common report , he was already preparing . The Emperour in this regard , did rather encline to peace then warre , and 〈◊〉 making any solid resolution , was content for that time to set downe cer●… rules , concerning religion , vntil the next future councell . He likewise desired , the better to reduce all matters to peace and quiet , to end the controuersies which remained vndecided betwixt the Archduke Fedinana and the Republike of Venice : wherevpon , he commanded to choose vmpiers according to that which they had concluded ; wherevnto al be it that the Senate did not onely consent , but did likewise seeme greatly to desire it , by soliciting the deciding of the controuersie , yet neuerthelesse nothing succeeded thereof , contrary to the desire of both parties , by reason of the difficulty they had to name a third person , if it were so that the vmpiers could not agree amongst themselues . The Archduke chose the Duke of Mantua , the Bishop of Ausbourg , and the Popes Nuncio residing with himselfe ; And the Venetians made choice of the Bishop Theatin●… , the Archbishop of Salerne , who was of the family of the Adorni and the Popes Nuncio refiding at Venice , but those which pleased one of the parties , displeased the other , whereby matters remained still in controuersie , to the great preiudice and hurt of the subiects on the frontiers , and caused an alteration amongst the Princes . Besides this , the Emperour had not yet surrendred ( which was the very latter end of the yeere ) the castle of Milan nor the city of Coma to Francis Sforza , as he was bound to doe : wherevpon the Venetians being desirous to haue it performed as soone as might be , for feare least time might produce some sinister accident , and Francis Sforza hauing not altogether meanes of his owne to furnish so great a sum of money , as was to be paied to the Emperour , they did lend him fifty thousand Ducats to make vp the payment , the which they re-embursed , vpon a bargain of salt they made with him , by which meanes the castle of Milan and the city of Coma , were rendred to Sforza , to the Venetians great content , whose only end was to assure the Du●…chy of Milan to the Duke . The Venetians great desire to conserue that State for Sforza , was the cause , that he seeming to haue some distrust of the French , entreated the Senate to interpose their authority with that King , that he might desist from his great warlike preparations , which he was reported to make to renue his old claime to Milan : and notwithstanding that they gaue small credit to that report , yet neuerthelesse , to shew their constant desire of the preseruation and defense of that State , and to take from the French all suspition that they would euer separate themselues from the Emperour and the other Confederates , they determined to make it knowne to all men , as well in France , as in the Courts of other Princes . But the Emperour being displeased with this declaration , did summon them besides , to arme the number of souldiers which the Signory was bound to leauy by the treaty of Confederacy . The Venetians therevpon supposing that he aimed at some particular deseigne of his owne , and would draw them to more then they were tied vnto by the league , answered , that the affaires of Italy standing at such a stay , as there was nothing to be more hoped for then an assured peace , they were not to be vrged to so great expences . Now at the same time , the Venetians supposing that King Francis , beeing newly married , and hauing recouered his children , should rather thinke on feasting , and pleasure , then on the trauails of warre , to make it knowne that they desired to partake some part of his content , sent into France , Iohn Pisani , Procurator of Saint Marke●… , their extraordinary Ambassadour to reioyce with him in the name of the Republike . But he hauing discouered some true likelihoods , said boldly , that they would not suffer the peace and publike quiet to be troubled or interrupted , and they would neuer faile in ought wherevnto they were tied by their confederacy . In the Interim of these negociations , the Republike enioying an assured peace , the Senate tooke care to re-establish it in her ancient preheminences , which it had enioyed before the last warres , and amongst others , to appoint all the Bishops belonging to their owne State : for which hauing made many requests to the Pope , without receiuing any certaine resolution they seized on the temporalties of diuers Bishoprikes which the Pope had giuen : whereat his Holinesse being incensed , made shew that he would resent it , and to those ends sought aloccasions to breake off from them . The Senate considering the difficulty of the matter , did consult therevpon in open Councell , where the opinions were very different , some affirming that it was not good at that time to prouoke the Pope , but to deferre the matter till some other time , and to quit the seizure : Others of the contrary opinion councelled to pursue the businesse , and that the Pope would at the last be enforced to grant their demaunds , so as in this diuersity of opinions the matter remayned vndecided . The Senate hauing at last found a meanes of agreement , it was decre●…d , that in fauour of the Pope , the temporalties of those that had beene promoted by his Holinesse , should be surrendred to them , in the cities of their obedience : and yet neuerthelesse they did not giue ouer their demand , saying , that what they had done was onely for the respect and reuerence which they did beare to Pope Clement , hoping that he would grant them more then they craued : the Pope neuerthelesse , who at first made shew that hee demaunded nothing else but that , as a signe of obedience , without beeing satisfied , stood vpon farre greater difficulties . But other matters of greater importance happening , caused them to sue to the Pope , and to haue good correspondence with him . Soliman hauing made peace with the King of Persia in the beginning of the yeere 1531. determined to assaile Christendome on all sides both by sea and land , and for that purpose had sent his Standard of Generall to Cariadine surnamed Barbarossa , a famous Pirate , for his great experience in marine matters , who was renowned for the infinite mischiefes which he had done to Christians , and hauing thus receiued him into the number of his captains , had aduertized the Venetians thereof , to the end they should no more vse him as a Pirate , but as one of his owne Porte . And although the Bashas did o●…tentimes affirme that Soliman would continue in league and friendship with the Republike , yet neuerthelesse , it seemed neither safe nor honourable to leaue the possession of the sea , to the discretion of that barbarous Nation , who was mighty , and armed : wherevpon it behooued them to make an extraordinary prouision of Gallies and souldiers : a matter which came to them in an ill time , by reason that their publike treasure being exhausted by the late warres , could not furnish them with money to suffize so great expences : therefore it was necessary to haue recourse to other meanes , and amongst others , it seemed vnto them that the Tenthes leauied vpon the Clergy of their Dominions would bee suffitient for that businesse . Now they sought in all humility to obtaine it of the Pope , but they could not thereby surmont the difficulties wherewith hee drew the matter forth in length ▪ but to the double discommodity and griefe of the Venetians , he made account to leauy two Tenthes vpon all the goods of the Italian Clergie , for to employ them ( as he said ) on the releefe of the Cantons of the Catholike Swisses , against the other protestant Cantons , who threatned them with warre ; and by this meanes the Republike was frustrate of the commodity which it hoped for by the Tenths , which beeing raised vpon their State , seemed to belong vnto them vpon so iust a cause : as also because the said leauy of Tenths , gaue some suspition to the Turke , that it was done for some league practized against him . The Senate neuerthelesse , al-be-it they were depriued of that helpe , and out of hope to obtaine it , did not cease to make prouision of all things necessary , but surmounting all difficulties that were offered , they determined presently to arme fifty Gallies , they which they sent to sea well furnished with all necessaries : But these great warlike preparations did by little and little vanish of themselues : because that Soliman being come to Andrinople , intending ( as it was said ) to take order for his preparations , beeing carried away with the pleasure of hunting , did daily delay the affaires of warre , so as that yeere remained peaceable and quiet on his part . The Venetians nauall army in the meane time was not idle , for the sea being full of Pirates , who beeing ioyned together in great numbers did scoure all the Seas , and hindred the nauigation and commerce , they were all of them chased , broken , or taken prisoners , to the great profit of all men , and to the Venetians praise . The King of Hungary at the same time , notwithstanding that he had all his warlike preparations well ordered and in readinesse , and that hee was stronger then Ferdinand , yet neuerthelesse whilest he expected the Turkish aide for his better safety , fearing the great forces which the Emperour was reported to leauy for his brothers aide , or desyring rather to end the matter in friendly sort , then to come to strokes , and namely destrusting his owne people , did not enterprize any thing : so as both parties being quiet , he sent Iohn Alasco his Ambassadour to the Emperour , of whom obteyning no certaine resolution , he went to Ferdinand , where finding likewise as great difficulties , hee determined to goe to the other Princes of Germany , to treate with them of his Kings businesse , but Ferdinand taking his safe conduct from him , hee was enforced to returne into Hungary . King Iohn neuerthelesse , did not cease by other messengers to aduertize those Princes that were assembled in the Diets held in sundry places of Germany , and chiefly the Protestants , to diuert them from aiding Ferdinand , that Soliman accounted those his owne frends or enemies , who shewed themselues frends or enemies to the Realme of Hungary . This King , not to omit any thing , did likewise send his Ambassadours to Venice , to entreat the Senate , to be a meanes , as well to the Emperour , as to the Pope , that embracing his cause , they might reduce matters to some honourable agreement . The Senate perceiuing that King Iohns intent was to trie all meanes euen to extremity , that he might keepe the Realme of Hungary to himselfe , al-be-it that he had the Turkish army at his command fot his defense , to take away the cause of new troubles in Christendome , they did willingly harken to this request , and were desirous to further it to the Pope , but all their remonstrances were to small purpose , because that his Holinesse , fauouring more the cause of Ferdinand , then that of King Iohn , seemed to consent that the matter should rather be determined by armes then by accord . Now within a while after , the rumor of warre beeing blowne abroad euery where , how that Soliman resolued with a mighty army to come downe into Hungary to beseege the City of Strigonium which Ferdinand kept , the Pope seat the Bishop of Verona his Nuncio to Venice , to know of the Senate , their determination , & what they wold do , if the Turke should return with his army into Hungary , and if all Christian Princes would vnite themselues together against that common enemy . The Senators vpon this proposition were very doubtfull and perplexed . For zeale to Religion on the one side did mooue them , and the feare likewise for their owne State , the Turke waxing so mighty a neighbour : on the other side , their doubt not to finde in the Christian Princes such steadfast constancy as to expose themselues to necessary trauailes and dangers , held them backe : so as in this diuersity of opinions , they answered the Pope , that the Venetian Senate had euer desired and sought the good of Christendome : but as the same did sodainely incite them to vndertake all matters for the seruice thereof , euen so they were sory , that the condition of the times , and the particular estate of ●…heir affaires would not permit them to shew it in effect . That the greatest Princes of Christendome were at the same time at discord and dissention amongst themselues , so as it could not be promised , that they would vnite themselues against that common enemy , that the forces alone of the Signory were to weake to march against him : besides , that their State , for the space of two thousand miles , from the Isle of Ciprus unto the end of Dalmatia was neere neighbour to the Turkes , where there were ordinarily great numbers of Citizens , and much wealth , a matter with indeed did enforce them to temporize with them , and kept them from so easily declaring themselues their enemies : That they did therefore much commend the Popes goodnesse and wisedome , for that he did so well foresee and prouide for the perills of Christendome : And that they did hope that their excuses would bee entertained of all men as most iust and reasonable . Ferdinand in the meane time , al-be-it he perceiued that all these treaties of league would come to nothing , yet neuerthelesse , promising vnto himselfe to bee able to obtaine by armes a more aduantageous peace then that which King Iohn had propounded vnto him , contemned all treaties that were offered , by reason that hee had beene declared King of Romaines in the assembly at Colein , and thereby successor to his brother Charles in the Empire , and had moreouer obtained sundry aides in the Diets held at Lins and at Prague , beside the great help which he hoped to haue from his brother . The Venetians neuerthelesse without giuing ouer their former proposition of peace , hauing sent their Ambassadours vnto Ferdinand , for to congratulate in the common-wealths name his new dignity , caused him to entertaine the motion of peace , exhorting him to embrace it , and to answere the hope which men had conceiued of him , that as a wise and vertuous Prince he would haue the peace and quiet of Christendome in singular recommendation . All those that had regard to the publike good , and did neerely consider the conditions of those times , desired peace , because they did fore-see that great warres and calamities would arise in other places , by reason that the Kings of France and England perceiuing a goodly occasion offered to enuade the Emperours dominions , who was enforced to turne his forces against the Turkes , to defend the Estates of his house and the Empire , did practize sundry waies to make warre vpon him , the one beeing prouoked with an antient desire to recouer the State of Milan , and the other for a disdaine newly conceiued against Charles for defending his Aunts cause , wife to the King , whom he had put away that hee might marry with an other , therefore they had ioyntly practized the German Princes who did not greatly affect the Emperour , and in the meane time they armed : so as it seemed that they tarried for nothing else to make warre vpon him , but till the Turke should beginne , and thereby draw the Emperors forces into another place , according to their common report . Soliman , who had dayly intelligence of the Christian Princes deseignes , much esteeming the selfe same occasions to see the Emperour at one time busied in diuers and sundry places , seemed euery day to be more resolute to defend and maintaine the Realme of Hungary for King Iohn his friend and Confederate , desiring to recouer his reputation which he supposed he had lost at his retreat from before Vienna . At the beginning then of the yeere 1532. the Turke being come to Andrinople , acquainted all men what way he ment to take : but before his departure , shewing both in word and deed , what great account he made of the Venetians friendship , he called home the great Gallies which he kept in Soria and Alexandria , for the aboue mentioned causes , and freely suffered them to traffick in all places as they were wont to doe , caring no more to reduce the trade to Constantinople . Then being carefull to raise his army , he sent for all the Spaches from Greece ( these are horse-men , vnto whom the Prince giueth for wages , the possession of certaine lands during their liues ) to come to him with their armes and horse ; he demanded likewise of the Tartarians , Valachians and Transiluanians , the aide which by their confederacies they were bound to send him , so as marching into the field , and being come vpon the confines of Hungary he found that there were a hundred and fifty thousand fighting men in his army , amongst whom , the most esteemed , were twenty thousand Ianissaries , who fight on foote , being brought vp from their youth in the exercize of martiall discipline . Soliman then being arriued with his whole army before Belgrade , a City seated in low Hungary , he caused it to be published that he would enforce the Emperour to come to battaile with him , promising to himselfe easily to vanquish him , threatning with insolent speeches to driue him forth of Germany , and to make himselfe Lord of all the States of the Westerne Empire , which ( as he said ) belonged vnto him , as true Emperor and Lord of Constantinople . Vpon the report of the Turkes arriuall , the Emperour Charles likewise hauing assembled a mighty army from all parts of Christendome , and such an one as in the memory of man , the like had not beene seene , went and encamped before the city of Vienna : determyning there to attend the enemy . All men were attentiue to see what would be the issue of this warre , especially the Venetians , who vnder-hand sauored the Christian party , hauing suffered their subiects to goe , as of themselues to the Emperors army . The effects neuerthelesse of these two great armies were farre otherwise , then were the expectation and feare which men had , because that Soliman entring very late into Hungary , beeing not able to come sooner , as well in regard of the greatnesse of his preparations , as for the distance of the way , did not directly march towards the Emperours army , but hauing onely made a shew of warre , and some few incursions , hee returned to Constantinople . The Emperour ( who had not stirred from before the walles of Vienna , not going forth to met the the Turkes , notwithstanding that he had intelligence of their approches ) being assured of their retreat , did on a sodaine breake vp his army , and burning with an extreame desire to returne into Spaine , after that he had left certaine Italian foot-men with his brother , and some numbers of Lansquenets hee tooke his iourney into Italy , from thence to saile into Spaine . But both the Emperour and the Turke , hauing at one time great nauies at sea , the Venetians thought that it behooued them for the safety of their owne State , to arme likewise , because they would not by any meanes bee taken vnprouided , and to these ends determined to augment their nauy with a good number of Gallies : wherevpon , by the Senates command , twenty gallies were speedily armed in the Isles of Candy , Zant , and Corsoù , and in the Cities of Dalmatia , so as their nauall army amounted to the number of threescore Gallies , of which Vincenz●… Capel was made General , with expresse commission to take great heed that no hurt might be done to the townes and subiects of the Signory , and that the Imperialls and the Turkes might bee vsed alike as friends , by furnishing them with Hauens and victualls , but not with armes , not war like munitions , the Senate resoluing to haue firme friendship and correspondency with both of them . Now the Turkish Armie beeing come vpon the Leuant seas , conducted by Imerall , to the number of fourescore saile , reckoning with the Galleys twenty lesser vessels , and that of the Imperialls vpon the Westerne seas , which consisted of forty light Galleys , with certaine great shippes of warre , vnder the command of André Doria , beeing yet vncertaine what the Captaines deseignes were , and what way they would take : the Generall Capel went and spent the time betwixt Zante and Corfou giuing order , according to his commission , that the subiects of the Signory might haue no harme , and to auoide likewise the occasion to meete with these armies , that no suspition might bee giuen of fauouring one more then an other . Imerall beeing at last come to Preuesa , Capello remained still at Corfou , from whence he sent one of his Galleys to visit him ; the which the Barbarian taking in good part , promised him that no harme should bee done to the subiects of the Signory ; and the Turkish fleet arriuing afterwards in the Isle of Zante , and in other places belonging to the Republick , tooke nothing away frō them by force . As for Doria , hee departed from Sicily where hee had made long aboade and sailed towards Greece ; and vnderstanding that the Venetian fleete lay at Zante , hee was desirous to saile thither with all his Galleys , to haue some occasion to talke with the Generall Capello , intending , as it was thought , and as himselfe hath since then affirmed , that by causing the Turkes to suspect the vnion of their Armies , to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him , of which vnion hee had before written to the Senate , with great offers and hopes : and the Emperors Ambassador , resident at Venice , hauing earnestly intreated that it might be so , demanded of them , that if vpon occasion the two fleetes of the Emperor and the Turke should fight one with another , whether they would haue their Generall to ayde and fauour the Turkes : wherevnto the Senate readily replied , that they did greatly esteeme the Emperors friendship , and were well disposed to entertaine and keepe it , but they were not determined vpon his occasion , or for any other vaine hope , to breake the league with so mighty an enemy . These two Armies then , Imperiall and Turkish , remaining quiet for feare one of another , did in a manner spend that whole summer without dooing any thing . At the last , the Turkish fleete beeing much weakned by the Pestilence , began to retire towards Negrepont , to goe afterwards ( as it was thought ) to winter at Constantinople . Doria beeing emboldened by this retreat , sailed with his Army towards Morea , resoluing to besiege Coron , which hee tooke after some small resistance of the Turkish garrison that lay there , hee did the like to Patras , but it was by composition , then winter drawing on , hee retired into Sicily without executing any other notable action . Both these Armies beeing retired , the Venetians meaning to bee no longer at such great expence in vaine , did disarme the Galleys of encrease , with some other old ones which were in the Army . These things were done foorth of Italy , the which in the meane time was quiet in all places ; but that the Duke of Milan resolued to send his forces against the Captaine of the Castle of Mus , who beeing desirous to aduance himselfe by some nouelty , and vpon hope that the Lansquenets would assist him , had taken certaine places from the Grisons , and did sore threaten the citty of Coma. The Duke of Milan vpon this report , sent Iohn Baptist●… Speciano , one of his houshold Gentlemen to Venice , to entreat the Senate to aide him to preuent the Captains designes ; the Senate answered that the Duke ought therein to beare himself modestly for feare of altering the quiet of Italy , & giuing occasion to those that were desirous of troubles to practize other nouelties : but when need should be , he should find in them the same readines to helpe him , which he had at other times experience of . This caused that small stirre soone to be appeased , which would haue fallen out otherwise , if the Venetians had taken armes . For the Grisons hauing by the aid of certaine Cantons of the Suisses leuied certaine nombers of soldiers , did enforce the Captaine of the Castle to an agreement , whereunto the Duke willingly consented , so soone as he vnderstood the Venetians resolution , and had at last , by meanes of a summe of money , the towne of Locquaca and the Castle of Mus restored to him . The Duke of Ferrara did at the same time , by the Emperors sentence , obtaine Modena and Regio , the which imported likewise , that the Pope receiuing an hundred thousand Ducats of him by a certaine time , and reducing the reuenew therof to the ancient forme , should againe newly inuest him in the iurisdiction of Ferrara , asbeit it was against the Popes will , who demanding caution and assurance for the summer , fifteene Venetian Gentlemen were giuen vnto him , whom the Senate did promise should be answerable for it , whervppon he accepted it . This Duke was not long before reconciled to the Venetians , who restored vnto him a goodly and magnificent Pallace , which hee had in Venice , it beeing taken from him by reason of the last warres , and had beene giuen vnto his Predecessors by the Signory . According then to this sentence the Emperour consigned Modena to the Duke of Ferrata , which till then he had hept in deposito , by reason whereof there had beene , for a long time , betwixt the Pope and that Duke , neither open warre or an assured peace , for it vexed the Pope to quit those two Citties , which he had so much sought after . The Emperor beeing speedily come into Italy , sent word to the Pope how desirous he was to talke with him againe at Bolognia , for diuers great considerations , and cheefely to renew the Confederacy , made before betwixt them , to the end to comprehend therein all the Italians , and to taxe the summe of money , which euery one ought to contribute , if the French should inuade Italy : for hee had intelligence that the French had some deseigne vpon Genoa , pretending by reason of their particular claimes and interests , that they might doe it without breaking the agreement made at Madrill or Cambray : as also because that Genoa was not mentioned in their treaty of the last league , but only the state of Milan and the Realme of Naples . The Pope seemed to be highly pleased with this enteruiew , for hauing propounded to marry his Neece to the second sonne of France , and fearing least the Emperor distasting it , would refuse to passe on any further in the marriage already determined and concluded betwixt Alexandro de Medicis his nephew , and the Lady Marguerite his naturall daughter , sought all meanes to entertaine the Emperour and to satisfie him in all things ; therefore he sent word to all the Potentates of Italy , to send their Commissioners to Bolognia , where the meeting should be , there for to renew the Confederacy according to the Emperors desire . This proposition did for diuers reasons displease the Venetians : First for feare least the Turke should suspect that the renewing of the league was rather made against him , then for the defense of Italy , with whom they were to deale with great respect . Next they thought it to be against reason , so to contemne the interests and deseignes of the French King , which might beget great discontent in him , which might turne to the losse and detriment of the Signory . And then , that the Emperors intention , to renew this first league , being only to comprehend Genoatherein , the same might displease the Turke and the French : The Turke , for that he hated that Citty and Nation , from whom that fleet came which had taken Coron , and done him so much harme ; the French because that the assurance of Genoa would enforce them to take armes against them , by reason of the report which was already currant , how that they had an enterprise vpon it . And lastly , they were in doubt that this renewing of the league was a cunning of the Emperors , to cause the French King and Soliman to suspect the Republick , and for to reduce it to this point , not onely strictly to ioyne and confederate it selfe with him , but likewise to depend wholy vpon him and his pleasure , and altogether to follow his fortune , by declaring it selfe a friend to his friends , and enemy to his enemies . The Venetians made answer to the Emperors Agents which came from Rome for that purpose , that they were willing to maintaine and keepe the confederacy which they had made with the Emperor , and the other Confederates , beeing desirous of the peace and quiet of Italy . The Emperor in the meane time came forth of Germany into Italy , vnto whom the Senate sent foure Ambassadors , Marco Minio , Ieronimo Pesare , Lorenzo Bragadino , and Marco Foscare , who found him at Pontiebe , and waited vpon him thorow their State with all the honor that might bee , presenting him with confi●…ures and other sweet meates , where in they spent aboue ten thousand crownes . The Emperor beeing come to Bolognia , about the latter end of the yeare , the Pope speedily arriued there , where were shewed the selfe same demonstrations of friendship and familiarity as at the former time . Then comming to conferre together at the beginning of Ianuary of the next yeare 1533. to treate of important affaires , and chiefly to renew the last league made in the selfe same place , by reason whereof all the other Princes of Italy had sent their Commissioners thither : Marc-Antonio Veniero , and Marc-Antonio Contaren , Ambassadors of the Republick , the one with the Pope , and the other with the Emperor , were called , and earnestly intreated by these Princes , to perswade the Senate to hearken to that businesse , which concerned the safety of all men , and the quiet of Italy , which they so much desired . The Pope , besides , these exhortations made to the Ambassadors , sent Roberto Magio , his Nuncio , to Venice , albeit it was more , ( according to the common report ) to satisfie the Emperor , then for any desire hee had there-vnto . The Venetians had vsed all meanes possible to keepe themselues from beeing called into it , by promising carefully to obserue that which had beene agreed betwixt them , but beeing at last enformed to deliuer their resolution , they refused to renew the confederacie , or to amplifie the obligations therein contained , alleadging for their excuses ( not mentioning the Freneh ) how that the Turke had notice of the former made at Bolognia for the safety of Italy , so that comming now to renew it , in regarde all the deseignes of Christendome were presently meant against him , hee would distrust it , and vndoubtedly suspect that the Venetians had a hand in it . Besides , it was sufficiently knowne to all men , that for the safety of Italy , there was no need to renew the league , in regard of the meanes they had to resist all attempts which should bee made against it : for if they came by Sea , the Emperors fleete was mighty enough to hinder their approaches : as for any enterprises by land , the league had prouided for it , and among others , for the matter of Genoa , whither they could not come but thorow the State of Milan , which was comprehended in the league ; the which experience did sufficiently manifest , no man hauing since three yeares ( that the league was contracted ) dared to raise any stirres in Italy , no not those who were desirous to trouble the peace thereof . The Emperor beeing not satisfied with this answer , and desirous speedily to returne into Spaine , hauing already remained two moneths at Bolognia , was more earnest with the Pope to conclude one betwixt themselues , refuting all the reasons which hee for his part could alledge to the contrary : so as they began to treate of the Articles of the Confederacie , which beeing determined and concluded betwixt the Pope , the Emperor , and the other Potentates of Italy , namely the Dukes of Milan and Ferrara , the Citties of Genoa , Sienna , Luca , and Florence ; notwithstanding that the latter was comprehended in the promises made by the Pope , it was published at the latter end of February , and by the same , each of those that were therein named , were bound to contribute to the warres , according to his strength and meanes , by gathering together in the meane time a stock of one hundred and ten thousand crownes , and monethly to furnish the like summe , if warre should happen ; and in time of peace fiue and twenty thousand , for the entertainment of the Captaines and other soldiers : and at the same instant , Antonio de Leua , by a generall consent , was declared Generall of the league , with a decree , that ●…ee should remaine in the Dutchy of Milan . But it was a matter truly worthy of note , tha●… albeit the Common-wealth would not consent to this treaty , nor in any sort deale therein , yet neuerthelesse it was named in the publication thereof , and in the impression that was made of it , either to make that action to bee of more account , or else to cause the Common-wealth to bee suspected , and to become odious to other Princes , as it came to passe : for , that impression beeing carried to Constantinople and into England , it gaue occasion to those Princes ( both of them beeing the Emperours sworne enemies ) to complaine thereof to the Senate , and to distrust them . This league beeing concluded and published , the Emperour departed from Bolognia , and went to take shipping at Genoa , where fiue and twenty Galleys attended him , vnder the command of Andrè Doria , to saile to Barcelona . The end of the ninth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fifth Decade . VMPIERS are in vaine appointed to end the controuersie , betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand . The Emperors and the Turkes Nauall armies , are at one time at Sea without meeting one another . Francisco Dandulo is taken by Pirats and bannished at his returne to Venice . The Venetians take the Moore of Alexandria by night , and presently set him at liberty . Soliman calleth Cariadin Barbarossa the Pirate to his seruice . Henry Duke of Orleance second Sonne to Francis the French King marrieth Katherine de Medicis the Popes Neece . Great troubles in Germany by meanes of the Duke of Wittemberg . Sundry great fleets at one time vpon the Seas . The Turkes recouer Coron . The Turkish fleete vpon the Coasts of Calabria . Cariadine Barbarossa taketh Tunis . The Death of Pope Clement the seauenth , and the Creation of Pope Paul the third . The Pope taketh armes for the Dutchy of Cameryne . Solimans great friendship towards the Venetians . The Emperors iourney into Affricke where heetaketh Goletta and Tunis . The death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan . The French King seeketh by all meanes to draw the Venetians to his ●…ide . The Duke of Sauoy denieth the kings passage thorow his country . The French take Thurin , Fossan , and Pigneroll . The Emperor commeth with his army into Prouence . The Kings enterprise vpon Genoa . Antonio de Leua dyeth in Prouence . The Kings deseigne to make vse of the Turke against the Emperor . Diuers wrongs and outrages done to the Venetians in Solimans countries . And lastly the Bascha excuseth all these wrongs as done without Solimans knowledge . The Tenth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THe Emperor departing from Bolognia to go into Spaine , being come to Cremona , wrote wery louingly to the Senate , giuing them to v●…derstand that hee had willingly admitted their excuses , in that they would not consent to the renewing of the league ; and how that hee was desirous to doe any thing that might consent them . And signes of friendship thus continuing betwixt those of Austria , & the Republike , both of them seeming to bee very desirous to end the controuersie which was yet vndecided betwixt Firdinand King of the Romans and the Signory , concerning the restitution of certaine townes held by Ferdinand , which did belong to the Venetians , the Emperor dealing therein , they agreed at last vpon a third man , which was Lodouico Porro a Senator of Milan , Ferdinand hauing chosen for Vmpiers , Ierome Bulfarch a German Doctor , and the Venetians Matheo Auogadre of Bressia , a Doctor and Knight ; who being come to Trent , ●…he Senate likewise sent thither Andre Rosse the Secretary , that he might be present there , and acquaint the Senate with the whole businesse : But the Senate hoping afterwards to compose this controuersie by friendly meanes , and by disbursing a summe of mony , to recouer their fortes of Maran and Gradisca , they commanded Giouani Delfino gouernor of Verona to goe to Trent about that businesse , Yet neuer-thelesse , both in this and other matters , so many difficulties were presented , as the assembly brake vp , without any resolution at all . Whilest the Christian Princes were busied about these affaires , the Turke determining to recouer Coron , had prepared a mighty fleete for that purpose , which was sent towards those quarters . Doria to giue counterpoize to this Turkish army , caused great numbers of vessells to be armed in sundry places , that he might ioyne together the greatest forces he could . These preparations caused the Venetiens like-wise to arme the Gallies which they had disarmed at the beginning of winter : continuing neuer-the-lesse in their first resolution , not to medle betwixt those Princes , where-vpon , they sent word to the Generall Capello , who was still in commission , to keepe the same order , and manner of proceeding as hee had done the yeare before , by reason whereof hee sent Francisco Dandulo Captaine of the Gulphe with certaine Gallies into the Gulphe , to gard it against Pi●…ats , who being assembled in great numbers did much harme : and for the same purpose hee dispatched foure Gallies to Zante , and to the Promontory of Mailla the Gallion which was a greate shipp of a merueilous building well stored with ordnance and soldiers , that place being very commodious for the Nauigation of the Venetian vessells which sailed into the Leuant , and him-selfe with the residue of the fleete remained neere to Corfou , satisfying himselfe , according to the Senates meaning , to assure their owne State , and keepe that which belonged to the Republick from being spoiled and molested , but yet hee could not so well handle the matter , but that the subiects of the Signory did susttaine much harme and many losses , as it often happeneth in such cases . Now Francesco Dandulo being come into the Gulph , towards the coast of Dalmatia with six Galleis descried from farre twelue Galleo●…s of the Barbarians , and supposing at first , that they were the Gallies of the Prouidator Canalis , he held on his course , but beeing come within kenning , he perceiued that they were Pirates , wherevpon hauing changed his mind he did put himselfe more to Seaward , determining ( as hee after ▪ wards said ) to come and incompasse them that hee might fight with them and keepe them from escaping by flight , but , not acquainting the Captaines of the other ▪ Gallies with his determination , they supposed that he did put to Sea , not for to fight , but to escape thence , and therefore , tarrying behind , he was only followed by M●…rco Cornare who commanded a bastard Galley . The Pirates beeing come very neere them , and perceiuing their owne aduantage , by reason of the retreat of the other Venetian Gallies , fell vpon them and tooke them , and carried both the men and the vessells into Barbery , and among others , the Captaine and Cornare , These newes being brought to Venice , did much troble the Senate , as well in regard of the auda●…iousnesse of those the eues , as for the Captaines indis●…retion , who thorough his owne fault had caused the Gallies of the Signory which were very famous at Sea , to receiue such an affront whereuppon , some propounded that it was necessary to send a sufficient number of Gallies towards the Sea-coasts of Affrick , and cheefely to Gerbes and to Argier , there for to burne all the shipping they could find , and to doe other harmes in reuenge of the wrongs they had sustained of that nation : but others confidering that it would not be well done to ●…urt all the i●…habitants of that Cuntrey with whom they traded , and thereby ●…ut off from the Venetians their traffick and nauigations , caused this Councell to be reiected , yet neuerthelesse , to free the common-wealth from disgrace , happened by the default or ignorance of one particular person , Dandulo being returned to Venice , hauing first beene carried to Constantinople , and then by the meanes of Gritti , set at liberty , was confined to Zara , for ●…ot well behauing himselfe i●… this place . There happaned besides within a while after a more notable accident , whose beginning was much more dangerous , but the end farre more fortunate . Ieronimo Canalts , prouidator of the 〈◊〉 , departed from Corfou with twelue Gallies , to conuoy the great Gallies which were appointed for traffick into Syria and Alexandria , and to safe conduct them from Pirates , who did vsually scoure those Seas ; and all of them beeing ●…ome ●…ogether neere to the I le of Candy not farre from the firme land , resolued to ●…ay and cast an●…or there , where the great Gallies lay , some miles distant from the light ones ; lying in this sort , about sunne set , vppon the Feast day of all Saints , the sentinells which were in the caiges of the great Gallies , descried certaine vessel●… which held their course directly towards them , whereof Daniele Bragadino Captaine of the great Gallies hauing speedily aduertized the Prouidator , he supposed ●…hat they were Pirates ▪ wherevppon hee forthwith brauely resolued to goe meet them , and that 〈◊〉 confirmed him in this opinion , was , the ●…duertizement which he had receiued , what course the Turkish army held , the which departing from Modon to goe and winter at Constantinople , the Pirates had beene discharged . Departing then with speed , and beeing come forth a good way to ●…ea , hee found that he had no more then seauen Gallies with him ; because that the others remained behind , the Rouers perhaps beeing not so strong or skilfull in sea matters as were the first , or else the Captaines were not so hardy and valiant ▪ but the Pro●…idator seeming not greatly to care for that , and performing the part of a good Captaine and skilfull ma●…er , commanded all the Galli●… that were with him , each of them like two Lanthornes to deceaue the enemies , by making them to thinke that the number of his vessells , were farre greater then they were : then making a stand in their view , he suffered them to come forward , him-selfe keeping still before the wind to incompasse them at his aduantage . They were twelue Turkish Gallies conducted by the Moores Sonne of Alexandria , Solimans Captaine , who , ( the army being dissolued ) returned to his quarter into Barbary . This young Moore then hauing descried the Venetian Gallies , keeping on his way with full sailes , was already passed beyond the Prouidators Gallies , either because his intent was not to come any neerer to the Island , or else perceiuing so many Lanthornes he was afraide , and had not the boldnesse to doe so . The Prouidator then enforcing the bankes of Rowers went and assailed them on their backes , and discharged the ordnance , and beating some of them in flanke , others in poope , he●… did greately ●…urt them , himselfe receauing no harme by the Turkish shot , by reason of the place where hee lay . The cheefe meaning of the Venetian Gallies was to inues●… the Moores Admirall Galley , where ▪ vpon the Prouidator hauing assailed it , there was a fierce fight , by reason of the great number of Ianissaries that were in it , who valliantly sustayned the assault a long time , but the Prouidator had neere him a Gallie of supplies , which did continually furnish him with soldiers in their sted that were slaine or hurt , to sustaine the fight : wherevpon the Moore beeing 〈◊〉 hurt , dispayring of beeing any longer able to defend his Gallies , and meaning to cast him selfe into the Sea to escape to some other of his Gallies , was taken by the Christian Rowers , and making him-selfe knowne , his life was sa●…ed , but his Galley was altogether spoyled , and foure others were taken , and two were sunke , the rest escaped by flight . So soone as the Turke perceiued the Vene●…ian Gallies to come towards him , hee had determined to fly , but artificiall ●…ire was throwne from the Prouidators Gallie which burnt his failes ▪ and after ▪ wards the Helme of the same Gally was broken by a Cannon shot , whereby hee was enforced to tarry and to come to stroakes . This fortunate successe did highly content the soldiors , and people of Candy , but the Magistrates and other men of note were sorry for it , in regard that the vessells did not belong to Pirates but to Soliman , a very mighty Lord , fearing that hee would take it ill , and imagine that affront to bee done to him-selfe , by reason hee was at peace with the Republique : Where-vpon it was thought fit by the Magistrates of Candy , and the Captaines of the Gallies , speedily to send home these ●…allies into Barbary , and in the meane time , respectiuely to entertaine this young Turkish Captaine , and to gi●…e him kind and curtuous language , excusing that fault by the error of the Nigh●… . The report hereof being brought to Venice , the Senate was extreamely greeued thereat , for the selfe same reasons and doubts , and so much the more , for that the same yeares store being very smal , the citty was to be furnished with vicalls from the Turkes country , where they had not onely obtayned licence to doe it , but had like-wise loden diuers shippes , where-vpon they feared that the same iniurie would bee badly disgested at that time , as indeed it came to passe . For so soone as the Turkes officers were aduertized thereof , without tarrying for any speciall commandemen●… from the Port , they made a stay of the Venetian ships which were come thither for corne . In regard whereof , some propounded to elect a new Prouidator in Canalis sted , and being thus dismissed of his place , to call him home to yeeld an acc●…unt for what he had done , thereby in some sort to appease discontented Soliman : Diuers others maintaining Canalis cause , did defend it , as a matter done by right of warre , and worthy rather of recompence then of punishment , saying that it was a deed vnworthy the Common-wealth to chastice , or at least to make shew so to doe , their officers , that had well and valliantly behaued themselues in their place . This reply ouercame the former proposition , and caused them to determine to send Daniele Federico Secretary of the Preguais to Constantinople , who was a wise and discreet person , to the end to iustifie by speech , as well before the Baschas as Solimans selfe , what had hapned , by declaring how that their Captaine was enforced to fight , perceiuing in the night so many armed vessels neere to him , not knowing whether they were friends or enemies : and besides , how that the sodaine restitution of the Gallies , done the very next morrow , and the kind entertainment giuen since then to their Captaine could sufficiently witnesse their good and sinceere meaning towards all those that did belong vnto him . Ibrahim Bascha and Gritti , stood them in great stead to cause Soliman to allow of these excuses , but yet much more the new warre with Persia , wherevnto Soliman directing the ayme of all his deseignes , would attempt nothing that might diuert him from it : and thereby all matters being appeased at Constantinople , Conalis was with greater praise honored by all men , who dying within a while after in executing the same office for the Republick , the Senate in acknowledgment of his good seruice decreed that Antonio his sonne should during his life enioy the reuenew of the I le of Corfou . These things happened in the Venetians Army ; but , that of the Emperor hauing a long time stayed at Naples and at Messina , did at the last boldly aduenture to releeue Coron , which was reduced to all extremity , where at the first , hauing had some hope of Victory , by reason of the flight and shamefull retreat of the Turkish army , it returned afterwards without any honor at all , either by the Captaines fault , or by a destined plague to Christians , seeing that the basenesse of the Turkish Captaines , did afterwards procure great hurt to Christendome . For Soliman being displeased with those vnto whom he had committed the charge of his fleet , taxing their small experience , determined to call Cariadine surnamed Barbarossa , who of a Pirate beeing become a Prince , commanded at the same time in Argier , to giue him , ( as he did ) the whole superintendence of sea matters . Hee beeing most expert in marine matters , and hauing of a long exercised the trade of a Pirate in Barbary , had gotten a perfect knowledge of all the Christians sea places of retreat , and in Affrick likewise making incursions vpon the Moores ; but particularly by his defeating of the Spanish Galleis , whereby hee purchased great reputation , at such time as foure yeares before , they comming vnder the command of Don Hugo de Moncada to meet Doria at Genoa , hee did assaile and defeate them . Wee may iustly say that this man was the first which taught the Turkes the meanes of well ordering a nauall Armie , beeing before then smally experienced in sea matters , as those who till then had encreased their power by armes on land : hee likewise was the first that began to vse slaues in galleys , whe●…as before they were wont to man them with the first vnexperienced commers , which hath euer since made the Turkish fleetes more mighty , and more fearefull to Christians . Soliman then resoluing to make vse of this man , would so dainly aduertise the Venetians thereof , to the end that if they should meet him at sea , they might vse him as one of his Porte , knowing very well that they hated him for the great harme which he had done them . And of a certaine , this man was afterwards an instrument of great calamities to Christendome , and of sundry losses to the Signory of Venice , as heere-after shall be seene . At the same time , albeit that the Pope seemed to bee carefull for the imminent dangers that threatned Christendom , beeing neuerthelesse more ardent then euer in his vsuall thoughts , to aduance his Nephewes and his house , had vsed some secret meanes with the French King , concerning the marriage of Catherine , daughter to Lorenzo de Medicis his Neece , with He●…ry Duke of Orleans his second sonne : for the which treaty it was concluded , that the Pope and the King should meet together at Nice , a towne belonging to the Duke of Sauoy , and seated neere the riuer of Var , which separateth Italy from Prouence . The report of this enteruiew , the occasion thereof beeing v●…knowne , had greatly troubled the Venetians , and especially because it was added that the Emperor would be there : wherevpon they carefully obserued these Princes actions , because they would not be ouer taken as they had beene at the assembly of Cambray , saying that by reason of Princes ambition , they were to beware of all things , and to suspect all things , but this meeting , which should haue beene in the moneth of Iuly , beeing deferred to September following , the true occasion of that enter view was in the meane time discarded , for which there mette together at Nice , the Bishop of Faenza for the Pope ; and the Lord great Maister of France for the King , which did free the Venetians from all suspition . The Pope did afterwards aduertise them of his departure , and of the occasion thereof , and concealing those nuptialls no longer , he sought to couer it with some other shadow , saying that in this treaty , hee had not so much respected his owne particular interest , as the common good and safety of all Italy , wherein nothing did so much auaile ( as the Senate had often told him ) as to hold the forces of two most mighty Princes in equall ballance , to the end that the power of the one might giue counterpoize to the other : in regard whereof , fearing least the French King , being wholy out of hope , by reason of the treaty of Bolognia , of the friendship of the Italian Princes , would presently breake off from him , and that the Emperor thereby might come to command all , according to his owne pleasure , hee thought it fit to draw him vnto him by the bond of kindred ; as hee had likewise done by the Emperor . Now these nuptials , which all the Princes of Italy did suspect , were celebrated , not at Nice , by reason of the difficulty which the Duke of Sauoy made ( because hee would not displease the Emperor ) to grant the Castle vnto the Pope ; but at Marseilles , according to the Kings desire , who thought it more honorable for himselfe , to haue the meeting in ●…is owne Rea●…me , wherewith the Pope was pleased , beeing desirous to giue the King all content : but that which men feared came not to passe , by reason of ●…dry accidents , and then by the Popes death , which happened ●…oone after , so as Italy continued quiet , and the Venetians freed from all obligations of taking Armes againe . That which did greatly helpe to moderate the Popes great desseignes , were ( as it was reported ) the stirres in Germany , because that the Lantgraue of Hesse hauing with other protestant Princes leuied great numbers of soldiors , to restore V●…drick Duke of Wittenberg to his Estate , it was reported that they would afterwards march into Austria against Ferd●…nand , and that from thence they would come into Italy , the which the Germaines did very much desire : but all these troubles were soone appeased , by an accord made with the King of Romaines , against whom their principall quarrell was about the Duke of Wittembergs lands which hee possessed . In this manner were the affaires of Italy quiet in the firme land , whereby the Common-wealth was on that side freed from care and trouble ; but for the Sea , it behooued them dayly to bee at new expences , beeing very iealous of their Sta●…e : so as the Republick might iustly say , that it was depriued of the benefit of a perfect peace . It was no more freed the yeare following , one thousand , fiue hundred , thirty and foure , from troubles and ●…pitions , then it had beene before , because that a great fleete was prepared at Constantinople , which was to bee commanded by 〈◊〉 , surnamed Barbarossa , and the like was expected in the West ; for the Emperour supposing that the Turkish forces would fall vppon his States , vsed all meanes to encrease his sleete , and to make it fitte and able to resist them . The French King on the other side , beeing prouoked by discontent , caused thirty Galleys to bee armed at Marseilles , his intent therein beeing not knowne . It was likewise reported , that great numbers of vessells of all sorts were armed and prepared in Barbary , not to scoure and robbe at sea , but to ioyne with the Turk●…h Armie conducted by Ca●…aaine , and among other Captaines there was a very famous Pirate called Sinam C●…fut , surnamed the Iewe , a man very valiant and well experienced in marine businesse . The Pope in like manner to assure his Sea townes from all incursions and inuasions , or ●…or some other deseigne ( as it was s●…pposed ) had armed ten Galleys . All these fleetes bega●… iealousie in the Venetians , and enforced them to expences by augmenting the number of their Galleys , and the soldiers of the garrisons in their sea townes : whereby beeing in extreame need of helpe in these extraordinary expences , it was propounded in the Councell to acquaint the Pope againe therewith , to the end to obtaine leaue of him for that purpose to raise the summe of an hundred thousand Ducats vpon the Clergie of their owne State. Some others of those of the Councell , who had already in this businesse tried the Popes rigor , were of opinion that the Senate , without tarrying for that leaue , should begin to leuie that summe of money , or else to proceed therein more earnestly with the Pope , declaring how that the wealth dedicated to the Churches of their State , was very great and ample , which beeing freed from all publick contribution , their other subiects were oppressed with subsidies and intollerable charges , for the paiment of their fleets and soldiors leuyed for the conseruation of their liberty , and publick faculties . That it was not credible , that the holy intent of those who had enriched the Churches ; was , that the Republick being ruined and destroied , should be depriued of making vse of that which they had giuen to those Churches , in case of necessity : That the Pope stood badly affected to their State , and to whatsoeuer concerned them , ●…o as hee made difficulties vpon all their requests , or else vsed long delayes therein . B●…t notwithstanding these prepositions , the zeale of Religion , and the respect to the Sea Apostolick , were of such force with the Senators , as preferring it before all other profit and commodity , this proposition was reiected , constantly affirming that it did not beseeme the Republick , which was founded & encreased in Christianity , vnder a continuall obedience and vnion to the Church and Pope of Rome , whereby it had purchased an immortall glory and commendation to lay her hands on Church goods , or therein to force the Popes will. That they in times past had great and vrgent affaires , for which they had prouided without that aid , and without enterprizing scandalous matters : that they were not to doubt but that he which knoweth the inward thoughtes of men , and can doe all things , would raise them vp aid and succor by meanes to them vnknowne , much greater , and farre mo●…e 〈◊〉 then that where-unto they wer●… counc●…lled by an euill example , and if the Pope did still continew his vsuall rigor , by so much the more would appea●…e before God and the world , the deuout and holy intent , and accustomed wisdome of the Venetian Senate . This opinion being allowed , they pursued with all honor and reuerence the expedition of their request in the Court of Rome , the which at last they obteined . By this means the Senate hauing raised money , they began to augment the number of their galleis , whereof Capello was still Generall , and to leuy footmen to send to the Islands , and other sea places vnder their obedience , to the end to assure them , expecting what would become of the preparations of so many fleetes . Now the Turkes whi●…est their nauall army was preparing , were come by land to besiege Coron , & did so strictly shut it in , as the Spaniards that were within it , beeing impatient , and in a manner desperate , by reason of the miseries they there endured , made a sally vpon the Turkes , which succeeding vnfortunatly , they were enforced to retire into the castle with great losse of their soldiers : whervpon , finding themselues by that losse , & likewise by pestilence , to be reduced to a very small number , so soone as the Sicillian ships arriued which brought supplies , the Spanish Captaines being out of hope to keepe that towne , embarked themselues in the same ships , and left it to the Turkes discretion . Yet neuerthelesse , it was supposed , as a matter more likely , that the same happened by the Emperors expresse commandement , who perceiuing that hee would not but with great expences defend that place enuironed on all sides with enemies , and beeing out of hope of any farther progression , determined to quit it . Cariadine in the meane time hauing put to sea with an hundred saile , and beeing come neere to the Venetian Gulphe , the Generall , who narrowly obserued his actions , prepared , according as the Senate had willed him at the beginning , to retire farther in , and not to abandon the defence and safety of the Gulphe : but the Turkish fleete directing their course towards the Tirrhene sea , sailed to the sea coasts of Calabria , where on a suddaine hauing landed great numbers of soldiers , they did not onely spoile the countrey , but tooke two townes vpon the sea-shore , though of small consequence . The feare of the inhabitants of Naples and Rome at the report of the arriuall of these Barbarians was very great , so as if Cariadine had marched thither , he might easily haue taken them , there beeing no forces to hinder him : but the Turke hauin scoured and spoiled the whole Prouince , went vnto the Isle of Ponze to take in fresh water , and then sailed towards the coast of Affrick , chiefely to exectute his deseigne , for which hee was come from Constantinople , albeit that hee had cunningly made shew to ●…aile towards the coast of Spaine , that hee might on a sodaine , and vnlookt for , assaile his enemy Amulcasse King of Tunis . Cariadine was sufficiently enformed of the whole State of that Countrey , of the situation and strong townes , and of the Kings forces , and what affection his s●…biects did beare vnto him : Wherevpon , adding to all these things which hee well knew , force , and cunning , ●…ee hoped that his enrererprise would fall out prosperously , as it did . For hee gaue forth , that hee brought Roscetta with him the Kings brother , knowing how pleasing that name was to the people , where after sundry exploits hee did at last take the Citty of Thunis . The other fleetes at the same time did nothing worthy of memory , except that of the Venetians , which was enforced to come to strokes with certaine vessels of Malta to chastice their Captaine . It was Philippo Mazzo a Knight of Malta , who hauing very audaciously , with certaine vessels , scoured not onely the Leuant seas , but came into the Venetian Gulph , spoiling & robbing both Christians and Turkes indifferently , was taken by the Generall and sent to Venice , where his processe beeing by the Senate referred to the criminall Councell of the Forts , to consider thereof , and himselfe in the meane time walking at liberty in the Citty , not tarrying for his iudgement , escaped thence : then hauing againe armed three Fusts , hee continued with great arrogancy and contempt of the Common-wealth , his ●…ormer courses : wherevpon the Prouidator hauing narrowly watched him , did in the end surprise him , and hauing disarmed his vessels , caused Philippos head to bee stricken off as author of all those misehiefes , setting all the Turkish slaues at liberty , whom hee sent to Constantinople . It was supposed that this execution would haue incensed the Emperor , who had that Religion vnder his protection , and the great maister of Malta ; but they being aduertised how the matter stood , both of them were appeased . In the middest of these affaires , the Pope who was fallen fick at the beginning of summer , hauing a long time endured sundry accidents , departed forth of this present lise , at such time as he was at the heighth of all his happinesse . Hee beeing dead , the Cardinalls , who according to the vsuall ceremonies had shutte themselues vp into the conclaue , did with a generall consent , elect in his steed , Alexander of the family of Farneses , a Romaine by nation , and the eldest Cardinall of the Court of Rome , who tooke vpon him the name of Paul the third . All men thought that hee would haue behaued himselfe as Neuter , as hee had euer done , for the space of fifty yeares or there-about that hee had beene Cardinall , and would thereby maintaine Italy in peace and quiet a long time after : the which was very pleasing to the Venetians , as they who greatly desired to ●…ee all matters brought to a setled quiet , and who did besides perswade themselues , by reason of the loue which he had euer seemed to beare vnto them before hee was Pope , that if he should leaue his neutrality hee would rather confirme the league which they were at with Clement his Predecessor , then practize any noueltie ; therefore they sent eight Ambassadors to him , namely Marco Minio , Tomaso Moceniga , Nicolao Tepulo , Ieromino Pesare , Giouan Badoari●… , Lorenzo Bragadino , Gasparo Co●…taren , and Federico Reniero , not giuing them any other commission , then to present to the new Pope their accustomed obedience , thinking it not fit to sue vnto him for any thing , vntil they had better discouered his deseignes in his new fortune . But the Emperour beeing desirous to know his meaning from himselfe , being therevnto mooued by his feare , least the French would stirre , hee did foorth with sound him concerning the renuing of his league with the late Pope : And the more easily to induce him therevnto , hee made the same request to the Venetians , that they would againe confirme betwix●… them the former Articles of their confederacy , exhorting them therevnto for the quiet of Italy , which hee knew they so much wisht for , and they beeing vnited together , would bee able to maintaine and defend themselues from all the attempts of the French , although the new Pope would not ioyne himselfe with them : and yet neuerthelesse the true meanes to draw him to them , at the beginning of the Papacie , was , to see a firme vnion and correspondence , betwixt the Republick and him , on whom the wills of other potentates of Italy were to depend . The Venetians did not altogether approoue , nor yet reiect the Emperors motion , for they beeing in no sort desirous of innouation , said some-times ; That there was no need to haue it renued , and at other times seemed to be ready so to doe , when need should bee . And in these practises ended the yeare one thousand fiue hundred thirty foure . The Pope who did maturely confider all these matters , not dooing anything rashly , did at the beginning of the yeare following , shew how desirous hee was to establish a firme peace betwixt the Emperour and the French King , ( vnto whom hee speedily sent his Legates for that purpose ) , and likewise in what singular recommendation hee had the affaires of Italy , aboue all other matters , with a particular affection to the Signory of Venice . Yet neuerthelesse , as Princes actions are different and subiect to change , an occasion was offered , which had like to haue altered this good disposition of the Popes , to the great danger of all Italy . Whilest the Sea Apostolick was vacant , the nuptialls had beene solemnized betwixt Guido Vbaldo , sonne to Francesco Maria Duke of Vrbin , and Iulia the onely daughter to Iohn V●…ran Duke of Camerine , who succeeded in her Fathers State. This marriage was at the first allowed by the Pope , and all men thought that matters would haue gone forward peaceably , but within a while after , the Pope beeing otherwise perswaded by some , or else aspiring of himselfe , ( as it often happeneth to those that are at the height of their feilcity ) to greater and higher deseignes , thought this a very fitte occasion for the aduancement of his owne house , by conferring therevnto this enfeoffment of the Church for a beginning : Wherevpon hee openly declared , That hee would neuer suffer that the Duke of Vrbin should , against all law and right , possesse ( as hee sayd ) the Dutchie of Camerine , belonging to himselfe alone , to dispose thereof , haui●…g to this end raysed great forces to hinder the fortifications which the Duke intended to make at Camerine , and the Garrison which hee purposed to place there . This declaration of the Pope did greatly discontent the Venetians , vnder whose protection the Duke of Vrbin was , vnto whom , and his whole house , they did beare singular affection , for the good seruices which hee had done to the common-wealth ; and therefore they vsed all possible meanes to appease the Pope ; as also because that the Duke of Vrbin did freely offer to haue the matter consulted and d●…bated on by reason : but the Pope giuing no eare to their entreaties or messages , said that hee could doe no otherwise therein then hee was councelled and aduised by affaires of State , and that hee did determine without any more dissembling to recouer by force , that which had beene detained from that State : the which all men did account very strange , in regard of those times , Christendom beeing infinitely molested , both by the armes of the Infidels , and by heresies newly sprung vp in diuerse and sundry Prouinces . The Venetians therefore not to omit ought which might quench this small sparke , which was likely to burst forth into a great flame , did aduertise the Emperor thereof , earnestly entreating him therein to interpose his authoritie , to preserue and maintaine ouer all Italy the same peace and quiet which to his honor and renowne hee had so well established . The Emperor did willingly embrace this businesse , and hauing hotly pursued it with the Pope , did greatly moderate his former heate : But it was supposed that the same which did most of all appease him , was a proposition made vnto him by those who managed the affaires of the Duke and the Venetians , which was , to giue to his sonne Pietro Lodouico , some honorable estate in Romagnia , and to r●…nder Rauenna and Ceruia to the Venetians , to the end thereby to oblige them to take the person of Pietro Lodouico and his State into ●…heir protection and safegard , because it was not to bee doubted , but that the Venetians , in acknowledgment of such a benefit , and sor their owne proper interest , desiring rather to haue a particular Lord of that State to bee their neighbour , then the Church , would employ all their forces for the maintenance and preseruation of the greatnesse of the Farne●…ia family : wherevnto the Pope hearkning very willingly , and hoping for some greater matter , the pursutes for the Dutchy of Camerine was for the Venetians sakes smoothered , of whom hee then ●…eemed to make great account . All the Princes of Italy at the same time , and especially the Venetians were in feare , and stood vpon their guard , by reason of a mighty Army which the Emperor prepared , vntill such time as they were aduertised , that it was for Affrick to recouer Thunis , and thereby to assure the kingdome of Naples , a neere neighbour to it which Cariadine did dayly threaten to inuade . The Emperor did particularly aduertise the Venetian Senate of all his deseignes , seeming to bee very zealous for the common good of Christendom , and in particular for that of their Republick , desiring to continue the same friendship and good correspondence which was betwixt them . This demonstration of friendship was the cause of the renuing the confederacie betwixt them , according to the same conditions which had beene concluded at Bolognia , onely to shew that by the Popes death , it was nei●…her finished nor broken off ; Wherevpon , they commanded Marc-Antonio Contaren their Ambassador , that in signe of continuance of amitie , he●… should follow , ( which he did ) the Emperor whether soeuer hee went. After that generall processions and publick prayer were made in Venice by the Cleargie , that it might please God to fauour that enterprise . This great preparation of the Emperors Army had caused the T●…rkes to suspect diuerse matters , and this suspition was most of all increased in them ( as it was reported ) by Iohn Forrest the French Ambassador at Constantinople , thorow his reports made to the Baschaes , seeking to make them beleeue , that the Venetians did perswade the Emperour to turne his great forces vppon Greece against Solimans state , and yet ne●…erthe lesse the French Ambassador resident at Venice , did offer to the Senate , in his Kings behalfe all fauour and curtesie that might be ▪ he did likewise en●…reat them to take speciall heed to the Emperors actions , and that such great preparations ought verily to cause them to suspect , and that the common rumors abroad were so many signes of the imminent dangers and preiudices which threatened the Common-wealth ▪ These offers and aduerticements did greatly trouble the Senate , who did well perceiue that they tended only to cause the Republick to suspect and distrust all men , and to thrust it into open warre , either against the Emperor or Soliman , to enforce them thereby to haue recourse to the French King to make vse of his fauour toward the Turke , or of his forces against the Emperor . Yet neuerthelesse , partly dissembling these suspitions , they thanked the King for his offers and good-will , for which , though at that present they had no need of them , the Common-wealth should neuerthelesse remaine much obliged to that Crowne●… they did after-wards complain●… of the bad offers which his Ambassador at Constantinople had done vnto them , cleane contrary to truth : wherupon the King did disauow it , and assured them that he had neuer giuen him any such commissions . Howsoeuer it was , it is certaine that notwithstanding all these reports and bad offices done to the Venetians towards Soliman , he did still loue and highly respect them : for at his returne from Persia he failed not particularly to acquaint them with the prosperous successe of his iourney , how he had chased away his enemies , entred Persia , spoiled and sackt the Citty of Tauris , the Royal seate of that Kingdome , had beene at Babilon , from whence hauing expulsed the Garrison , he became Maister thereof , and lastly that he was returned victorious to Constantinople : The report was , that , soone after his returne home , he was desirous to leuy a mighty army : wherupon he called for the same purpose Cariadine and diuers other Captaines before him to consult with them about the affaires of warre , thereby shewing that his meaning was , not to suffer his Army long to continue idle . The Emperor in the meane time , ( the winter season beeing past , and all things in readinesse for the Voyages of Affricke ) tooke shipping at Barcelona , where all the fleet lay to the nomber of three hundred ●…aile of all sortes , vnder the conduct of Prince Doria , with forty thousand fighting men , not accounting the Marriners and Rowers , who were very many , being attended on by all the Spanish Nobility , together with the Infant of Portugall who met him at Barcelona with fourescore saile of shippes of warre . The first landing of the army was in Sardinia in the Hauen of Caliers , and hauing there taken order for all warlike necessaries , it sailed to Carthage : then being come neere to the land , not farre from Goletta , the arm●… was forthwith landed , which encamped not farre from thence , knowing very well that on the taking thereof depended that of Thunis : because that Goletta is a Tower enuironed with diuers Bastions , and seated almost vppon the mouth of a Channell , through which the Sea entring in a good way , it maketh a Lake right ouer against it , vpon which the Citty of Thunis is seated , some twelue miles from Sea. At their first arriuall the Turkes Garrison in Goletta did valiantly defend themselues ; but the Emperors ordnance hauing ( almost ) ruined the Fort , it fell into the Spaniards possession , who entring afterwards into the Lake , did without any disficulty or fight take fifty three vessells , as Gallies , Galliots , and Fusts , which Cariadine had left there as in a place of most safety . This losse did so daunt Cariadine , as notwithstanding that at the beginning comming forth of Thunis with his army , hee made a shew as if he would giue the Emperour Battaile , yet neuer-the-lesse giuing place on a sudaine , he retired into the Citty of Bonna , where finding himfelfe in no great safety , and vnderstanding that Doria followed him , he went to Argiers . The Citties of Thunis and Bonna being forsaken by their Captaine , notwithstanding that there were strong Garrisons in them , did very quickly and with ease fall into the Spaniards hands . Cariadine escaping all these dangers , went within a while after to Constantinople , whither he was sent for , and being come into Solimans presence , who was newly returned from Persia , he did in the best manner he could excuse all that which happened , and the losse of the Kingdome : Solima●… being ioyfull for his victories , obtained in Persia , did pardon and receiue him to fauour , and after-wards gaue him the super-in-tendence of his Army by Sea. The Emperor on the other side hauing with royall bounty rendred the Kingdome of Tunis , which he had conquered , to Amulcasse , on condition to pay vnto him as his feodatory , an Annuall tribute of six Barbery horses , twelue falcons , and twelue thousand crownes for the paiment of a thousand Spanish footmen , whom he left in Garrison at Goletta , departed victorious from Affrick , and sailed with his whole army into Sicily ; where hauing made some abode in the Citties of Palermo and Messina , he dismissed the greatest part of his fleet , and cassed his army , retaining no more then two thousand Almai●…e footmen for his guard , and afterwards went to spend the winter at Naples , Sundry Princes , and Princes Ambassadors went thither to him : the Slgnory likewise , according to their ancient custome , sent soure Ambassadors thither to him , namely , Marco Foscare , Gionan Delphino , Vincenzo Grimani , and Tomazo Contaren , to reioyce with him in the Republicks name for his victories obtained in Affricke . Whilest the Emperor was on his iourney , Francisco Sforza , Duke of Milan , deceassed , without any Children of his owne to succeed him . The Senate after his death requested Antonio de Leua to haue an eye vpon that State , and to gouerne it in the name of his widdow , vntill that the Emperors pleasure were therein knowne . The Dutchesse went to Naples to the Emperor , where being honorablie entertained by him , he seemed to be very sorry for the Death of the Duke hir hu●…band ; either for some particular friendship which he had borne vnto him , or elce for feare least hi●… death would breed some new troubles in Italy , or rather , by dissembling it , to seeke thereby meanes to make all men beleeue , that for his owne part , he would lay no claime to that State. But the Venetians were extreamely sory for his death , who hauing so long a time with great expence and discomodity maintained warre , to the end that the same state might be possessed by a particular Italian Lord , perceiued them-selues , by the Dukes death , to be throwne into new doubts and difficulties , and being depriued of their hopes , to be peraduenture enforced to renew the warre . Therefore so soone as the Emperor was come to Naples , the Venetian Ambassadors that followed him , did represent vnto him the Senates desire , together with the State of the affaires of Italy ; Earnestly entreating him to find a meanes if it were possible , to maintaine that peace which himselfe had there established , and the which he seemed so much to desire . The Emperor made answer , that in regard it belonged to him as chiefe Lord to prouide for that State , he did likewise therein desire to giue content to the Princes of Italy , and cheefely to the Venetians : therfore he would very willingly learne of them what were best to be done for the safe establishing of the quiet of Italy , and also what their meaning there ▪ in was ▪ The Venetians , notwithstanding they desired to haue the State of Milan fall into the hands of some particular Lord , yet neuerthelesse being therein ignorant of the Emperors pleasure , beeing not willing ( and it may be , not in vaine ) to offend him , or any other , they continued constant in this proposition , to haue som one inuested therein , who should be esteemed ●…it and sufficient to maintaine peace and quiet in Italy , with-out proceeding any farther : where-vppon the foure departed ▪ Ambassadors had no commission at al for this businesse when they departed towards Naples , whereat the Emperor wondering , and beeing defirous to draw the Venetians to his party , ( occasion now beeing offered ) , hee beganne againe to discourse of that matter , concluding in the end , ( as hee had at other times done ) that being not yet well resolued on whom to bestow the State of Milan , hee would willingly know their opinions , the which hee would greatly esteeme and respect in that businesse . Within a while after , there beeing some suspition that the French did meane to stirre vp new troubles , the Emperor sought to the Venetians , that as by the Popes death they had renewed the league betwixt themselues , euen so to renew it now againe , by reason of the Duke of Milans de●…th : that he did desire it , the better to assure the affaires of Italy , and to take away all occasion from those that were desirous to trouble it . The Venetians beeing of the same mind did therein giue consent to fatisfie the Emperor , by confirming the league on the self same former conditions , reseruing therein , place for the Pope , and for him also that should bee chosen Duke of Milan . It was well aduised , sodainly and freely to grant the Emperors first entreaties , to shew by that readinesse how much they did affect him , and to auoid besides , the occasion of handling that businesse at Rome , whither he determined speedily to goe , whereof the Turkes would haue conceiued some sinister opinion in regard of the leagues which Popes were wont to propound against Infidells : although of a long time they haue beene to no purpose . The Pope not well considering all these occasions , or else beeing ignorant of them , made shew to be displeased with the Venetians , for that they had so readily graunted the Emperors demand , saying , that they ought to haue tarried for his presence , and vntill the Emperour had beene come to Rome . The Duke of Milans death had reuiued in the French King , his former claimes , and his earnet desire to conquer that State ; wherein being resolute , knowing how greatly the Venetians might aid him in that enter prize , he determined first of all to sound their meaning , and to this end sent the Lord os Beauais , one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber to Venice , to vnderstand how they stood affected to the occasion which did now offer it self , to assure , ( as he said ) and augment their State , declaring vnto them how that his King had great store of money , friends and all other necessaries for such an enterprise , whereby they could not but hope for a good and prosperous successe : and if that they shew themselues to be his friends and Confederates , he would very nobly recompence them . The Senate supposing it to bee no fitte time to giue an eare to these propositions , made answer in generall termes , that the Republick had beene euer desirous of peace , and neuer more then now , as well by reason of the great discommodities of the late warres , as for that Christendome was in sundry places afflicted with many heresies , the which ought to bee rooted out , before any new warre were to begin : yet neuerthelesse they did highly thanke the King for his offers , and for his confident communicating them vnto them , wherof they would stil be mindfull , and perhaps in time make vse . The French King for all this , not giuing ouer his deseigne of sending his Army into Italy to conquer that State , did leuie as great forces as hee could to enuade it on the sodaine , and to that end sent to the Duke of Sauoy , to craue passage thorow his country , which the Duke denying , by the perswation ( as it was reported ) of the Dutchesse his wife , the King tooke it very strangely , in regarde of the ancient alliance and neere kindred that was betwixt them , by meanes whereof , he determined first to enuade it . The King had sundry occasions to bee displeased with the Duke of Sauoy , which did the more heate and hasten him on : for , the loane of money made by the same Duke to the Duke of Bourbon , a traitor to the King : his gratulatory letters written to the Emperor when he was taken prisoner : his practises to allienate the Suisses from the alliance with France : the purchase of the County of Ast : his refusall to lend Nice for the enteruiew of Pope Clement and himselfe : the Kings claimes to the dowrie of the Lady Loisa of Sauoy his mother , sister to Duke Philibert , who died without children , the King affirming th●…t a great part of the succession of Sauoy did belong vnto himselfe , by reason that his mother was borne of the first wife , and sole sister and heire to Duke Philibert , together with his ●…resh refusall to giue him passage thorow his countrey , to march to the conquest of the Dutchy of Milan , all these things were euident signes of the Dukes small affection towards the King : wherevpon the Duke , knowing very well that he had grea●…ly offended him , and being out of hope to be reconciled to him , so soone as the Emperor was come to Palermo in Sicily , beeing returned from his iourney of Thunis , hee did secretly send vnto him , to craue his ayde against so mightie an enemy . This businesse could not bee so secretly carried , but that the King had speedie intel●…igence thereof , which caused him on a sodaine to send his forces beyond the mounts , vnder the conduct of Philip Chabot Admiral of France his Lieutenant Generall , whom he sent to enuade Piedmont , about the beginning of the yeare 1536. where finding the country badly prouided of defence , hee easily tooke the citties of Thurin , Fossan & Pigneroll , and was besides like to haue taken the citty of Verceill , had not Antonio de Leua who was in the Dutchy of Milan come thither to the speedy rescue thereof , staying by his arriuall the designes and progression of the French. The Emperor seemed to bee extreamly displeased and incensed against the French King , for making warre in Piedmont , and causing speedily a mighty Army to bee leuied , hee did soone hope to ouer-runne him , affirming boldly that hee would goe in person to assaile him in his owne kingdome , and within a while after comming to Rome , hee c●…me into the Consistory , where in the presence of the Pope and Cardinalls , and great numbers of Ambassadors and Prelates , Dukes , Earles , Barons , and other noble personages , hee began to complaine of the French King , so as beeing tra●…sported with choller , hee proceeded so farre , as for the auoyding of greater effusion of bloud , he●… would end all controuersies by fighting with him hand to hand , and that he●… would challenge him for that purpose . The Pope did all hee might to appease him , and had already employed himselfe to make them friends , but all in vaine . The greatest difficulty was , to find●… a meanes which m●…ght content both the one and other , concerning the Dutchy of Milan , in which treaty , although the Venetians had an hand , ( the Emperors pleasure beeing to haue them acquainted therewith , ) yet neuerthelesse they did very slowly proceed in it , in regard of the aboue ●…entioned reasons , which were much encreased by these new accidents of Piedmont . For the Duke of Sauoy beeing driuen from his State , went to Naples to the Emperor , to beseech him to haue pitty vpon him , and to helpe to restore him to his Dutchie . The Emperor beeing mooued with pi●…ty , was ready to make an agreement with the French King to free himselfe from that war , and to restore the Duke of Sauoy to his state , but not agreeing together vpon the persons of the Duke of Orleance , or the Duke of Angoulesme , for the Dutchy of Milan , the Emperor beeing desirous to giue it to the Duke os A●…goulesme , and the French King to the Duke of Orleance , the matter remained vndecided ; and the Emperor departing from Rome , after some small stay in Tuscany went , without tarrying any where , to Ast. Hauing there assembled all his cheefe Captaines , among whom were D. Fernand of Toledo D●…ke of Alua , the Marquis of Guasto and D. Fernand de Go●…zaga , he conferred with them concerning the meanes to make warres , where of h●…s owne proper motion , he propounded against al reason & the opinions of the best experienced into Prouence , wherevpon to that end the rendezuous for all his troopes was at Nice whither Doria likewise came with fifty Galli●…s , to second the land army , The Emperor came thither in person ; from thence , entring into the French Kings countrey , he encamped not farre from the Citty of Aix , beeing not well resolued what to attempt first , cheefely desiring to assaile either Marseilles , or A●…les ; and hauing spent much time in this irresolution , he gaue the King leisu●…e to assemble a mighty army , who beeing come to Lyons for that purpose , did practise with sondry Italian Captaines , who in his behalfe hauing raised forces neere to Mirandola , made an attempt to surpri●…e Genoa , and to reduce it to the French Kings deuotion . The Emperor beeing by this meanes called away to defend his owne , perceiuing likewise that his army sustained diuers discommodities , by reason of the bad disposition of the ayre where it was encamped , was enforced to retire , without doing any thing , but only making a shew of his great desire to hurt the King. But before hee came into Prouence , hee sent Roderico D'Analos to Venice to acquaint the Senate with his great preparations of warre , and with his deseigne to inuade France , and to entreat them by the same meanes to make ready those forces , which they were tyed to furnish by their Confederacy , for the defence of the state of Milan : if need should be . The Senate therevpon determined to leuy six thousand footmen , vnder the command of Antonio de Castello , Generall of the artillery , and did in the meane time answer the Emperor , that as it had beene ready to renew the league , it was likewise as diligent to maintaine that whereunto it was bound , and that for their parts they would in no sort faile to defend the State of Milan : they did afterwards adde to these foot-forces fiue hundred light horsse armed after the Burgonian manner , commanding all those forces of foot and horsse to meet by a certaine day at Azola , vpon the Bressan territory , to passe from thence when need should bee vppon that of Cremona : The Duke of Vrbin was likewise sent for , to come in person to the Arm●… : but truce beeing granted by the arriuall of the Cardinall of Lorraine , this former heate of the French seemed to be quenched , wherby the Venetians had no cause to march forth of their owne confines : yet neuerthelesse the French king made shew openly to be distasted of them , although he very well knew that he had no iust cause , by reason they did not exceed the bounds of their Confederacy , but hoping by his complaints to cause them to proceed more slowly in that wherein they were bound to the Emperor , and to abstaine from entring into any new league or confederacy with him , he complained of all these matters . C●…sar Fregoza , Captaine of a company of light horsse in Verona , departing without leaue and going to Genoa to fauour the Kings partie , was depriued of his pay , and rancke which he held , and was wholly banished from their State. The King complained thereof , and of diuers other matters , and sometimes with very bitter speeches , because that the Venetians went about ( as he said ) to mar his deseignes and enterprizes : The Emperors agents on the other side seeming to be displeased , if they should casse certaine vnprofitable soldiers , said , that they did it to augment the enemies army , whither they retired themselues , which was assembled at Mirandola : so iealous were these two Princes one of an other , which of them should haue the Republick for his friend and Confederate . The Emperour departing ( as hath beene said ) from Prouence went to Genoa , meaning to passe ( as hee did ) into Spaine , leauing the Marquis of Guasto for his Lieftenant Generall in Italy in Antonio de 〈◊〉 steed , who dyed in Prouence , with twenty thousand foote-men , both of Almaines , Spaniards , and Italians . Other Ambassadors from the Republicke , came vnto him to Genoa , namely , Nicolao Tepulo , Marc-Antonio Veniero , Marc-Antonio Cornare , and Antonio Capello , and at their arriuall , he dispatched Do●… Pedro Gonzales de Mendoz●… to Venice , to acquaint them with his successe in warre , and with the cause of his returne , together with his great loue to peace , particularly rehearsing vnto them , whatsoeuer had beene treated of with the King , the first practises beeing againe renued , where the King had taken time for three moneths to resolue him ▪ selfe , whether hee should accept the Dutchy of Milan for his sonne the Duke of Angoulesme , and thereby haue him to marry with Duke Sforzas widdow . And if within the time prefixed , the King did not resolue thereon , hee did intend to giue that State to Don Luigi Infant of Portugall , or to Emanuell sonne to the Duke of Sauoy , wherein he desired to know their mindes ; but he added , that for the better establishing of all these matters , it was necessary to contract a new league betwixt the Princes of Italy , for otherwise it was impossible that himselfe alone could beare such a burthen , wherevnto if they would not giue their consent , they should haue no cause to complaine of him , if hee were enforced to do that which would not greatly please them . The Senate beeing constant in their former resolution , not to declare their meaning concerning the Dutchy of Milan , vntill they had more particular notice of the Emperors intent therein , nor yet to make any new confederacie , other then that of Bolognia so oftentimes renued : answered , that concerning the new Duke of Milan , when the Emperor should directly name any one , the Senate would afterwards better consider of their particular & common interests , and make a more certaine resolution : as for the new league , they alleadged the selfe same reasons as at other times , that there was no need thereof , with the same regard to the Turke , who euery day grew great , and ( according to common report ) prepared a mighty Army for the yeare following . The Venetians did aduertise the Pope of what had passed , still assuring him of their great affection to the peace , and safety of Italy , for which they intreated his Holynesse readily to employ himselfe , because that hauing reuiued the matter concerning the Dutchy of Camerine , he seemed to neglect this other important businesse , satisfying himselfe onely for that hee had declared himselfe as neuer : but being at last earnestly solicited by the Venetians , and by the imminent dangers which threatned them from the Turke , which did dayly encrease , as also for that he had vndertaken to conuoke a generall Councell , which was published to be held at Vincenza insteed of Mantua , where it had beene first appointed , hee did expresly resolue to send his Legates to both these Princes , to treate particularly of this businesse , namely , of an vniuersall peace betwixt the Christian Princes of the league against the Turke , and of the celebration of the Councell . The Cardinall Triuulcio went to the French King , and the Cardinal Carracciola to the Emperor : but these Legations were fruitlesse , because none of these three points did take effect , by reason of sondry difficulties whih happened . War by this meanes did in such sort kindle betwixt the Emperor and the French King ; as enemies and most barberous nations were there-in vsed to the hurt and ruyne of Christendome : where-in the Venetians like-wise had an hand , notwithstanding that they had determined to remaine neuters , and to be at peace and friendship with both parties . Now by that which hath beene said , the deseignes of Francis the French King may be sufficiently discerned , who determining to trie all meanes to abase the Emperors greatnesse , and to reuenge all those wrongs which he said he had receiued from him , he did at sondry times sound the Venetians meaning , and did by diuers meanes seeke to seperate them from the Emperor : at the last , the Lord of Rhod●… comming from him to Venice , propounded sundry faire hopes and promises to the Senate , and vsed all meanes to change their former determination to continew the league with th●… Emperour , but it was in vaine . For the Venetians were as firme and constant in keeping their promise with the Emperor ▪ as they were hard to be drawne to doe any thing which might disturbe the quiet of Italy . The kings hope herein being frustrate , and himselfe being mightily animated against the Emperor for comming to assaile him in his owne Kingdome ▪ knowing likewise that he was to weake of him-selfe alone to finish the enterprize of the Dutchy of Milan , which was defended by the entire ●…orces of the Emperour and the Venetians , supposed that there was nothing which would sooner cause him to obtaine his desire , then to purchase the friendship of Soliman ( which he had already practized ) whereby he did hope to enforce the Venetians , either to take his part , or at least to abstaine from following that of the Emperor ; the causes being very great and many which did moue the Venetians to make high account of Solimans authority ; and on the other side , by causing the Turkish army to passe ouer into Puglia , or to other places of the Emperors obedience , hee did thinke to diuert his forces and greatly to weaken his defence for the State of Milan . The King then turned all his designes towards the Port of the great Turke , where not-with-standing that Iohn ●…orrest was his Ambassador , hee did besides , send thither Dom Zerafin de Gozi of Ragusa , with new and more important instructions , and great promises . These two , being often in company of the Baschas of most authority , propounded diuers matters , which being reported to Soliman , might easily induce him to grant the Kings demands : as the Emperors greatnes the which if it were not moderated , would become fearefull , or at least to bee suspected of all other Potentates , with diminuation , if not of their States , yet certenly of their reputation and greatnesse : the facility of the enterprize , there being but a s●…nal space of Sea for the transportation of the Turkish army from Albiana to Ottranto , and at one time to scoure the Sea coast of that country : The great discontent of the inhabitants of that country with the Spanish gouernment and especially of the cheefest of them , who as desperate persons would embrace all occasions to open the way to higher enterprizes which might abase the Emperors authority . Aiax Listibei was at the ●…ame time in great authority in the Port of the great Turke ; holding the place and gard of first Bascha , a mighty enemy to Christians , and who since the death of Ibraim had often perswaded Soliman to turne his forces vpon Christendome . This man because hee would not lose the occasion , and praysing the ouertures , and propositions of the French Ambassadors , propounded them with much amplification to Soliman , vsing all meanes to incite him to the enterprize of Italy , laying before him the example of Mahomet , a discreet and valliant Prince , who with fortunate successe did easily take the citty of Ottranto , and by his arriuall did bring that whole country to extreame consusion opening him ▪ selfe a way for the conquest of Italy , one of the excellentest countries of Europe , had he not beene preuented by death . These things being represented to Soliman , did greatly preuaill with him , who did couet glory , and was full of pride , supposing him-selfe to be highly honored , in that so great a King did send to craue his aide and asistance , against another most mighty Prince his enemy , and hee was like-wise glad that so faire an occasion was offered to diuert him from the enterprizes of India and Persia , where hee vnprofitably consumed his army : where vpon he did on a sudaine consent to promise the French Ambassador , that the next sommer hee would raise great forces both by Sea and Land , to enuade the Emperors dominions . But aboue all other things , supposing it to be most necessary to separate the Venetians from the Emperor , he resolued to send Ianusbei one of the Dragomans or interpreters of his Port , to exhort the Senate , that hee being to march with a mighty army , it would shew it selfe a friend to his friends , and enemy to his enemies , promising them , that he would take order that nothing should be hurt which did belong vnto them . The Senate did forthwith answere this proposition . That the republicke had euer made great account and deere reckoning of peace with al Princes , and especially with the Lords of the Ottomans family , with whom hauing of a long time contracted peace and frendship , with a free commerce betwixt each others subiects they did at this present retaine the same desire to continue it more then euer , whereof there was no need to make any more ampl●… declaration . It seemed that Soliman was wel content and satisfied with this answere , who was a Prince ( if these quallities may be found in a Barbarian ) of a goodly vnderstanding , and a friend to iustice and honour : but diuers of his seruants being desirous for their owne interest and particular affection to disturbe this quiet , and to break this peace , setting foreward by a false complaint , the actions of sundry officers of the Common-wealth , who , ( as they affirmed ) had borne small respect to the maiesty and profit of his Empire , did perswade him to permit his officers likewise to vse some practises against the Common wealth of Venice , that at last the matter might be brought to an open warre ; this being permitted diuers Venetian Marchants that were at Constantinople and other places of his Empire by reason of their particular affaires , were vnder sundry false pretences committed to prison and their goods confiscate : after that , two Venetian shippes vpon diuers occasions were stayed , the one belonging to Andrew Contaren taken vpon the Sea of Ciprus , by the Gallies of the Garrison of Rhodes as a man of warre , and the other in the hauen of Alexandria , Soliman saying that he would vse them in his most important affaires : The marchandize besides which the Venetians were wont to bring forth of Syria had an imposition layd on them oftenne in the hundred : the Bailies letters to the Senate were oftentimes intercepted , and without further dissembling their meaning , M●…stapha , one of the cheefe Baschas complaining of them told them , that because they were so streightly allied to the Emperor their enemy , they had incurred the hatred and indignation of Soliman . This gaue him some iust occasion to resent it , and some collour of a lawfull warre , if he had beene disposed thereunto , notwithstanding that diuers other reasons and coniectures did testiffe vnto them the contrary , for it was not likely that the Turke being able to make warre vpon the Emperor alone , ( who was not very strong at Sea ) , and easily to breake his forces , would enforce the Venetians to ioyne with the Imperialls and to vnite their forces with theirs , which being mighty at Sea , would not only hinder his enterprizes against the states of other men , but likewise greatly endanger his owne , knowing very well that for the space of eight and thrity yeares , the friendship and peace betwixt the●… had beene on both sides so carefully obserued , and namely that Soliman had euer made shew , both in his wordes and actions , to desire nothing so much as the Venetians friendships : That since then nothing had happened on the Venetians part , that might alter that quiet , or enforce them to take armes , seeing that the Senate discreetly mesuring the forces of the Ottoman Empire , and fitting their deseignes and actions to the condition of the times , did with great honor and respect proceed in the Turkes behalfe , prouided that the dignity of the Common-wealth might not therein receiue any preiudice , temporising the best they could with so mighty an enemy , whom being not able to assaile , they thought it wisely done to keepe him for their friend , and to expect the commodity of time , or some better fortune of the Common-wealth . At the same time Tomazo Moceniga , Ambassador for the Common-wealth arriued at Constantinople ▪ being sent , according to the manner to reioyce with Soliman in the name of the Senate for the happy successe of his warres in Persia , and for his safe returne home to the Citty , He hauing kissed Solimans hands , and presented his vsuall guifts of rich garments , he was well receiued and ent●…rtained of all those of the Port , and particularly of Aiax the Visier Bascha , whoe did often-times assure him that their Lord did beare great good-will the Republicke , and was ver●… desirous to maintaine that antient peace and friendship with it , so long as the Venetians should beare them-selues in his behalfe with the like offices of friendshippe : That Soliman had euer vsed to keepe his word and promise , and thought they ought not feare that h●…e would euer doe other-wise . Therefore hee began modestly to excuse the matter concerning Contarens shippe , and other things done to the Venetian Marchants and their marchandize , as matters happened without the great Turkes expresse commandement , and which should be speedily remedied . There was then a report at that time , how that the Sophy of Persia had taken armes , and that hee would shortly be in the field whereby the Turkes would bee enforced to turne their forces vpon Persia : And that the rumor which was currant , how that th ●… Turkes had an enterprize vpon Christendome , was rather to maintaine their re●…utation among Christian Princes , then for any desire they had at that time to employ their forces against them . The end of the tenth Booke of the fifth Decade . The Contents of the first Booke of the sixth Decade . THE Turke maketh great preparations both by Sea and land to enuade Christendome . The Venetians are enforced to arme , and to stand vpon their guard . The French Kings deseigns vpon Italy . The Imperialls are afraid of the Turkish Army . Count Guy de Rangon commeth to Venice , being sent thither by the French King , and is answered quite contrary to his expectation . Three sundry accidents are cause of warre betwixt the Venetians and Soliman . The Venetians fleet is by force of wind cast vpon the Coast of Puglia , where that of the turkes lay . The Venetian fleet beeing retired from Puglia , Soliman declareth himselfe their enemy . Doria his pollicy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him . The Baily Canalis aduiseth the Senate to reconcile them ▪ selues to Soliman . The Venetian Marchants are stayed , and their goods seased on ouer all Solimans Empire . Barbarossa wasteth the Isle of Corfoù . The description of the Isle of Corfoù . The Venetians determine to fight with the Turke . A league contracted betwixt the Emperor , the Pope , and the Venetiams . Doria his delaies , and in the end his refusall to ioyne with the Venetians against the Turkes . The Venetians are constant to assaile the Turkes , not-with-standing that Doria had forsaken them . The Vifier Bascha councelleth Soliman to raise his campe from before Corfoù hauing viewed the place . Soliman seeketh the Venetians friendship . The seege raised from before Corfou . Soliman determineth to assaile Naples of Romagnia , and Maluefia . Barbarossa his incursions vpon the Venetians Islands . The Venetians take the Islé of Scardona . The Emperor although hee ●…ffirmed that hee would make warre vpon the Turkes , is suspected of the contrary . The Popes dilligence to attone the Emperor and the French King. Sundry oppinions in the Senate concerning either warre or peace with Soliman . And lastly the Emperors Ambassador goeth about to breake the Venetians Newtrallity , but in vaine . The First Booke of the sixth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THE Venetians by the Bashas speech , remayning irresolute and in doubt either of warre or peace , were greatly troubled , wherein the French Ambassador did by a maruelous cunning entertaine them , hoping the●…eby to cause them to condescend to his Kings deseignes , to ioyne them-selues with the French , and to abandon the Imperialls friendship , assuring them that if they would so doe , to shield them from all danger on the Turkes behalfe . In the meane time sundry rumors were bruted in Constantinople , so●…e affirming that those great preparations for the fleet , was to passe into Puglia , and others said that it was to enter into the Venetian Gulph , there to ●…aile what-so-euer it could finde to belong vnto the Emperor : others thought that it was for Barbary , according to the aduise of Cariadine Barbarossa , and others like-wise did threaten the Venetians , naming particularly the Isle of Corfoù . These preparations were as great by land as by ●…ea , and made with great speed , so as it was certenly thought , that hee would set forth more then three hundred saile , with great store of ordnance , war like engins , and great quantity of all sortes of munition . The Venetians being troubled with these preparations , and for diuers occasions suspecting the Turkes faith , non-with ▪ standing that the league made of a long time with Soliman did still continue , resolued likewise to arme as fast as they could , supposing that there was no safer meanes to assure their affaires , then to stand vpon their gard for feare of beeing surprized . Therefore they beganne to make great prouisions for warre , and leauied on a sodaine eight thousand footemen to re-enforce their garrisons : they did trimme their old Gallie●… , and gaue order to build fifty new ones , they stayed some Venetians , and strangers that were bound for sondry voyages , to make vse of them for the carriage of the munitions and other necessaries for the fleet ; determining if dangers did increase to arme the number of an hundred Galleis ; and for that purpose , they chose for Gene●…all according to their vsual manner , by way of lotte , in the Councell of the Preguais Ieronimo Pesare , a man very skilfull in the affaires of the common-wealth , and cheefely in sea businesse , who was afterwards allowed by the great Councell . But that which among other matters did most troble them was the care from whence to haue meanes to furnish the expences which they were to make , their treasor beeing wholly exhausted by the late warres , wherby they were to inuent sundry extraordi●…ry deuises , to get money speedily . They created three Procurators of Saint Ma●…ke , which is one of the chiefe dignities in the common-wealth next to the Duke , namely Andrew Capello , Iero●…imo Bragadino , Iac●…mo Cornare who did each of them aide the Republicke with twelue thousand crowns , they did afterwards entreat the Pope to permit them to raise two hundred thousand Ducats vpon the Clergy of their state , which the Pope making great difficultie to graunt , alledging sometimes the Clergyes pouerty , and then that he could not bel●…eue that Soliman did intend to march against Christendome , they were enforced to raise it some where else , and amid these troubles and perplexities of mind , they did not forget , following the holy and religious institution of their Forefathers , to haue recourse cheefely to diuine assistance , whereuppon solleme prayers were commanded to be made in all Churches & foure hundred measures of wheate were giuen to the poore Friers , to pray to God that it would please him to fauour the good and deuout affection of the Councellors of the State. The Imperialls were in no lesse care and trouble to be assured of the Turkish forces , wherevppon they caused great numbers of Spanish footmen to passe into Italy , to lye in Garrison in the Realmes of Sicill and Naples , and in other places exposed to the enemies arriuall ; they sent word to Andrew Doria Prince of Melfi , who at the same time was Admiral for the Emperor on the Mediterranian seas , that he should speedily make ready his Gallies , and come into the kingdome to ioyne with those of Naples Sicilly , and the religion of Malta , to command there . But these prouisions being weake were not sufficient to resist the Turkish forces . For the Emperor was at the same time enforced to looke to the defense of his other Estates which the French King determined to inuade , who for that purpose was come to Lyons , from whencehe had sent before him into Italy fifteene thousand Almaine and Gascon footmen ▪ whervpon the Emperor , to diuert these deseines , r●…ised in his Cuntrey of Flanders an army of twenty thousand footmen , and eight thousand horse , to enter vppon the Frontiers of France . Now that which most hindered them from prouiding for the imminent dangers threatened by the Turkes , were the rumors which were spred abroad , how that the French had an enterprize vppon Genoa , where the Genowaies , being aff●…ighted , did boldly tell Doria that they could not suffer him to abandon his cuntrey , nor to carry the Galleys from thence , which were the sinewes of the Imperiall army , because that the two and twenty spanish Galleies that lay at Barcelona were in bad equipage to put to Sea. During these contentions betwixt the Princes of Christendome , the Turke taking his aduantage thereby ( as hee had done at sundry times to molest Christendome , departed with his land army about the begining of March and came to Andrinople , where hauing remained a while , and spent some small time in hunting whilest other prouisions were made for his iourney , he went from thence about the la●…er end of Iune , and came to Scopia a Citty of Macedon , and then tooke his way through the confines of Albania . His naual army departed at the same time forth of the Streight of Galipolis , to the number of more then three hundred saile , ( as hath beene said , ) whereof , two hundred were Galleis , and the residue , Galeo●…s , Fusts , and other lesser vessells , vnder the command of Lufti Bascha Captaine Generall , who represented the great Turkes person : it was not certainely knowne what commission he had , nor whither he would bend his course : some said that hee was commanded to assaile the Venetians , if occasions were offerd : others affirmed the contrary , saying , That hee was commanded in no sort to touch any thing that belonged vnto them : but the common report was , that he went to inuade Puglia . Doria in the meane time , being come to Ciuitauechia , and finding the Popes Gallies to be ready there wen to the Far of Messina , there to make a fleet of the Gallies of Naples , Sicill , and other places and perceiuing , that when they were all ioyned together , they were to weake to resist the Turkish forces , determined , ( after that he had left the greatest part of the Gallies in places of safety ) to saile towards the Leuant with a few light Gallies , which he made choyse of , to molest in some fort , ( occasion being offered ) any thing that did belong to the Turkes , auoyding by all meanes to meet with their fleet . The Venetians hauing notice of the arriuall of the Turkish fleet at Modon , being yet vncertaine whither , or with what commission it sailed , did , not without great doubt consult in the Senate what the Generall Pesare were best to doe , who was already arriued at Corfou with threescore and tenne Gallies . The Generall had not till then receiued any other commissions then generall , and comformable to the Senates intention , still to remaine neuter , namely to hold amity with the Imperialls , and with the Turkes , to preserue whatsoeuer did belong to the Common-wealth from wrong , to giue victualls freely to both of them : to auoyd all occasions of suspition , and to keepe themselues farre off from the Fleets : wherevnto they added , that he should still keepe his fleet together , and not , if it were possible , lea●…e the Gulph to the discretion of the Turkes , least they should hinder the Dalmatian Gallies , and others which were making ready at Venice , from ioyning with them , if need should bee . The opinions in this Councell were very different ( as it often happeneth in such consultations ) what he had more to doe , but at last they resolued to referre the whole matter to the dilligence and discretion of the Generall , because it was an hard matter well to prouide for the sundry accidents which might happen , according to which , Captaines did for the most part vse to gouerne themselues . They only concluded to diuide the Army , and to create another Generall , of lesse authority then Pessare , so as both of them beeing together Pessare , should haue the sole command , and the other was to remaine in the Gulph , whilest Pessare should be at Corfou , or any where else . Giouan Vituri was by the common consent of euery one appointed for this place , who was in great account both for his wisdome and valour . This man hauing taken speedy order for his voyage , departed from Venice with some armed Gallies of the latter Gouernours , and sailed into Dalmatia , where there came vnto him , Francesco Pascalic the Prouidator , with certaine Gallies which were at Corfou , Nicholao Bondimiero Captaine of the Gulph , and Dominico Contaren Captaine of the Fusts , so that Vituri had six and forty Galleis vnder his command , besides six Fusts , and the Generall Pessare had foure and fifty Galleis , one Gallion commanded by Bert●…ci Contaren , and a great shippe of warre gouerned by Iacomo Armiero . Now within a while after there arose among the Senators a doubt almost like the former , by reason of the report that was spred abroad how that the Turkish Fleet was comming into the I le of Corfou , and that they had already descried it from the I le of Zante , sailing thitherwards amayne , some thinking it fit thereupon to keep the fleet diuided , others refuting this opinion , s●…id that they ought to permit the Generall Pessare , if he should find it expedient for the Common-wealth , to make a fleet of all the Gallies ; and to Command Vituri , that if Pessare should send to him for that purpose , to obey him without expecting any other expresse commandement from the Senate . Diuers did likewise reiect this opinion , for many reasons , and propounded for the safest course ( if that the peace with Soliman were broken ) to ioyne their forces with the Imperials ( who had already sought it at their hands ) and that , as soone as might bee ; for the more easie defense of Corfoù . This proposition being reiected like the rest , they at last concluded to referre the whole matter to Pesare , who might ioyne with Doria if need should be . The French being aduertized of all these difficulties , and hoping to be able by new practizes to induce the Venetians to consent to that , wherevnto till then they would ●…euer harken , did forthwith send the Count Guy de Rangone to Venice , who being brought in before the councell of Tenne ( the French Ambassadour not being present ) who afterwards did the like a part by himselfe , hauing presented his letters of credit from the King , beganne with great eloquence to declare the great good will which King Fra●…cis did beare to their Republike , and how highly he did esteeme it , then he did put them in minde of diuers and sundry things which the French Kings had done for the maintenance and stay of that common wealth ; from thence falling vpon the sundry and particular accidents of those times , he did perswade them to abandon the Emperours alliance , and to embrace that of the French King , offering them from him and by his commandement the city of Cremona , and all the country of Gyradade , so , as by their common armies the State of Milan might be conquered , promising them besides , all aide and assistance to reduce the Cities of Rauenna and Ceruia vnder their obedience , with the territories of Puglia , Ottranto , Brundusium , Monopoli , Polignan , and Trani , by which meanes they should be restored to all that which they had enioyed before the last warres . But hee did especially insist very much vpon the miserable condition of the time , which was to bee considered , promising to defend and shield them , by his Kings meanes and authority , from all those perills and dangers which threatned them from the Turkes to their owne honour and reputation . This proposition being vttered with great vehemency did greatly trouble the mindes of the Auditors , for on the one side , great and faire hope●… were propounded with equall recompences , and yet not with out warre , and great trauaile ; on the other side an incertenty of peace , with as many difficulties , did present it selfe before them , the selfe same dangers remay ning stil in force , made far greater by the French Kings indignation , if he should perceiue his friendship , with such goodly offers to be so often contemned and set at nought . The Senate being assembled therevpon , the Collodge of the wise men , hauing determined to tell the Count Rangon ; that the Senate did first of all thanke him for his great and notable offers made vnto them , then , concerning the vinon which he propounded , that the King might haue perceiued by their actions past , what account they had euer made , and now more then euer of the Councell of France , to the which they had neuer beene wanting , nor would euer faile when occasion should be offered , earnestly requesting the King so to hold and beleeue it : one onely person , Marke ▪ Antonio Cornare , a man , at that time highly esteemed , for his eloquence and great reputation , though he were not very old , being of a contrary opinion , would haue them freely to answere the Count Rangon , That the common-wealth had euer vsed to keepe her promise inuiolably , which was a matter worthy and beseeming a Prince , and that therefore the same being vnited with the Emperour by a new confederacy , could not harken to any other contrary therevnto : but they did hope that the King , as a wise and most Christian Prince , and their friend , would not for all that discontinue the good offices which he ●…ad already begunne in their behalfe towards the Turke : and he did constantly maintaine this opinion by a vehement and perswasiue o●…ation ; wherevpon he was attentiuely heard , and commended of all men . So soone as he had ended , Leonardo Eme one of the wise men of the councel , a man of authority , and well experienced in matters of importance both at home and abroad , rose vp , and began to answer to euery point of Cornares speech : But neither his authority nor al the reasons which he all eadged to the contrary , could keepe them from answering Rangon in the same manner as Cornare had propounded . In the meane time newes were brought to Venice how that the Turkish fleet was arriued at Valona , and that passing along thorow the Channel of Corfoù , it had saluted the castle with ordnance shot in signe o●… friendship , according to the vse and manner of warre , that the castle had in friendly sort giuen them the like salutation : and how that Solimon had neither in that Island nor else-where committed any hostile action ; but that certaine things , being forcibly taken from some of the Republikes subiects , had beene restored to them , and the Robbers , for terrot to the rest ▪ had beene hanged vpon the saile yardes of his galley . Some Senators were of opinion , that the Generall Pesare , in acknowledgement thereof , and vnder pretence of peace and friendship , should send some captaine of his Gallies to Soliman , to vse meanes to discouer some of his deseignes ; but it was reiected , for feare least the Turkes would interpret it sinisterly to their aduantage , and least the reputation of the Venetian forces should therby be diminished with them , or else giue them some occasion to make some great and vnreasonable demand : but they were within a while after freed of that care , by newes that they receiued , how that Iacomo Canalis , going to Constantinople to execute the office of Baily in steed of Nicola Iustinian , and being come to Nouobazar , was by Solimans commandment brought backe to the campe who could satisfie them in all things . At this stay stood the Venetians affaires at that time , neither at open warre , nor assured peace , all matters being full of feare and suspition , when as vnluckily and vnlooked for , three sundry accidents happened which did cast the Republike head-long into warre with Soliman . The first was that of Simon Nassi the Zaratin , who commanding a Dalmatian Galley , did vnfortunately meet with a small Turkish vesselladen with victuals which was going to Valona , against which ( because it would not obey a certaine signall according to the manner of nauigation , nor strike her sailes ) he discharged a cannon and sunke it . Although this fact did greatly trouble Solimans haughty courage , and all his Bashas , yet neuerthelesse making shew to beare it patiently because he would not perhaps at that time interrupt his other deseignes , he determined to send Ianusbei the Dragoman to Corfou to complain to the Generall Pesare , how that thorow the insolency of a meane captaine of a Galley , the peace betwixt them had beene violated and infringed , and to demand to haue the author therof punished , and the dammages , amounting to more then thirty thousand Ducats , to be repaired . Vpon the neck thereof the second accident happened . There were foure captains of gallies at the same time at the gard of the channel of Corfou , to wit , Iusto Gradonico , Micaele Grimani , Iacomo de Mezze , and Ieromino Micaele : these men so soone as they perceiued those armed vessels to come towards them , which were two Gallies and one Fust , conducting the Turkish Ambassador , without taking any farther notice of them , they fiercely charged them , so as the Turkes being amazed betooke themselues to flight , and supposing that they could not soone enough escape from them , sailed as fast as they could to Cimera , a barbarous nation and enemy to the Turkes : wherevpon , they were badly entreated there , and al of them committed to prison , and among the rest this Ianusbei . This exploit did greatly discontent the Generall Pesare who in some sort to moderate the fact , did sodainely send Francisco Zene captaine of a Galley to Cimera , to vse meanes with a good sum of money to redeeme Ianusbei , the which for the Republiks sake he soone obtained without mony . This being likewise brought to Solimans knowledge , he was prouoked by some of his seruants to take speedy reuenge thereof , yet neuerthelesse hee would not for that time harken thereunto , but sent for the Baily Canalis to come before him , vnto whom he greatly complayned of the officers of the Republike , who did not dayly cease to commit deeds cleare contrary to the desire of peace and good will , which he had at his arriuall assured him that the Common-wealth did beare vnto him , at the last he seemed to be content that the Baylife should expresly send some of his seruants to Corfou , truly and particularly to vnderstand how matters had passed , wherevpon he sodainely sent Alessandro Vrsino thither who was then with him . Soliman in the meane time continuing his purpose to assaile the coast of Puglia , caused great number of horse to be landed on the territory of Ottranto , who scouring the whole country brought away men , women , and all sort of cattaile , with other moueables , filling the whole country with feare and terror . Doria in the mean time hauing manned eight and twenty light gallies with soldiers and mariners , comming to scoure the seas nere to Zante and Zeffalonia , tooke diuers Turkish vessels , which being laden with victuals , were going to Valona , then sayling towards the Gulphe he arriued vpon the sea of Corfou , at the very same instant in a manner , that Ianusbei being chased by the Venetian Gallies , landed at Cimera , whereby he had his part in the booty , and carried away the empty Turkish vessels , which did much encrease the Turkes hatred to the Venetians , and made them to suspect that they had some secret intelligence with the Imperials . The Generall Pesare being aduertized of Barbarossas departure from the confines of Zant , where he had remayned to assure the victuals which came from Constantinople to the campe , and of his sayling towards Corfoù , did thinke it a very fit occasion for himselfe to make vse of the liberty which the Senate had giuen him , to ioyne both the fleets together , wherevpon he resolued to enter into the Gulphe and to ioyne with the Generall Vitturi , meaning neuerthelesse by all meanes to auoide meeting with the Turkish gallies : But being on his way , and driuen by a contrary winde , he was carried to sea-ward before the winde , to those quarters where he was to meet with that which he had most of all auoided : for hauing sailed a long time with the whole fleet , and about night being come neere to land , he was councelled to ankor there , to passe the rest of the night , which was so darke , as they could not discouer a farre off , which gaue occasion to the third accident . For it fell out , that the vantgard consisting of fiteene Gallies , conducted by Alessandro Contaren the Prouidator , did vnawares strike vpon a Turkish galley ( this was an Imperial galley , prepared for the great Turke , if hee should desire to come to sea , and was commanded by Bustan Rais ) those within it hauing , in the Italian tongue , demanded of the Venetians , whose vessel that was which was so neere them , and they replying that it belonged to the Venetians , did aske them the selfe same question , who they were , but they making no answer , vsed all meanes to escape thence , and then on a sodaine shot off a peece of ordnance : Contaren being then mooued with disdaine , and spurred forward by a zeale to honour and reputation , notwithstanding that the darkenesse of the night would not suffer him to discerne any thing , did neuerthelesse redouble the bankes of Rowers , and followed that Turkish galley , which had plaied an enemies part , and after a long fight , there being more then three hundred souldiers in it , he became Master thereof , by the death of all the Turkes , some few excepted who had hid themselues . Contaren was by some reprehended for this deed as though being carried away by a particular desire of reuenge , he had enterprized that which he knew to be against the commodity and seruice of the common-wealth , by executing that hostile act vpon the Turkes : yet neuerthelesse others in excusing him said ; That He had more then any man else foreseene all those disorders ; by meanes whereof , to auoide all occasions , he demanded to haue the army conducted into Candy , seeing that the Turkes had passed as friends thorow the Channell of Corfoù . The Generall after this exploit passing forwards on his way , came very nere to the coast of Puglia , where they descried an infinite number of fiers , and heard at the same time sundry shot of ordnance . They thought at the first that it had beene those of the country , who hauing descried the Venetian fleet , and not knowing what vessels they were , did giue warning to the inhabitants round about to retire themselues into the strong townes : but they soone found the contrary , for it was a warning to the Turkes that were there , speedily to embarke themselues ( as they did ) and to fall into order of battaile before the Venetian fleet . Then was there great confusion in the Venetian army for the vnhoped for arriuall of the Turkish gallies ; on the one side danger was very nere , and their doubt very great , whether they were best to escape by flight , or dispose themselues to battaile . Flight seemed dishonorable , and of small pofit ▪ to fight , was against the Senates expresse command , the which they were to obserue , and not on the vncertaine euent of a battaile , aud to their owne disaduantage hazard the gallies , on which depended the whole defense and safety of their Estate by sea . Matters remayning in this confusion by reason of these irresolutions , either to abide , or to be gonne , it happened that when the Generall commanded to turne the Prowes , and to returne towards Corfoù , it was done in a manner in disorder , so as all of them preparing with speed to get forth of that danger , fiue Venetian gallies tarried behind , either because they had not soone enough turned their Prowes , or for that they were not so light as the others , foure of them fell into the Turkes hands , who soone after , by declaring himselfe their enemy , did inhumainely put the foure captaines to death which commanded them , as for the fifth which was commanded by Giouan Baptista Mirchouich of Pago , al-be-it it was farther behinde then any of the rest , did neuerthelesse by chance escape that danger , for carrying in her flag the cressent or half moone , they thought it to be a Turkish galley , and thereby , being not medled with , it found meanes afterward to escape to Ottranto . Now this latter exploit caused Soliman wholly to resolue to make warre vpon the Signory of Venice , who was before that time halfe-minded so to doe by reason of the precedent actions , whereby he perceiued the small affection that the Venetians did beare vnto him : his seruants likewise the more to animate him therevnto , did agraua●…e the matter ; and afterwards , a letter of Doria written to Pesare coming to his hands , assured him of that which he most doubted : Doria had ( as it was thought ) forged that letter , and found meanes to haue it fall into the Turks hands , to make them beleeue that he had some secret intelligence with the Venetians , and by that means to set them at ods , thereby enforcing them for their safety to ioyne with him , for the which purpose , passing along at the same time almost nere to Corfou , he had craued conference with the Generall Pesare , meaning expresly more then once to hold long discourse , that he might cause the Turkes to enter into some suspition . All these exploits being knowne at Venice did greatly trouble the Senate , where the opinions neuerthelesse were different , some blaming the indiscretion of those who by their rashnesse had throwne the common-wealth head-long into a great and dangerous warre , contrary to the Senates intentions , others , publikely affirming the contrary said , that they had done wel and discreetly , according to the rule and discipline of sea affaires , and the reputation of their army , and after sundry other reasons propounded on both sides , they concluded to tarry for aduertizements from the Baily , to vnderstand particularly in what manner the Turke had taken those things which were past : and all their determinations against those who had offended , were deferred till then . The Baily within a while after , by Solimans commandement sent Alessandro Vrsino , who did wholly resolue them of all that they desired to know , and sent them word , sharply to punish those who had violated and broken the peace , and to make it apparent that whatsoeuer had beene done was not by the Senates will or consent , and that by so doing , Aiax the Visir Basha , did put them in hope of the continuance of the peace . Vpon this aduertisement they resolued to write to the Generall to send the Zaratine captaine , Iusto Gradonico who commanded those Gallies that were for the gard of the Channell of Corfoù when Ianusbei was pursued , with all the rest whom he should thinke had offended in that action , with their legs and hands bound to Venice : as for the Prouidator Contaren they commanded him to saile with his Galley to Zara , where leauing both it and his office , he should come to Venice and present himselfe before the Magistrate of the Auogario . Some of the Senators were of opinion to call home the General Pesare likewise , for to purge himselfe of that matter , because that all errors committed in warre are to be attributed to the Generall who holdeth the soueraigne authority , they supposing , that if the Generall , had punished the Zaratine , all the other inconueniences would not afterwards haue happened , and that therefore he was guilty thereof : that the peace with the Turke was of such importance to the Common-wealth , that all other respects were not to be compared to it besides , in regard that the whole fleet was to remaine stil together , there was no need to haue so many Generals , who for the most part doe cause disorder in affaires of importance , rather then any good gouernment . The Senate not consenting to call home the Generall did sendbacke Vrsino to the Baily , and yet they would not haue Soliman at that time to be acquainted with that which had beene concluded against the Prouidator , and the captaines of the gallies , because they would not haue the Turkes to thinke that what they had decreed , was done rather to satisfie them , then for their loue to iustice . Therefore they enioyned the Baily to demonstrate the Senates sound and sincere affection , and how desirous the Venetians were to continue their friendship and peace with Soliman ; and that for the better testimony thereof , they would shortly send an expresse messenger vnto him with particular instructions of what had passed , and within a while after , Vincenzo Grimani , Procurator of Saint Mark , was chosen for that purpose . But before Vrsino camebacke with his instructions to Valona , Soliman , who after the taking of Castro had beseeged Ottranto , being spurred forward by disdaine and by Barbarossas pursutes , notwithstanding that he had promised the Baily to attempt nothing til Vrsinos returne , did neuerthelesse determin to returne to Valona , and to turne all his forces both by sea and land against the Venetians , and especially to assaile the Island and fort of Corfou , it being at the same time very commodious for him . It is reported that Aiax the visier Basha , sought by soundry reasons to diuert Soliman from this resolution , by shewing him that in so doing he would encrease the Imperials forces , who were deadly enemies to the Ottomans , with whom the Venetians should be enforced to ioyne for their owne defense and safety : besides , that the yeere being already very farre spent ( for it was the latter end of August ) would not suffer him to beginne any long or difficult enterprize : that the campe did already want victuals , by reason that Doria had taken so many small vessels laden with victuals : But Barbarossa being greatly incensed for that Doria had taken and sunke twelue of his Gallies at the Merleres , sought to reuenge himselfe vpon the Venetians , saying that it was They , who had giuen meanes , and aduised the Imperials to assaile his Gallies neere to the Channel of Corfou , and in their sight almost , hauing secret intelligence with their enemies , furnishing them with hauens , victuals and all other commodities , so as by these reasons he caused Soliman to condiscend to his councell . Now so soone as he had resolued to make warre vpon the Venetians , he wrote to all places of the Ottoman Empire , where the Venetians had most trafficke , that they should imprison their persons , and seize vpon their goods , and especially at Alexandria , whither three great Gallies were come vpon his word . Soliman came in the meane time from La Valona to Butrintotto , right ouer against Corfou , the more commodiously to passe ouer his forces from thence into the Island . Barbarossa was already gon thither with part of the fleete and some thousand horse to spoile and scoure the country ( which he did . ) The newes thereof being brought to Venice ( which they had before that time suspected ) did greatly trouble all men : for notwithstanding that the castle of Corfou was thought to be strong enough to sustaine all the furious attempts of the Turkes , they neuerthelesse feared , that they should not long be able to resist so mighty an enemy , and defend their owne State exposed in so many sundry places to his mercy . The Isle of Corfou lieth right ouer against the Venetian Gulphe betwixt the Ionian and Adriattick sea , on the North side thereof lieth the coast of Albania , from whence it is some two miles distant , and stretcheth it selfe from the West to the East in manner of a Cressent or halfe Moone , sauing that in the middest , the inward part thereof breaking betwixt the great arch maketh it like two Semicircles , it being in circuit a hundred and twenty miles ; that space of sea which lieth betwixt the Island and the firme land , is commonly called the Channell of Corfou . The aire there is very good , and soile fertil enough , there being diuers goodly plaines on the Northside . The towne is seated almost in the middest of the Island , within it , vpon the sea , at the foote of an hil which in a manner doth wholly enuiron it , it is of a sufficient bignesse , and inhabited , and there were in it at the same time aboue eight thousand persons : but the castle is of no great circuit , nor capable of contayning great store of people , but for the sytuation thereof , most safe against all the assaults of enemies ; it hath two fortes in a very high place vpon the point of the hill , which doe not alone beate vpon all sides of the towne walles , and castle , but discouering likewise the sea , and the vallies and neighbour Mountaines , can with their ordnance keepe any army from encamping there , but with great danger . There is no other towne or castle in the whole Island , but diuers country houses scattered here and there in the Champaine : yet neuerthelesse on the South side thereof , vpon an hill , there is a castle called Saint Angelo , stronger by sytuation then by art . This Island had belonged to the Venetians more then an hundred and fifty yeeres , and they did carefully keepe it , as most fit for the conseruation of their dominion at sea , it being accounted the Bulwarke of Italy against the forces of Barbarians : Babon di Nalda was gouernor thereof , being accompanied with diuers Venetian Gentlemen . There was a strong garrison of Italian souldiers in the castle to the number of two thousand , and as many of those of the Island all good souldiers : and besides the Rowers of foure Gallies which were lest there for the gard of the Island , great store of artillery and munition ; and for the auoiding of all confusion , euery man knew what he had to doe , which made them without any feare at all to attend the arriuall of the enemies army . The Senate fearing a long seege , and the sinister accidents which do commonly accompany it , did resolue to fight with the enemy to cause him to raise his campe , being inuited therevnto by sundry reasons , because they knew first , that so long as the Turkish fleet should remaine whole , furnishing the campe with men , of whom they had great numbers , that the Isle of Corfou and all the rest should remaine exposed to infinite dangers , not for any other cause then the long continuance of the warre , all the forces of the Republike being consumed and they in danger besides , to loose some portion of their dominions : next , that which did incite them to hazard the fortune of a battaile , was , their owne great fleet of an hundred strong gallies , with the meanes to encrease it , because they would not vnprofitably consume the great expences of such a warlike preparation : but that which did most animate them to this resolution , was their hope to be speedily releeued by the other Christian Princes , according to their offers and promises so often reiterated at what time they should enterprize any thing against the Turke , especially of the Pope and the Emperor ; and not to accept of them at that time , the Commonwealth should seeme wholly to haue forgotten her owne safety , and that of all Christendome . The Imperials had fifty light gallies at sea , with as many other great armed vessels , the Pope had foure gallies there , and the Knights of Malta some other . These forces being ioyned to theirs , they hoped to chase away the Turkish fleet , and if they could not free Corfou from the seege , yet at least to open a way to some great and notable exploit , wherevpon ▪ hauing certaine notice that the enemies army was come to Corfou , and thereby warre declared against them , they determined to write to Marke-Antonio Contaren their Ambassadour in the Court of Rome , that in speaking particularly of this businesse to the Pope , together with the Senates resolution , he should declare vnto him the greatnesse of the danger , in the common cause of Christendome , and the speed which it behoued them to vse , against the common enemy . The Pope hauing vnderstood the Senates resolution seemed to be highly pleased therewith , sauing that he did desire nothing so much , as during his Papacy , to see all Christian Princes vnited together against those Infidels , who in the meane time that the Christians had particular quarrells one with an other , were so mightily encreased , as they now did threaten to ruine them . Therevpon , he did not only confirme the offers and promises that were made before , but did likewise augment them , and as a most discret and well aduised person , he motioned the making of an vnion and league together against that common enemy , wherevnto ▪ his exhortation to all other Princes , and especially to the Emperor , was of great force . This league beeing resolued on , it was concluded by a Generall consent of all men to arme two hundred light Gallies , and the greatest number of ships of warre and other great vessels that they could , and in them to embarke fifty thousand foot-men , and foure thousand horse ; But because some difficulties seemed to arise concerning the distribution of that expence , and vpon other Articles , and that the time in the meane space did vrge them speedily to send away the army to the releefe of Corfoù ; the Pope by confirming that which had beene concluded , would presently haue the league to bee published , to giue it more force and reputation , and to inuite the other Christian Princes to embrace and follow it , reseruing the conclusion of certaine points , till he could receiue newes from Spaine . It was sollemnly published in Saint Peeters Church , where Gasparo Contaren , the Venetian Cardinall , celebrated masse in the presence of the Pope , and the whole Colledge of Cardinalls : the like was afterwards done at Venice , with praiers in all Churches , to giue thankes vnto God for that he had vnited the Christian Princes against the Infidells : and for the execution of that which had beene concluded , the Senate sent word to the Generalls , that leauing the Captaine of the Gulphe with foure Gallies for the guard of Dalmatia , they should saile with the whole fleete to Brandiza : they did afterwardes make a great leauy of foot forces for to fill vp the promised number , then they appointed captaines for the great Gallies , and for the bastard ones , who did very speedily cause them to be made ready , which sailed all of them vnder the conduct of Boudumiero , captaine of the Gallion : so as in a short space , all things were ready on the Venetians part . Andrew Doria , who lay at Naples , hauing intelligence of that which had beene concluded at Rome and Venice , that he should meet at Brandiza to ioyne with the Venetians fleet , alleadging sundry excuses , some times that he would saile towards Marseilles against the French nauall army , then , that he would go to Genoa , to new man his gallies , and to make prouision of other necessaries , did by all meanes prolonge his departure , notwithstanding that Gasparo Bassalu the Venetians Counsull at Naples did earnestly vrge it , by declaring vnto him the importance of the Isle of Corfou , which was to be preserued and defended from the danger wherein it was , in doing whereof , notwithstanding that he was to doe the Emperour seruice , he should neuerthelesse purchase great glory and reputation , the enterprize being executed vnder his conduct and command as Generall of the army : As also , for that he was obliged therevnto by his promise often made to the Venetians , vpon which they had not feared to commit into his hands all their forces , which were very great , and such , as the assurance of their Estate by sea , did wholly depend vpon them . Doria , not being mooued with all these reasons , answered that they should haue accepted his offers at that time when occasion was offered of ouerthrowing Barbarossa , when with a part of his army he passed thorow the Channel of Corfou , so , as neither the Popes letters which he wrote vnto him with his owne hand , nor the arriuall of the Emperors Ambassador at Naples , who for that purpose came thither expresly from Rome in post , could in any sort alter his determination , but he speedily departed from Naples to goe to Genoa , saying that he would acquaint the Emperor with what had passed , and there attend his commandment . The departure of Doria , and his manner of proceeding did greatly trouble the Venetians , not so much for that their hope was frustrate of being able to breake the Turkish army , as for to see themselues vnder vaine promises , deceiued by the Imperials : yet neuerthelesse al-be-it that Doria his departure , and the report that Barbarossa was comming into the Gulphe with an hundred gallies might haue perswaded them to countermand their Generalls not to goe to Brandiza ; the Senate notwithstanding , to shew their constancy in matters determined and resolued vpon , and to preserue the reputation of their army , which would haue beene much blemished , if they should haue seemed to depend wholly vpon Dorias councels and actions , after sundry opinions , resolued to alter nothing of that which had been determined , but made a new request to the Pope , that he would command the Count of Anguillare to saile with the Churches gallies and those of Malta to Brandiza according to their former resolution . The Turkes in the meane time had landed fiue and twenty thousand men and thirty peeces of ordnance in the Isle of Corfou , & builded foure Caualliers round about the castle , to make them equall to those within it , and to beate downe their defenses , hauing first wasted the whole Island , cut downe the fruite trees , burned the country houses , and led away as prisoners al those whom they found in the Island which had not saued themselues in the castle , many neuerthelesse escaped into Saint Angelos castle , the sytuation of the place being able to gard them : Then hauing begunne the battery and perceiuing , that by reason of the long distance of the place , where they had beene enforced to build their Caualliers , for feare of the ordnance within , their cannon shot was of no great force , they were desirous to approch neerer , but they were beaten backe with cannon shot to their great harme & losse . The Visier Basha came twice from Butintrot into the Island , and being come vpon the brinke of the castle dike to view the place , reported to Soliman that the sytuation of the place , and the fortifications were such as their was no hope in a long time to doe any good there , wherevpon he councelled Soliman to raise the seege , and to retire his armies , which beganne already to seele great discommodities , as well by sicknesse , as by the small store of victuals that was brought thither : as also because that winter drew nere , a very vnfit season for such an enterprize , and that the longer he tarried there , the more he should loose his reputation , being afterwards enforced to discampe without any prosperous successe : that hee had by a sodaine alteration turned his forces vpon that enterprize which had beene prepared for other more easie purposes against the Emperour , and therefore that hee was not to wonder if the euent of a rash and head-long action , had not answered the fortunate successe which was wont to follow the wise and discret councels of the Ottomans : that he should send away his two armies by sea and land to Constantinople , there to refresh them which were much weakened by sundry accidents , to the end they might the yeere following with better successe enterprize some exploit more assured and generous . Such was the opinion and councell of Aiax the Visier Basha , yet neuerthelesse to preserue their reputation feigning some other deseignes contrary to that which he spake ; or rather enuying Barbarossa his greatnesse , and seeking to disgrace him by reconciling the Venetian Common-wealth to Soliman , he called for the Venetian Baily , who had still followed the campe , and told him , that if his countrymen would satisfie the harmes and dammages , as well of men as other matters , which Soliman had susteined at that seege , and make a demonstration , how that whatsoeuer had happened , was not by the consent or appointment of the common-wealth , he had so handled the matter , that the seege should be raised from before Corfou , and his countrimen should recouer peace and friendship , as in times before with Soliman : Ianusbei the first Dragoman did afterwards affirme that the same came from Solimans selfe , as that did manifest which soone after ensued , the Baily hauing leaue giuen him to send one of his followers to Venice for that purpose , who was conducted in safety by two Chiaus to Castel-nouo . But Soliman almost at the same time not tarrying for any answere raised his campe , and hauing shipped his ordnance and al his souldiers , sailed towards Constantinople after that he had continued his seege for ten daies space , and carried away with him more then fifteene thousand soules into bondage . The Isle of Passu very nere to Corfou , with Butrintor , seated on the firme land on Albanias side a nere neighbour to it , tasted the like harme and losse . Barbarossa departing with the army from before Corfou , sailed towards Preueze , Soliman not permitting him to remaine vpon those seas with an hundred gallies to scoure the coastes of Puglia and Sicily . It was supposed at that time , that the chiefest cause that mooued Soliman so sodainely to raise his campe , was certaine newes from Persia : because , that two daies before this resolution , some Olaches were speedily come to the campe , and the cause of their comming not being diuulged , it was certainly thought that they had brought bad newes , that nation being wont to publish euery where anything that did concerne their glory or reputation , and to keepe secret and conceale that which might procure them any contrary effect : but vndoubtedly , the true cause of his dislodging , proceeded from the great difficulties which Aiax had discouered in that enterprize of Corfou . The newes of the enemies discamping did infinitely reioyce the Venetians , and generall processions were made for it , with praiers in Churches , and sundry almes giuen to the poore Monasteries and other deuout places of the city . But Soliman seeking to molest the Venetians in sundry places , had at the same time commanded Cassin the Sangiack of Morea , that assembling all the souldiers round about , he should beseege Naples of Romagnia and Maluesia . The Republike had held vnder her dominion diuers of the principall townes of Morea , the fruitfullest country of al Grecia , and the most renouned for the great number of vertuous men that are issued from thence : it had lost in the former wars against Baiazet Ottoman , grand-father to this Soliman , Modon and Coron ; it stil possessed these two , being seated in a most strong place , and filled with inhabitants that did greatly affect the Venetians . Naples is seated on a small Promontory , the which comming forth from the land maketh a great and safe hauen , and is in such sort encompassed by the sea , as of the foure parts thereof , the therd is enuironed therewith , and the land side hath a very high and difficult going vp , so as there is but one little narrow way to goe vnto the towne , which lieth betwixt the hilles side and the sea ; and the outward bankes are so high and vneasie , as it is impossible for the gallies to batter the walles , or to land those that are within them : the entry likewise of the Hauen hath a very narrow mouth , so as but one galley at once can enter i●…to it , which may be easily defended by the ordnance of a little castle , seated on a small rock , in the middest of the sea , right opposite to the entry , some three hundred paces off , which can on all sides beate vpon the vessels that will come nere to the hauen , and yet it selfe not to be battered from the land , nor by the gallies , none but smal boats being able to come nere it , by reason of sundry points of rocks which lie round about it . Maluesia is likewise seated in the same Prouince , and more neere to the Cape of Mailla , vpon a mountaine , or rather a small rock of eight hundred paces , which being diuided from the firme land , extendeth it selfe in a long and narow forme to sea wards : so as this towne being seated on an high place is enuironed on all sides by the sea , there beeing none other entrance into it but by a bridge , the waters neere therevnto not being in any sor●… foordable by reason of their exceeding depth , and as nature hath furnished that place with such strength and naturall safety , it hath likewise giuen it wholesome fountaines , with a good and fertill soile , and a goodly plaine on the top of the mountaine , from whence victuals may be prouided for fi●…ty or three score men , who are sufficient for the guard thereof . Vittore de Garzons , in quality of Baily ; commanded Naples , a man of ripe yeers , and of great experience , by reason of the great offices which he had borne both by sea and land . This man by his valor and good councell , and by the trustinesse of the inhabitants did not only defend the place from all perill and danger , but likewise by the sallies of his cauallery , did assure the country nere adioyning , and greatly molest the enemies . Cassin , who for to obey Soliman was come into those quarters with as great forces as hee could raise , hauing sounded those of Maluefia both by promises and threats , returned towards Naples , and hauing perceiued the difficulty of the enterprize , and being without suffitient means to take it by seege or by assault , hee dislodged thence , and dismissed part of his army , placing the residue in garrison in the nerest townes therevnto within ●…ixe miles of the city . Barbarossa on the other side with three score and ten gallies , and thirty as well Galeots as Fusts giuen him by Lustimbei , hauing scoured the Islands of the Archipelago belonging to the Republike , tooke some of them which had not meanes of defense , either for want of souldiers , or for that their sytuation was not strong enough to susteine his attempts , such as were the Islands of Scyro , Pathmos , Ligina , and some likewise belonging to particular persons , as Nia , proper to the family of the Pisani , Stampallea to the Quirni , Paros very famous for marble , subiect to the family of the Venieri , with diuers others , Barbarossa pursuing his victory to the content of his souldiers vnto whom he gaue the pillage , reseruing neuerthelesse the b●…st of the spoile as presents , for the chiefe of the Port , to purchase to himselfe new fauours , to the end that the yeere following hee might be permitted to scoure the seas with greater forces and more authority . Diuers Venetian captaines after that the enemies had raised their campe from before Corfoù , propounded , that the Venetian fleete should follow them to stop these incursions and disorders which euery man did already foresee , by that meanes to preserue those Islands , from whence they receiued many commodities , and chiefly great numbers of men for to man their gallies , yet neuerthelesse , they had respect to the time , and to the enemies forces , from whom they feared some sinister accident : and aboue all they especially considered the Senates intention , which was to vnite the Confederates forces , to which nothing was more contrary , then to bee farre off with the army , wherevpon they resolued ( quitting this proposition ) that the Generall Pesare taking with him a great number of souldiers from the garrisons of Dalmatia , should with certaine gallies goe and beseege Scardona , and Vitturi with other some should saile to Obrouazza . Scardona , lieth nere to Sebenic , and therefore they thought it fit to take it , for the safety of that fort , and to take away the great discommodities which al those of the country round about might receiue from thence , it being possessed by the enemy : it was circled with very weake walles , and had two small castles : wherevpon , so soone as the Venetian troupes drew nere , the Turkes that were wi●…hin it , after some small resista●…ce , did yeeld to the discretion of the generall Pesare , who notwithstand●…g that he had ●…termined to receiue them , on condition to giue them their liues and goods , yet neuerthelesse , his commandement being neither heard nor obeyed in that fury , the first that entred it beganne forthwith to waste and ●…oile , and the Turkes which were gon forth to escape into their Confines being encountred by a troupe of armed men of the country of Sibenic , were all of them cut in peeces . The Generall left Francisco Salom●…ne for the gard and gouernment of that place , determining at that time to fortifie it , yet neuerthelesse hauing afterwards considered , the great difficulty of so doing , and the expenses of entertayning a garrison amongst so many of the enemies fortes , with the hurt which would redound if it we●… againe recouered by the Turkes , he thought it fittest and most profitable to race the castles , and to satisfie himselfe , for hauing taken such a place of retreate from the enemies . As for those of Obrouazza , the Turkes that were within it , though they were but few in number , did valliantly for a time defend the place , afterwards , being enforced to quit it , they retired into the castle , the which whilest the Venetians made al things ready to beseege , the gallies were countermanded by the General , hauing had a new commandement from the Senate to saile with the army to Corfoù , as resoluing aboue al things to gard that place , which was of so great importance for them . The winter season being much spent , the exploits of warre did for that yeere cease , all men expecting what would be the beginning of the yeere following 1537. Soliman seemed to be desirous of peace with the Venetians , wherof the Visier Basha by his commandement made a motion to the Baily Canalis , perswading him to cause the Ambassadour to come to Constantinople who had beene already appointed for that purpose , vnto whom he promised to giue a pasport , and good enterteinment ▪ But by how much the Turkes did vse gentlenesse and curtezy , contrary to their fierce and haughty nature , by so much the more did the Venetians suspect their speech and actions , doubting that vnder these treaties , they sought not a firme peace , but how to separate them from the Emperours friendship , and to breake the practizes of the league . The Emperor Charles on the other side made shew that all his thoughts were bent to make warres vpon the Turkes , so as he often times said , that he greatly desired to march against them in person , to haue a share in that glory , crauing none other recompence then that ; being willing to haue whatsoeuer should be conquered from them , to be ioyned and vnited to the dominions of the Venetian common-wealth , the which he termed the very bulwarke against the Turkish forces , and that he might the better ▪ intend that enterprize , he had consented to a truce with the French King in Flanders . Such in outward apparence were the discourses of the Emperor and his officers in Italy , who made a shew to be very careful of preparing al things for the warres . Doria promised to haue his gallies ready in a short space , & to ioyne them with the Venetian fleet , assuring them that he would in that war do some notable seruice to Christendome , and to the profit of the Signory . The Marquis of Guasto gouernor of Milan did the like , both of thē seeking to make al men beleeue , that the Emperor in that businesse did proceed w●…h great zeale & affection , yet neuerthelesse , many were of opinion that these exterior shews of the Emperor were only to hide some other of his design●… , & to prouoke the Venetians in the meane time to war , who by altogether intending the league , might wholy breake it with Soliman , and thereby be enforced to ioyne with him , who was more desirous to make war vpon the French , to assure vnto himselfe the State of Milan , then vpon the Turkes . Sundry signes of the Emperors secret purposes were discerned : his long delay to answer the Senate concerning that which it had written to him about the league , then his refusall to make a generall truce with the French , and lastly the report which was current , how that by meanes of a Spaniard , nephew to the viceroy of Sicil , and prisoner to the Turkes , he made meanes by faire promises to purchase the friendship of Barbarossa , and namely , that Barbarossa passing by the Far of Messina , at such a time as there were none to make resistance , had in no sort touched any that did belong vnto the Emperor . As for the French King , all men did perceiue how desirous he was of peace , and that the Venetians should be in league and amity with Soliman , that he might see them freed from all constraint of being vnited to the Emperor , to the end that if he should happen to make warre vpon the Emperor he might easily draw them to his party ; although he did greatly desire to be friends with him , hoping thereby to obteine the Dutchy of Milan for the Duke of Orleans his second sonne , perceiuing very well that he could not get it by force , wherevpon he did willingly harken to all motions of peace that were propounded to him . Francisco Iustiniano by the Senates command went to him , not in quality of an Ambassador , but only as a Gentleman of Venice , who was honorably entertained and welcomed by the King. The Pope likewise to this end , sent both to the Emperor and the King , to euery of whom the King answered that he desired nothing so much as peace : and whereas he vnderstood that the Emperor propounded a meeting at Narbona , there to consult thereon , he speedily sent the Cardinal of Lorraine & the great Master of France thither , with ample instructions to conclude a peace . But all these assemblies prouing vaine and to none effect , the Venetians were greatly perplexed . For some , reiecting that which did make them to doubt and feare , did promise to themselues that being ioyned with the other Christian Princes , they should be able not only to defend their State from the Turkes , but likewise to daunt and ouerthrow their pride , wherevpon they were of opinion to embrace the league , and to continue the war. Wherevnto they were the more prouoked by an opinion that al Germany was wholy ready to take armes against those Barbarians , being incited therevnto by Ferdinand King of the Romans to reuenge himselfe on Soliman , who had a long time molested him in Hungary . Vpon this hope , time hasted away , they not answering the Bailies letters , for that they could not resolue on the motions of peace made by the Turke , and vpon the Bashas particular discourse to the Baily , the which did greatly displease the other Senators who opposed themselues against all propositions that were made of sending new commissions to Rome concerning the league , saying that it was not expedient for the Common-wealth to reiect all propositions of peace , and altogether to intend the practizes of the league : that they ought first , well to examine the conditions and State of the present affaires , and afterwards to see how they could make warre , with what forces and meanes they could continue it : that the publike treasure was so exhausted by the last warres on the firme land , as the Republike had more need of long quiet , then to enter into a new warre , more dangerous then all the former ; and for to shew that their hope vpon the aide of other Princes was badly grounded , they were to call to minde , that the Isle of Corfou by Dorias meanes , who derided their deseignes , had beene almost lost , had not their owne forces and the sytuation of the place defended it : that they ought not stil to contemne the great interests of so many citizens , who were to vndergoe the burthen of so many subsidies , whose meanes were in the Turkes hands and who were in hope by that treaty to recouer them from them . Diuers other reasons were propounded to direct them from war , which were answered by those of the contrary opinion , how that they did not abhorre peace , but that they did in some sort seeke to prouide for the necessities of the times , if they should happen to maintaine warre , and that which kept them from writing to Constantinople , was because they would not giue any cause of iealozie and suspition to the Christian Princes ▪ 〈◊〉 least they should after-wards grow could in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 war●… : that to make 〈◊〉 greate hast to send an answer , was to discouer their weakens to the Turke , and to make him become more insolent in the conditions of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 they were not to make account of expences , in regard that they were to arme howsoeuer , and being armed to treate of peace , and not rashly to rely vpon the faith : and discretion of those perfidious enemies . In this manner did the practize of the league continue , by delaying the affaires of Constantinople . But at the last , by meanes of diuers , who did not cease to solicit them to send an answer , and not wholy to giue ouer that treaty , and to take armes , it was propounded in the Senate to write to the Bayly , still to entertaine the Basch●… Aiax , and to tell him how that the common-wealth had great cause to complaine of Soliman , who without being prouoked had broaken the peace , and came like an enemy to enuade the Isle of Corfoù , not tarring for Vrsinos returne , who by his expresse command was sent to Venice , with promise to attempt nothing till his returne , that the Senate had beene euer very carefull to continew the peace and friendship with Soliman , whose enterprizes it had neuer sought to hinder , but had inuiolably kept there promise with him , euer behauing themselues as newters : If the Generall ●…esare had met with his forces vpon the coast of Puglia where the Turkish army lay , it was by meere chance , hauing beene driuen thither by force of the windes . Their drift that propounded this was , to haue the Baily by this discourse to vse meanes to discouer the Turkes meaning concerning peace , and if he should see any good likelihood there-vnto , then to beginne to motion it . This being thus propounded in the Senate , three daies were spent in the resolution thereof , after-which , the matter hauing beene long debated by the cheefe Senators , two voyces wanting for the ending of it , the whole matter remayned vnresolued ; the promises of Princes hauing made such an impresion in all men , as they wholy relied thereon . Don Lopes the Emperors Ambassador hauing notice of this irresolution , hoping that the Common-wealth would make a more strict alliance , with the Emgeror , beganne to solicite the Senate ( as Doria had already done ) to Vnite and ioyne their nauall Armies , and to bee no longer newters , but openly to declare them ▪ selues enemies to the Turkes . But the wisest and best aduised among them , meaning not to bee carried away by words abused by vaine and idle promises , did continue in their former proposition , not to take armes but vpon constraint against so mighty an enemy , who was able in so many sundry places to enuade the State of the Common-wealth , which was not alone of it selfe suffitient to make defence against him , and ought not to rely ouer-much on an others helpe . Therefore they determined to answer the Ambassadors offers in generall termes , and by the same meanes to thanke the Emperor as author thereof , assuring him that for diuers respects they could not passe on any father , and namely because that the French and the Turkes seeking their friendshippe , they had answered them , that they would not therein giue them satisfaction , by reason that the Senats meaning was by shewing them-selues newters , to keepe their promise with all men , intending neuer-the-lesse to remaine armed what-so-euer should befall , setting alwaies before their eyes , with their owne proper interest , the commodity of all Christendome . At this answer the Ambassador held his peace , not making any farther reply : but within a while after comming into the Senate , he made another request vnto them , which was , that for feare least the French should come downe into the State of Milan , they would raise the six thousand foote-men to defend it , which they were bound to furnish by their last accord , for which the Duke of Vrbin hauing taken speedy order , who was their Captaine Generall , they replied , that there was no need to cause those troupes to march any farther , which were appointed onely for the defense of the State of Milan ; seeing that the French were still making warre in Piedmont , and that so soone as they should passe the riuer Sefia , it would be the●… time to vrge their promise , which they would in no sort breake . The end of the first Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the second Booke of the sixth Decade . THE Venetians doe hasten the fortification of the Islands and Sea townes of their iurisdiction . Andre Doria is chosen Generall of the Army of the league . Solimans great preparations against the Venetians . The Venetian Senate resolue to make warre vpon Soliman . The league concluded andresolued on betwixt the Pope , the Emperor and the Venetians against Soliman . The French King refuseth to enter into the league . The treaty of peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King , is broken . The Pope commeth to Nice to attone them , where truce was onely graunted . Barbarossa wasteth the Islands of the Archipelago ; Hee commeth into Candy , with his retreate thence . The Senate sendeth supplies into Candy . The Sangiach of Morea summoneth the cities of Naples and Maluesia in Morea to yeeld . The Turkes , wast and Spoyle Dalmatia , whither the Senate sendeth supplies . The Turkes take certaine Castles in Dalmatia . A motion made in the Senate for the recouery of that which they had taken there . The Turkes returne doth breake that motion . The Emperor after that the Venetians had renued the league sendeth his Nauall Army to Corfoù . The Army of the league resolueth to goe and assalt the Castle of Preueze . Doria fauoreth the Army of Barbarossa Doria is vnwilling to giue Barbarossa battaill . The Generall Capel complaineth for that they did not fight . And lastly , Dorias retreat to Corfoù , to the great greefe and discontent of the whole Army . The Second Booke of the sixth Decade of the Historie of Uenice . THE Treaty of peace being wholy broken , and no hope remaining but in armes , dilligent and carefull prouision was made in Venice of all things necessary for the warre , great numbers of vessells , and soldiors , munitions and victualls to furnish the Islands , and other townes on the Sea coast . Those of Naples and Maluesia made sute to haue their Garrisons augmented , and especially to furnish them sufficiently with victualls and munition , for want of which Naples had like to haue fallen into the enemies hands , promising that if they might be thus releeued , to sustaine all the perills and dangers of warre , to keepe those Citties vnder the Venetians obedience . The Isle of Candy made the like request , where certaine troubles being raised and sundry scandalous speeches giuen forth that they would yeeld to the enemy , if hee should come thither , for feare of sacke and spoyle , as it had happened in the Islands of thy Archipelago , the cheefe townes of the Island sent Ambassadors to Venice to cleere them ▪ selues o●… that imputation , and to let them know that the error of some of base condition had occasioned those reports , rather by cowardize and indiscretion , then for any euell will : and therefore they did offer to spend both their meanes and liues for the seruice of the Common-wealth , promising to giue sufficient and ample testimony of their loyalty , earnestly and humbly entreating them , not to forsake them , seeing that they were ready , and determined to make defense . The Senate did willingly giue eare vnto them , and with faire speeches , and great promises , they were sent backe againe ; where-vpon , the Generall was commanded to send fiue and twenty Gallies to the Isle of Candy , vnder the conduct of the Prouidator Pascalie , who had like-wise commission to carry soldiers and victualls to Naples , and to leaue foure Gallies there for the guard of the city . They did in like manner furnish the Castle , and Isle of Corfoù , with all things necessary . As for Dalmatia , sundry companies of light horse drawne from Greece and Croatia , were sent thither to gard the country against the enemies incursions . But that which did trouble them , was the vncertenty which way they would take , there being sundry speeches thereof : whereby they were at one time to prouide for all the places which they held vppon the sea , and likewise to assure Patria in Frioul , because the report was , that Soliman in person would be in his land army which made them feare that he might come thither . In the meane time the last conclusion of the league , was most ernestly sollicited , whose forces were supposed would be very great , which was the cause that no more mention was made of the treaty of peace , the which for a time lay dead . The Venetians , to please the Emperor , had chosen Andrew Doria Generall of the whole army , and the Pope , in fauour to the Common-wealth , had appointed Marco Grimani Patriarke of Aquileia to command his Gallies , a Venetian by nation , and of a noble and rich family . But there rested to conclude the portion of their expence which each of the Confederates were to beare in that common enterprise , knowing very wel that the third part was to great for the Sea Apostolick , the Venetians being contented somwhat to ease it , and that the Emperor should beare the rest : but his Agents , notwithstanding they said that it was reason to ease the Pope , would neuerthelesse not giue their consent to haue him charged more then the Venetians . The Emperour at the last fearing least that the delay of the conclusion of the league , might breed some coldnesse in those who were most foreward to warre , and might in the end cause the Senate to giue eare to the propositions of peace , and that thereby he might be enforced alone to sustaine all the Turkes attempts , did encrease the authority of his Agents at Rome , promising to be pleased with whatsoeuer they should agree to , and cheefely concerning the difficultie about the expence , suffering the Pope to beare but the sixth part , and of the residew , the three partes should bee for him ▪ selfe , and the two for the Venetians . Whilest these treaties were made in the Court of Roome , Genesino who at Constantinople serued as Dragoman for the Common-welth , arriued at Venice , bringing letters from the Bayley , and was enjoyned by the Visier Bascha , and the admirall , to aduise , councell , and exhort the Venetians to harken vnto peace , he did afterward acquaint them particularly with the great warlicke preparations which were made in sundry places of Solimans Empire : he told them besides , from Aiax the Visier Bascha , that he did greatly maruaile why they had not answered his former letters ; that he did neuerthelesse beare the selfe same good will and affection to the Republike ; that a way lay open vnto them for peace , if they would send their Ambassador to the Port of the great Lord , to iustifie their actions past , and by the satisfaction for losses to vse meanes to appease Soliman , who otherwise was ready to make inuasion vpon them . The arriuall of this Dragoman and his new offers , did cause sundry effects in the Senate , for it did more animate those that craued warre , and strengthened the other in their opinion which required peace . Therefore the Senate being therevppon assembled to answere the Baily , the businesse being brauely disputed on in the assembly , cheefely by Marc Antonio Cornare , who had at other times maintained in that place , That it behooued them to ioyne with the League , and to make warre : and by Marco Foscare who was one of the Councell , and by his skill and long experience in the managing of publicke affaires , had purchased great authority , it was determined by the plurality of voices , according to the former resolution , not to write vnto Constantinople at all , but onely for to make warre . Therevppon , within a while after , they sent ample commissions to their Ambassadors at Rome , for the conclusion of the league , and for the signing to the articles thereof , on which , after a long contestation , they had agreed , and which were read and approoued in the Senate , beeing these : That there was a league and confederacy made betwixt Pope Paul the third , the Emperor Charles the fift , and the Republick and Senate of Venice , as well offensiue as defensiue , against Soliman King of Turkes : whereby the Confederats did promise , to make warre vpon the Turkes with two hundred Gallies , a hundred armed ships , and fifty thousand Italian footemen , tenne thousand Spaniards , and twenty thousand Almans , with foure thousand fiue hundred horse , armed after the Bourgonian manner , to which forces were added a sufficient quantity , of artilery , munition and other necessaries , which should yearely be ready about the midest of March. Of these Gallies , the Pope armed thirty sixe , the Emperor foure score and two , and the Signory of Venice as many , vnder the command of Vincenzo Capello their Generall , the Emperor was bound to furnish all the shippes of warre , and the Venetians to lend the Pope Gallies ready furnished with all necessaries . Concerning the expence , it was diuided as aboue is said . Ferdinand King of the Romans , was vnder-stood to be comprehended in that Confederacy , whome the Emperor did promise should wholy ratisie it , and would cause him to leuy an army a part to assaille the Turkes in Hungary . The most Christian king was therin likewise comprehended , so soone as he should declare that he would accept of the cheefe and most honorable place , which they had reserued for him : wherein the Pope was to appoint with what forces he should be present there . That the Pope should likwise vse meanes to draw the King of Poland , and the other Christian Princes to this Vnion : and if that any contention should arise among the Confederate Princes concerning the League , the Pope was to decide it , and to make them friends . Andre Doria was ( as hath beene said ) Generall by Sea , and the Duke of Vrbin for the enterprizes of the firme land . As for the conquests which should bee made by the common armes , it was mentioned in a scedule apart , that euery of the confedrates should enter vpon the same state , which had belonged vnto him : so as if they should conquer the Empire of Constantinople , it should belong to the Emperor , without preiudice to the claimes of the Republike , and so in like manner of the rest , but for the Apostolike sea was reserued the preeminecne of some State worthy the merit therof , & according to the quallity of the conquest that shold be made . Concerning other things where-vnto no man laid any claime , that euery of the Confederats might haue a share therein according to the expences which he contributed towards the warres : and if they should chance to recouer the Isle of Rhodes , it should returne vnder the Dominion of the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem . In this treaty there was no mention made of the King of England : The Venetians neuer-the-lesse supposing that they might draw greate aide from that King , who was a Prince of exceeding great wealth and authority , and had in time before shewed great affection to their Common-wealth , went about by meanes of Ieronimo Zuccate their Secretary , resident in his Court , to dispose him to fauour the league . But the King , disdayning the matter for that he had not beene particularly inuited to the treaty thereof , would by no meanes endure to heare of it , but did greatly complaine : for that neither him-seife nor his Realme , had beene mentioned in the number of the Confederates . As for the French King , they did dayly pereeaue that he had no great desire to enter into it , because that they treated therein of encreasing the Emperors forces , and reputation , his coriuall , and perpetuall enemy . The Venetians then , the league being concluded and established ( as hath bin said ) commanded the Generall Capello , that if the Turkish fleete did come into the Gulphe hee should keepe aloofe towards the Leuant , that hee might with more ease passe into Sicily , where he was to ioyne with the Confederates fleetes , as well to assure those quarters , as to hurt the enemies , if occasion were offered . And because they would not weaken their garrisons , they did on a sodaine leuy two thousand foote-men , whome they sent to the Army . Some were of opinion to referre to the Generalls discretion , in all causes , to doe that which he should iudge to be most proffitable and conuenient for the Common-wealth , according to the occurrences of the affaires , and not to limit him what hee had to doe , which might peraduenture bee cleane contrary to reason , seeing that warre is managed by the sight of the eye : alledging for example that which happened the yeare before , by limiting the Generall Pesare what he should doe , which hath occasioned sundry disorders , and at last the warre against the Turkes : yet neuerthelesse , the other opinion was followed , because they would not hinder nor delay the vnion of their Army with the Confederates . Now the Senates greatest care , was to find ready money for the great expences they were speedily to be at . By means wherof it was decreed , that all those who would put in any money into the publicke Treasury , should haue an annuall rent for it of foureteene in the hundred : and they did afterwards proceed sharpely against the debtors to the Common-wealth , as well by the imprisonment of their bodies as sale of their goods . They did moreouer create three Pocurators of Saint Marke , Ieronimo Marcello , Bernardo Moro , and Iulio Contaren , in regard of some loane of money . As for the goods of the Clergie , they could neuer make any vse of them ▪ for although the Pope had permitted the Senate to alienate of Church goods by reason of tenne in the hundred , to the worth of a million of gold , and afterwards calling back that fauour had giuen them leaue to raise the said somme vppon the reuenue of the Clergy for the terme of fiue yeares , yet neuerthelesse , they could neuer draw a breefe from him either for the one or other , his Holynesse still finding new shifts and excuses . In this great want of money the Senate went very slowly foreward in the propositions that were made vnto them of raising the said somme , peraduenture for feare of displeasing many people , and cheefely those of the Champaine countrey of the firme land : wherupon it reiected a proposition which was made ( although it would haue amounted to a great somme ) to sell the medows of the communalties , of which there are store ouer the whole state , in a manner , of the Republicke on the firme land . The Senate neuerthelesse in this great necessity did spare nothing that was necessary for the warres . Peace at the same time was treated of betwixt the Emperor and the French King , which each of them made shew greatly to desire , and they concluded to send their Agents for that purpose to Canus which lieth betwixt Perpign an and Narbona : but hauing spent all the time there in contestations , the assembly brake vp without any resolution , by reason of the distrust that the one had of the other , which did greatly greeue the Venetians , because that by those Princes discord , the warre against the Turkes would prooue more difficult , the likelihoods thereof being already discerned . For the Marquis of Guasto , whom the Emperor had in the beginning appointed to serue in the enterprize of the Leuant , was countermanded not to stirre forth of Italy , and speedily to augment the Garrisons in the State of Milan , so as all hope of agreement being taken away , the Emperor being constrained to diuert his forces elswhere , for feare of the French King , he did boldly affirme , that hee could at that time doe no other seruice to Christendome , then to stand vpon his owne defence against the Turkes & for to assure his owne States from receiuing any hurt from their Army . The Pope beeing infinitely sorry that the enterprizes against the Turkes were not foreward , and it concerning him , as the head of Christendome to procure peace and vnion among Christian Princes , resolued , seeing that his letters and Ambassades had beene to no purpose , to attempt to preuaile by his presence , supposing that his authority and entreaties ioyned with reason , might cause them to condiscend to some honorable agreement : whereupon hauing exhorted and inuited the Emperor and the French King thervnto , he requested them that they would meet at Nice , whither he likewise offered speedily to come , as to a place fitt for that purpose ▪ The Venetians were very glad of this proposition , because that the desired effect of peace falling out successfully it would much augment the forces and hope of the League , the which with out that helpe would be very poore and weake : but on the other side they were very sorry for the losse of so much time , which was to be spent in the prouisions for warre , and in the vnion of the Armies : because they well perceiued that the Emperor comming from Barcelona by sea to Nice , Doria must needes bee imployed in that iourney , at such time as he should be busied in ordering the fleet , and sailing against the enemies , who were already with great forces vpon the Seas : on the other side they feared , that the same meeting would bee to no purpose by reason of the great difficulties to establish a perfect peace betwixt these two Princes , in regard of what had happened on either side : and that the cause which had mooued both of them to grant the pope this enterview , was but for to iustifie themselues , and to make a shew to all men , that they were desirous of peace , but that the meanes to obtaine it were hard : both their iealozies beeing equally alike to purchase the Popes fauour , by allowing all his Councells and deseignes : for his Holinesse euer fearing to aduance the one of them more then the other , would not suffer any of them to grow more mighty by the forces and authorityes of the Sea Apostolicke , and especially in Italy . Some likewise did thinke , that the Pope was not mooued to procure this enteruiew only for the publick and vniuersall good , but for some particular profit of his owne , hoping by the meanes of his presence , and the meeting of these two Princes to insinuate himselfe into their fauor and to obtaine some matter of importance for the establishment of the greatnesse of his owne house , as the effect did afterwards manifest , hauing at that assembly concluded the marriage of the Lady Marguerite the Emperors naturall daughter , and widdow to Duke Alexander of Medicis , with Octauio Farnes●… the Popes Nephew , whom the Emperor inuested with the State of Nauarre . Notwithstanding that the Venetians were possessed with these doubts and suspitions , the Senate neuerthelesse did not cease to doe the duty which the time re quired , to testifie the honor and respect it did beare to those great Princes , and cheefely to the Pope , and to this end , to manifest how much it desired , according to their antient custome to ayde and fauour that accord , they chose two Ambassadors , Nicholao Tepulo and Marc Antonio Cornare , to be present at that assembly to make knowne the Senates good will , and withall , how greatly it desired peace betwixt Christian Princes , and also for to make warre vpon the Turkes . Now the Pope departing from Rome in the moneth of Aprill according as it had beene determined , came to Parma , where he celebrated Palme-Sonday in the Cathedrall Church , staying in that Citty and at Placentia certaine dayes , expecting the Duke of Sauoyes resolution concerning the Citty of Nice where the assembly was to be made , because some difficulties were made thereuppon , not without suspition that it came from the Emperor , who was desirous before his comming to the assembly to see what the Turkes progression would be . But the Pope at last resoluing not to make so long stay in his iourney , did set forewards directly towards Nice , where at his arriuall , the entry into the Citty was denied him , the Gouernour thereof saying , that he held that place for the Prince , and that the Duke his father was not to dispose thereof , where vppon the Pope was enforced to retire him-selfe into a Monastery of Moncks beeing not farre from thence , whither within a while after the Citties keyes were brought vnto him . The Emperor and the French King came sodainly into those quarters , the one being lodged at Villafranca and the other at Villanoua beyond the Riuer Var. Yet the Pope could neuer procure them to meet in his presence , because they both determined not to grant the Popes desire in that meeting , which was to make them good friends and to establish a firme peace betwixt them , yet neuer-the-lesse he procured the prolongation of the truce , which was already confirmed , for the space of tenne yeares , hoping that in the meane space , the hatred , which was so deepely rooted in their hearts , might bee worne out ; that beeing done , euery one went his owne way , the Pope towards Rome , the Emperor towards Barcelona , and the King iournied to Auignion , from thence to returne into France . But the King being come to Auignion , was adnertized that the Emperor was desirous to confetre with him ; and that for the same purpose hee entreated him to come to Aigues-mortes where he would land ; which the King willingly graunting , went thither , where both their maiesties did carsse each other , and the Emperor went and dined with the King in the towne , with great demonstration of brotherly friendship : Then the king wentinto the Emperors Gallie , where they had long conference to gether , where-vpon all men hoped shortly to see a firme peace established betwixt them , but no effectas thereof could euer since bee discerned : but on the contrary the Emperor perceiuing him-selfe to be assured , by the confirmation of the league with the Venetians against the Turkes , not alone to sustaine their attempts , beganne to make greater demands to the King , accorping to the treaty of Madrill , the King on the other side promising to him-selfe , to recouer the States which hee detained from him , made great warlike preparations to assaile him in sundry places , not tarrying for the expiration of the truce . Now whilest Christian Princes stood vpon termes of making warre one vpon another , the Turke had in the winter time prepared all that which was necessary for his comming forth into the field , who like-wise remembring that which did belong to his owne religion ( for those Barbarous people haue some impression of diuinity in their harts , ) did before his departure celebrate with great solemnity , the feasts of Baieran , ( those daies are celebrated and reuerenced by that nation euen as Easter is by the Christians ) hee caused prayers to bee made in all his Mesquites for the happy successe of him-selfe and his army . Then in the moneth of March , his armies by sea and land departed from Constantinople , where Soliman was in person , and Barbarossa neere to him , who held the rancke and grade which Lufti had done not long before , who was depriued of his place of Bascha , and confined into Macedon : But the whole army being not yet well accommodated , Barbarossa in the meane time , with sixe score sayle , went to wards the Archipelago , as to an assured booty to assaile the Islands , the which beeing defended the yeare before , had as then no Garrisons that were suffitient to make defence , whereby it came to passe that Schiros , Schiaroc , Schiati , with certaine others of lesse fame being first sackt and spoyled fell into the power of the Turkes . There happened a memorable accident at the Taking of Schiati ; for the Islanders and those few soldiers that were within it , hauing constantly sustained the first assaults of the Turkes building vpon the assurance of the situation of the Castle , seated vpon an high place ; some of the cheefe amongest them were desirous , either thorow feare or a premeditated malice , to yeeld them-selues vnto the Turkes , but fearing peraduenture to be punished for their basenesse and treachery , if the matter should not fall out according to their desire , did runne to the Pallace where Ieronimo Memio gouernor of the place lay hurt in his bed , who by his valor giuing example to his soldiers , had beaten the enemies from the wals , whome they slew , by whose death all matters remayning in confusion among them they did by ropes draw the Turkes vp into the Castle . This cruell and Barbarous act did so highly displease Barbarossa , as insted of recompencing those villains , he did by death chastice their infamous wickednesse . Then hauing encreased his forces , hee sailed into Candy to get more booty there , or else to view the strong places of the Island . The Senate vpon the report which was currant at Constantinople , how that the army should saile into Candy , had carefully prouided what-so-euer was necessary for the gard of the Island , against so mighty an enemy , by sending thither , mony , soldiers , munition & victuals , and Giouani Moro to command there , during the warre in quallity of Prouidator Generall , a man very well experienced and of great valour and discretion . The conseruation of that Island was thought to be of very great importance , as well for the Nobillity thereof , being descended from a Venetian Colony , as for her richesse , as an ancient seate of Kings , as also for the frutfulnesse thereof , and other great commodities which those receiued from it that traded into the Leuant . This Prouidator was cheefely enioyned to exhort the Gentlemen and Knights , ( for so are the feudataries of the Republicke termed who enioy the benefits thereof ) to the defence of the Island , and to assure them that the Senate would neuer forsake them . Now Moro being come into Candy , did assembly the Generall councell of all the Nobility of the Collony in the Citty of Candace , to dispose them by some honest exhortation constantly to attend the enemies comming . If yee consider ( said he ) the quiet of your state , where at this present , yee doe peaceably enioy so many goodly inheritances , so sweet an aire , such aboundance and commodity of all things as grow here , or else are brought hither from the countries neere adioyning , I doe assure my selfe that this remembrance will be of greater force with you , then the efficacy of all my words can bee able to perswade you to doe all you can , and to be sparing neither in expences , trauaill , nor life itselfe , to keepe either your selues , or children , from changing your present condition , and to fall from the toppe of so great happinesse , into a Gulphe of misery and calamities , as it is like to happen , if this Island falling into the Turkes power ( I tremble with feare onely to thinke thereof , and to tell you of it ) yee should be enforced to goe and dwell else-where , to forsake your country , so great wealth , and so many commodities as yee here possesse ; or else tarrying here still , be subiect to the Tyranny of a faithlesse and Barbarous nation . An other thing besides your wealth doth oblige yee to defend this Island , one of the cheefe and most important members of our Common-wealth , which is , the loue and duty which you owe to our common country , from which I hope , the distance of place is not able to diuide you , beeing true members thereof , and not cut off from it , hauing a share in the honours , fauours , and in all other her fortunes . Now your particular interest being , for these respects , inseparably conioyned to ours , it behoueth mee to labour to let you see , the importance of the businesse in question , and to stirre yee vp to prouide those remedies which may defend yee from such a danger . I will then onely entreate you , not for any feare what so-euer , to lose that courrage , and good resolution which I discerne in you all , least being disfurnished of valour , and strength , yee happen to vndoe your selues . I will not deny but that the enemies power is very great , and that wee ought not to contemne it ; but I dare well assure you that it is not such as may cause yee to despaire of beeing able to resist it ; but on the contrary wee are to hope , that their comming will purchace vs honor and reputation , by valliantrepulsing them from the whole Island . We are certainly to beleeue , that although there bee great numbers of soldiers in the enemies Army ; yet neuer-the-lesse they haue no store of ordnance , or other necessary matters sufficient to batter and force townes , whereby wee are assuredly to thinke , that if they doe come to this Island , their intention is rather to spoile and get booties , if by our negligence wee will suffer them so to doe , then to tarry here and make warre . And though they should come hither to that end , what-like-lihood is there that they will busie them-selues in a long and difficult enterprize , perceiuing so many mighty fleetes of the Christian Confederat Princes at sea , which may on a sudaine assaile and fight with , either their fleete , or some of their townes : for they are no lesse carefull for the preseruation of their owne , then they are to offend and conquer other mens . I know , and am expressely commanded from the Senate to acquaint you with it , how highly aboue all other things it esteemeth the preseruation of this State , and your safety , for which , they are ready to expose all their forces , witnes the prouisions which of it owne proper motion , it hath speedily sent vnto you . You then , whome these dangers doe more neerely concerne , and for whom wee are here assembled , are so much the more obliged not to omit any thing wherein you may manifest your loyalty , dilligence , and loue , towards both the one and other country : Let euery man then dispose him selfe to succour the common cause with his wealth , authority , and person ; I doe assure my selfe that in so doing , we shall not onely auoyde the greatest danger , but shall free the whole country , to your great glory and praise from the enemies spoiles and incursions . The Prouidator had skarce made an end of his exhortation , when all of them arose , applauding his speech , and promising with great offers , to employ all their power , care and dilligence in the defence of the Island : Hee did afterwards make the same remonstrance to the people of Candy , exhorting them to their owne defence : wherevpon all of them beganne with great speed to prouide things necessary , to arme certaine Gallies , and to assemble the country people , vnto whom hauing giuen Armes , they placed part of them in Candall , to encrease the garrison of Italian foote men , and the rest were sent to the gard of sundry passages and places of importance to stoppe the enemies progression . The Gentlemen of the Island and the feudataries of the Common-wealth , did proceed therein with such earnestnesse and courrage , as the family alone of Calergians , which is one of the cheefe and ritchest of the country , did raise more then fiue and twenty thousand armed men . Barbarossa pursuing his iourny came neere to the Island on the North side , betwixt Standia and the Citty of Candace , and without casting ankor ranne along the Island as farre as Rettima , where making but a short stay , because that the Citties ordnance did greatly hurt him , he sailed to La Suda , hauing there found better abiding then in any other place , by reason of the Hauen which is great and safe , whose entrance was then open to him , it being not fortified as it is now at this day , hee landed great numbers of his people to scoure and spoyle the Country . This Citty was in old time called Cidonia , and reckoned among the cheefe of the Island . Andre Gritti was Gouernor thereof , hauing with him about a thousand Italian foote-men , and diuers Greekes of the citty and places neere adioyning . These men perceiuing the Turkes to approch in disorder , who had not intrenched them-selues , did boldly sally forth of the Citty and assailled them , who being first beaten with the Citties ordnance , whereof it was well prouided , and being found in disorder , they chaced , and slew a great number of them : Those which scoured the country had no better fortune , by reason that great multituds of the Islanders arising who were diuesly armed by their Lords commandement , went and incountered the Turkes which were loden with spoile , whome they fell vpon and slew many of them ; so as they enforced them to giue ouer their enterprize , and to retire with speed to their Gallies . Barbarossa hoping for better and more fortunate successe in another place , or at least to recompence that losse , leauing behind him neuerthelesse some memoriall of his being there , to the peasants detriment , sent an hundred Gallies to Sithi●… . This place is seated in another corner of the Iland on the west side , beeing weake and ill prouided of defense notwithstanding that a particular magistrate sent from Venice doth vsually make his abode there . From thence the enemy might easily passe into the I le of Scarpenta , possessed at that time by the Turkes and distant from thence some forty miles . The enemy finding that place to bee abandoned , tooke away certaine peeces of ordinance and other munitions , spoiling all the Champaigne neere adioyning . But fearing least the Venetian Fleet comming to the ayde of Candy would enforce them to come to strokes , the Soldiers being speedily imbarked and all the Gallies beeing vnited togeather , they sailed towardes Negrepont , The Sangiach of Morea did at the same time by Solimans command beseege Naples and Maluesia . He hauing encamped before those two townes , wrote to the Gouernors and people thereof that they should speedily yeeld , promising to them great rewards in so doing , and on the contrary , seuere punishment , if they should continew to make resistance : that Soliman had sent him thither commanding him by no meanes to stirre from thence vntill he had reduced both of them vnder his obedience : that their succors were sarre off , and their hope vaine , long to hold out , and therefore that it was best for them to fitte themselues to the time and to the fortune of the van quisher . The Gouernours and all the people , resoluing brauely to defend them-selues , as well by reason of the situation of the place as for their hope that the Venetian Army would shortly releeue them with victualls and necessary munitions ; made none answer to his letter , but betooke themselues more carefully to the Guard of their townes . And because they in Naples wanted water , the horssemen that were Stadiots a hardy and warlike nation , making diuers sallies , beeing followed by the Italian Harquebuziers did prouide for that want . The Generall Capello hauing intelligence of this sieege , and beeing very desirous to releeue those valliant and trusty defendants , did opportunely with six Gallies send them supplies of whatsoeuer they needed . But during these exploits those of Dalmatia were in like manner greatly aflicted by the Turkish Army , who entring into the Countrey made an horrible spoile there , carrying away , men , woemen , little children , and all sortes of cattell , burning the houses , and putting the whole Contrey in feare and confusion : so as Camillo Vrsino , Gouernour of the Prouince , had thought to haue abandoned all the other Citties , and that the Soldiers should retire to Zara to assure it , as the chiefest and easiest to guard , fearing that to attempt to preserue al of them against such great nombers of enemies , would bee a cause to expose them all to great dangers . The Senate did not allow of this opinion , esteeming much more , besides the losse of so many Citties , this note of infamy , to haue at once without any fight giuen place vnto the enemies insolency , and abandoned so goodly a Countrey : wherefore , vsing all meanes to preserue and defend it , it determined to make a new leuy of horse and foote , to weet , twelue thousand footmen and fifteene hundred horse , hoping with these forces to bee able sufficiently to assure the Prouince : and also to encrease the Peoples affection towards the Common-wealth , and to encourage them brauely to defend themselues , they appoynted fifteene Gentlemen who should speedily be transported thither for the guard of Zara , S●…enic and Catarra , with thirty men a peece ▪ moreouer Lodouico Badoario was sent vnto Zara , in quality of Prouidator General of Dalmatia , with commandement neuerthelesse , not to goe forth of that Citty without the Senates permission aud leaue : the Inhabitants like-wise of Dalmatia were permitted to send their wiues and children to Venice for feare of the enemies . In these occurrences , the Prince shewed the Senate , how that euery man was to helpe his country in a time so miserable , and alledged vnto them for example that which had beene performed and done in the last warres of the firme land , in which ( said he ) the Cittizens loue towards their country , the vnion and readinesse of their helpe , had beene of so great force , as in dispight of bad fortune , they had drawne the Republike forth of so many calamities , and had restored it to her fauour , splendor and dignity , wherein , ( God be thanked ) it now continued . That the dangers present , were no lesse then those that were past , hauing to doe with an enemy , who though hee be alone and of him-selfe , is neuer-the-lesse very mighty , and to be feared , whome if they did not speedily resist , but suffer all things to fall out according to his desire , his ouerweening would in such sort encrease , as they were neuer to looke for any safety from him : that their hope of forraine aide , did dayly more and more vanish , the Confederates , proceeding with such vncertenty , and slownesse , as they were to expect nothing from them : That their true , safest and onely defence , depended vpon them-selues . It did then behooue euery man to finde meanes to surmount his forces , and speedily to releeue the Common-wealth with councell , meanes , yea and with his owne life : That the publike Treasury would shrinke vnder an insupportable burthen , vnlesse it were speedily releeued by the Cittizens ; in regard that the expence alone of Dalmatia with the new prouisions thereof , did monethly mount to more then fiue and twenty thousand crownes : that it behooued them to glad the people who were ouer pressed with sorrow , and amazed , and to comfort them by the presence of those , vnto whome the conseruation of the state did belong , to shew that they were desirous to be sharers in the dangers , and troubles , which should be offered . Let those then ( quoth hee ) who were appointed depart with speed , and goe to execute that which is commanded them , and let others , vnto whome some publike charge shall be commited , freely accept thereof : He that is moued therevnto by his duty , encreaseth his owne glory , and he that maketh none account thereof , let obedience moue him ; if nothing else can prouoke you , yet at least wise let necessity and the present dangers , make yee difcreet , dilligent and ready in all things . The Princes authority , and the force of his reasons , did confirme diuers , who would haue freed them-selues from taking any publicke charge vpon them . The Turkes in the meane time , the more that they vnder-stood the great preparations which were made to preuent them in Dalmatia , the more they made hast to come and assaile it : And for their better weakening of the Venetians defences , they resolued at one time to assaile all the Principall townes , to the end that the one might not helpe the other : And hauing assembled great forces at Cluin , a towne vnder their obedience , they entred with foure thousand horse and as many foote , vpon the Territory of Zara , and beseeged Nadin the Venetians cheefe Castle , seated vpon those confines , Sebastiano Sagreda being Gouernor thereof , who had an hundred and fifty Italian foote-men with him , vnto whome the onely sight of the enemies gaue such feare and terror , as they basely yeelded on condition to haue their liues saued , without making any proofe of their valour , or vse of the places situation , and retired to Zara , whether they brought more feare then comfort , by exalting the enemies forces to couer their owne shame . The like befell the Castle of Laurana which was commanded by Vittore Sorance with like number of soldiers as in Nadin , who hauing for one whole day sustayned the battery , fled away and was taken by the enemies : but Zemo●… being abandoned by the I●…alian footmen , was garded and defended by certaine Sclauonians , whome some Venetian gentlemen of the family of the Venieri , vnto whom it did belong , had placed there . The Turkes hauing put Garrisons in Nadin and Laurana , went vp and downe scouring the country euen to the gates of Zara , so as none durst come abroad although the enemies campe lay farre off . The Cities of Antiuare , Dulcina , and Sebenic , were in the same trouble . The Sangiach of Scutari went with great forces of foot and horse to Antiuare , and did encampe betwixt the sea shore and the walles , and had sent part of his forces to beseege Dulcina . But Bondulmiero , captaine of the Gulphe , hauing notice thereof did speedily releeue the Antiuarians , the like did the Generall Capello within a while after , by sending them souldiers and munition , so as the Basha despayring of any speedy or happy successe in his enterprize , determined to raise his seege from before Antiuare , causing those who at the same time lay before Dulcina to doe the like . As for Sebenic , part of the forces that were assembled at Cluin , went thither at the first , and after the taking of Nadin and Laurana , many soldiers did goe thither , who neuer came neere the city , because their number was not comparable to a true army , but went scattering vp and downe , and spoiled the country . The Sibenssans hauing intelligence of the enemies comming , resoluing brauely to defend and keepe the towne for the Venetians , did assemble themselues together in the market-place , where they all swore a sollemne oth that they would not yeeld to the enemy , but endure all extremity rather then falsifie their faith . But the Turkes being not able to execute their deseignes vpon the other townes so easily as they supposed , would not likewise medle with this , hauing before bent their thoughts vpon Hungary : wherevpon so soone as they had reduced all their forces together , and made vp the body of an army , leauing three thousand men for the gard of the frontiers , they marched towards Bossina , from thence to passe into Hungary . The Turkes departure forth of the confines of Dalmatia did greatly ease the Venetians , and freed that poore people from much calamity . But as the alteration of affaires doe easily alter mens deseignes , the gouernors and captaines of that Prouince , who did badly digest the wrongs which they had susteined by the enemies , and most of all because an infamous imputation was laied vpon them for the losse of certaine townes , and for suffering them without resistance to scoure and spoile the country , made a proposition ( being desirous to make vse of the occasion which did offer it selfe by reason that the enemies campe was farre off ) to attempt the recouery of those townes which the Turkes did possesse ; wherewith acquainting the Councell of Tenne , they did affirme that the forces which were in Dalmatia , were sufficient for the execution of that enterprize : As also , because that if the castles nere to Zara were not recouered , the city would be still in feare , hauing such mighty enemies to their neere neighbours who not stirring forth of their Garrisons , did hold it in a manner beseeged . These propositions were enterteined in the Senate with great attention , where the desire to be reuenged on the enemies caused the more credit to be giuen vnto them : next , the Duke of Vrbins perswations , vnto whom the whole matter was imparted , did augment their hope , who did not only commend that proposition , as a matter of great importance , but affirmed , that by adding fiue thousand Lansquenets to those Italians that were in Dalmatia , and certaine numbers of Italian horse to the Greekes and Stradiots , it would be an easie matter with those forces to enter into Bossina , and seize vpon some good towne , which might open them away to greater conquests . That it was better and more profitable to make war in their enemies country then in their owne , and that there were but three thousand horse in garrison at Bossina . This aduise carried with it a goodly shew , and a certaine valour attended by profit : wherevpon they concluded speedily to raise the Lansequenets , and to this end Constantino Ca●…zza , Secretary to the Councell of the Preguais , was sent into Bauaria , who by meanes of Duke Lewis , a great friend to the Common-wealth , did in a short time performe that he was enioyned , so as those souldiers hauing receiued their first payment , marched forthwith into Friull . Camillo Vrsino hauing in the meane time assembled forth of the garrisons of Dalmatia foure thousand foot and fiue hundred horse , and taken with him some peeces of ordnance , went and beseeged Obrouazza . The taking of that towne was of importance , it being a place of retreate for the Turkes , where they were wont to assemble themselues to enuade the Venetians confines . The castle was neither strong nor well manned , whereby the enterprize was thought to be as easie as profitable . The castle then , hauing beene battered two daies one after an other , the third day the souldiers went to the assault , where after some small resistance , they entred by the ruines of the wall . Vrsino being Master of the place , perceiuing that he could not fortifie it but with great difficulty , nor afterwards keepe it , but with much trouble , commanded it to be razed downe to the foundations . But the Turkes being aduertized thereof , came backe on a sodaine and found the Venetians ruining off the castle , who being possessed with feare and terror by the Turkes vnlooked for arriuall , did forsake their worke and retired in disorder towards their ships , being followed at the heeles by the Turkes , who in the end would haue broken and defeated them had not captaine Camillo de Monte the Neapolitan with certaine troupes made head against them , whilest the souldiers were imbarked . As these deseignes had at first encreased mens courages and hopes , euen so , the condition of the affaires altering in a short time , there was no more speech of the other enterprizes of Nadin , Laurana , Clissa , and Ostrouizza , greater difficulties being dayly discouered concerning them , those likewise who had shewed most heate and forwardnesse towards the Turkish enterprizes , beganne by the same accident to grow could , and especially the Duke of Vrbin ; who had propounded it , did alleadge diuers impediments , saying that the number of souldiers which he had first craued was not sufficient to enuade those places , and withall to keepe the passages against the enemies , and that a great number would need so great a quantity of victuals and other prouisions as it would be an hard matter to send them thither , by reason that they were to passe thorow the enemies country . In these perplexities of minde what was best to be done , opinions were very different , some supposing that their forces being ready , they were to be imployed for the releefe of the people , who by that meanes might hope for some better fortune , and not to keepe them idle : others on the contrary hauing maturely considered the matter , were of opinion to dismisse the Lansquenets , by giuing halfe-pay to the souldiers , and great gifts to the captaines to keepe them stil their friends when need should be , and not to passe on any farther against the enemies , for feare least by prouoking them , they might draw vpon themselues the whole Turkish forces , to the entire ruine and losse of Dalmatia , seeing it was more expedient to quench that fire then to kindle it , in regard that all forraine aide did deceiue them . These reasons were allowed of , and the Lansquenets were sent home into their country . The Turkes after this exploit returned into Hungary hauing first refreshed their Garrisons , which remayning quiet the country was for a time at rest . All men were in the meane time very desirous to see what would become of those naual armies : Barbarossa departing from Candy retired towards the confines of Negrepont not attempting any thing , for feare of meeting with the Christian armies . The Generall Capello hauing great number of gallies , one gallion , and diuers ships of war , the Patriarke Grimani being ioyned with him with the Popes gallies , did waite for the Spanish nauall army which was reported euery day to arriue , but none effect thereof was to be seene , consuming to the great griefe of all men the fittest time and season for Marine actions . The Emperor did promise , speedily to send the 30. Neapolitan gallies which lay at Messina , to Corfou , and fifteene ships of warre with three thousand Spanish foot-men conducted by Don Ferrant de Gonzaga , Lieutenant for the King in Sicily , who ( because the Duke of Vrbin by reason of his indisposition could not come to the army ) was to supply his place : he promised moreouer , that so soone as he should come to Barcelona , he would forthwith send away Doria with two and thirty gallies , to saile to Corfou to ioyne with the other army . Diuers things neuerthelesse caused men to doubt that it would not so come to passe : first , because that the Emperor before his going to Nice , had of●…en said , that it was impossible for him at one time to assaile the Turkes and the French , and the assembly of Nice being broken off without any effect , by reason of the French , there was no great hope in his forces . Next , his officers at Naples did not only hinder those captaines whom Camillo Vrsino had sent to leauy souldiers in the Kingdome for the defense of Dalmatia , but vnder seigned excuses refused ( contrary to the treaty of the league ) the Generall Capello a certaine quantity of corne for the entertainment of the army . Diuers others deeds and words gaue iust occasion of suspition , that the Emperor sought nothing else but to let time ship away vnprofitably , not being willing , or else able , to make warre vpon the Turke as he should , hindring on the other side as much as he could , the Venetians from agreeing with them , for feare least the whole burthen of the war should light alone vpon himselfe . The Emperor in the end seeking new meanes of assuring himselfe , propounded to the Venetians the renuing of the capitulations of the league , the which although it was a superfluous matter , in regard of the short time since the agreement was made at Rome , they did neuerthelesse satisfie him therein , because they would not omit any thing which might serue for the vnion of the armies to let all men know their great desire to pursue the warre . The Capitulations being confirmed , the Emperor commanded Gonzaga , who was not yet gon , to saile to Corfou , where he arriued with the Gallies only , hauing left their ships behind to the end ( said he ) that the residue of the foot forces which were not yet come thither might haue shipping . But his so much desired comming , was to no great purpose , because that the Generalls to the Venetians and the Pope , hauing made a motion to goe from thence and to scoure towards the Leuant , he would not consent therevnto , saying , that it was no safe matter for the Confederates , nor very honourable for the Emperour to execute any enterprize with so few forces , wherevpon he was desirous to tarry till the arriuall of the ships , which he knew could not much linger . The armies remayning in this manner at Corfou , the Patriarke Grimani being impatient of so long stay there , without doing any thing , departed thence with sixe and thirty gallies , and sailed toward Saint Nicolao de Ciuita , and hauing intelligence by the way , that the castle of Preuese was not very well garded , he resolued not to let slip such an occasion , but to assaile it on the sodaine , the place being an assured retreate for the Turkes , when they did meane to enuade Christendome : the Patriarke going on in this resolution to assaile it , hoping to take it by some vnlooked for assault , and being come to the Channel of Preuese , the galley of Paul Iustinian did shew the way to the rest , where all of them being entred , he landed his souldiers and artillery in the plaine field a mile of from the castle , and because the greatest hope of the happy successe consisted in speed and dilligence , without spending time in making trenches and rampiers , he beganne sodainely to batter the castle-walles with the artillery , himselfe being come on shoare to hasten the businesse , and to continue the battery without intermission . But they had scarce begunne the battery when on a sodaine , people from al places round about come running into the field where the Venetians lay , and the number of them hourely increasing , grew so great , as our men being lodged in the same field without trenches or rampiers , were affraide least the enemies cauallery should come and ouer-run them , wherevpon they resolued on a sodaine to re-embarke the souldiers and the ordnance , and without any farther attempt to returne to Corfou . Grimani his valor and speed was highly praised by some , and condemned by others , who said , that he should haue vsed more mature deliberation , and not rashly to haue exposed himselfe to so great a danger , his iourney neuerthelesse was to purpose , for the viewing of the sytuation of the place , and for what-soeuer should belong to such an enterprise , and was the cause that within a while after , an occasion of a goodly victory was offered , if the Venetians had knowne better how to haue vsed it : because that Barbarossa hauing intelligence that the Patriarke had entred the Gulphe of Larta , did forthwith saile thither with all the army , hoping to find him there still and to ouerthrow him . Now newes being brought to Corfou which way Barbarossa directed his course , and that he had tarried at Preuese , the captaines opinions were very different concerning that which was to bee done . Some said it was best to send to Messina ; whither Doria was come from Spaine , for tó hasten his comming to Corfoù : others , that it was not good to depart from Corfou , but there to expect him , because he did meane to come thither shortly , it being neither for the profit nor safety of the Common-wealth , to abandon the castle of Corfou and the gard of the whole Gulphe . Doria at the last came to Corfou vpon the seuenth day of September , but not with all the gallies , for he had some of them in Spaine for the gard of those seas against Pirats , and other some were gon into Affrick to the aide of Thunis and Goletta , there being some suspition that the Moores & Turks of those quarters would raise some tumults . At his arriual they began a new to consult on that which was to be done , where by the General consent of all men they resolued to goe to Preuese to fight with the enemies . The meaning of our men was , so soone as they should come thither , to land the troupes , and to vse al meanes to become Masters of the castle , & to build a fort right ouer against it , to keepe the entry of the Gulph open , that it might be in their owne power to take what resolution they pleased , either to enter into it to fight with the enemies army , or to stop the going forth thereof , and to defeate it of it selfe . There were in the leagues nauall army a hundred and six and thirty gallies , two gallions , and thirty armed ships . These vessels were diuided into fiue battaillions ▪ in the first were all the great ships placed , vnder the command of Francisco Doria , and in the other foure , all the light vessels diuided in this maner : The Patriarke Grimani sailed formost , and the General Capello last of all , and in the middest , were Doria and Gonzaga . The whole fleet staied a while at the Gomenizzes , tarrying for the Emperors other ships , but they making no haste to come , and the Generals hauing a prosperous winde , sailed towards Saint Maure . The Turkes hauing notice that the Christian army , which departed from Corfou , did saile directly towards them , were greatly amazed , as those who thought themselues safe enough in that hauen , and could not thinke that those armies would so soone haue beene vnited together , or that being vnited , they would haue resolued to seeke them out to sight with them : wherevpon , wondering at their sodainnesse , they were in great doubt what they were best to doe : some thought it a goodly matter , for that after they had scoured the seas all the sommer , and greatly endammaged the Venetians , they had retired themselues without any losse into the Streight of Gallipolis , being able ( as they said ) by drawing the warre out in length , to consume the Venetians , and to separate the intelligence and forces of the Confederates , and by that meanes , purchase to themselues a more assured victory : wherevpon they councelled Barbarossa not to stirre forth of the Hauen , where they might liue safely , by reason of the castle , and the Streight of the Channell , with commodious aboundance of all things : others with a barbarous insolency not being able to endure that the Christians who were wont to fly from them , should now shut them vp into an hauen , made a motion presently to goe forth with the whole army to fight with them , saying , that to continue so shut vp , besides the great infamy that would redound vnto them thereby , it would not purchase them any safety , by reason that they might be kept in longer then they thought , and thereby be depriued of all commodities : How that Soliman would vndoubtedly commend that valliant and generous councell , rather then to endure that his enemies should come and defie his army in his owne hauens and vnder his owne fortes , to the contempt of the reputation of his forces and happy fortune , and of the Ottoman Empire . Barbarossa was a man valliant and couragious , and accustomed to the hazards of fortune , who had often fauored him , he knew likewise how that diuers of the great Turkes Porte did enuy his greatnesse , and that the retreat from Corfou and the infortunate issue of that enterprize , whereof he had beene the chiefe author , had caused them to vse sinister speeches of him , whereby he feared the diminution of his credit , and the losing of the great Turkes grace and fauor : besides , he had some hope , that the captaines of the Christian army , notwithstanding that they were nere them , were not fully resolued to fight : and that which confirmed him in that opinion , was the treaties of agreement which Doria had already practized with him . These things made him resolue to goe forth with the army , and promised him great reputation for such an exploit . He had in his fleet , a hundred and fifty vessels which vsed the oare , and a certaine number for faile , wherein were comprehended , diuers Galeots , Fusts , and other smaller vessels . Resoluing then to goe forth and to shew himselfe to the Christian army , not to seeke , nor refuse the battaile , but as a politike and well aduised captaine , to vse meanes to discouer the enemies behauior and deseignes , he would before his going forth with the whole fleet send forth fifty of his gallies , to sound the meaning of the Captaines of the league , and to discerne whether their intention was to fight , and in what order they did set forward . The Confederates nauall army did at the the same time saile towards Saint Maure ; but those in the tops hauing discouered the enemies that were come forth , aduertized the captaines , who altered their course , sayling against them towards the entrance of the Gulphe of Larta , from whence they came : wherevpon by altering their course the order of the fleet was likewise changed , so as the Generall Capello was in the vauntgard , who from as farre as he could descry the Turks vessels causing those of his battaillon to double the bankes of Rowers , did speedily set forward against the enemies and by discharging diuers Canons vpon them , enforced them to returne from whence they came , the which they did speedily ( being come forth only to discouer and not to fight ) as they fell into some disorder , whilest euery one of the gallies striued which should enter first to free themselues from danger , which neuerthelesse grew greater by their fight , by reason that by turning their gallies , their poopes lay open to the ordnance shot , being neither able to defend themselues , nor to be releeued by their fellowes , who kept the mouth and entrance of the Gulphe closely shut vp . Doria who sailed in the battaile , so soone as he perceiued it , did set forward , all men supposing that he did it to keepe the enemies from entring into the mouth of the Hauen , who being beaten both in poope and flanke , could not choose but bee vanquished or sunke : But so soone as hee came nere to them , he sent commandement thorow the whole fleet ( no man knowing the cause why ) that vpon paine of punishment , all his gallies should forthwith retire , and being ioyned altogether should saile to the Ducall Cape in the Island of Saint Maur , to the great astonishment and griefe of all men , wherevpon , men did boldly and openly thorough the whole army vse reproachfull speeches against him , for that by his meanes they had lost the commodity of ouer-throwing a great part of the enemies fleet without the losse of one only man. Being come to that place the chiefe of the army beganne a new to consult onwhat were best to be done : some were of opinion to send part of their gallies to assaile the castle of Lepanto , affirming that Barbarossa would neither himselfe come forth nor yet suffer his gallies to leaue the Gulphe without vrgent necessity : and if he should come forth , it would be in their owne power to take what aduantage they pleased to giue battaile ; others thought it fit to returne speedily to Preuese , because that the Turkish army not stirring forth of his place , they might assaile the castle , and if it did come forth they would be enforced to come to battaile to their disaduantage , and be assailed before they could put themselues into order of battaile . This opinion was allowed , as being thought fi●…rest for the honour of our army , and for the assurance of breaking that of the enemies : and thereupon the army of the league , departing from Saint Maur on the eight and twentith of September , sailed forward in the same order as at the first . But the winde hauing failed them by the way , which till then had euer fauoured them , they were enforced because they would not separate the gallies from the ships to tow them with great discommodity and delay , by meanes whereof the Turkes had time to come forth of the Gulphe , and to order themselues in battaile as they desired , contrary to the opinion of the confederates : so as the army of the league descried that of the enemies in battaile , before it could come to the mouth of the Gulphe , the which came sailing with a faire winde vp to ours . We haue now ( said Doria ) caused the enemy to dislodge according to our desire , it is now in our power to fight , but certainely it behooueth vs well to consider of it : it is a matter of very great importance , and repentance afterwards will be in vaine . We are to consider , that by giuing battaile , we commit to the hazard of a short time not onely this army , but likewise the whole reputation of the Confederate Princes , and if I may so say , the wealth and safety of all Christendome ; because that these forces being Iost , where are the meanes to set forth an other fleet to oppose the enemies to stop the course of their victory ? What hope is there of being able to defend and preserue the sea townes , without forces at sea ? Then turning himselfe towards the Venetian Generall , he added , that it was his part , whom it most of all concerned , to consider those things , because that the danger which threatned the State and liberty of his Common-wealth was greatest of all other . Capello made answer , that the Senate had commanded him to fight with the enemy when occasion should be offered , and that at the same time so faire an one being presented , he was to obey that commandement , and to beseech God that the iustice of their cause might be accompanied with a fortunate successe to the seruice of all Christendome , and their owne particular commendation , and that his desire was to be placed in the most dangerous part of the battaile which he would willingly accept . The Patriarke Grimani seemed to be of the same minde , notwithstanding that in the beginning he had councelled them to goe to Lepanto . Doria perceiuing that all men consented to a battaile , Be it so the●… ( quoth he ) and I beseech God to fauor our enterprise , and in so saying , he did speedily cause the battails banner to be erected , and gaue order for whatsoeuer was necessary , saying that with his owne battaillon he would be the first that should charge the enemy : All men were ioyfull when they vnderstood this resolution , for the great hope they had of victory , and in regard of the smal forces that were in the enemies army , wherevpon they imagined that they would not haue the courage to attend them , but that they made that shew only in brauery . The captaines in the meane time did exhort the souldiers to fight valiantly , setting before their eyes the greatnesse and facility of the victory , the rich spoiles , and the immortal glory prepared for the vanquisher . Doria would needs saile formost with his galleys , placing Capel in the battaile , and Grimani in the rereward , to succour with his battaillon those parts which he should perceiue to haue most need , he commanded Antoni●… Doria who conducted the great vessels , that keeping before the light galleys , hee should vse meanes to get the winde of the enemies , that he might with more ease runne vpon them , and with his ordnance disorder them , before they should come too neere the light galleys . But the Turkes on the other side , seeking the same aduantage , vsed all meanes they could to get before the Christian Army , that they might first assaile it ; which Doria perceiuing , did in time draw his army towards the land , to keepe the enemies from possessing those quarters . Then vpon the sodaine , there beeing no winde at all , it was an hard matter to pursue that desiegne , in regard that the light Galleys were with many turnings enforced to towe the great ships : yet neuerthelesse , all men were so earnest to the battaile , that by their industry this impediment was taken away , and the two great ships , namely the Argozy and the Gallion , were placed at the head of the Army like two strong Towers , to breake the enemies first assaults . So soone as Barbarossa perceiued those two great ships comming against his Armie before the calme , fearing least hee should bee first enforced to fight with them , hauing auoided it as much as hee could , began to repent his comming forth of the Gulphe of Preueze : Yet neuerthelesse taking presently courage , hee did euery where play the part of a good Captaine , thinking on nothing more then on fight , seeking all aduantages that the condition of the time and place would affoord him , and chiefly hee sought to bend his course towards the cape of the Island of Saint Maur : wherevpon auoiding at the same time the meeting with those two great vessels , hee did vse meanes by turning to the other side , to charge oue Army on their backs , the which being desirous to keepe the great vessels vnited to the light ones , could not but with great difficulty & disorder mooue and chang their place ; and therefore he did solicite his soldiers , both by promiscs and threats not to be discouraged ; and to speake truth , he did that day do whatsoener belonged to a discreet and va●…ant Captaine . He had diuided his Army into three parts , the right wing was gouerned by Trabacchio , the left by Salecca , both of them valiant Captaines , and renowned for their great experience , and Barbarossa was in the middest with the body of the battaile . Dragut a famous Pirat , went before the whole army , with great numbers of Fusts , Gal●…ots , and some light Galleys , as it were to lead the way to the rest , and with those lighter vessels to begin the skirmish . The long delay and irresolution of our men , or the speed and good fortune of the enemies , the sea beeing calme , so that the great vessels could doe no seruice for want of winde , did giue the Turkes time and leisure first to possesse that part neere to the firme land , which the Captaines of the league had determined to seaze on , and to driue the enemies from it , who lying in a very commodious place , and a great way off from our vessels , lay in front of the Christian Army to descrie how it would make vp towards them , supposing themselues to be foorth of danger , by reason that they perceiued that the Captaines of the league were determined to giue battaile without those great vessels , and that it was dangerous to tow them any further on in the view of the enemies ; so as it seemed that it was in their power either to giue battaile or not . Doria in the meane time beeing followed by all the light Galleys , turning towards those great vessels , had for a time not onely held our men , but the enemies in doubt what he would doe , all men expecting when he would turne the prows vpon the enemy , and begin the fight . But during this long delay , he gaue time to the Turkes to get the vantage , and to eschew the battaile . Dorias pollicy was ( as he said afterwards ) to beguile the enemies , who beeing vncertaine what course he would hold , thought it best to lie at sea in the same place , and close order which they held : whereby it had beene an easie matter for him , by fetching a great compasse , to haue assailed them with his Galleys in sundry places . But Barbarossa perceiuing his intent , did with great speed ( as hath beene said ) make to land-ward , keeping still , as he sailed along , the prows of his Galleys turned towards our Army , keeping as farre off as he could from our great vessels . The Army of the league in the meane time , to all mens wonder , stood immoueable to behold the enemies insulting , and the faire occasion which it lost ; the Generall Capell , and Grimani , began to cry out with a lowd voyce , that they were no longer to loose time , nor the certain hope of so goodly a victory . Capel , presently after , leapt into a Frigat , and was carried round about the fleet , stirring vp all men to battaile , beeing reciprocally welcomed and commended of all men , and being come to Dorias Galley , he said vnto him , Let vs goe my Lord to charge the énemies that flye from vs ; time , occasion , and the soldiers cryes doe call vs forth , the victory is ours , I will bee the first that shall charge , and I tarry for nothing but the commandement to begin the fight . Capell was a man of three score and thirteene yeares of age , of a cheerfull countenance , healthfull constitution , singular iudgement , and was reuerenced of all men for his age and great discretion , ioyned with a singular experience in marine matters , so as great estimation was made of his aduice and councell ; and indeed all men were desirous of battaile , and did ioyntly cry out , battaile , battaile , victory , victory . Doria at the last beeing mooued by these cryes , and spurd forward by shame , commanded the rest to ●…et forward , and himself with his battalion did passe on beyond the great ships , our army came neerer to the enemies Galleys , who were already come to the place they wisht for , their poopes beeing towards the land , and their prows to sea-ward : wherevpon , from both parts ( though a farre off ) the Cannon plaid , so as a man would haue thought that the battaile had bin begun , and yet neither on the one side nor other , did the Galleys set forward . Doria did still looke when that the Turkes , all amazed , would forsake the Galleys without fight , and saue themselues on shoare , and Barbarossa perceiuing the light Galleys to bee backt by the Gallion and the Argozey , durst come no neerer for feare least the Ordnance of those great ships would disorder and sinke him , but Doria hauing for a time continued in this manner , and perceiuing that his pollicy tooke no effect , and resoluing ( as his actions did afterwards shew ) not to commit himselfe to the hazard of a battaile , began openly to retire . The Turkes taking courage by the retreate of our men , did come so farre forward , as diuerse of the enemies Galleys were very neere to the Gallion and the Argozey , who by reason of the place , wherein they were , and their greatnesse they could not retire so soone , but a Cannon shot beeing made vpon the Gallion , and fire taking in a barrell of powder , the marriners and soldiers were in great feare and disorder : but the Captaine prouiding a speedy remedy for it , did defend them from danger , and the Turkish Galleys comming still neerer to these ships , both of them at one time discharged their ordnance vpon them , so as euery Bullet dooing execution , they enforced them sodainly to retire . In this manner the whole army of the league beeing safe and vntoucht ( sauing a few vessels that were lost in the retreate ) was brought to Corfou . Doria in his Galley would be the last that should retire , thereby to shew himselfe more braue and valiant , or else that hee had a great care of the Army : but all men knew , that it did not proceed from magnanimity of courage , or from any good will that hee did beate to the cause , but onely because hee trusted to the swiftnesse of his owne Galley , wherein he might easily escape , which Capel perceiuing , would not likewise depart , till the very selfe-same time that hee retired . The end of the second Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the third Booke of the sixth Decade . BArbarossa retireth into the Gulph of Larta , for feare of Sea tempests . How all men did condemne Andre Doria. The Confederates take Castel Nouo in the Gulphe of Cathara . Doria with his Galleys retireth into Sicily . The Venetians take Rissana . The occasions which mooued the Senate to make peace with the Turke . Gritti goeth to Constantinople for that purpose . Guy Vbaldo , Duke of Vrbin , sonne to Francesco Maria , is made Generall of the Venetian troopes . An Accord betwixt the Pope and the Duke of Vrbin for the Dutchy of Camerin . Barbarossa recouereth Castel-nouo . The Bascha alledgeth Solimans complaints concerning the accord with the Venetians . Barbarossa giueth an assault to Cathara , hoping to take it . The Baschas vnreasonable demands vpon the agreement with the Venetians . The Emperor Charles passeth thorow France into Flanders , to chastice the Gantois . The Cardinall Farneze commeth into France , as Legat at that enter view . The Conclusion of the peace with the Turkes according to their owne minde . The sorrow and discontent of those of Naples and Maluesia , when they vnderstood that their Townes were made ouer to the Turkes . And lastly , the Consignation of those two townes into the Baschas hands , with the departure of diuerse of the Inhabitants , to goe and dwell else-where . The third Booke of the sixth Decad of the Historie of Uenice . THE Army of the league beeing returned to Corfou , Barbarossa not beeing satisfied that hee had escaped shame and danger , went into the Isle of Paxu , some twelue miles from thence , where he continued for a time , daring as it were the Confederates to come forth of their Hauen and fight , or else waiting for an opportunity to endanger them , but the Army of the league was filled with disorder and feare , Doria his conduct beeing thought most infortunate , and his loyalty and counsell much suspected : there was no man that durst vndertake a deed of consequence : if any proposition were made , infinite numbers of difficulties were found therein , and the Galleys remaining thus in the hauen , without any military action , the Turkes after that they had braued the Christian army , fearing foule weather and tempests , by reason that part of October was spent , retired into the Gulph of Larta . Such was the successe of that yeare , such was the end of so great a warlick preparation , and in a word , that great expectation of all men came to nothing , to the great hurt and disaduantage of all Christendome , and to the particular dishonor of André Doria , against whom , all men cried out , some taxing him of cowardise , others of treachery , and for that hee stood badly affected to the good of Christendome , and particularly to that of the Venetians . Those who spake of it more openly , did blame his sundry immoderate affections , his intollerable ambition , his feare to expose himselfe to dangers , his great auarice , wherewith he was some-times so blinded , as hee esteemed nothing so much as his owne priuate gaine . The Spaniards more then all others cryed out against him , and especially the Marquis of Aguilar the Emperors Ambassador at Rome , who went about to wipe out the opinion which all men had conceiued , how that the Emperor his maister had intelligence with him , and that by his commandement he had so carried himselfe . But the Venetian Senate beeing well aduised , thinking it not fit to make him their enemy , in regard hee still had the command of the Army , was desirous , amid these publick curses , to shew that they did in no sort resent it , nor were any whit displeased with him , but wrote him a very louing letter , to assure him that they beleeued , that he , as a wise and discreet Captaine , had done nothing , but with great consideration and good councell . Yet neuerthelesse , the imputations laid vpon him , beeing come to his hearing , did greatly afflict him : so as since his returne to Corfou , he did for many dayes liue in priuate , not comming abroad in publick , and when in his owne presence , any mention was made of that which had happened in that voyage , hee did seeme to bee extreamly sorry for it , beeing scarce able to keepe him selfe from shedding teares , ( either true or seigned , ) in acknowledgment of his fault . All the Army of the league after that retreat , did for a time remaine at Corfou : but the Confederates supposing it to bee a disgrace vnto them to continue so long in the hauen , the season being fit for sea actions , notwithstanding that it was then Autumne , and the enemies beeing farre from thence , they began to propound sundry matters . The Generall Capell did solicite them to saile with the whole Army into the Archipelago , where ( as he said ) some new occasion might be offered of fighting with the enemy , and though that should not come to passe , yet an other notable and certaine profit might redound by that iourney , in regard that diuers ships that were loden going to Constantinople , would fall into their hands as an assured booty , besides , they should releeue Naples and Maluesia , and might recouer diuerse Islands of the Archipelago , as easily as they had been lost , from whence they might draw great commodity , and chiefly of Rowers for the Nauy , whereby double profit would redound to them , as to driue the enemies from thence , and to make aboade there by reason of the hauen●… , wherewith those Islands doe abound , where the fleete might lye in all safety , and their abode there would make Barbarossa iealous and fearfull , so as hee would not dare to carry his fleet to Constantinople , and that Gulphe beeing taken from him , which was very commodious for his vse , hee would not come forth at all , or else very late , to sea the next yeare : whereby his honor and reputation would enforce him to come to a battaile . Others , and especially Doria were of opinion , rather to go and besiege Durazzo , thinking it a dangerous matter to saile at that season vpon the Archipelago , and the labour likewise which should be bestowed in the recouery of those Islands would be lost , there beeing no safe nor assured Fort ; wherevpon so soone as the Turkish Army should shew it selfe , they would bee againe recouered : But on the contrary , they could but haue great hope of the happy successe of the enterprise of Durazzo , inregard of the quality of the place , beeing of it selfe very commodious , a neere neighbour to Italy , and fitte for opening the way to greater exploits in Albania . But this proposition likewise did finde sundry difficulties , first , that there were no hauens there fitte for the Fleet , especially for the ships , who without danger could not ride vpon those shallow flattes : Next , that the countrey was full of Turkish Cauallery , who might easily breake the enterprise , the like might Barbarossa doe comming to Valona : so as it would bee no safe matter to land the soldiers , and to leaue the vessels vnfurnished , hauing so mighty an enemy neere them : that they were to make warre else-where , and to molest the enemy in places farther off from his greatest forces , which consisted in horse and foote . Both these propositions then beeing for these reasons reiected , they resolued to enter the Gulphe , there to enterprise some-what , which might assuredly , and without difficulty answer their desire . The Army then departing from Corfou , sayled to the mouth of the Channell of Catharra to besiege Castle-nouo , a place seated on the sea-shore , a little within the Gulphe , which Mahomet had certaine yeares before , taken from Chersega : that place was sufficiently esteemed , not for beeing great , or of an impregnable fortification , but onely for the situation , commodious for diuers matters , and chiefly for the Venetians , for the safety of Cathara . Aboue the Towne there is a Castle , kept by a garrison of Turkes , all the other inhabitants are Dalmatians or Sclauonians . The fleet hauing entred the Gulph , Doria landed his footmen not farre from the castle , and within a while after his ordnance to batter it , giuing the particular charge thereof to Don Ferrant de Gonzaga . But whilest they planted the ordnance , the Generall Capello beeing come neere to the Citties walls with his galleis , forth of the danger of the Castles shorte , the which comming from aboue ●…lew ouer their heads , hee began to giue an assault to the Towre with his Rowers and mar●…iners , who vsing their oares insteed of ladders , and 〈◊〉 it in sundry places , did at last enter it , and opened the Gates to the soldiers : Wherevpon the Turkes did sodainly retire into the Castle , but within a while after , perceiuing that they could not long hold out , they yeelded vpon discretion . The towne was sackt by the Spaniards , notwithstanding Don Ferrants prohibition , who knew that the spoile did belong to the Venetians , but the insolency of that nation was so great , as not beeing satisfied with the spoile of the Citty , when they did meete with any of the Venetian Rowers , returning to the Galleys loden with pillage , they did take all from them , and would perforce enioy the fruite of other mens labours . Barbarossa beeing aduertised that the Christian Army was gone to besiege Castel-nouo , did leaue Preueze , and was onward on his way , meaning to go and releeue it , or at least by the report of his comming to breake the enemies enterprize : But hauing sailed halfe way thither , a marueilous tempest arose , in which thirty of his Galleys were cast away and sunck : Wherevpon hee returned with the rest , very much beaten to Volona . The Christian army hauing intelligence of this losse , all men began to cry out and said , that it behooued them to saile forthwith towards the enemies , who were weakened both in courage and forces , to fight with them : the Generall Capello did with great vehemency perswade Doria not to lose such an occasion , seeing it was not farre from thence to Valona , where they might assaile the Turkish fleet , which was not in state to fight , beeing weakned by the fortune of the sea , nor was able to escape , by reason that all their Oares were in a manner broken : neither could it presume vpon the safety of the place where it lay , the Castle of Valona beeing not able to defend them , because it was too farre off from the hauen . But Doria making excuses , saying some-times that hee resolued to goe thither , and afterwards that the season was vnfit for such an enterprise , with diuerse other impediments , did make such long delayes , as hee gaue Barbarossa time and leisure to conduct his army in safety to Constantinople , hauing left Dragut in the Gulph of Lepanto with fiue and twenty Galleys , and a certaine number of Galeots and Fusts belonging to Pirats , to hinder the Christians nauigation . Doria afterwards alledging new occasions , that he might be gone from thence ; and chiefly the want of Bisket that was in the Army , resolued to depart , and to carry his Army into Sicily , notwithstanding that he was councelled and exhorted by his owne friends and countrey-men , and namely by Don Ferrant , to keepe the armies ioyned together all that winter , either at Corfou , or in some other commodious place , to the end they might at the spring put to sea betimes , and outstrip the enemies preparations . He left foure thousand Spaniards for the guard of Castel-nouo , vnder the command of Captaine Iohn Sarmiento , notwithstanding that the Venetian Generall entreated him , that according to the capitulations of the league , the towne might bee consigned to him , to bee kept by his soldiers : but excusing himself for that he had no commission so to do , he referred that businesse to the Emperor : he went about beside to place six thousand Spanish footmen in garrison in the citties of Budua , Antiuari , and Dulcino , vnder coulor that he did it for the Venetians commodity , the better to assure those townes , and to haue soldiers alwayes ready to make speedy vse of , at the Spring . Doria beeing gone , the Patriarke Grimani followed him within a while after , and sailed to Ancona , where hee disarmed the Galleys , and sent them empty to Venice : afterwards hee went to Rome to yeeld an account to the Pope of that which had beene done . Capello in this manner remaining alone ( all the other Commanders beeing gone ) in the Gulphe of Catharra , went to Rissane a small towne not farre from thence , held by the Turkes with a small Garrison , which beeing soone yeelded vnto him , he manned with Soldiers , and made Lodouico Zene their Gouernor . Capello in the meane time , by reason of the toyle and trauaile which hee had susteined , or rather with greefe and discontent , to see matter , handled contrary to his desire , fell into a greeuous sicknesse , in regard whereof hee besought the Senate to giue him leaue to returne home to Venice to take order for his health . The Duke of Vrbin at the same time beeing consumed by a lingering disease dyed , not without suspition of beeing poisoned , to the Venetians great greefe and discontent : Sollemne obsequies were made for him at Venice in the Church of the Saints Iohn and Paul. Now the occasion beeing so often lost of fighting with the Turkish fleet with a certaine assurance of the victory , and the Spaniards seazing vpon Castelnouo , did more and more encrease the suspition which all men had conceiued of the Captaine Generalls small sincerity , or great cowardize : but some said that he had proceeded in that manner by the Emperors will and consent : wherevpon the Senate was greatly troubled and perplexed , for that it had vndertaken such a warre against so mighty an enemy , and made their at●…onement with him more vneasie by their refusall thereof , ( hauing beene therevnto inuited ) , vppon the weake and vncertaine hope of the aid of Christian Princes , so as it knew not by what means to assure the conseruation of their State. The Emperor by good offices had beene disposed to the obseruation of the Articles of the league , namely , to grant a proportion of corne out of Naples and Sicily toward the entertainment of the army ; to cause Castelnouo to be consigned into the hands of the Republicks officers , and to command the Gallies to be ready in the moneth of March , that the fleets might be ioyned together : but the Emperor performing nothing of all this , did still find out delayes and excuses ; for concerning the proportion of corne , his officers were first to haue their owne share and diuision : for the restitution of Castelnouo , they aleadged that the Common-wealth should first pay the Spaniards for keeping that Fort till then ; and as concerning the ready expedition of the Army , in regard that the Emperor determined to be in it in person , it behooued them to make greater preparations , and also to haue more forces , and so consequently a longer time . But in some of these things , reason , and the effect did manifest , that hee did neither regard equity nor the common good : the Emperors speeches were very magnificent , full of goodly promises , but greatly suspected that he did only intend to keepe the Venetians bound , by meanes of the league , that hee might make vse both of their armes and friendship , in as much as concerned his owne particular profit and comodity , and not for the wealth or seruice of the Republicke , by reason that it was knowne , how that the Estates assembled in Spaine did beseech him not to deparrt forth of the Cuntrey : besides , his want of money was so great , as although his meaning had beene to haue gone in person into the Army yet hee would not haue had meanes to haue defraied the expences of such a iourney : in regard whereof all men may perceiue that it was farre more safe and expedient for the Signory of Venice to thinke on peace and agreement rather then on armes . That which mooued them to this Treaty , was their hope to obtaine peace on honest conditions , seeing that the Turkes did vse them with more respect then they were wont , for they had released the Baily forth of the Tower of the great Sea , and admitted them into Constantinople , and did likewise put them in hope ( as it came to passe ) speedily to restore all the Venetian Marchants to their liberty , and to suffer them to trade in the same manner as they had done before , so as they would be bound one for another , not to depart from Constantinople , nor to send their goods forth of the Ottoman Empire . There came besides to Venice a man whose name was Antonio de Modon , dwelling at that time in Zante , bringing letters from Ianusby his friend , which he had written to him concerning their owne particular traficke , wherein hee mentioned how that the great Turke and the Bascha were desirous of a Peace with the Republick : so as if an Ambassador were sent from Venice to Constantinople for that purpose , some agreement might bee easily concluded , and that this Iauusbey did offer , ( so that they would intreate him ) willingly to employ him selfe therein . All these things did mooue the Councell of Tenne to begin some practise of agreement : but to the end it should bee kept secret , they would not for that time send any publick person to Constantinople , but appointed Lorenzo Gritti the Dukes sonne for that iourney , vnder coullor of some affaires of his owne , and in particular for the recouery of certaine goods belonging to a brother of his , who a little before dyed at Constantinople . They enioyned him first to speake of a generall truce , and that hee should bee very earnest therein , the better afterwards to come to some resolution . But if the Turkes should not entertaine it , then to motion a treatie of peace for the Common-wealth , by renuing the ancient capitulations , and on conditions that both sides should yeeld vp those places that had beene taken during that warre . The French King had an hand in this treaty of truce , sending an Agent expresly for that purpose to Constantinople , but the small hope of any peace was soone discerned , the Turke beeing not willing to haue any accord with the Emperour , wherevpon the better to turne all his forces against him , he had propounded and consented to an agreement with the Venetians . But so soone as Gritti his going to Constantinople was published , notwithstanding that the cause was kept secret , all men did suspect the matter , how that his iourney was to treate of peace with Soliman . Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza , Ambassador at that time for the Emperor at Venice , beeing come into the Senate in secret audience , did discouer this suspition , and made a modest complaint , for that they went about to treate of peace with the common enemy , not comprehending therein the Emperor , their friend and confederate , and did afterwards seeke by a long and perswasiue oration , to disswade them from peace with the Turkes . They answered him that the Republick had more then two years since entred into the league , & yet neuerthelesse it might truly say , that it had alone susteined all the Turkish attempts : That they did allow of the lawfull occasions which had held back the arriuall of the ayde of the other Confederates , at that time when they most needed them , that they did likewise beleeue , how it might easily come to passe , that by sundry accidents the same occasions might be againe offered : and yet neuerthelesse they had euer borne and would beare great respect to the Confederates : that the French King had procured generall truce at Constantinople , by accepting whereof they did suppose to haue procured much wealth and profit to the common cause , whereby great commodity might redound to the league , if there were nothing else then the gaining of time , which the Emperors selfe did thinke to bee most necessary for his voyage into the Leuant . The like pursute was made in the Emperors Court betwixt his Maiesty and the Ambassador of the Common-wealth : But it was not to any purpose , either to hasten the Emperor to make prouisions for warre , or to with-draw the Venetians from the treaty of peace already determined . With such successe ended the yeare 1538. about the latter end whereof , on the seuen and twenty day of December , Prince Gritti deceased , beeing foure score and foure yeares of age , hauing gouerned fifteene yeares and seauen moneths , and was buryed in Saint Francis Church . PIETRO LANDE the seuenty eight Duke . PIETRO LANDE was chosen in his place , a noble man , and of three score and eighteene yeeres of age . The yeere following was in a manner spent about the negotiation of peace , at the beginning whereof , the Venetians supposing that it behooued them onely , to trust and hope in their owne forces for the safety of their state , went about to encrease the Garrisons of their fortes , and to re-enforce their Armie , wherevpon ▪ they made a great leuy of Soldiers , and armed other light and great galleys at Venice , they likewise sent a commandement to Alessandro Contaren the Prouidator in Candy , that hee should speedily arme fiue and twenty Galleys in that Island . The Senate at the same time decreed , that foure thousand artificers of the Citty should bee enrolled , with whom , foure times a yeare , the Galleys appointed for that purpose should bee manned , that they might all of them row together , and they did commonly call it , Regater : and sundry stipends were appointed for such as had continued that course thrice together : This was done , that they might bee assured by this exercise still to haue men fit and ready to man on a sodaine , a certaine number of Galleys . They did likewise confirme Guy Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin , in the degree of Generall of their forces by land , who in his fathers life time , had serued the Republick , they encreased his place with an hundred men at armes , an hundred light horse , and the pay of ten Captaines , with foure thousand Ducats for his entertainement . This Duke was thought a very fitte man for the seruice of the Common wealth , as well for the excellent parts that were in him , hauing from his youth beene trained vppe in martiall discipline , vnder his deceased Father , as by reason of his Countrey , full of good Souldiers , it beeing commodiously seated , for the easie sending of them from thence to their Fortes along the Sea coast : Therefore the Senate after the death of the Duke his father , did in signe of loue and honor , send Francesco 〈◊〉 their Ambassador , to condole with him for his death , and to assure him that the Senate would neuer forget the notable seruices which hee had done to the common-wealth . But certaine moneths were spent before they confirmed him in his place , in regard of the Pope , fearing least hee would take it ill , to see them honor and entertaine a Duke that was a feodatarie of the Church , hee being at variance with him . The occasion of their stri●…e , ( as hath beene already mentioned ) proceeded from the Dutchy of Camerin , which the Duke of Vrbin did enioy , by reason of his wife , the sole daughter and heire to the last Duke of Camerin , and the Pope pretended that the line masculine failing , that infeofment was to returne to the sea Apostolick . The Senate in remembrance of Duke Francesco Maria , who had deserued well of the common wealth , and for the loue that it did beare to the sonne , did earnestly employ it selfe in that businesse , fearing least it might stirre vp some new troubles in Italy , because that the Duke of Mantua , Vncle to Duke Guy his wife , did determine to defend him , not onely with his owne forces , but with those of strangers whom he did meane to call into Italy . The Pope at the last , resoluing by force to haue that Dutchy , if hee could get it by faire meanes , it was agreed that Duke Guy should referre himselfe to the sea Apostolick , and that his Holynesse should giue him a certaine summe of money in recompence , in name of dowry of the Dutchesse Iulia his wife . This controuersie beeing thus ended , Duke Guy was confirmed ( as hath beene sayd ) in the pention of the Common-wealth . But to the end likewise that the Nauall Army should not bee without an Head , whilest Capell , by the Senates permission lay at Venice for the recouery of his health , who was not yet in state to execute his place , they chose in his steed Iohn Moro , Prouidator Generall at that time in Candy : but the Senate hauing notice within a while after of his death , the place of Generall was giuen to Thomaso Moceniga , a man excellently seene in the important affaires of the Common-wealth at home and abroad . Iohn Moro was slaine in Candy in a Popular Comotion betwixt the Greekes and the Italians of the Garrison , among whom hee running with his Halbardiers to appease the tumult was stricken with a stone vppon the head , whereof within a while after hee died . These were the preparations of the Venetians , whilest the Turkes did speedily make ready their fleete , beeing not able to digest the losse of Castel-nouo , as men that were alwayes wonte ( to the great losse of all Christendome ) to winne and not to loose : therefore resoluing before all other things to attempt the recouery of that place , thereby to repaire their honor which that accident had bereft them of , they made great preparations of men and warlike engins , sufficient for a farre greater enterprise . Dragut in the meane time , whom ( as hath beene said ) , Barbarossa had left in the Gulphe of Lepanto , departed thence with thirty vessels both Galleots and Fusts , all well armed , and beeing come into the Isle of Paxu , did there barre the Christians free Nauigation : for hiding himselfe in Saint Nicholas Hauen , foure miles off from Corfu , hee often sent his vessels to scoure the channell of Corfou , and to take those ships which should arriue in that Island : but the Prouidator Pascalic beeing not able to beare that indignity , determined to goe forth with twelue of his best Galleys , against certaine Turkish Galleys , which were come neere to the land : but the enemies not tarrying for him , fled towards the Gulphe of Larta , to deceiue the Prouidator , and to make him thinke , that there were no other Vessels of theirs at Paxu : but as the Prouidators Galleys , giuing chase to those Galeots , were come farther to Sea-ward , they discouered Dragut , who comming forth of Paxu , with the residue of his Galeots and Fusts , had put himselfe forward to Sea , to take the aduantage of the winde , that hee might the better bee able to encompasse the Prouidator , who then perceiuing the danger , whereinto hee should runne by gooing any farther forward , did sodainly did sodainly hoist sailes , and turned back towards Corfou , beeing still pursued by the enemies vessells , which comming very neere to them , caused three Venetian Gallies , who feared that they should not be able to escape by flight , to runne on ground vppon the Sands of Messanga twelue miles off from Corfou , where they did beat themselues in peeces , all the men within them , with their goods , escaped , one only Galley , belonging to Antonio Canalis , whose saile yards were broken and thereby vnable to follow the rest , was taken by the enemies . This successe hauing made the Turkes more bold and insolent , they went with those vessells into the I le of Candy , where landing vpon the territory of Canea , they burnt and spoiled the Countrey ; but great numbers of Stadiots and feudataries of the Island being gathered together , did charge them so fiercely as hauing slayne diuers of them , they did enforce the rest to returne to their Gallies Gritti the same time returned ▪ from Constantinople about the beginning of Aprill , hauing made great hast in his iourney : hee reported how that by the meanes of Ianusby hee had beene brought into the presence of the Visier Bascha , who although hee entertained him very curteously , did neuerthelesse first of all greatly complaine , of the hostile actions which sundry officers of the Republike had executed vpon the Musulmans , which the Signory had left vnpunished , then proceeeding farther hee told him how badly hee did digest their manner of proceeding against the great Lord , and all those of his Port , hauing neuer vouchsafed to make any answer to the propositions of agreement which hee had set downe vnto them . Gritti vpon this discourse supposing that the Turkes were not at that time much disposed to peace , had craued a suspension of armes , on all sides , for threee monethes , to the end that in the meane time they might treat of an agreement , which hauing obtained , hee did at the same time publish as hee passed along vpon the Frontiers ; so as the Turkish troopes encamped before Sa ona to take it , that they might afterwards goe and beseege Spalatia , did sodainly retire vpon this publication . The newes of this truce did not greatly please the Venetians , diuers fearing that his suspension of armes for so short a time might rather tend to cause some distrust in the Confederate Princes , then procure any peace : therefore the opinions in the Senate , touching the pursute of this businesse , were sundry & different , where after long disputation it was resolued to send an Ambassador to Soliman to treat of peace , and Petro Zene was chosen to that end . And whilest he was preparing for his iourney , and the accustomed presents , Gritti was dispatched to Constantinople to carry news of the Ambassadors election , and to vse means to prolong the truce , and to begin , as occasion should be offered , to motion peace , being expresly inioyned , therein to imploy the fauor and Councell of the Lord of Rincon , Ambassador for the most Christian King at the Port of the great Lord , who had very earnestly often times offered himselfe to deale in that businesse : but it was afterwards perceiued that hee did more harme then good , by making the matter more difficult , to the end that the King his maister might at the least be chosen vmpier of their controuersy , and might reconcile them to Soliman , and thereby oblige them to him-selfe and disioyne them from the Emperor . At the same time that Gritti arriued at Venice , the new Generall had receiued the Standard of the Common-wealth and was ready to depart to his charge , but beeing not yet gon forth of the Hauen , his departure was deferred , supposing that his proceeding on his iourney might cause the Turkes to suspect that this negociation of peace was feigned , and by that meanes might returne to inuade the confines of the Republique , which newly began to liue at quiet : but to the end that the Army in the meane time should not be without an head , the same power and authority which the Generalls by Sea were wont to haue , was giuen to the Prouidator Contaren . The Ambass . Zene within a while after departed from Venice being sufficiently instructed what hee had to doe , but being come to the Serraglio of Bossina , and falling greeuously sick , hee dyed there within a while after , whereof the Senate beeing aduertised by Petro Franceschis his Secretary , they chose Thomas Contaren in his steed , a man of foure score and foure yeares of age , but greatly esteemed for his wisdome and particular knowledge in the Turkish affaires , with whom hee had a long time conuersed vpon sundry occasions . Hee was enioyned to depart within foure dayes , and in the meane time they speedily aduertised Gritti , and the Secretary of the new election , to the end hee might acquaint the Bascha therewith , with whom Gritti his proposition , concerning a generall truce , was to no purpose , the Turkes still continuing their preparations , determining to recouer Castel-nouo rather by force then by agreement . Barbarossa was already gone thither with an hundred and fifty saile of all sorts , and with great store of Artillery : the Beglerby of Grecia was at the same time gone thither with a great Cauallery : so , that beeing contented to make an agreement with the Venetians , they did likewise make no great difficulty to prolong the truce with them for the whole moneth of September . The report of this treaty beeing diuulged , men did diuersly discourse thereof ; interpreting it according to their owne passions : the Pope neuerthelesse among others did greatly commend the Venetians , for that they had in such sort prouided for the safety of their state , seeing that the other way would rather haue hurt then profited them . Now Barbarossa pursuing his iourney , did in no sort hurt any thing that did belong to the Venetians , saying , That his meaning was to obserue the truce with them , but that the Emperor was not comprehended therein , wherevpon he was desirous to besiege Castel-nouo , which was held by the Imperials : The Spaniards that were within it beeing dannted by the arriuall of the Army , and great numbers of Turkes , did offer that to the Venetians which they had before so brauely refused , namely , to deliuer Castle-nouo to them ; but the Senate answered , That the same offer was out of time , that they had oftentimes requested that the Capitulations of the league might be obserued , and that according therevnto , that the same place might be deliuered to them , and that at the same present , beeing enforced to a treaty of peace , they neither ought or could doe any thing that might interrupt it . Barbarossa then in the moneth of August , beeing come into the Gulphe of Catharra with ninety Galleys and thirty Fusts , did cast anchor so farre off from Castel-nouo , as the Artillery within it could not offend him , and safely landed his troopes , with foure score peeces of ordnance of all sorts . At the same time in a manner , Vlaman Sangiach of the Prouince came thither with great numbers of foot and horse , which encamped round about the towne , those within it not being able by their sallies to hinder their encamping . The Turkes hauing begun the battery in three places , did so well continue it , and did afterwards assaile it in such sort , as all those of the towne , after they had brauely defended themselues , being taken and slaine , Barbarossa made himselfe maister of the place , who after the taking of Castel-nouo went to Rissane , which was yeelded vnto him without contradiction , by Lodouico Zene , the Garrison being not strong enough to defend it : Barbarossa sent to Matteo Bembo Gouernor of Catharra , to will him to deliuer that place vnto him , with whom hee sought occasions of quarrell , that hee might assaile that towne . In the end , after sundry complaints that his runne-away slaues were retyred thither , with other feigned matters which hee alleadged , hauing layde aside all respect of the truce , hee did audaciously send word to the Gouernour to deliuer the Citty of Catharra into his hands , otherwise hee would come and take it by force , beeing commanded by Soliman to seaze vpon that Forte , and on what-so-euer the Signory did possesse in those quarters : therefore hee should not doe well to attend and waite for his owne ruine , but to prouide in time for the safety of himselfe and people ; that he would giue leaue to as many as would depart thence , so to doe , and good entertainment to such as would abide there . Bembo not being daunted with these summons , although hee did not looke for them , vsed speedy meanes to prouide all things necessary for the defence of the towne , and to stirre vp the Citizens and souldiers to a braue resistance ; then hee answered Barbarossa , that hee did greatly wonder , and so would likewise all the world beside , at his audacious demaund , the which beeing wholly against all reason , hee could not imagine to proceed from Soliman , who was euer wont to keepe his word and promise , and that therefore hee did so much relie vpon the iustice of his owne cause , as hee did determine to keepe and defend that towne , committed vnto him by his Country and Common-wealth . Barbarossa made no reply to this answere , but caused part of his Gallies to set forward , the which being inconsiderately come neere to the forte , were to their great hurt and losse beaten backe by the Artillery : Barbarossa beeing the next day come thither with the residue of the army , was likewise repulsed by the ordnance ; and hauing landed great numbers of souldiers farre of from the castle , those which went by the way of the hill , comming very neere vnto the walles , were so hurt by small peeces of ordnance which were planted vppon the highest place of the castle , as beeing disordered they made all possible haste they could for to returne towardes their Gallies : but vpon those who went on the land side where the Church and Monastery of Saint Francis standeth , with whom Barbarossa was in person to view the place , the Stradiots with certaine Harquebuziers on horse backe made a salley , and enforced them to retire to their losse , and to saue themselues on the toppe of the next hill whither the horse-men could not follow them . Barbarossa hauing well viewed and obserued the castle , and the resolution of those within it , brauely to defend themselues , despayring of beeing able to take it , hauing stayed there one day longer without enterprizing any thing , determined to raise his campe and to returne to the mouth of the Gulphe ; whether being come , and leauing a strong Garrison in Castel-nouo , hee did wholly depart forth of the Gulphe of Catharra : it was then thought that hee would goe to scoure the sea-coasts of Puglia ; and by the way hee passed by the Channell of Corfou , wherein signe of friendship hee was saluted with certaine Cannon shot from the castle , and presented from the Gouernour with fresh cates , and certaine garments , which hee did very willingly receiue with great thankes , and kinde speeches . The report of the taking of Castel-nouo , and Barbarossa his enterprize vppon Cathara was not very pleasing to the Senate , fearing , that their army beeing deuided , the enemy would make some other attempt vppon their State. At the same time whilest that the Turkes did batter Castel-nouo , Andrew Doria departing from Sicily was come to Casopa , from whence hee sent word to the Prouidator Contaren , who lay at Corfou , that a faire occasion was offered to ouerthrow the enemies , whilest they hauing forsaken their Gallies were busied in battering Castel-nouo , therefore hee did aduise him for to ioyne both their fleetes together : the Prouidator hauing answered him ( the better to sound his intent ) that hee would bee ready to releeue Castel-nouo , and to execute any other enterprize , so that all the forces might bee ioyned together with hope of profit : Doria making no replie at all vnto this answere , retired to the hauen of Brandissa . The Ambassador Contaren in the meane time iournyed towards Constantinople , whither beeing come and brought into Solimans presence who had graunted him audience , all the time that hee was deliuering his commission , Soliman held his hand vpon his brest , signifying ( as his seruants interpreted it ) a troubled minde , yet neuerthelesse hauing quietly heard him , hee told him that hee was welcome , not making any other answere to his negociation , referring him ( as the manner is ) vnto his Bashas : with whom Contaren afterwardes conuersing , and beginning more particularly for to explaine his commission , so soone as they heard him to motion the yeelding vppe on both sides , of places taken in that warre , they answered on a sodaine that hee was not to speake any more of that ; how that their Lord was greatly animated against them , and especially for their league made with the Emperour against him , whereby hee was so farre off from harkening to any restitution , as on the contrarie they were not to hope to obtaine any thing of him , vnlesse that they did render vnto him the Citties of Naples and Maluesia , with whatsoeuer the Signory did possesse on the sea of Constantinople , as farre as Castel-nouo , by meanes whereof all cause of warre should bee taken away for after times , and a firme peace established betwixt them : they demaunded moreouer , to haue Soliman recompenced for his expences in that warre , hauing beene by them drawne to it perforce , and not mooued therevnto by any auarice , but for his owne honour , knowing very well that they had granted as much to the Emperour , a farre meaner Prince then hee . The Ambassadour declaring that hee could not grant any of their demands , told them that his commission did not extend so farre , that the Common-wealth ought verilie for to desire peace , so farre forth as it might stand with her honour and dignity , the which it would euer maintaine and defend by armes , and that for himselfe , hee beeing but an actor of the Senates will and pleasure , neither could nor would say or doe any other thing , but that hee would acquaint them at Venice with the whole matter ; intreating them in the meane space that the same businesse might bee delayed till such time as hauing written thither he might vnderstand the Senates resolution therevpon . The Bashas did put him in hope that the businesse might haue a prosperous end , so that the Venetians would grant part of their demaunds : how that their custome was to craue much to obtaine little : therefore they did aduise him to returne backe in person to Venice , particularlie to acquaint his superiours with the whole businesse , that they might afterwardes come to some new treaty , and that his returne would bee in a very fit time to bee present at the nuptials of the great Lords daughter , and at the circumcision of one of his sonnes . Contaren vpon these words , notwithstanding that so many iourneys and delaies were tedious to him in regard of his yeeres , and the important businesse that was in hand , yet neuerthelesse supposing that if he should stay any longer at Constannople , after this leaue giuen him , it would put the Turkes in hope to obtaine their demands , hee resolued to depart , hauing first very speedily aduertized the Senate of all that which had passed . The Ambassadors departure did greatly trouble the Senate , together with the difficulties made vpon the accord : for the found it a very hard matter alone and of themselues to make warre vpon so mighty an enemy : that their hopes grounded vpon other mens forces , although weake and to small purpose , were by that negociation wholly lost : on the other side , to accept peace on such vniust conditions would to much blemish the Republikes reputation , and by quitting so easily their townes , and giuing away their money , was nothing else but to cause the enemies who by nature are insolent , to demand greater matters . During these irresolutions Casar Cantelmo came to Venice , who hauing beene already sent ( as hee said ) to Soliman from the most Christian King , about the negociation for the truce , at his returne into France , had informed the King of the whole matter , wherevpon hee returned againe by his commandement to Constantinople for the same businesse . The French Ambassador comming into the Senate , told them that the King his Maister did expresly send that gentleman to Constantinople , about the affairs of the Venetian Common-wealth , and from him to deale in the negociation of peace , and therefore he was come to Venice to receiue their commandements therevpon , being by the King enioyned to execute them as though they were his owne . The Lord Iohn Francesco Valerio a Venetian Gentleman , did affirme the very same , who hauing remained a long time in France , had beene very familliar with the chiefe Lords of the Court , who did often acquaint him with matters of importance : this Gentleman did testifie the Kings loue and hearty affection towards them and his readinesse to send other Agents to Soliman , if the Senate should dislike of Cantelmo ; exhorting them to trust to the King , and to his loue towards the Republike , the totall summe of this negociation : that there was no better nor safer way then that to reconcile them to the Turke , with more honour , and lesse losse . They were aduertized at the same time that an enteruiew was practised betwixt the Emperour and the French King : the cause thereof was the iourney which the Emperour determined to make into Flanders , to chastice those of Gant who had rebelled , resoluing to goe thither through France , and to talke with the King , and to treat with him ( for so it was reported ) about some good agreement , that being good friends they might afterwards ioyne their forces together against the Turkes . The enteruiew of these Princes furnished all men with matters of sundry discourse , and chiefely the Venetian Senate , where it was a long time debated whether they should continue the treaty of peace with the Turke , in regard of matters offered , and the hard conditions propounded by Soliman : On the other side , some were of opinion to embrace the occasion of Cantelmo his voyage , and the Kings offer ; if they should refuse it , it was to bee feared , that his Maiesty would take it in ill part , thinking that they made small account of him or his friendship : that they were at least to entreat that Gentleman on the Kings behalfe to insist vpon the Generall truce , which beeing graunted , would greatly serue , for the fitnesse of the time and the quiet which thereby would arise , to enioyne him besides , to assure the Turke , that the Senates intention was none other then to procure a firme peace vpon honest conditions . Others propounded that it was best to send a speedy messenger to Contaren to command him for to tarry in that place where hee should meet with him , and there to expect a new commission which the Senate would send him , according to the progression of the affaires : others thought it fit to proceed to the election of a new Ambassadour , or else to referre the whole businesse to the Bayly Canalis , who was at liberty , and able to negociate : but these men were not of opinion to make vse of Cantelmo in this negociation , nor to impart any thing vnto him : that he was a Neapolitan , bannished from his Country , who besides the Kings deseignes and interests , quite contrary perhaps to those of the Republike , had his owne likewise a part , which might hinder and not further the good successe of that businesse : That their safety and publike dignity did not permit them to discouer vnto such men any iot of the Senates intention , the which they were to suspect , and not without cause , that hee was very desirous to know rather to crosse then to further it : that the Emperour sought all occasions to breake this pursute of peace , which did so much trouble and anoy him ; and the French King vpon hope to recouer the State of Milan , was ready to con ; tent him in all things . To all these considerations they added an other , which was of no meane consequence , which was , that because the haruest of the same yeere had beene euery where , and especially ouer all Italie , verie badde , wherewith the City of which was to feed an infinite number of persons , was greatly troubled , so as the people , who were wont to fare delicately , and to eate none other bread then that which was made of wheate , were enforced to feed on all sorts of graine , and in hazard likewise to want them , vnlesse they might bee brought from forraine countries ( Venice hauing no corne territory of her owne ) a thing which did greatly trouble the Senate ; wherevpon , the better to prouide for a matter of so great importance ; some said that the friendship of the Turkes was very necessary : and others thought it fit to haue recourse to the Spaniards to get proportions of wine and graine from their countries : whereby it fell out that the same subiect serued for a foundation whereon to build the two sundry opinions . In this manner was the time spent without any certaine resolution , so as the Ambassador Contaren hauing continued his iourney , and receiued no new commandement from the Senate , arriued at Venice , and Cantelmo departed thence without any commission . These irresolutions gaue the Emperor some hope , who espied al occasions to breake the negociation of peace with Soliman , and once more to draw the Venetians to confirme the league , therefore supposing that there was nothing which could better further his intention , then to make them beleeue that he was friends with the French King , and that being thereby freed from all other lets , he would employ all his forces vpon the enterprize of the Leuant , and that the French King would aide and fauour the league , determined to send some noble personage to Venice , perswading the King to doe the like , to acquaint the Venetians with the enteruiew , and to discouer somewhat of their intentions . The Marquis of Guasto who was gouernor of Milan for the Emperor , and the Lord of Annebault Marshall of France , and Generall for the most Christian King in Piedmont , came to Venice vpon the tenth day of December . Their entertainment was magnificent , as well in regard of the Princes greatnesse that sent them , as for the quality and nobility of the persons , great numbers of Senators went to meet them with the Bucentaur , and seuen Gallies ; then they were lodged in a goodly pallace , and their expence defraied by the Signory . Their first audience was giuen them in the great Hall , where the great Councell is held , in the presence of many people , where there were no other speeches vsed but complementall and of entertainment . Returning at an other time into the Senate in secret audience , the Marquis of Guasto began to tell them , that he was sent by the Emperor Charles to acquaint them , as his trusty and inward friends , with the enterview which he determined in France with the French King , and in Flanders with King Ferdinand his brother and the Queene his sister , who did then gouerne those countries for him , assuring them that in the same assembly of Princes , affaires would be handled concerning the common good of Christendome , and the particular profit of that Common-wealth , which the Emperor did as much desire , as that of his owne Estates . And that now seeing they were ready to assaile the Turkes with very great forces , the Emperour was desirous to know the Senates will and intention therein , what prouisions they would iudge to be necessary , and what they would haue him to doe for his part , for the better mannaging of his deseignes : that the peace with the French King , although it were not established , might neuerthelesse be held for done , in regard of the mutuall disposition and good correspondence betwixt those Princes : whereby all men were certainely to beleeue , that they would both together turne their armes ( beeing freed from all other lettes ) vpon the Infidels : but because the greatnesse of the businesse did likewise carry with it length of time , and for that the time of yeere was already to farre spent to make such great prouisions , the Emperor thought it fittest for the time present to stand vpon the defensiue rather then on the offensiue with the enemies , wherein he would not faile to haue as great a care of the safety of his friends States as of his owne . The Lord of Annebault spake in a manner to the same effect , protesting his Kings good will and desire to the peace and profit of all Christendome . It was no hard matter to discerne wherevnto all these practises tended ; and what the Emperours true deseignes were , namely to feed the French with a vaine hope of restoring vnto them the Dutchy of Milan ; and the Venetians , by propounding vnto them to make great preparations for warre against the Turkes , not caring very much to performe these things , but onely thereby to winne time , by being assured of the armes of the French , diuerting the Kings thoughts from warre , and of those of the Turkes , by opposing against them as a Bulwarke the States and army of the Venetian Common-wealth . Answere was made to the Marquis and to the Lord Annebault how that their arriuall was very pleasing and acceptable , as well for respect to the Princes which sent them , as for their owne persons , for which , and for the honour and friendship which they did beare to the Common-wealth , they did infinitely thanke their Princes ▪ the newes of the good correspondence , and certaine hope of peace betwixt such mighty Princes , had much reioyced them , and so much the more , by how much greater the profit was which al Christendome might receiue thereby . But as concerning the declaration of their meaning and intent towards the present occasions , it might be sufficiently knowne by their actions , seeing that they had so soone at the first taken armes , many times refused all propositions of agreement , and liberally furnished all expences requisite , without niggardize , neither had they refused to execute all enterprizes how dangerous soeuer ▪ how that for their parts , they had already for the space of three yeeres borne the whole burthen of the warre : and being at that time inuited by those hopes , they were ready againe to expose themselues : yet neuerthelesse all men might well perceiue that they were not able alone to hold out long against the power of so great an enemy : therefore what could they say more ? Their necessity beeing knowne vnto all men : how euery one knew that Barbarossa lay in the Gulphe of Lepanto with fourescore saile , intending ( as it was reported ) to winter there , whereby the whole world might perceiue to what daunger the whole State of the Common-wealth was exposed , and by consequent that of all Christendome , vnlesse the nauall armies might bee euerywhere ready by the month of February , to diuert his deseignes : all which things were very exactly to bee thought vppon and considered , and speedily r●…medied . This answere without any resolution at all was thought fit for their proposition , and the condition of the times : and without proceeding to any more particular negociation , the Ambassadours of the Emperour and the King returned home into their countries . The Pope on the other side hauing had notice of these Ambassadours comming to Venice , was displeased therewith , because that the enteruiew was resolued on , without his knowledge and consent ; not that hee did any way distrust the Republike , beeing very well assured that it would euer runne the selfe same fortune as did the Sea Apostolike : but because hee greatly feared , least all that outward shew of honour and friendship should couer ( as at other times ) some important practize against the liberty of Italy : wherevpon , hee did by all good offices solicit the Venetians , that their might bee betwixt the Sea Apostolike and their Common-wealth a sound and perfect intelligence and correspondency , and he for his owne part would not any way faile for to prouide all possible meanes to beate backe all the daungers which might happen . The Emperor hauing intelligence of these suspitions of the Pope , fearing least his discontent might be some hinderance to his deseignes , did on a sodaine lend Luigi Dauila to Rome , and caused the French King to send the Lord of Saint Iust thither , to acquaint the Pope with that enterview in France and for to iustifie their actions . The Pope by the arriuall of those Ambassadors was greatly satisfied , and the better to demonstrate it , he determined to send his Nephew , the Cardinall Farneze , into France , to the end that as Legat to the See of Rome , he might be present at the assembly of those Princes , fauor the conclusion of peace , and offer the Popes authority , with all the Churches treasure , for the enterprise against the Infidels . The Senate in demonstration of the friendship and respect which it did beare to those Princes , did appoint two Ambassadors to be present likewise at that enteruiew , namely Antonio Capello , and Vincenzo Griman●… , both of them Procurators of Saint Marke , who were enioyned by the Senate to thanke the Emperor and the French King for the friendship and honour which they had shewed to the Common-wealth , by acquainting it with what they determined to doe ; next to praise and commend their intentions , and to incite them to prouide for the dangers of Christendome , and lastly to excuse them for that they had sent an Ambassador to Constantinople , being enforced therevnto , because they had not sufficient forces to resist the enemy . At the same time an Ambassador came to Venice from the King of Hungary , to request the Senate to make a firme alliance with him for the common defense of both their States , and to exhort them besides to continue the treaty of peace with the Turkes , in regard the Emperor would neuer be at peace with the French , so long as he could haue the Estates of the Venetian Republike , and the Realme of Hungary for his Bulwarke : for the which aduertisement they thanked his King , and for that present delt no farther with him . But although the Pope did offer his forces to maintaine the warre , and exhorted the Senate to prouide dilligently for the conseruation of their States and defense of Christendome , yet neuerthelesse he did not dissemble the suspition which he had conceiued of the Imperials , and the smal hope he had in their aide : wherevpon , he did often times affirme , that being assured that the Venetian Senate , as most prudent and well aduised , would neuer make peace with the Turke , vnlesse they were enforced therevnto by very vrgent necessity : euen so , the occasions being once knowne to be such , he did commend their councell , which knew how to fit it selfe to times and necessity . Now about the same time the Senate receiued letters from the Bayly Canalis , who aduertised them that great and magnificent triumphs were preparing at Constantinople for the nuptials of the great Lords daughter , married to Rusten Basha and for the circumcision of two of his children , and to that end they expected some from Venice , and that the Basha did greatly desire , that according to the vsuall custome , some Ambassador of theirs might come to the Porte , to haue an occasion to reuiue the treaty of peace . The Senate being assembled therevpon , and a proposition being made to elect an Ambassador to send to Soliman , all of them with one voice and consent embracing the businesse , did choose 〈◊〉 Badoario , a Senator of great authority , and one of those who had most of all perswaded the Senate to an accord with Soliman , offering himselfe , if neede were , to goe thither for that purpose . They did then enioyne him first of all to procure the negociation of the Generall truce , according to the former instructions of the Ambassador Contaren , continued by the French Kings Agent : then to motion the restitution of all those places possessed on either side during that warre ; and if hee could not obtaine that , then to treate of a finall peace , by renuing of the ancient capitulations : giuing authority for to offer some fiue or sixe thousand Dicat●… a peece for the Cities of Naples and Maluesia , and to promise three hundred thousand Ducats for the expences that Soliman had beene at in that warre . This was the Senates commission . But the councell of Tenne , who at that time did Soueraignly treate of the most serious affaires of state , without communicating them to the Senate , to the end they might be more secretly managed among fewer persons , added another more ample commission , namely to haue power , if hee should perceiue the treaty to bee wholy desperate , to surrender vnto them the townes of Naples and Maluesia . These Senators , who were of the ancient and best experienced in the gouernment , did very well know how greeuous , and insupportable that warre had bin vnto them : how that Naples and Maluesia were farre off from them , and therefore hardly to be releeued and easie to be beseeged by the enemy , whereby they had beene in danger oftentimes to haue beene taken , in regard of their want of many things : So as they would ere then haue fallen into the enemies hands , had not the truce protected them . That the Common-wealth was at the same time in great danger , where-vpon it was discreetly aduised , to cast away some ▪ what , although it were deere and pretious , to conduct it safely to the Hauen of peace , forth of the rockes of that dangerous warre : That it was a Maxim confirmed by many experiences , that time , in the Negociations with the Turkes doth breed danger , and the conclusion of matters , by delaies , haue euer had a bad and difficult successe . This happened about the latter end of the yeare , and at the beginning of the next which was 1540. the Emperor came to Paris , where the king entertained him with all possible signes of honor and friendship . Christophero Capello , Ambassador at the same time for the Signory in France , did acquaint both of them with the Senates answer to the Marquis of Guasto , and the Marshall D. Anibault , wherevnto the Emperor answered , that although for his owne part hee did resolue to make warre vpon the Turkes , yet neuer-the-lesse hee could not see , in regard of the shortnesse of the time , how they might satisfie the Republcks desire : and therefore that it would be to more purpose , at that present , to obtaine a generall truce , during which they might haue time to prepare forces , conuenient for such an enterprize , and that he in the meane time , would not omit to doe whatsoeuer lay in him for the common safety of their Sea Estates . The most Christian King did at the same time make great protestation for his good will , saying , that hee would let men know , that his intention neuer was to diuert the common good of Christendome , but that he was ready speedily to embrace peace , and concord with the Emperor , that he might afterwards vndertake a warre , more proffitable and necessary , but that the present time would not permit him to treat of those bussinesses , because he would not mingle graue and serious matters among feasts , and ioy for the Emperors arriuall , the negociating whereof might breed difficulties and discontents , where-vpon , they had referred the whole businesse to the assembly of Flanders . Capello hauing acquainted the Senate with the Emperors and French Kings answers , they were found to be very generall , so as no certaine hold could be taken thereon ; neither of peace betwixt themselues , not of warre against the Turkes ; where-vpon they resolued more earnestly to persue the treaty of peace already begun : and did write to Badoario , who ariuing at Constantinople about the middest of Aprill , began to treat according to his commission with the Baschas , therein vsing the fauour and aduice of the French Ambassador . But at the beginning of their negotiation , great difficulties did arrise , not that the Turkes were vnwilling of an agreement , but because they hauing notice of the secret commission , giuen to Badoario , and thereby being growne more insolent , as well in regard of the feare and desire of peace , which they discouered to be in the Venetians , as for that they were assured to obtaine what-so-euer they demanded , began forthwith to protest that they would not harken to any other proposition , vnlesse ▪ that besides the Ilands of the Archipelago and the Castles of Nada Laurana which they already enioyed ) the Citties of Naples and Maluesia might bee freely surrendred to them , and restitution made for the expences of the warre . The Ambassador beeing amazed at these demands so sodainly and obstinately made , and suspecting the truth of the matter , did for certaine daies giue ouer that negociation , incertaine of himselfe what he were best to doe , on the other side he was drawne from it , when he considered how that by continuing this trea ty and consenting to the Turkes demaunds , he should put them in hope to obtaine other matters . Hauing spent certaine daies in this perplexity , Barbarossa seeming to be desirous that he should go foreward with the treaty of agreement perswaded him not to giue ouer his enterprize , offering to aid and fauour him , and although he opened him a way to be a better hope , yet neuerthelesse by continuing the Treaty he found no alteration in the Baschas , wherevpon he was enforced in a short time by little , and little , to consent to that which was reserued till the very last , namely to giue ouer , besides the Townes which they already possessed , the Citties of Naples and Maluesia , and to pay vnto them within three yeares towards the expences of the warres , the summe of three hundred thousand Crownes . Then were the antient Capitulations renewed and confirmed , together with diuers other particularities concerning the establishment of the peace . The report of this agreement beeing brought to Venice , although euery man desired it , the Republick being in great distresse by reason of the discomodities of the warres , and the dearth of victualls , and at such a stay as it had need of , being restored by peace , was neuerthelesse badly welcomed , when men vnderstood the particularities thereof , many blaming that Councell for hauing bought peace at so deere a rate , by the giuing away of so goodly a portion of their state and so great a somme ofmoney , wherewith they might haue beene still able for a time to haue maintained the war : others did taxe the Ambassadors ignorance , or to much feare , who by a precipitate resolution had yeelded at the first to the Turkes demands . and had suffered himselfe to be carried away by latest remedies , reserued for the safety of most desperate matters . But these first motions beeing vanished , and the State of the affaires more maturely considered on , with the reasons which had mooued those wise Senators to consent thereunto , all men did rest satisfied and very well contented , praysing their good aduise and wisedome . Within a while after , the trechery of certaine perfidious persons was disco uered , wherby the intention and honor of the Ambassador Badoario was preserued . The traitors were Constantine and Nicholao Cauazzo of the order of Cittizens , who entring into the Councell of Tenn and into that of the Preguais in quallity of Secretaries , receiuing pension of the French King did accquaint him with the affaires of greatest importance of the Common-wealth : with them Maffeo L●…one , of the order of Senators , was ioyned , who by reason of his place had accesse into both of the Councells : besides Augustino Abondio , and Francisco Valerio had a hand in that trechery . These men being discouered by meanes of certaine letters found in the Cabinet of Abondio , where-in matters of State were mentioned , three of them , to wit , Nicholao Cauazzo , Abondio and Valerio , retired vnto the Pallace of the French Ambassador ; as vnto a place of franchise . This retreat of theirs hauing caused the Senate to thinke very badly of them , the officers were forth-with sent to apprehend them , where somme resistance beeing made , they were enforced for to bring a small Barke thither , with two great peeces of Ordnance in it to spoile and batter the house , where-vpon the traitors were deliuered to them , and being committed into the hands of the officers of Iustice , and their processe made , they were hanged in the market place of Saint Marke . Constantine Cauazzo and Maffeo Leone , leauing the Citty betimes , had leasure to escape to some place of safety : They were proclaimed thorrow the Citty three seuerall daies , with promise of a good summe of mony to any that could take them aliue or dead . The King seemed to be much displeased , for the violence offered to the Ambassadors lodging , so as for certaine moneths space he denied audience to Giouan Antonio Veniero Ambassador to the Signory , vntill that one day being at the Campe before Perpignan , and being desirous to here newes from Constantinople , he called for him , and complained ( but very modestly as though , he were halfe reconciled ) for that his Ambassadors house had beene forced , vsing these speeches among others , what would you haue said , if the like had beene done vnto you ? Venier made this ready answer . If God should send into my house , and vnder my power , a traitor to your Maiesty , I my selfe would lay hands on him , and deliuer him vnto you , being wel assured if I should doe otherwise , that the Signory would sharpely reprehend me . During the negociation of the treaty of peace , albeit that the Generall Moceniga was abroad with a great fleet of Gallies , yet neuer-the-lesse hee executed no warlike exploit , for feare least he should hinder the agreement , but onely sailed vp and downe , entertayning the time , and hauing intelligence that Dragut lay neere to the Isle of Zante with great numbers of Fusts , and other vessels belonging to Pirats and robbed all those that hee met with , hee sayled thither-ward to meete and fight with him ; But he hauing a farre off descried our Gallies , and hauing a faire wind , tooke another way and escaped , and after ▪ wards not daring any more to returne into those seas , he went into the West , where hee was taken by Ianetin Doria , with eight of his vessells . Now after the conclusion of the peace , the Generall before he would goe to Dalmatia to disarme the fleet , went to Naples of Romagnia , and Maluesia , to acquaint those people with the successe of the businesse concluded at Constantinople , and the Senates resolution , to quit those townes to the Turke . It is not to be imagined how greeuous these newes were to the people , being as loth to tarry there as to go from thence : For to liue vnder the Turkish tyranny , seemed a very hard matter vnto them : To depart thence like-wise , and for euer to abandon their country , goods , houses and sepulchers , was a greefe almost intollerable . The Generall then to comfort them , ( the whole people of Naples , being assembled in the market place ) spake to them in this manner . The fatherly loue wherewith the Common-wealth hath imbraced and receaued you from the beginning vnder her rule and protection , and then gently gouerned you for a long time , may very easily perswade you , that the same which I am now enioyned to deliuer vnto you , ( which perhaps yee already know ) how that this Citty and Maluesia your neighbour , are by an agreement made at Constantinople , to be deliuered to Soliman , hath beene done rather vpon extreame necessity , then by any free or voluntary will. Diuers things may make you see how deerely the Republike hath euer loued you , and especially in these last warres , in which for your releefe it hath readily exposed part of her forces to great dangers : it hath furnished you with mony , soldiers and victualls , for feare least yee should fall into the enemies power , who with barbarous cruelty would haue bathed their hands in your blood , ( as they threatened to doe ) and made this Citty desolate : hath in aword , not to come to this last point to leaue her deere and welbeloued subiects , vnder a tyrants power , made great prouisions of Armes , beene at excessiue expences , and at last , vndergone for a time , the insupportable burthen of warre . But what greater signe of loue , can the Common ▪ welth shew vnto yee in this present affliction , then to promise , ( as it doth ) vnto al those who are willing to depart , to giue them another fit dwelling place wherein they may safely liue vnder her protection , and to helpe , fauour and nourish them . The ancient Sages said , how that the same place may be truly termed a mans Countrey , where hee liueth well : but what better thing is there , or more to be desired , then to liue vnder the moderate gouernment of a good Prince ? yee shall remaine vnder the gouernement of the Common wealth , wee will find yee out a dwelling place in an other Countrey , where yee may liue , if not so commodiously as heere , at leastwise more safely , and free from the continuall dangers and alarmes of the Turks , to which I may truly say that yee were dayly exposed . Diuers nations , their numbers waxing ouer great at home , haue of their owne free-will departed from their natiue Cuntrey , haue followed fortune , seeking by armes for new and vncertaine habitations . In miseries and calamities to haue a certaine and assured refuge carrieth with it such a comfort , as a man doeth o●…ten-times remember things past with greater contentation . Without all doubt our cheifest desire hath beene , to haue still liued at peace , not to haue had the enemies to come and beseege this Citty , not to haue purposed to take it by force , or if this should happen , to haue had greater forces to resist and repulse their attempts . But seing neither the one or other was in our power or yours , what other thing is ther now to be done in this State that we stand , but for vs to performe the duty of a good Prince , Father and Pastor of his people , to defend , vnder our safeguard and protection , your persons , seeing that we cannot preserue , and beare from hence the houses and walls of this Citty ; and for you , to comfort your selues with the loue of your Prince , to fit your selues to time , and to make vse of necessity : your persons shall be preserued , your posterity shall encrease , and of you , beeing valiant fathers , shall be borne generous Children : who knoweth but that some of them may one day reuenge your wronges ? so great is the change of humaine affaires , whereunto the greatest Empiers are no lesse subiect then the meanest things on earth . It is certaine that the Common-wealth will euer retaine the same will and desire to take armes against these enemies , so soone as it shall perceiue the Christian Princes so well vnited together , as it may hope for som commodity thereby , and bee able to doe some notable seruice to Christendome . Therefore as it is necessary , so is it great discretion , and a gallant resolution to seeke to liue in safety , and still hope for better and better . Whilest the Generall did thus comfort them , all men did shed warme teares , being no lesse moued by loue , then by greefe and sorrow . The Generall after-wards did make the same remonstrance to those of Maluesia , whereby the poore people beginning by little and little to bee resolued , the greatest number of them prepared for their departure , carrying with them their best and deerest wealth : And so within a while after , in the moneth of Nouember the treaty of peace beeing confirmed and ratified , the Prouidator Contaren came thither with twenty Gallies and diuers other Vessells of all sorts , in which hauing imbarked the artillery , munitions , soldiers , & those inhabitants who were willing to depart , with their bagage , consigned , ( as it was decreed ) those two townes into the hands of Cassin Bascha of Morea , who came thither with smale forces . All matters being in this sort pacified , the Generall and the Prouidator did disarme , leauing only abroad the ordinary number of Gallies for the gard of the Gulph . But so soone as the Prouidator Contaren came to Venice , he was called into question by Petro Moceniga , Auogator for the common-wealth , to answer ( according to the Senates decree made three yeares before ) for that which hee had done in Puglia when he sanke the Turkish Gally ; but the matter being debated in Senate , and diuers Senators defending Contarens cause , the Commandement of the Auogatore was declared to bee of none effect , and Contaren was wholy acquitted , in regard of the worthinesse of his good seruices done , during the time of that warre . No other thing worthy of Memory hapned during this yeare 1540. which was made notable by the peace concluded with the Turkes , which continued for the space of thirty yeares . The end of the third Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the sixth Decade . THE occasion of the warre of Hungary . Soliman determineth to make warre in Austria . The French king resolueth to make vse of the Turkish forces against the Emperor who had broken promise with him . The Imperialls doe murther Rincon and Fregosa going in Ambassage from the most Christian king to Soliman . The Emperor granteth the Interim in Germany . The Senate deny the Pope the holding of a Councel at Vincenza . The Accord betwixt the Turke and the Venetians is confirmed . The Venetians are discontented because there was not a particular Duke of Milan . An Enterùiew betwixt the Pope . and Emperor at Luca. The French King being incensed against the Emperor doth at one time prepare three armies against him . Maran is taken from Ferdinand . A league betwixt the Emperor and Henry King of England against the French King. Barbaros●…a with his Army aideth the French King. Enteruiew betwixt the Pope and the Emperour at Basset . The Turkish Army in Hungary . Maran by agreement remayneth to the Venetians . The English men take Boloin . Peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King. Trruce graunted betwixt the Emperor and Ferdinand on the one side , and Soliman on the other . The Pope giueth Parma and Placentia in title of Dutchy to Petro Lodouico . And lastly the great contentions betwixt the Emperor and the French King , which were the causes of the quiet of Italy . The fourth Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice . PEACE being in this manner concluded betixt Soliman and the Venetians ( as hath beene said ) and the Venetians hauing elsewhere no warre with any Christian Princes , they did hope after so many toyles and trauaills of warre , to see an age full of peace and felicity . For Soliman made shew , that hee was disposed to make a generall truce for a long time with the Princes of Christendome . Wherein the French Ambassador did much good , who assured them that he held the to ●…all resolution thereof in his owne hand , and that which made them to giue more credit to his speeches , was because though the fleet were ready to set saile , yet Barbarossa his iourney was held doubtfull , and beside , no preparation at all for a land army was made , which might giue cause of suspition of any enterprize . The Emperor on the other side and the French King had confirmed the truce , formerly made at Nice , and shewed to one another sundry good offices of loue and reconciliation : For whilest the Emperor stayed in France in his iourney towards Flanders , hee remained for a time with the King , which gaue hope to all men that those Princes hauing trodden all hatred and rancour vnder their feet did determine to liue in peace and quiet . But the new accidents which did happen ( as humane affaires are subiect to change ) did alter the State of things , and altogether breake of all hope of peace . For Iohn King of Hungary beeing deceased , and leauing a young Child by his wife Is●…bell , daughter to Sigismond King of Poland , and Perdinand King of the Romanes ; saying that the Realme belonged vnto him and not to the child , by vertue of a late agreement made with that King , made hast to get it by armes , and hauing to that end raised great numbers of Soldiers , he entred , vnlookt for , into the Kingdome , and seazed on Alba Regalis , Visgrade , Peste , and other townes of Hungary , and at the same time he sent Ieronimo Alasco to Constantinople to treat with Soliman that hee might obtaine the Kingdome after the same manner as King Iohn had held it : but the Queene , widdow to King Iohn , had likewise sent thither , procuring by meanes of a sollemne Ambassade of the cheifest Barons of the Kingdome , the aid and succor of the Turkish army to keep the Kingdome for hir Sonne , which by the selfe same armes had beene maintained for the Father . Soliman seemed to bee greatly displeased therewith , and by so much more , as he supposed to haue receiued a double iniury from Ferdinand , for enuading a state recommended vnto him , and vnder his protection , and for crauing thatby his Ambassador which he went about to take by force . Wherwith being greatly incensed , he did not only cast from him that good inclination which he seemed to beare to peace and concord , but for the reuenging of this iniury determined to assaile Ferdinand with great forces both by Sea and Land , and at the same time to keepe the Emperor so busied as he should not be able to helpe his brother : Therefore hauing reuoked that which hee had treated with Rincon the French Ambassador concerning the truce , hee sent him backe to his King to tell him that hee had changed his mind , resoluing altogether vpon warre . The troubles of Flanders were in the meane time appeazed , the Emperor hauing rigoro●…sly punished the Gantois for their rebellion , to giue feare and terror to others . This being done sooner then was expected , was cause , that the foundations of peace betwixt him and the French King were not surely laid , and finding himselfe freed of that let which hindred him , hee resolued in no sort to quit the Dutchy of Milan . On the other side , Solimans hatred to the house of Austria , did augment the French Kings courrage , hoping to make vse of his mighty aide , and thereby to reuenge the wrong which he had supposed he had done to him by contemning his friendship . Rincon then being come to Venice did acquaint the Senate particularly with all what-so-euer had beene done , and of the Turkes great warlike preparations , the which he presumed to be able to dispose of at his Kings pleasure , and crauing after-wards a conuoy for his safe passage into France , Mercurio Bue was commanded to attend vpon him with his company of light horse as farre as the confines of their State. And because there were but three moneths limited him for his returne to the Port of the great Lord , the King hauing speedily dispatched him , and returning onward on his way to Venice , from thence to passe to Constantinople , hee was neere to Pauia , vpon the riuer of Po , assailed , taken , and murthered , together with Caesar Fregosa , by certaine Spanish footmen , and by the commandement ( as it was thought ) of the Marquis of Guasto . This deed , did more then can be imagined incense the French King , for that during the truce they had so vilanously slaine his seruants , & that the Emperour not being satisfied ( as he said ) to haue deceiued him with words , hauing at first put him in hope of peace , and that hee would restore the Dutchy of Milan to him , after-wards to bee so slacke therein , hauing appeased the troubles of Flanders , and besides , to haue iniuried him contrary to the law of Nations , by the trecherous murther of his seruants . He complained hereof and caused to be published al a broad that hee would bee reuenged thereof ; hee wrot to all Forraine Princes , giuing them to vnderstand that he had not broken the truce : Then he did particularly aduertize Soliman thereof , to whome he sent Captaine Polin , enioyning him to goe first to Venice , to feele how they stood affected to the Emperor , and to acquaint them with his iust occasion to take armes for the reuenge of such aniniury , and after-wards , to offer vnto them for his owne part what-so euer hee could doe for them at Constantinople , by imploying his credit and authority so long as he should continue there in quality of Ambassador . Polin hauing executed his commission , and crauing of the Senate that hee might passe on safely , a Gallie was giuen him for his transportation to Raguza . The Emperor at the same time was in Germany , where at Ratisbon hee held a Diet concerning matters of Religion , wherein nothing beeing concluded he graunted to the Protestants an interim , so as euery man might vse the same ceremonies which before hee had done ; and vpon report of the Turkes great warlike preparations , who were already come into hungary ( Soliman being there in person ) a here they had defeated Guillan of Rocandolf , Lieutenant Generall to King Ferdinand , perceiuing that in regard of his own honour , being in Germany and so neere a neighbour to that defeate , all men expected when he would march against the Trukish forces ; he , the better to free him-selfe from it , determined to vndertake the enter prize of Argier , thinking it to bee easier then that against the great Turke , to the great amazement of all men which did see him to attempt an enterprize nothing so honorable as the other : but hee did it vpon hope that passing along by Italy he might take the King vnprouided , and make some attempt vpon him , desiring rather to leaue his owne patrimony in prey then to omit any occasion to be reuenged on the King , whom he knew he had greatly wronged by the murther of his Ambassadors : but he found that the Lord of Langey , Leiutenant fot the King in Piedmont , had dilligently prouided for all matters . Such were the State of affaires and such were the deseignes of Princes concerning Peace and warre . The Venetians thought it fit in those stirrs to beare them-selues with great consideration and vigilancy , and to keepe themselues neuters , and free from all danger of beeing offended . They very well knew how important a matter the losse of Hungary was , as well for Christendome , as because hereby the Turke , their common enemy , would grow more mighty . But what hope was there of any happy successe ? King Ferdinand was not strong enough of himselfe to resist the Turkish army : the Emperor resolued not to hazard his forces against the Turkes in his brothers defense . Germany , badly affected to the house of Austria , would enterprize nothing which might augment the power and authority thereof ▪ and on the other side the widdow Queen Isabell and the King hir sonne , young and without meanes to defend that Kingdome , and enforced by necessity not onely to make vse of the Turkish ayd , but wholy to depend vpon them . The Venetians notwithstanding that they knew all this , did neuerthelesse determine to be Spectators of all these miseries , and to auoid all occasions that might cause the Turkes to suspect any sinister affection towards them , beeing not desirous to prouoke them to take armes against the Signoty . Whilest these affaires were thus carried the Pope entreated the Senate to grant , That according to that which had been concluded at Luca , betwixt him and the Emperor , the Councell might be held at Vincenza , the yeare following 1542. but the Senate supposing that it would greatly hurt them , by reason of the Turkes , made an excuse , saying , that at that time when they had warrs with the Turkes , they could willingly haue granted it , but that now , Soliman would thinke that the Venetians went about to stirre vp the Christian Princes against him , and by that meanes they should draw ruine vpon them-selues , for a small and vncertaine hope of a great good : As also because they knew very wel that the cheefe Prelates did intend to make the Christian Princes friends , before that they would assemble the coun●…ell . This excuse was strengthened by an accident newly happened , which gaue suspition that the Venetians stood badly affected to Soliman : it was thus , two Turkish Galeots going from Barbary toward Constantinople , and suspected , by reason that they fled from our fleet , to be Pirates , were taken by the Prouidator of the Sea : the greatest nomber of the Turkes were slaine , and all the Christian slaues within them were set at liberty : the Turkes tooke this in bad part , and especially Barbarossa , vnto whom those vessels did belong , who beeing greeuously incensed thereby , threatened to bee reuenged . The Senate speedily excusing the matter , did at last obtaine that their might be a treaty concerning the making of amends for it , and the businesse beeing delayed , and Barbarossa being by time and sundry good offices appeased , the strife was ended by meanes of a summe of money to the content of both parties , the Venetians resoluing to continue their freindship with Soliman who sent Ianusby to Venice to cause the Prince and Senate to confirme the agreement made at Constantinople by the Ambassador Badoario , who was likewise enioyned vpon enteaty of the French to dispose the Venetians to contract aliance with their King. The Turkish Ambassador was honorably entertayned , and his demands attentiuely heard : as concerning the confirmation of the Treaty of peace , he was therein speedily satisfied : But to his proposition of fauoring the French they answered , how that they were at peace and friendship with the French King , intending to continue the same : But they they could not as then doe any thing which might enfore them after-wards to take any armes against other Princes : how they were assured that Soliman being a most wise and iust Prince , would like wise allow of their lawful reasons and excuses . This answer being reported to Soliman by Ianusbey , was allowed by him , and vnderstanding by the same man , the Venetians firme desire faithfully to obserue the agreement , he was very glad of it , and seemed to be desirous to performe the like towards them . This is all which passed at that time betwixt Soliman and the Signory of Venice : But as concerning the Christian Princes , they dealt with them with no lesse respects , ayming still at this , not to offend any one , nor to fauour any one , not yet to doe any thing contrary to their neutrality . The Venetians for sundry reasons were greatly displeased with the contention betwixt the Emperor and the French King , they were likewise displeased for that the Treaty of placing a new Duke in the State of Milan was broken , a matter so often promised to them , and treated of not long before with the French king at the enteruiew of Paris : and to suffer the Emperor peaceably to enioy that state , was nothing else , ( as the wisest and discreetest Senators had a long time before foreseen ) but to support the Emperors immoderate greatnes , to the great preiudice of the liberty of Italy , and yet for al that , to depart from his confederacy , and to enter into a new war , the conditious of the times , and the Common-wealths necessity would not permit them . They were greeued besides , for that the Turkes being sollicited by the French against the Emperor , had determined to march with their army to the hurt of Christendome : yet neuer the-lesse they onely busied them selues , in furnishing their sea townes with soldiors , munitions , victualls , and all other necessaries , in re-enforcing and augmenting their army not medling with the affaires of other men . Each of those Princes did vse meanes to diuert the Senate from the resolution of their neutrallity , by propunding sundry meanes vnto them of new agreements . The Emperor was ready come into Italy , resoluing to passe into Affricke , not-with-standing the Pope disswaded him from it , setting before him his brothers danger : His Captaines like-wise propounded vnto him the doubtfull euent of the enterprize of Argier , being to attempt it in the Autumnall seasons of the yeare , which is commonly subiect to diuers alterations , and in a place filled with all discommodities . Yet neuer-the-lesse , considering the great forces of the Turkes , and how farre they were able to enter , ( which was a pollicy to draw the Venetians to another Treaty by altering the former capitulations ) he did propound vnto them a new confederacy for the safety of Italy against the incursions of those Infidels , assuring them that the Pope , King Ferdinand his brother , and diuers other Princes should enter into it : But the Senate resoluing no more to enter into those dangers , excused it selfe from harkening thervnto , and being more earnestly sollicited , they wholy refused that proposition , especially when they heard that the Pope had no great inclination there-vnto , by reason of the smale hope he had ( being wise and well aduised ) to bring that businesse to a fortunate end , as also because he hauing dispoiled Ascanio Colona of all his Estates , by reason that hee had beene rebellious and disobedient to the Sea Apostolike , would auoide all occasions of restoring them againe vnto him , as hee well perceaued that hee should bee enforced to doe , by making a new league with the Emperor , who for his owne honor could not forsake a man that had so well deserued of him , and that had beene cheefe of his faction in Italy : besides , aiming at an other matter , he was desirous to continew in his neutralitiy , to the end that he might obtaine first to haue the state of Milan deliuered into the hands of Octauiano Farnese as Guardian thereof , and to yeeeld to the Emperor and the French King a certaine homage , til such time as they should find out some more assured meanes of Agreement wherin he presumed that the Venetians would interpose their authority . The Venetians perceiuing that they proceeded slowely in that businesse , and with small hope , beeing desirous not to giue the Turkes any occasion of suspition , did abstaine from it , notwithstanding that they were diuers times sollicited by the Emperor , to send their Ambassadors to Luca where the Pope and hee were to meet ▪ In all other matters they had neuer failed in their duty to the Emperor . They had giuen passage through their state to the Almaine footmen leuied for the iourney of Affrick , and so soone as they vnderstood of his comming into Italy by the way of Trent , they appoynted foure Ambassadors , to weet , Iohn Antonio Veniero , Nicholao Tepulo , Marc Antonio Contaren , and Vincenzo Grimani , who entertained him very honorably vpō the Verona territory , and attended vpon him so long as he remained vpon their State , which was for the space of two dayes ; for beeing come to Pescara he entered the Mantuan territory , from whence afterward , he went to Milan , from thence to Genoa , and then to Luca where hee met with the Pope , with whom hauing made some small abode , he pursued his iourney for the enterprize of Affrick , which succeeded badly , as it had beene foretold : for hauing landed his soldiers vppon the sands of Argier , he found more resistance in the Garrison of the Citty then hee did expect , and did besides receiue great hurt by the Arabian horsemen , procured by the Turks , who comming vpon them with great celerity , and fighting in a new and vnusuall manner with our soldiers , did preuent all their deseignes and the businesse beeing drawne forth in length , great harme happened : for their arose so terrible a tempest at Sea , as the ships beeing not able to ride at Ankor , by reason of the force of the wind , som of them were driuen on shoare , and the others to Seaward in the midest of the tempest , So as hauing lost diuers of his vessells , and the residue beeing sore brused and beaten , the Emperor was enforced to giue ouer his enterprize . Diuers men of note dyed in that voyage by diseases and bad ayre , and among others , Marin Iustiniano Ambassador for the Signory , who by the Senates command had still followed the Emperor , and Doctor Nicholao de Ponte , who at that time was gouernour of Vdina , was sent in his place During the Emperors iourny , the French King was not at quiet who being mightily incensed ( as hath beene said ) against the Emperor , thought on nothing but meanes how to be reuenged of these wrongs which he had offered him : therefore by meanes of his Ambassadors whom he sent to Luca to meet the Pope , he had earnestly entreated his Holinesse to declare the truce made at Nice by his owne meanes and authority to be broken and infringed , by the murther of Fregosa and Rincon , the better to let all men see the iustice of his cause : But resoluing by all meanes to preuaile by force , he did with greater vehemency reuiue his former conceits to preuent the Emperor by meanes of the Turkes aid and friendship , whereupon he determined to send back Polin to Constantinople to treat in particular of the comming of the Army against the Emperor and as he passed along to vse new meanes to draw the Venetians to his party . Polin then beeing come to Venice from thence to passe to Constantinople , he with the Bishop of Montpellier , ordinary Ambassador to the King , came into the Councell of the Tenne , according to the vsuall custome of secret audiences , where they discharged their commission from their Prince : Polin . siriuing very much by a long oration to perswade the Senators by a new aliance to embrace the Kings friendship . But all his discourse and goodly reasons could not preuaile with the Senators to make them alter their opinion , or to draw them to any new alliance , thereby to entangle them in a new warre . Therfore that businesse being referred to the Senate their resolution with a generall consent of them all was like to that of the councel of the Tenne , to giue the lame answer to the French Ambassadors as was made to Ianusby : How that the Common wealth did deerely account of the French Kings friendship , the which for their parts they would euer constantly and inuiolably maintaine : yet neuerthe ▪ lesse ; they determined to liue at peace wi●…h other Princes , & not to enterprize any thing which might procure war betwixt them . Polin after this answere being inbarked in the Venetian Gallies sailed into Albania , and from thence pursued his iourny towards Constantinople , with a certaine assurance to cause the Turkish army to march whither he would desire : but the deseignes of the French tooke none effect for that yeare , either because it was already to far spent to make great preparations , and to execute all at one time , or else because Soliman had setled all his thoughts vpon the enterprize of Hungary , making account to goe thither in person with a farre greater army . The French King in the meane time resoluing on warre had raised three armies , the one conducted by my Lord the Daulphin went to beseege Perpignan , the other commanded by my Lord the Duke of Orleance marched to enuade the French County and Luxembourg : the third greater then any of the rest , by reason of the supplies of the Duke of Cleaues , gouerned by the Duke of Vendosme Prince of the blood of France , entred Flanders by the country of Artois . But all these forces did by the report of such great prouisions more am aze then hurt the Emperor : because that the Daulphin finding Perpignan to be suffitiently fortified by the Duke of Alua , returned without any notable exploit , the Duke of Orleans on the other side , did but scoure and wast the country : Wherevpon the French King perceiuing all his deseigns were to no purpose , did greatly taxe Soliman and the Venetians because they had not taken Armes to fauour his party whilest the Emperor was busied else-where . The King being thus discontented , was the more incensed against the Venetians thorow the bad offices of the Bishop of Montpellier his Ambassador , so as Polin being informed of his Maisters discontent , did openly in all places oppose himselfe against the Venetians affaires , scandalizing the Baily and the Common-wealth : and because he hoped to haue the Turkish army the yeare following , at his kings deuotion , he said , that it being once ready , he would make the Venetians feele , to their losse , what great force his Kings pursuts and authority had against them . The cause of the kings discontentment proceeded from that which is aboue mentioned , for that they went armed and in troupes to the house of the French Ambassador , to take the three traytors that had retired them-selues thither , who after som resistance being deliuered ouer into the hands of iustice , were forthwith executed : whereof , the Ambassador hauing aduertized the King otherwise then the matter was handled , his maiesty shewed both by word and action to be highly displeased with the Venetians : but afterwards hauing truly vnderstood their manner of proceeding therein , hee sent the Prothonotary Monluc to Venice , to excuse him , if by meanes of a false report hee had sinisterly conceiued of the Common-wealths friendships , protesting vnto them that he would neuer more remember any thing that was past , but esteeme them as his good and trusty friends : within a while after he caused the same Prothonotary to return to Venice ( who by his commandement went to Rome , to acquaint the Pope there-with ) to remaine there as ordinary Ambassador , in the Bishoppe of Montpelliers place , who was called home at their entreaty & to please them . Another accident happened at the same time which did greatly troble the Common-wealth as well for it owne particular interest , as for the respect to other Princes which was the surprising of the towne of Maran vpon King Ferdinand , vnto whome it had bin giuen by their last agreement . Bertrand de Sacchia a subiect to the Venetians hauing of his owne proper motion seazed on Maran , perceiuing himselfe not strong enough to keepe it called Petro Strozzi to his aid who was banished from Florence , who speedily came thither with a great troope of soldiers assembled in hast , and hauing entred it , did forthwith erect the French kings bane●… , saying that they held it for the king , thretning those of the town to deliuer it ouer to the Turkes , if they were not speedily seconded by som Prince or other , rather then to returne it into the hands of Ferdinand . That , as the begining to a great war was very troublesome to the Venetians . For on the one side they considered how that Ferdinand might suspect that they were consen●…ing therevnto , the cheefe Au●…hor of that trouble being one of their subiects : on the other , they knew not what to thinke , in regard those that had seazed on it did shield themselues vnder the name and authority of the French King , being ignorant of his meaning therein : But that which did most trouble them , was their feare least that towne should bee deliuered to the Turkes , it being but foure and twenty miles of from Venice , wher being once setled they might howerly at their pleasure make incursions vpon the land , by meanes of the lake which is a very neere neighbour to it . The Senate then determining speedily to prouide for those inconueniences , caused proclamations to be made : That none of their subiects on paine of bodily punishment , should carry victualls , or other releefe to those of Maran : They did besides , commit to safe and sure keeping , the father and wife of Sacchia who were at Vdina , that they might haue in their power , a sufficient pawne to bridle his audatious rashnesse : yet neuer-the-lesse they did still entertaine those of Maran , with faire and gentle speeches , putting them in hope to end all matters to their content , for feare least Ferdinand comming with a great Army , and they disparing ( without aide ) of being able to resist him , should receiue a Turkish garrison into the towne . The Venetians in this diuersity of suspitions resoluing not to medle therein , but onely so farre forth as necessity should enforce them , did abstaine from doing any thing , that might incense the Princes interessed in that businesse . Vpon these newes Ferdinand sent the Bishoppe of Trent to Venice to request the Senate to aid him with vessells for the recouery of Maran , concealing that which concerned the French King : The Senate answered , that it was very desirous , as a louer of iustice and equity , that Ferdinand should recouer Maran which had beene so trecherously snatcht from him , and therefore it was ready to giue passage to his troupes and to furnish them with victualls : yet neuer-the-lesse , they were in hope that all matters would bee ended in friendly sort . And questioning with the French Ambassador there-vpon , he answered that the King would no otherwise dispose of Maran , then should stand with the Senates good liking , and therefore he desired to know their meaning therein : The same Senate replied that his King was so discreet , as he needed no other mens councell ; but that their desire was to proceed by such meanes as might preserue vnion and concord . During these Treaties time ran on , and those which continued in Maran ( Sacchia hauing beene driuen from thence by his owne fellowes , who going forth of the gates , to accompany the German gouernors wife , who went to get mony to pay their ransome , returning backe , was shut forth ) waxing more bold and insolent began to build a Fort at the Hauen of Lignare , fiue miles of from Maran , that they might haue a safe place of retreat , when they should come forth , ( as they oftentimes did ) to surprize and rob such vessels as passed along that way . The Venetians thinking it a disgrace to suffer a deed of so great consequence did sodenly resolue to beate it downe and ruine it : The charge thereof was committed to Bernardo Sagreda , who speedily and fortunately executed it . This resolution made them to obtaine that certaine Imperiall gallies , sent for the recouery of Maran , did not enter into the Gulphe : for the French King being aduertized of their going thither prepared other some to goe to the same place , to the releefe of Maran , which would haue beene a great preiudice to the Venetians to haue seene both those fleets in their Gulph , but both the one and the other , at the Senats entreaty , refrained from comming thither . The affaires of Maran remayning thus doubtfull , the French King and the king of Romans , had in the meane time begun to treat of an agreement about that towne , in which new difficulties daily arising , Storssi and those within Maran , seemed desirous to deliuer vp that Fort rather to the Signory of Venice then to any other Prince whatsoeuer , protesting that vnlesse they did speedily agree amongst themselues , they would treat and deale with the Turkes . Ferdinand although he truly knew the Venetians int●…grity , or else beeing desirous to dissemble the suspition which he had conceiued , knowing that their friendship and aide might greatly auaile him in that businesse , did choose two Commissioners to end the controuersie , heretofore often mentioned , concerning the intelligence and obseruation of the treaty of Trent : They came to Venice : Francesco Contaren , and Francesco Sanuto , chosen in former time for the same businesse , were deputed by the Senate therevnto , who conferring together , and with them the Emperors Ambassador as a louing vmpier , matters seemed to be brought to a good passe , and in a manner to an agreement , if they could haue found meanes to haue composed the controuersie , about the townes of Belgrad and Castel-nouo , engaged heretofore with other castles by the Emperours of the house of Austria to the Duke of Saxony , whereon , and vpon the quality of the engagement hauing a long time insisted , the whole businesse remained vnresolued on . This assembly was broken off by reason of the rumors spred abroad at the beginning of the yeere 1543. of the great prouisions for warre made in sundry places , and chiefly at Constantinople , to enuade Hungary and Austria , and to scoure all the sea-coasts belonging to the Emperour . The French King hoping by meanes of this army , raised in his behalfe , and at his entreaty , to breake the Emperors designes and forces , had likewise raised a great army as well of his owne subiects as of Swisses , to vphold the Duke of Cleues rebellion and to assaile the Emperor in diuers and sundry places : who on the other side determining to reuenge the wrongs and iniuries receiued from the French , and especially to chastise ( as he said ) the audaciousnesse of the Duke of Cleues a feudatary of the Empire , for taking armes with his enemies against him , did assemble the Dyet of Princes and free townes according to the custome of the country , where hee procured them to make warre on the French King , and the Duke of Cleues , at the common charge of all Germany : and for the augmenting of his forces , he resolued to ally himselfe with Henry King of England , notwithstanding that the same King had repudiated his Aunt Queene Katherine , and shaken off the yoake of the Romish Catholike Church , that they might both of them together make warre vpon France . King Henry did easily agree to the Emperors motion , beeing distasted of the French King , for fauoring Iames King of Scots his enemy . The Pope in the meane time and the Venetians did still continue in their neutrallity , meaning as much as in them lay to maintaine the peace of Italy . The Pope neuerthelesse being for sundry reasons displeased with the Emperor , made suite to the Venetians to contract a more strict alliance together for their common safety , propounding at that time termes tending wholly to peace , and not to depart , but vpon constraint , from their neutrallity , but determining neuerthelesse , as it was perceiued by sundry signes , to draw the Republike afterwards to some new confederacy with the French King. The Senate continuing the accustomed answers , and telling the Pope how that there was not any cause to mooue them to renue their alliance , which might ( not without suspition to Princes ) rather hasten then preuent the mischiefe to come , made an excuse , saying , that it could not make any new agreement with any one , for feare least the Emperour would be incensed against them , who had so often sought vnto them for new confederacy , to the which they had neuer consented . But they were most of all troubled to see the Turkish army to depart from Constantinople , whereof men spake diuersly ; notwithstanding that the Turkes did promise them in no sort to meddle with any thing which did belong to their Common-wealth , and that captaine Polin , who was to goe along with it , had assured them of the like , who by his Kings commandment had changed his minde . Yet the Senate not relying ouer much on all these promises , determined likewise to arme the number of three score Gallies , and to appoint a Generall ouer them , which was Stefano Tepulo , a man very famous for his rare vertues and deserts : whereof they forthwith aduertized all Princes , to the end that the making ready of their fleet , might not make them to suspect that they had any sinister meaning ; saying that the Republike had armed certaine Gallies for the defense of their owne subiects , and for the gard of their sea-coasts : and they commanded their Generall to visit the Islands vnder their dominion , and all their forts vpon the sea , to giue order and prouide for all things necessary , with expresse charge to auoide all occasions that might giue the Turkes any cause of distrusting their friendship towards them : whereinto they very well knew that Doria would haue oftentimes cunningly drawne them . The Turkish nauall army in the meane time consisting of sixe score saile departed from Constantinople vnder the command of Cariadine Barbarossa , captaine Polin going along with him , and comming to Negrepont where it made some stay to take in souldiers and other necessaries , it sailed to the Hauen of Figara , and from thence directed their course towards the West , and hauing passed the Far of Messina , came neere to Calabria , where landing certaine of his troupes , he tooke the city of Regio , and after he had spoiled it and scoured the country round about ( the castle still holding out ) he did re-embarke his people , and held on his course towards France , and by the way , he tooke in water at the Isle of Ponze , and next at Ostia vpon the Riuer Tiber , whereby Rome was in alarme , but Polin did by letters assure the Gouernor of the towne , that no harme should bee done to any one vpon the coast , then hoysing ankors , and still coasting along the Riuers of Tuscany and Genoa , he arriued in the Hauen of Tolon , where finding two French Gallies , hee was by them conducted towards Marseilles , whither the Kings other foure and twenty Gallies came . Barbarossa went on shore where hee was magnificently entertained in the city together with great numbers of Ianissaries , Polin riding post to finde the King and to receiue his commandements , whom Barbarossa was enioyned wholly to obey , did speedily returne to the army , which being encreased by sixteene French Gallies , and certaine shippes wherein were sixe thousand foote-men , hee departed from Marseilles and sailed with a faire winde to the hauen of Villafranca to beseege the city of Nice which the Duke of Sauoy then possessed , which had euer belonged to the crowne of France . The Artillery and souldiers beeing landed , the City for certaine daies was battered , whereby it was enforced to yeeld without being sacked : but the Marquis of Guasto hauing victualled the castle , and Barbarossa being diswaded from makeing any longer aboade there , Autumne being very farre spent raised his campe and returned with his whole fleete to the hauen of Marseilles . Now the Venetian fleete beeing truely aduertized what course the Turkes held , and how that Ianetin Doria was gonne into the Leuant , did entertaine time in the Gulphe , the Generall thinking it more safe and proffitable to prouide for that which concerned themselues , and to auoide occasion of meeting with the others , that he might take away all suspition of being desirous to helpe or hinder their deseignes . The Emperor at the same time resoluing to goe into Germany to stirre vp that country against the French King , hauing first caused the Estates of Spaine to accept the Prince Don Philip his sonne for their King , came to Barcelona where finding Doria with forty Gallies and certaine ships he imbarked himselfe with the Spanish fantery , and came to Genoa . Vpon the report of his arriuall in Italy , the Venetians chose foure Ambassadours , to wit , Carlo Morosin , Gabriele Veniero , Lodouico Faliere , and Vittor Grimany , to meet him as he passed through their State and to entertaine him by the way . The Pope in the meane time hauing promised other matters to himselfe , seeing that the confederacy propounded to the Venetians had taken none effect , resolued to talke with the Emperor , determining first , better to assure his owne affaires , as well for temporall matters as for Religion , and his Pontificall dignity in the councell which was to be held at Trent a city in Germany : and next , meaning once more to try if the Emperour would quit the Dutchy of Milan to Octauio Farneze for a certaine summe of money , which he perceiued the Emperour stood in great need of , by reason of the warres he had in hand : but concealing for that time those his secret deseignes , made shew , that the cause which mooued him as the common father and head of Christendome to embrace the Emperor passing along so neere him , was to exhort him to peace with Christians , and to warre against the Infidels ; and to try if his presence in that businesse would be of more force then his exhortations made by his Legats sent to the Emperor into Germany , and into France to the most Christian King. Now the Pope hauing acquainted the Venetians with his departure from Rome and going to Bolognia , alleadged no other reason of his iourney then the former , wholly concealing the negociating concerning the Dutchy of Milan , thereby to feele if he could discouer any thing from them concerning it , for , on the one side he knew that the same treaty was pleasing vnto them , but on the other , it behoued them to proceed therein very respectiuely in regard of the aboue mentioned matters . The Senate continuing the old resolution not to meddle with these negociations , did vnfeignedly commend the Popes good and holy meaning , with his resolution in so honest and important a businesse for the common good of all Christendome , not passing on any further to any other consideration . The Pope seeming to bee greatly desirous of that enteruiew did not cease to pursue it , notwithstanding that hee was alone in that negociation , and that the Emperour alleadged diuers difficulties and lets , who making no great account of him , made shew that he did not much affect him , either because hee was distasted of him , the Pope hauing not openly shewed himselfe his friend as he ought to haue done by reason of the honour done by the Emperor to him and his house , hauing by the marriage of his daughter preferred it to so many other noble alliances : or else because he did suspect the truth of the matter , how that the Pope would recommence his suite , that the Dutchy of Milan might be made ouer to Octauio Farneze , the which he resolued not to quit to any man whatsoeuer : and therefore he was desirous to eschew all occasions of discontenting the Pope , and of prouoking him to embrace the French Kings friendship , by refusing his demand . But the Pope supposing it would greatly blemish his greatnesse and dignity , if he should let the Emperour passe thorough Italy without seeing him , had to that end sent , first , Petro Lodouico his sonne to Genoa , and then the Cardinall Farneze his Nephew , to entreate him that the enteruiew might be at Bolognia , and vpon his Maiesties excuse that he was not willing to come so farre backe and to delay his iourney , he determined to come farther forward euen to Busset , where it was concluded they should see one an other , which was a towne very discommodious and smally frequented belonging to the Palauicins : but this enteruiew had no better successe then all men expected , nothing being there concluded , either for the Churches seruice or the particular profit of the Farnezes . For the Emperor continued his resolution to make warre vpon the French King , and the Duke of Cleues , and as for Milan , because he would not flatly deny it , hee told him that he could not dispose of that State , vntill he had acquainted the Princes of the Empire therewith , whereby he might easily perc●…iue that he did meane to appropriate it to himselfe . The enteruiew being dissolued which onely lasted three daies , the Emperour pursuing his iourney entred vpon the Venetians State , where the foure aboue mentioned Ambassadors met with him , and did honourably entertaine him , furnishing him with whatsoeuer he needed either for his owne person or his household , so long as he continued vpon their territories , wayting vpon him as farre as the confines of Trent , making diuers offers vnto him in generall in the name of the Common wealth , not mentioning any negociation till they were ready to take their leaues of him , and then they besought him to be a meanes to his brother for a dispatch concerning the agreement of Trent which they had taken vpon them . From Trent the Emperour went to Vuormes , and from thence to Spire , to be nerer to that which he had determined to doe , hauing still resident with him Daniele Bouricci Secretary to the Common-wealth , the Ambassador de Pont remayning sicke at Trent , who being returned to Venice for the recouery of his health , Bernardo Nouagera was chosen in his stead . Warre was at the same time much kindled in Hungary whither Soliman being come in person with a mighty army ( hauing first scoured and wasted the country ) had beseeged the city of Strigonium , from whence he sent an Ambassador to Venice to acquaint the Senat with his iourney and deseignes , and also there to vnderstand newes of his fleet , which at that time lay in the hauen of Villafranca at the enterprize of Nice , where of the Senate aduertized him , and withal did infinitely thanke him for the honor he did them by acquainting them with his actions and deseignes . This demonstration of friendship from the Turkes did serue them for two purposes , first to continue peace betwixt them , and next , to encrease their reputation with other men . Therefore Soliman hauing againe sent an other Ambassador to Venice to aduertize them of his progression in Hungary , the Senate resolued in reciprocall manner to render him the like demonstration of honour and friendship , by sending an Ambassadour to him . This charge was committed to Stefano Tepulo ( hee hauing giuen ouer the place of Generall ) who at the spring was to goe to Constantinople to Soliman ( who was come thither from Hungary ) to reioyce with him in the Common-wealths name for his fortunate successe , and to make shew at his Porte of a correspondency of loue and frindship . The affaires of Maran were not yet appeased , but on the contrary much more enkindled , as well in regard of the French , who did meane to keepe and defend it , as for the Almaines who determined to haue it by force : so as besides foure hundred foot-men which the Lord of Senei brought thither , the French King sent great troupes of horse and foot : on the other side the King of Romaiues hauing caused certaine companies of Lansequenets to passe the mounts at Pontieba , vnder the command of Iohn Baptista Sauella , did besides assemble all the souldiers on the neerest places of his Dominions to make a bodie of an army , and to beseege it . The Senate had giuen free passage through their State both to the one and other , to shew that they had no hand in that businesse : they were neuerthelesse displeased for that one Fust and two Brigantins had beene armed at Trieste which entring into the Hauen of Dignana had begunne streightly to shut in those of Maran on the sea side : wherevpon , to suffer them to stay their , besides the drawing of many others thither , would seeme greatly to preiudice the Republikes claime to that Hauen , and shew some partiality , by suffering them to offend Maran from that place : the which they determyning not to suffer , because they would proceed modestly therein , did entreate Ferdinand and the Emperour likewise to cause those armed vessels to depart forth of the Hauen , sending thither at the same time an armed galley to hinder their incursions , till such time as they should receiue an answere . During these treaties , Iohn Francisco de Pacis a Florentine came to Venice , to offer vnto the Senate in Strossi his name the fort of Maran for some honest recompence , protesting that vpon their refusall , he should be enforced to negociate with some other great Prince , whom he knew would gladly accept it : Strossi resoluing in no sort to render it to Ferdinand , but rather to get some great summe of money for it , by contracting with the Turke : that the French King had left Maran to bee disposed of at Strossi his pleasure , to make his profit thereof , in recompence of the good seruices done by him to the crowne of France . The Senate therevpon was greatly perplexed , either to accept or refuse it . It desired to auoide all occasions of contention with Ferdinand , who might suspect that they had some intelligence with Strossi : and to suffer that place so nere a neighbour to Venice to fall into the Turkes hands , would be very dangerous , not only for the Common-wealth but for all Christendome . Being then mooued with feare of such a danger , they resolued to harken to Pacis proposition , and to that end two Senators were appointed , Antonio Capello , and Francesco Contaren , to treat with him vpon the particularities of the agreement : where after sundry contestations the composition was made in this manner : that Strossi for consigning Maran into the Venetians hands , should for recompence receiue fiue and thirty thousand Ducats at one entire payment . This being thus concluded , Alessandro Bondimiero was so dainely chosen Prouidator of that place , who going along with Pacis , with some few foot forces , was brought into it , and Strossi hauing consigned the towne to him , the whole people with great ioy did forthwith take the oth of obedience to the Republike of Venice . The Venetians did afterwards acquaint the Emperour and Ferdinand with the causes which had mooued them to embrace that necessary resolution : that their actions in two yeeres space , that the towne had beene offered vnto them , could yeeld sufficient testimony of their integrity , during which time they had not only refused to giue an eare to their often propounded offers , but had giuen passage , victuals , and other commodities to Ferdinands troupes for to recouer it : that they had likewise considered , how that place was of no great importance to Ferdinand , neither for the States confines , nor reuenew there of : but on the contrary of great expence , accompanied with extreame danger for all his States if it should haue fallne into the Turkes hands , as vndoubtedly it would haue so happened , if they should haue refused Strossi his offer . These reasons being cunningly deliuered to those Princes by Bernardo Nouagera , and Marin de Canalis , Ambassadours for the Signory , the one with the Emperor , and the other with King Ferdinand , did in some sort appease them , both of them hauing at first taken the treaty concerning that place in bad part : and then the quallity of the times did greatly helpe to make those Princes capable of the reasons by them alleadged : by reason that a Dyet had beene published at the beginning of the yeere 1544. Where all the chiefe Princes and Lords of Germany were to meet to treat of affaires of great consequence , to make warre vpon the French , and to resist the Turkes attempts : for all the thoughts of the Emperour and the King of Romans tended only to those two ends ; hoping besides ( as a matter which they much desired ) that the Venetians perceiuing so many Princes and free townes of Germany leagued against the Turkes , would enter into league with them , and abandon that of the Turkes ; this was the vsuall talke among Courtiers . Now the Emperor was greatly afraide least that the Venetians , vpon the least discontent giuen vnto them from himselfe , should quit his alliance and embrace that of the French King , who had so often sought to them for it ; aud his feare was at the same time greater then euer , in regard of his hope ( being ioyned to the King of England and the Suisses ) to molest France more then euer he had done , perceiuing himselfe to be freed from the care of releeuing Italy , which would be peaceable so long as the accord with the Venetians should last . The French King on the contrary hauing the selfe same considerations , did hope to defend his owne Realme by troubling Italy , with the warres of Naples and the Dutchy of Milan , to constraine the Emperour to diuide his forces , and to send part of them to the aide of those countries , and to that end did againe vse meanes to draw the Venetians to his party , and supposing that the quallity and reputation of the man might greatly further the businesse , he caused the Cardinall of Ferrara to goe to Venice to that end , who was honourably entertained there , and comming into the Senat in secret audience ( as he had desired ) he beganne in substance to declare vnto them what the Emperours deseignes were ; who only aspired to a sole Monarchy , and especially to that of Italy , the which he might with ease attaine to , did not the French King counterpoise him , who being their louing and trusty friend , did by him entreat them to enter into league with him , and speedily to send their nauall army into Puglia , where they should finde the country disfurnished of Garrisons , and all the people at their deuotion , who did openly hold the Spaniards for their enemies , and he in the meane time , for the safety of their State , offered alwaies to haue fifteene thousand men ready in Piedmont , or in any other place that they should thinke fit . The Senate according to the custome , did not at that time giue the Cardinall any answere to his proposition , but the businesse being afterwards debated in the councell , they answered him , That as the Republike did highly esteeme and deerely reckon of the French Kings friendship , it did likewise determine still to embrace and cherish it : but it neither could nor would ( being now at peace with other Princes , and in want of diuers things by reasons of the last warres ) enter into trouble and expence by a new warre . The King supposing this answere to be no flat deniall ( so desirous hee was to draw the Venetians to his party against the Empetour ) within a while after the Cardinals returne to Rome , imagining that the speech which the Pope had vsed in his behalfe would be of force to alter the Venetians mindes , caused Barthol●…meo Caualcanti , who was banished from Florence , to goe from Rome to Venice , to acquaint the Venetians with the Popes great affection towards the affaires of France , and to reuiue the negociation of the league , not long before propounded ; although the King by dissembling it , to make the offence and sorrow seeme lesse , for that so many of his attempts had not taken effect , did protest that Caualcanti his going to Venice proceeded from the Cardinals sole and onely motion . Caualcanti was a man of great iudgement , and an excellent Orator ( as his workes that are published doe manifest ) who made a long and excellent discourse to the Senate , contayning the selfe same substance that the Cardinall had before vttered : but the Senate being firme in their resolution did stop their eares to his speech , till they heard him speake of peace betwixt the Emperour and the French King , with all men so much desired . The Pope to hasten the matter , sent two of the chiefest Cardinals , to wit , Moron to the Emperour , and Grimani to the French King , exhorting the Venetians to send their extraordinary Ambassadours , as they had done at the assembly at Nice , to the end that the exhortations both of the one and other might be of greater force to perswade them to so good a matter ; and worthy the piety of any Christian Prince . The Senate although it desired to see peace and concord betwixt those Princes , did neuerthelesse know that it behoued them to gouerne themselues moderatly therein for diuers reasons , hauing oftentimes had experience of the bad offices done vnto them , by sinisterly interpreting in the Courts of Christian Princes , their sound and sincere actions , and that the selfe same interpretations had beene divulged at Constantinople vnder false collours , to their preiudice , yea , euen in Solimans hearing , and satisfying themselues with doing their duties by their ordinary Ambassadors , they were desirous to eschew that vaine and dangerous apparance . These Ambassadors acquainting the Senat with what was done in the Court of those Princes , reported , that they were very much enclined to peace , not so much for any desire they had to be good friends , as because they were weary of the warres : for the French being on the one side assailed by the King of England who comming to Calais with a mighty army did in person beseege Bullin , and on the other by the Imperiall army , which after along seege had taken the city of Saint Desier vpon Marne , was very desirous by peace to free himselfe from so many discontents : the Emperour on the other side , wholy wanting money for the continuing of the warre , and fearing the losse of that which he held in Italy , by reason of forces raised in the Kings behalfe neere to Mirandola . Doubting likewise the successe of that warre in regard of the great numbers of Swisses which went to the Kings aide , and being very desirous to see the Duke of Sauoy restored to his State , who vpon his occasion had beene despoiled there of , the which could not be done but by agreement , was very willing and desirous of it : but each of them did looke when some other would motion the businesse . The French Queene offered to employ her selfe therein , who was the Emperors sister , hauing caused Don Gabriel de Guzman a Spanish Frier and her Confessor to goe to her brothers campe , to motion the matter to the chiefe of the army , supposing therein to doe a pleasure to her husband and brother both at once . This treaty then begunne by Guzman after sundry goings and commings from one campe to another did speedily take effect . Therefore , there being assembled the Admirall of France and the Secretary Bayard , which Granuelle and D. Ferrant de Gonzaga to conclude in their Princes names on the conditions of peace , it was deereed ; that on either part those townes which had beene taken since the treaty of Nice , should bee redeliuered ; that all particular controuersies which might arise therevpon should be decided in the city of Cambray by Commissioners therevnto appointed : that the French King should aide the Emperor with a certaine number of horse and foote whensoeuer hee should make warre vpon the Turke : that the Duke of Sauoy should be restored to his State , certaine places thereof excepted , to the which the French King laied some particular claime : and for the better assurance of this accord , the Duke of Orleance , the Kings second sonne should marry the Emperors daughter , or one of his Neeces , daughter to Ferdinand , according as he should thinke fit , ( who within foure monthes was to resolue himselfe therevpon ) and yet with a different dowry ; for marrying with the Emperors daughter the whole Low-Countries were promised him for her dowry , and for the Neece the Dutchy of Milan . The Venetians as friends to them both were comprehended in that peace , who had so discreetly behaued themselues during those warres , as both the one and other of them were satisfied and pleased with their proceedings : the like did not happen to the Pope , of whom the French did greatly complaine , because that hee hauing made a shew to fauour their party , had not aided them at their greatest need : the Imperials on the other side did accuse his deseignes , saying , that if hee had not openly declared himselfe for the French King it was not for want of loue , but for feare of the Emperors forces ; so as his Legat had much to doe to get him to be comprehended in the peace : but because it was said to be made for the common good of Christendome , it was requisite and necessary to haue him therein named , as the chiefe of Christians . This peace happening at a time and after such a manner when all men least expected it , gaue occasion to men to discourse diuersly thereof , some thinking that it would continue , because the King did thereby purchase vnto himselfe , either the Dutchy of Milan , or Flanders , with the whole Low Countiers , others beeing of a contrary opinion did imagine that the same accord would bee of none effect at all , by reason whereof the Emperour , who would not see the Realme of France to bee any way ruined by the English ( which was the cause of the agreement ) would not likewise endure to see it grow great and florish by peace , and by the purchase of so many goodly dominions . The Venetians for all that did not let to reioyce therefore both by bonefiers and other demonstrations of ioy , yeelding sollemne thankes to God for that he had inspired the hearts of those Princes to imbrace peace . Barbarossa in the meane time departing from Villafranca to returne towards Constantinople , and sayling alongst the coast of the Realme of Naples , he spoyled and wasted the whole country , and chiefly the Isles of Ischia and Lipari , which with a barbarous cruelty he did miserably ruine ; from thence sayling to Corfou , and saluting the castle as a friend , he receiued the accustomed presents , not suffering any harme to be done to the inhabitants of the Island . Captaine Polin was in that fleet with fiue Gallies and other vessels , who hauing brought the Turkes as farre as Lepanto , returned with all his vessels to Marseilles . The Turkes were displeased at the newes of this peace betwixt Christian Princes , thinking it be done , the better to breake their deseignes vpon Hungary or Transiluania , for which they had already made preparations ; but they went about to conceale their discontent for the better maintenance of their reputation , being wont to contemne Christians ; and therefore not giuing ouer their former determination they caused to be giuen out that they were making farre greater preparations then at any other time before , to march at the spring against the States belonging to the house of Austria : and yet neuerthelesse , the report at the same time was , that if the Ambassadors of those Princes did come to that Port , they should be entertained and willingly harkened to : for by their law they can not deny audience to any that come to sue for peace and friendship with their great Lord : the report of these great preparations , caused the Emperor and Ferdinand expresly to dispatch their messengers to that Port to treat of peace and agreement : and for their safer going to worke , they caused the French King first of al to send one of his seruants to sound Solimans disposition therevnto , and withall to craue a passe-port for their Ambassadors . The King did willingly entertaine this businesse , as well to free himselfe of that he was tied to by the treaty of peace to aide the Emperour when he should make warre vpon the Turke , as in some sort to wipe out that blot , for which men taxed him ; that a most Christian Prince had made vse of the armes of Infidels against Christians : wherevpon , his Ambassadour passing by Venice , did tell the Senate by his Kings commandement , that he had to none other end entertained the Turkes friendship , but only to make vse of it vpon such occasions for the good and profit of Christendome . This Ambassador being come to Constantinople found Soliman disposed to whatsoeuer he demanded , and the passe-port which he craued being deliuered to him ( which was at the beginning of the yeere 1545. ) Ioronimo Adorni , did in Ferdinands name goe to Constantinople ; the Emperor hauing to that end appointed Doctor Girardo , caused him first to goe to Venice , where he , and the Prothonotary Monluke , ordinary Ambassadour for the French King with the Signory , did imbarke themselues in the Venetian Gallies for Raguza , and from thence went to the Port of the great Lord. Before their departure from Venice they had entreated the Senate that their Baily might haue an hand in that businesse , the which was granted , and commandement sent to him so to doe , but that he should doe it so cunningly as the Turkes might not conceiue any sinister opinion , whereby any harme might redound to the Common-wealth , or profit to themselues . They treated at the same time in Venice of composing the strife betwixt King Ferdinand and the Republike , as well for the execution of the sentence of Trent , as for that which happened since concerning Maran , where after great contestation they did at last conclude for the businesse of Trent , to send Commissioners thither to decide it , but for Maran it was referred to the Emperors councell : one of the chiefe conditions was that the Venetians should giue to Ferdinand threescore , and fifteene thousand Ducats , the which ( all other controuersies being ended ) they promised to pay in three yeeres , and at three equall payments . This accord although it tooke none effect , was maliciously interpreted by some , who vsed to sow discord and contention , telling Soliman that the same treaty was made against him in Ferdinands behalfe , vnto whom the Venetians promised that summe of money to leauy souldiers . These false reports being iustified and the truth of the matter knowne , Soliman was satisfied therewith : wherevpon the Senate thought it fit not to giue him any more cause of suspition : and therefore they wrote to their Baily , willing him no more to visit the Ambassadors , nor to make any more publike demonstration of dealing in their businesse , the which he did exactly obserue , yet neuerthelesse some times when he had any secret conference with the Bashas , he did not let to doe all good offices which might further the conclusion of the accord : wherein because the Republike had no other aime but the common peace and quiet , they solicited the Bashas that it might be mentioned in the treaty , that the Emperor and Ferdinand should not attempt any thing in Italy during the truce . Rustin hauing heard this proposition , and seeming to be desirous to performe any thing for the particular profit of the Signory , sayd , that by all meanes it was particularly to bee inserted in the treaty of the accord , as the friend of the great Lord , and expresse mention was made , how that during the truce the Venetians State should in no sort be molested by the Princes , comprehended in the agreement , who doing otherwise it should be vnderstood to be broken with Solimans selfe : yet neuerthelesse , it was thought that the Venetians had opposed themselues against that truce then handled , seeing that they could not procure peace , which caused the Emperor for that purpose to returne from Trent to Venice his Ambassador Mendoza , who not dissembling this suspition , and assuring them of the Emperours hearty affection towards them , entreated them from him to fauour the treaty of truce , which was already ( as hee said ) well forward at Constantinople , and which for the Republikes sake might easily bee effected , promysing to haue it comprehended in the treaty as their good and louing friend . This did the rather mooue the Venetians to solicite a suspension of armes betwixt those Princes , in regard , that besides other commodities , they were to receiue thereby great assurance , and reputation , by being declared friends to both parties , enioying the benifit of peace which they were to hope for by such an agreement . It was thought that the Emperor did not so earnestly pursue the conclusion of the league , for any distrust not to be assisted by Germany against the Turkes ; but because he perceiued himselfe to be enforced to take armes against the chiefe Lords and States of that country , who hauing pell mell ouerturned all matters sacred and prophane to the great contempt of the Church of Rome , and the Maiesty of the Empire , went daily vp and downe practizing nouelties by a manifest rebellion , so that the Emperour , who from the beginning to draw them to his party had consented against the Popes minde , that the councell should be held in the city of Trent , to the great aduantage of the Almaines , did afterwards repent him of it , knowing that therein he had done no great good seruice to Religion : that he had broken with the Pope , and nothing preuailed with the Almains , wherevpon he sought to moderate the conditions with which it had beene published . The Venetians on the other side perceiuing that the assembly of the councell ( though they would not openly hinder it ) was not pleasing to the Pope , as being made in an vnfit time and place , and by meanes not beseeming the dignity and authority of the sea Apostolike , would not send their Ambassadors thither . Concerning the accord treated of at Constantinople , of which al men hoped for a prosperous end by meanes of a long truce of many yeeres ( certaine difficulties arising about the restitution of some few castles in Hungary ) it ended by a short suspension of armes for one yeere , with an intent neuerthelesse ( as Solimans selfe did say , and write to the French King ) that after the matter should bee well debated in Ferdinands Court , the Ambassadours might returne to the Port the next yeere following with new Commissions to strenthen the peace with a longer terme . In the meane time a new Contention arose betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians about the confines of Dalmatia , where the Sangiacks of Bossina and Clissa being desirous to disturbe the peace for their owne particular profit , or else to spoile the country , or to receiue so me presents of the Venetians , would haue vsurped a great part of the territory of Zara , saying , that a country contayning nine and forty villages did belong vnto them , as dependances of the castles of Nadin and Laurana , which by the last accord remayning to the great Lord , they said did likewise belong vnto him with all their territories : wherevpon they forbad the inhabitants of those places vpon grieuous penalties , to acknowledge any other Lord but Soliman . This new trouble did greatly vex the Venetians , the country in question being of great importance , both for it selfe and for the preseruation of the city of Zara , and although their reasons were vnreasonable , in regard that Nadin and Laurana , small castles , had no territory belonging vnto them , but did with the other villages nere adioyning depend on Zara , the chiefe city of the Prouince , yet neuerthelesse fearing least the strange and insolent proceedings which the Turkes are wont to vse in such businesses ( who hold it for a law , that the whole country whereon the horse of the great Lord hath once trod doth belong vnto them ) might occasion longer strife , had recourse to Soliman , who referring the decission of that controuersie to the Sangiac of Chersega , and to two Cadis ( these men are ordinary iudges in law ) was desirous to haue whatsoeuer they should set downe to be executed , who were to meet in the same place with the Commissioners of the Signory . The Senate did for that purpose choose Lodouico Rayniero who handled the businesse so wisely and discreetly with the Turkish officers , as the whole territory in question was quietly adiudged to the Republike of Venice . The same yeere deceassed Prince Landi , leauing behind him a great and singular reputation to haue well and wisely gouerned the Common-wealth for the space of sixe yeeres and eight monthes , and lieth buried in Saint Antonies Church . Francesco Donato was chosen in his place . FRANCESCO DONATO the seuenty ninth Duke . ABout the beginning of the yeere 1546. all those that desired the peace of Italy were afraide , least it would be shortly shaken with new troubles , because that the peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King ( the principall Articles thereof taking none effect ) was so badly assured , as there wanted nothing but a fit time to take armes . The French King by the sodaine death of his sonne the Duke of Orleance hauing not obtained the Duchie of Milan promised vnto him , by meanes of the marriage , had not for all that lost his desire to recouer it : the Duke of Sauoy likewise could not be restored of his State , the King still detayning it vpon sundry pretences , hoping to enforce the Emperor to some other conditions by the restitution thereof , seeking thereby to obtaine his desire . An other new matter happened in Italy which gaue cause of feare of some new troubles : for the Pope perceiuing al his deseignes to fal out contrary to his desire for the aduancement of his house , hauing cut off from the Churches demaines the cities of Parma and Placentia , which Pope Iulius the second had annexed therevnto , gaue them in see to Petro Lodouico his son , on condition to pay a yeerely rent of eight thousand crownes to the Church , and in recompence thereof to make ouer to the sea Apostolike the Dutchy of Camerin , and the Signory of Nepi wherwith his son Octanio had beene inuested . This Cession did so much displease the Emperor , as he could by no meanes be induced to giue the Pope the inuestiture of those two cities which he demanded , hauing beene in formet time incorporated into the Dutchy of Milan . This resusal of the Emperor had equally incensed both the father and the son : so , that Petro Lodouico would willingly haue embraced the first occasion offered against the Emperour : and the Pope , distrusting both the Emperour and the French King , resolued by all meanes to maintaine and defend what he had done concerning the erection of the new Dutchy in the person of his sonne , who discoursing with the Venetian Ambassadour told him , into what danger Italy was like to fail , so soone as the French King should be at peace with the King of England , which at that time was treated of ; and that the Emperor , if he could not at the Dyet of Ratisbon draw the Protestant Princes to his desire , would bee enforced to make warre vpon them : therefore he did exhort the Senate to ioyne with him a firme and sound intelligence , as it behooued them for their common interests , and for a greater assurance , he caused the new Duke to send Augustino de Landes his Ambassador to Venice , who acquainting them with the new grade and dignity which he had lately obtained , did in his name offer both his State and person to the seruice of the Signory . The Senate did very louingly thanke him for his offers , offering him the selfe same , but in generall termes , which could not tie them to any thing , because they would not thereby giue his Holinesse any hope by their meanes to raise any troubles in Italy : then , prouiding for the defense of their owne States , and foreseeing what might happen , they tooke into the seruice of the Common wealth Guido Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin , in quallity of Generall of their forces by land , with a yeerely pension of fiue thousand crownes , and fifteene thousand crownes for an hundred men at armes and a hundred light horse , which he was bound to haue continually ready for the seruice of the Signory . But the troubles wherein the Emperor and the French King were engaged , was cause of the safety of Italy ; because that the one , notwithstanding all his attempts could not get Bolloigne from the English : and the other hauing called the Protestant Princes to the Dyet of Ratisbon , to treat of affaires concerning Religion , although he were there in person , could not induce them to decree or conclude any thing : but whereas at the beginning it seemed that they would haue beene satisfied to haue had the councell held in the city of Trent , whither they promised to send their Doctors to treat of matters concerning faith , and afterwards to hold and embrace what there should be decided : they did then craue first of all to haue a nationall councell held in Germany , and if afterwards it should happen to be referred to that of Trent , that the assembly might on all sides be free , with diuers other exorbitant and vnreasonable demands . This caused the Pope no more to feare the councell , and to assure the State of Parma and Placencia to his sonne , the Emperor , Princes and people of Germany , hauing turned their thoughts to other matters , determining to end that controuersie by armes . The end of the fourth Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the fist Booke of the sixth Decade . THE Venetians goe about to diuert the Pope from taking armes against the Protestants . The Venetians grant passage thorow their Territories to the Pope and the Emperors Soldiors , who were the Protestants partakers . The Venetians refuse to lend mony to the Duke of Saxon and Lantgraue of Hesse . The Protestants take the Castle of Chiusa to stop the Italians passage . The cause of the losse and ouerthrow of the Protestants . What the Venetian Gentlemen are , with their prerogatiues . The commotion of the Sienois against the Spaniards . Petro Lodouico Duke of Parma and Placentia is murthered . The Death of Francis the first , French King. The death of Henry the eight King of England . The occasion of the new warre betwixt the French and the English. Horacio Farnese marrieth the daughter of Henry the French King. The Venetians being solicited by the Pope and the French King against the Emperour , continue Neuters . The Popes great perplexities . Soliman takes armes against the Persian , making truce with Christian Princes . Contention betwixt the Emperor and the French King concerning the Truce with the Turke . Controuersy about the Place wherein the councell should bee held . The death of Pope Paul the third with the election of Pope Iulius the third . Horatio Farnese committeth him-selfe and his family into the French Kings protection . Great warre in Italy concerning Parma and Placentia . The Publication of the Councel of Trent . Pietro Strozzi his pollicy to reuictuall Parma . The German Princes Treate with the French King against the Emperor . The French King being incensed against the Pope forbidd●…th the Annates in France . The Turkes warre in Hungary and Transil●…ania . All Germany in league against the Emperor and his brother . Ferdinand to free him selfe from the warre with the Turkes , offereth to pay him tribute for Transiluania . And lastly the murther of Frier George , Cardinall of the Sea Apostolike . The fift Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice . THE Pope perceauing the Emperor to be distasted of the Protestants ( as hath beene said ) began to heate him more , by promising to aid him with great numbers both of horse and foote paid by the Sea Apostolike . The Senate from the beginning vsed meanes to appease the Pope , and to diuert him from medling in that warre , the which it thought could bring no good to Italy , and there was small hope to preuaill by force in matter of Relligion : For all the free townes of Germany hauing declared them-selues for the Protestant Princes , fearing that the Emperor , vnder other pretences , went about to subiugate them , Germany on the other side standing badly affected to the Pope , and Court of Rome , it was to be feared , and not without cause , that the same fierce and warlike nation would by reason ther of make incursions into Italy , where they that had in no sort delt in that businesse were to smart for it : Or if the Emperor should happen to quell Germany ; hee by that victory growing more mighty , both in forces and reputation , his greatnesse would proue fearefull to the Princes of Italy . But the Senate knowing him to be resolute therein , and that being prickt forward by two mighty spurrs , Feare , and Hope , concerning the affaires of state , of his own greatnesse , and that of his house , he would not embrace any councell contrary to his owne opinion , did for beare to speake vnto him any more concerning that matter , but vpon the Pope and Emperors motion vnto it about that exterprize , by their Ambassadors , it made a modest answer , because it would not vainely offend the Emperor , without praising or dispraising it , being not willing to giue any occasion to be requested to aide him . Yet neuerthelesse it was certainly reported , that the Common-wealth had promised at the conclusion of the league at Rome , to giue paiment for fiue thousand footemen , which was most false . The Venetians being desirous , in some sort , to content these Princes in any thing which was not of expence , and being intreated so to doe , did promise free passage to the Popes soldiers , who being assembled at Bolognia to the number of twelue thousand footmen , and fiue hundred horse , were to passe thorrow the Territory of Verona to goe to Trent : the like was done to the Emperors forces , who for their mony were furnished with victualls and other necessaries . The best and brauest soldiers of all Italy were in the Popes Army , whereof Octania Farnese his Nephew was Generall , who was a yong Lord of great hope : But that of the Emperor was composed of sundry nations ; namely of diuers Almans , drawne forth of the patrimonial States of the house of Austria , frō those of the Dukes of Bauaria and Cleues , and the Marquis Albert of Brandenbourg , who did follow the Emperors party , so that the whole number of his forces were forty thousand footemen and fiue thousand horse . The Protestant Princes made preparations at the same time , the cheife of whom were Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony one of the Electors of the Empire , and Phillip Lantgraue of Hesse , who , saying that they would defend the liberty of Germany , which Charles went about to vsurpe , ( as they said ) did draw vnto their parts diuers of the greatest Lords and Citties of Germany , as the Duke of Wittemberg , the Count Palatin another Elector , with the Common-wealthes of Argentine , Vlmes , Francfort and Norimberg , the Citty of Ausbourg hauing a long time before declared it selfe in their behalfe : all which hauing resolued to hold a diet at Vlmes did send their Ambassadors and Commissioners thither , to treat particularly of the preparations for warre , where the concourse of all Germany was such , as they leuied a very great army of fourescore thousand footmen , and tenne thousand horse , with which forces they promised vnto themselues to be able to ouercome those of the Emperor , and to driue him forth of Germany , in regard hee was not able to assemble Germaine forces comparable to theirs . They feared none but forraine soldiers , and especially the Italian Fantery , leuied by the Pope : whereuppon , to stoppe their passage , they did write louingly to the Venetians , and by putting them in mind of the antient freindship betwixt the Germaine nation and them , they entreated them not to giue passage to those through their territories , who came only to offend them , and to serue the Emperor , who went about to bring Germany into seruitude . The Senate answered that it did hold their freindship deere , which they had euer embraced , & generaly that of all Germany , but , their Countrey being open and Champaine , they could not stoppe the soldiers passage but with great forces , which they were wont to employ but against open enemies . Within a while after , they receiued particular letters from the Duke of Saxony and the Landgraue of Hesse , which acquainting them with their deseignes , and how that for their owne defense they had beene enforced to take armes , did ernestly entreate them to lend them a certaine summe of money . The King of England did greatly fauour his demand , by his Secretary residing at Venice , who presented his letters ; ( that King being distasted of the Emperor ) : but the Senate making still one answer , said , that it did hold those Princes for their good and trusty freinds , and did wish them all prosperity and aduancement , but that they could not satisfie their request without offending other Princes with whom they were in league and freindship , which they did mean to maintaine , and that ( these respects excepted ) they did greatly affect the Germaine nation . Those of Ausbourg likewsie hauing by their letters and by an expresse messenger recommended their Marchants to the Senate , ( many of whom were retired to Venice , and greater numbers comming daily thither for feare of those trobles ) , were kindly answered , that their Cittizens , with all others of any other Citties of Germany , which came to Venice , should be very welcome and vsed as their owne Cittizens , as they had beene in former times . Now Whilest either party was busied in making preparations for warre , and that already great numbers of soldiers raised in Italy were ready to march , a rumor was spred abroad how that both sides were at peace and become freinds , the Capitulations whereof beeing vnknowne , and no Postes beeing sent abroad into all places to publish it , did sufficiently manifest that it was nothing so , yet neuerthelesse these sodaine newes did amaze the Venetians , considering that such great numbers of soldiers which at that time filled all Italy , were sufficient to affright other mens states which were vnfurnished of force , whenso euer they should bee desirous to turne their Armes vpon any other enterprize . The Pope hauing intelligence of the Venetians doubt , and fearing least the Senate would determine , for their safety , to league themselues with some other , with a resolution cleane contrary to his deseignes , did enter into a long discourse with the Ambassador for the Signory , telling him how that for the Common good ●…hee had euermore beene carefull of the peace and quiet of Italy , with a particular desire to aduance whatsoeuer did belong to the safety and greatnesse of the Venetian Common-wealth : wherefore he willed him to assure the Senate of his good meaning , that they might continew their sound intelligence with him , seeing that thereby they should preserue one anothers states in safety , yea and all Italy beside ; that he was desirous at that time to reuiue that discourse when he was armed and out of danger to be outraged , to let them know that it was not feare , but a true and zealous loue that mooued him so to discourse with him , and to open vnto him the secret of his thoughtes . The treaties of peace being broken , and the Armies on both sides in the field , the Protestants seeking to do that of themselues , which they could not obtaine of others , namely to stop the Italians passage which were comming against them went to seaze vpon the Castle of Chiusa , a place in the County of Tiroll , seated among the mountaines , by which they supposed that the enemies would passe ; but the Pope and Emperors Armies , keeping the way that leadeth neerer to Ispruch , entred the Dutchy of Bauaria and from thence went to Ratisbon , where the Emperor with his other forces expected them . The two armies as well that of the Emperor , as the enemies , continued a long time idle , each of them watching for some aduantage , notwithstanding that they were oftentimes so neere together , as sundry great skirmishes were many times made in one an others view , without comming to battaile , which the Emperor , being wel aduised , did as much as in him lay seeke to auoid , the better to draw the businesse out in length , and to defeat the enemies , ( who were many heads of seuerall minds , by temporizing , the which he did . For the soldiers and the townes beginning to loose their former great opinion of beeing soone able to vanquish and defeate the Emperor , and to feele the discomodities of tedious contributions towards the wars , King Ferdinand hauing on the other side entred Duke Iohn Fredericks State with a mighty army , accompanied by Duke Maurice of Saxony his enemy , there arose such a confusion and amazement in the enemies Campe as suffering diuers Castles to be taken before their faces , and their Army dissoluing of it selfe , the Emperor might in a short space contrary to his expectation giue an end to that dangerous warre . For hauing by these fortunate euents , purchased great fame , and reputation , diuers of those Protestant Princes and free townes returned to their obedience and begged pardon : so as in a few monethes space , he wonne a great part of the Contries of those great Lords and mighty Common-wealthes , the which he had scarcely hoped to be able to haue done in a long time and with great labour and trauell . This Warre thus ended , winter being already come the Emperor dismissed the Popes troopes , which being disbanded returned back into Italy . The Cardinall Farnese , the Popes nephew , who had beene his Legat in that Army , returning towards Rome was desirous as he passed along to see the Citty of Venice , where hauing notice that they made preparations for his entertainment , he determined to goe thither in priuate , where he was so well receiued and entertained of all men both in publique and priuate , as he departed from thence well satisfied and contented . The Farneses not long before at the Popes request , had beene receiued into the number of the Venetian Gentlemen , in all places so highly reckoned of , both for the ancient gouernment of the Common-wealth , and for the name of liberty which they haue euer inuiolably maintained together with the dignity and command of great dominions : And because occasion is now offered by the way to speak sumwhat of this nobility , we wil breefly make some mention thereof . The Venetians do call those Gentlemen that haue a share in the gouernment of the Common-wealth , that is to say , those that haue authority to elect the publick magistrates , and may themselues likewise bee elected : this authority is giuen them from their birth , so as who-so-euer is borne of noble parents , is noble and may at a certaine time and manner limitted by the lawes , enter into the great councell , where the ordinary electon of Magistrates is made . Into this ranke are receiued , either those who hauing beene the cheefe inhabitants of the Citty , and most famous for vertue and wealth , haue from the beginning had the mannaging of publike affaires : or alse those who for some notable and worthy act , done in serof the Common-wealth , are at sundry times , and for sundry accidents , admitted therevnto : who for the most part haue beene of the cheefe and noblest families , of some other place : or some others vnto whome by speciall grace and fauour , this title of Nobillity hath beene giuen : Wherein neuer-the-lesse they haue carried them-selues very moderately , it being graunted but to Lords of great Estate , and in this manner were the families of Este and Gonzaga , with some others of the cheefe of Italy , admitted there-vnto ; namely , Henry King of France and Poland , being at Venice , in the yeare 1574. and among other honors receiuing the title of a Venetian Gentleman , did seeme to be highly pleased , and satisfied with that guift . Besides , all those that descend from them , who haue beene once receaued into this degree , haue the same preeminence , and to the end it may continually be the better maintayned in it perfection , they do curiously search out the pedegrees of those who are to enter into the great councell , not only the nobillity of the father , but like-wise whether they bee borne of lawfull matrimony , and of no common woman , but of some honorable degree and condition , wherof a regester is kept by one of the cheefe magistrates , termed the Auogario of the Common-wealth . But to returne to our history , the Emperor Charles was in all places highly praised , and commended for his fortunate successe , and for breaking the enemies army : Duke Fredericke and the Landgraue , were yet vnuanquished , who despayring , as authors of al those troubles , of obtaining the Emperors fauour , did still continew in their rebellion : and yet for all that men might perceiue that they could not long resist the forces or so great and victorious a Prince . The Pope calling to mind by himself , whatsoeuer was past , perceiued how much more proffitable it had beene for him to haue followed the Venetians councell ; whose wisdom he highly praised , for he saw no prosperous successe of any thing that he had taken in hand ; The councell lay open as before , the Emperor doing it to content the people of Germany , although by reason of the warre certaine Prelats were gone home againe : That Pietro Lodouico was in no great fafety , in regard the warre was so sonne ended , the which he thought would haue continued longer , with diuers other matters which discontented him , and gaue him cause to complaine . The Emperor on the other side made his complaints , saying that he had broken promise with him , because the warre being not yet ended , which hee had begun thorow his perswasion , he had countermanded his troupes , leauing him still entangled in Germany , betwixt two mighty enemies , the Duke of Saxony , and the Landgraue of Hesse ; the which he much amplified , to draw the Pope to a new contribution of mony , or that hee might haue leaue to make vse of the wealth of the Churches of Spaine , which he had often craued , or els to make his victories seeme greater by exalting the enemies forces ; so , as they made him more proud , and encreased in him his desire to rule , especially after that he had in battaile vanquished and taken Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony prisoner , and enforced the Landgraue to craue his pardon : wherevpon entring intriumphant manner into the Citty of Ausbourge , he there held a Diet , where he obtayned whatsoeuer he demanded for his owne proffit and commodity . Yet neuer-the-lesse , in the middest of all these prosperities his mind stil ran vpon the affaires of Italy , how he might keep to himselfe the State of Milan , whither he sent great store of ordnance , which he had taken from diuers Lords of Germany , with great numbers of Spanish foot , as those in whom he reposed most trust , and him-selfe going thither afterwards , caused the oth of allegiance to be made vnto him-selfe , and to him whom he should appoint for their Prince , ( meaning his Sonne Philip ) who for that purpose was shortly to passe into Italy : yet neuer-the-lesse he procured an agreement with the Swisses , whereby they were bound to maintaine and defend the State of Milan . He had moreouer placed foure hundred Spaniards in Siena , for the gard of the Citty with an officer of his owne , who in diuers matters vsed great authority , and went about to build a Castle there , that he might afterwards make him-selfe absolute maister thereof , vnder collour of the commotions of the people and nobility , who being not able in the end to endure to see them-selues brought into bondage , had driuen the Spaniards forth of the citty , and committed diuers other outrages against the Imperiall Maiestie ; he did likewise vse meanes to seaze on the towne of Piombino , to take it from the true Lord vpon sundry pretences , promising to recompence him with some other place , hoping to make vse of the commodiousnesse of that place , being seated on the sea of Tuscany , and fit for his other deseigns : But his seasing on the Citty of Placentia , together with the death of Petro Lodouico , did more then all the rest amaze euery man , and especially the Pope : & for the ful accomplishment of the Emperors happinesse , there died at the same time , not long one after another , the two greatest and mightiest Kings of Christendome , Francis the first of that name French King , and Henry the eight King of England ; so , that all things seemed to fauour him , and to fall out according to his desire , seeing that those two great and mighty Princes , being taken away , who were his enemies , and enuious of his greatnesse , hee remained alone of him-selfe in a manner Iudge and Vmpier of all matters , with a soueraygne authority . Henry Daulphin of France succeeded King Francis his Father , not onely in the crowne , but in the selfe same affections and desires , in no sort to giue way to the Emperors fortune . The Senate were greatly greeued with King Francis death , where-vpon they chose two Ambassadors , namely Vittore Grimani and Mateo Dandulo , who were in all hast to goe into France to the new King , and according to the custome to bewaile with him his fathers death , and next to congratulate his comming to the crowne , and to assure him that the Venetian Republike was disposed and resolued to continue peace , and friendship with him , as it had done with his Father the late King. As for Henry King of England , Italy was not so much greeued fot him , that Kingdom being farther off : the Venetians alone bewayled him , by reason of their ordinary commerce , and trafficke into that realme , for which , they kept an ordinary Ambassador in England . Edward the sixt of that name succeeded his Father Henry , who was yong and gouerned by the cheefe Lords of the Kingdome , vnto whom the Senate send Dominico Bollano for their Ambassador , who found them very willing to continue friendshippe and vsuall trafficke with the Venetians , promising to giue kind vsage to as many of their nation as should come into those parts . The French King was desirous at the same time to make warre vpon the English for diuers respects , but especially for the towne of Boloign . Those which feared the Emperors to much greatnesse , were sorry that the French King should busie him-selfe in that warre , which made him to forget the affaires of Italy , and to suffer the Emperor freely to pursue his owne deseigns , but the Pope was more discontented then any other , as he that for his owne particular interests , and not for the common good , did determine by the armes of the French to abate the Emperors greatnesse : therefore hee resolued to send the Cardinall of Saint George into France , vnder collour ( as it was giuen forth , ) to cause the French Prelates to come to the councell published at Bolognia : But in effect it was for other ends , namely to incite the French King to turne his deseigns against the Emperor , and to stoppe his pregressions , offering him for that purpose all ayde and friendship . King Henry did willingly harken to this motion , as one desirous to execute some great enterprize , and who would not omit any occasion whereby he might hope to purchase glory by some generous action : wherein the Pope , by meanes of his forces , was thought to be a very fit Instrument for the affaires of Italy , as well in regard of the commodiousnesse of his State , as most of all for his authority . wherevpon the King beeing easily perswaded to harken to this proposition resolued to strengthen his intelligences in Italy , and to purchase friends there , and among othere , he sent for Perro Strossi into France , whom he forth with honored with the order of S. Michell , which at that time was a great honor , and giuen to none but noble persons , or to such as had well deserued of the Crowne of France : this man was highly esteemed for his excellent witte , and also for that he was an enemy to peace , and greatly followed by the bandetti of Florence and others , which was a ready means to trouble the affaires of Italy . The King did likewise fauour thereuolt of the Sienois promising to aid them in the defense of their liberties . But together with the Pope ( for the vnion betwixt them was already confirmed , Horatio Farnese sonne to Pedro Lodouico hauing married King Henries daughter ) he was likewise desirous to draw the Venetians to that league and Vnion , because hee would attempt nothing against the Emperor in Italy , but that which he was sure would take effect . The King to this end sent his Ambassador to Venice , so did the Pope his Nuncio , who supposed to find the Venetians more ready to condiscend to their demandes , then they had beene in times past , in regard of the Emperors dealings , and especially for the Villany committed vpon the person of Petro Lodouico who had beene murthered by certaine Place nti●…e Gentlemen , by the consent ( as it was reported ) of D. Ferrant of Gonzaga , Lieutenant to the Emperor in Italy , who presently after had seazed vppon the Citty of Placentia , leauing great numbers of Spaniards in Garrison there in the Emperors name who by that meanes went about to take away an other mans rightes not by open force but by deceit . Gonzaga knowing that the Venetians would suspect and think strangely of that deed , did speedily send Giouan Baptista Schizze , a Senator of Milan to Venice , toacquaint the Senate with what had beene done , and by quallifying the matter to assure them that he was not guilty thereof ; but that he could do no lesse , beeing sent for and sought vnto by the Dukes murthererers who presently came to him to Milan , to haue him goe and receiue that Citty in the Emperors name the which he did , but till such time as hee might receiue newes what the Emperors pleasure was therein : but his deeds were contrary to his worps ; for so soone as he entred the Citty , he caused the building of the Castle , which the Duke had already begunne , to be set foreward , and caused the nobility and people to take the oath of aleadgeance to the Emperor , and made speedy preparations to goe and beseege Parma , notwithstanding that Octauio Farnese complained in vaine that so great an iniury was done vnto him he beeing the Emperors sonne in law . This stirre being in very deed of great importance had caused the Venetians to make prouisions for the defense of their townes : therfore they made Stephano Tepulo Prouidator Generall on the firme land , to the end that in that office hee should prouide for all their soldiers , visit the Forts belonging to the State , and take speedy order for what soeuer should be needfull : They did besides , call home the Duke of Vrbin Generall of their Army , who was then at Rome , about his marriage , not long before concluded with Virginia , daughter to Duke Pietro Lodouico , Farnese They wrote afterwards to Antonio de Castello , who serued them as maister of their Artillery , and a man of great credit , that he should make hast to the Citty of Bressia , to augment the ordinary Garrison that lay there ; the Prouidator Generall did the like at Verona and in all other townes of importance , the Venetians supposing that all places were full of deceit and trechery . Things standing at this stay , the Pope and the French King did daily more ernestly solicite the Venetians , openly to declare them-selues without any more delay , and not to deferre the remedying of the present mischiefe till it were too late . The Senate for all that did not make hast to take armes against a most mighty Prince their neighbour , who at the same time exalted to the very height of his prosperous greatnes , because that the common-wealth was not so weake and low brought , as whosoeuer those should bee that were desirous to assayle it , might thinke their enterprize easie ; nor yet so mighty as it was able to keepe others in awe , and thereby gaue them cause to goe about to abate their greatnesse : so as the condition thereof was farre different from that of others , because it might without any feare of beeing assayled by the Emperor , expect that which time , and the alteration of affaires might procure it ; which might ( as it often happeneth ) open a way to some better and safer course . Whereupon , after that the matter had beene well debated in open Councell , the Pope and French Kings demands were answered after one maner , and yet apart , how that the Senate did infinitely praise their care of the common safety , together with the prouisions which they had made , for the mainetainance and defence of that which did belong vnto them : that they would follow and imitate that Councel , and haue a watchfull eie on the defence of their State , supposing that remedy alone to be sufficient for that time , to free them from all feare and dangers : and therefore , they did not thinke it necessary to enter into a more strict and particular vnion , whereby they might stirre vp and prouoke those that were desirous to trouble their peace . Although this answer did not greatly please the Pope and King , they did neuer-the-lesse dissemble it , because they would not altogether estrange them from their friendship , and loose their hope of seeing them one day ( hauing changed their minds ) to bee ioyned with them . Wherupon , commending the graue and mature Councell of that Senate , they said , that when they should haue a further insight into the Emperors intention , which could not bee long concealed , together with the suspition which all men had conceiued of his ambition , they would then on a sodaine resolue with true and firme foundations to assure that which concerned themselues and the whole State of Italy . Now notwithstanding this resolution of the Venetians , & that their hope of their good successe in their own enterprises was for the most part lost , the desire neuer-the-lesse of taking armes against the Emperor was not diminished , neither in the Pope nor French King : and being not able in the meane time , by reason of sundry difficulties , to come to open force , yet diuers secret practises were broched betwixt the French and the Farneses in sundry Citties of Italy , & cheefly at Genoa , Siena & Millan , Citties infected with the humors of diuers factions . The yeere following 1548. was in a manner spent in such like businesses & secret practizes , & conspiracies of Princes against one ano●…hers States & yet without any effect of importance . For although the French King was desirous to trouble Italy , that he might altogether keepe the Emperor busied there , and yet neuer-the-les , he thought it a weake and feeble thing to build his hopes vpon the Popes friendship , who was very old and poore , & one already in the graue & perhaps not very firme & constant to maintaine war , if the Emperor should propound vnto him ( as it was likely he would by reason of his alliance with Octauio Farnese ) some means of agreement : he did likewise perceiue , that the Venetians being not wel resolued to take arms , were stil desirous to remaine neuters , & were so strongly vnited with the Emperor since certen yeares , as he thought it an impossibility to bee able to disioyne them , besides , he was desirous to pursue the war with y● English , hoping by reason of the contētion in Englād betwixt the Gouernors of the yong King , not only to keepe Scotland , which he hoped one day would fall to his eldest son , by the mariage of the Infanta of that kingdom , but likewise to win & recouer the towne of Bouloigne , by means whereof , although he continued his sundry practizes , not only with the Pope , concerning Parma , but likewise at Genoa & Siena , for the alteration of the gouernment of those townes , depending on the Emperors authority , yet neuer-the-les hee made no preparation to put his desiegnes in execution , nor declared himselfe openly the Emperors enemy . The Pope on the other side beeing extreamly desirous to reuenge the wrongs which the Emperor had done him , and to restore the Citty of Placentia to his house , did greatly doubt , whither it were best for him to proceed therein by armes , or by way of agreement : some-times hee hoped that the Emperor as Lord of so many great States , although hee did for a time shew himselfe sterne and seuere , would not in the end depriue Octauio his sonne in lawe with his children descended from that mariage , of that State , and reduce them to a priuate fortune and condition , for which hee had more then once sent expresse messengers vnto him , to entreat him to deliuer the Citty of Placentia to Octauio , and to for beare to molest him any more about the possession of the Citty of Parma : but at the same time that hee sent these Ambassadors , hee dealt with the Fre●…ch King , to take Duke Octauto , with the Citty of Parma , into his protection against the Imperiall forces . The Pope in this sort beeing tossed vp and downe , resolued , ( for the satisfying of the Emperor and the Almaines , with whom hee was at oddes in regard of the Councel which he would haue had to be kept at Bolognia , and others at Trent ) to send the Bishop of Fane his Nuncio to the Emperor , and the Bishop of Verona at the same time for his Legat into Germany , with power and authority to grant the Almains sundry things which they craued for some alteration of the ordinary customes in the Romaine Church , the which the Emperor had iustly lookt into , the better to bridle that nation , after that he had granted them the Interim : and in the meane time , for an answer to the Pope , hee fed him and the Duke Octauio likewise , with sundry hopes , without any certaine resolution ; propounding sundry kinds of agreement vnto them , some times that hee would recompence him with some other State in an other place : then he said that he would first see who had most right to that State , either the Church , or the Empire : at other times likewise , seeming to bee discontented , insteed of surrendring Placentia , hee demanded to haue Parma deliuered to him : in a word ▪ those which best knew his inward meaning , did suppose that he went about by those incerteinties to entangle the Pope in perpetuall doubts , hauing already determined with himselfe by no meanes to quit the Citty of Placentia , as beeing very commodious for the State of Milan , but sought to prolong and giue time , and to keepe himself from beeing enforced to take armes , waiting for the Popes sodaine death , that he might in the meane time be able to execute his other great deseignes . Now whilest the Christian Princes , enemies to peace , did in this manner vex themselues with sundry thoughts , their Estates were by meere chance , and vnknowne to themselues , freed from the assaults of the Turkish armes , because Soliman was desirous to lead his Army appointed for Hungary against Persia , beeing therevnto prouoked by a desire of glory which hee hoped to purchase by the defeate of Tamas forces . This caused him more willingly to grant the truce for which Ferdinand had sent an Ambassadge to him to Constantinople , which was confirmed for fiue yeares , on condition that Ferdinand should pay him a yearely tribute of thirty thousand Ducats , for the lands which he possessed in Hungary . The Venetians in this agreement were on both sides mentioned , which procured them much safety and reputation , especially by that wherein it was expresly said , that none of those that were mentioned , should during the time of the truce , trouble the peace and quiet one of another . There hapned certainly at the same , a matter worthy of note , which was , that our Princes distrusting one another , did of themselues , by diminishing their owne reputation , encrease the authority and pride of the common enemy . For the Emperor craued that the French King might be mentioned in that agreement , and enioyned to performe that which the late King Francis his father had promised him , and on the other side , the King did earnestly labour to haue it expressed in that treaty , that the Emperor , during the time of the truce , should not make war vpon any Christian Prince , & the matter went on so sar , that although the treaty was in a manner concluded : King Henry did with speed send the Lord of Cottignac his Ambassador to Constantinople to crosse the accord , saying , that the Emperor had not consented to the truce for any other end , but that hee might with more ease make warre vpon him , whereby Soliman was to be aduised and not suffer the Emperors power so much to encrease , who would neuer haue entertained the truce , had hee not thought to profit himselfe thereby . The Lord of Cottignac vsed the same speech at Venice as he passed along , exhorting the Senate to vse meanes that this treaty , without that clause , might be of none effect , which the Venetians making small account of , he went forward to Constantinople , where finding the truce to bee concluded and finished , hee did neuerthelesse obtaine letters from Soliman to the Emperor , and to Ferdinand , written very imperiously , but with a stile fit for a great and iust Prince ; how that hee had willingly granted the truce , with an intent that there should bee a sur●…ease of armes on all sides , betwixt those who were friends to either party , and therefore if any of the Princes , mentioned in the accord , should goe about to molest one another by armes , hee would giue ayde and succour to the party offended , against the disturber of the peace . The French King in this businesse had diuerse suspitions of the Venetians , who beeing desirous speedily to conclude that accord , wherein they were to bee mentioned , had without caring for the King their friends interest , too much fauoured the Emperor and Ferdinands party : and on the other side , the Emperor complained of them , saying , That they had first giuen that councell to the French King , and afterwards fauoured it at Constantinople , to the end he might be more strictly enioined to be at peace with the French King , by reason that they were desirous to take away all occasion of warre in Italy , which was so highly displeasing vnto them . At the same time , the discontents betwixt the Pope and the Emperor were much encreased , and men did already perceiue great signes of warre betwixt them two , by reason that the Emperor continued in his resolution , that the Councell should bee speedily held ( according as it had been published ) in the Citty of Trent , as well to satisfie the Almains who desired it , as because hee supposed that his reputation would be impaired , if the Councell already published at Trent by his authority , should contrary to his pleasure bee held else-where : & on the other side , the Pope no lesse constant in his opinion , would haue it to be kept at Bolognia , whether diuerse Bishops and Prelates by his commandement were already come , but although the Pope had commanded the Imperials to depart from Trent and to come to Bolognia , saying , That the Emperor without all doubt , was Protector of the Councell , but that hee had no authority to conuoke it , did neuerthelesse , tarry still at Trent , obeying the Emperors authority and command , who on the contrary sent to the Prelats that were at Bolognia , and to the Popes selfe , making great protestations : and to haue more apparence on his side , hee caused the Cardinal of Trent , of the family of Madrucis , a Prince of the Empire , to go to Rome , where he protested that he would not allow any other councell , then that which had bin published to be held in the citty of Trent , and if they should go about to crosse that , and thereby be cause of infinite other miseries , he did request to be acquitted of it before God and men . These things being very greeuous to the Pope , and hapning presently vpon the neck of the bad successe of Parma , did greatly trouble him : yet neuerthelesse his hope of agreement with the Emperor did make him proceed more slowly therein . But during these delaies and prolongations , Octauio beeing impatient of staying any longer for the euent of the businesse , concerning the recouery of Parma , after that he had attempted in vaine to reduce it vnder his obedience , his entry into the 〈◊〉 hauing bin denied by Camillo Vrsino , who commanded the citty , did on a sodain determine by a precipate councell , to throw himselfe into the armes of the same Spaniards of whom he had receiued so many wrongs , that he might be able ( as the Emperors Ambassodor at Rome had craftily perswaded him ) by meanes of their Armes to get that Citty : at which strange action the Pope greatly wondering , and by reason of the greefe thereof , together with his weaknesse and great age keeping his bed , hee beeing foure score and foure yeares old , did within a few dayes after depar●… out of this mortall life , after hee had with great commendations gouerned the sea Apostolick fifteene yeares , hauing euer shewed himselfe a good and discreet Prince , and a louer of good and vertuous people , and aboue all other things , hee had for a time remained neuter betwixt those Princes beeing very desirous of peace and quiet . The Popes death did put the Italian Princes in great feare , that it would be cause of the disquiet of Italy , seeing that the French and the Imperials did in diuerse places leuy forces , meaning ( as it was thought ) to recouer the Citty of Parma , which Camillo Vrsino did still possesse , but with a very weake garrison and small prouision , for the maintenance of the warre , who would not obey the letters and commandements of the colledge of Cardinals , who had willed him to consigne that Citty into the hands of Octauio Farnese , who promised to keepe it for the future Pope . This feare of troubles encreased by reason of the long time that the Cardinals spent in the creation of a new Pope , for the two factions of Cardinals French and Imperials , did obstinately striue one with another . The Venetian Senate in these long disputations , according to the custome of their ancestors would not meddle therein , but ayming onely at the common good , did write to the colledge of Cardinals , exhorting them to choose a Pope that might bee for the wealth and commodity of Christendome . The Venetians as well aduised , haue neuer sought to haue Cardinals partiall on their sides , nor haue medled in the creation of Popes , although they had as much interest therei●… as any other Prince , for they beeing in the number of the chiefest Potentates of Italy , there is no doubt but if they were desirous to haue a hand in it , that their faction would be one of the strongest : but they considered the great mischiefes which the Common-wealth might receiue by such f●…iendship and intelligence with particular persons in the Court of Rome , and how that this word faction hatcht at Rome about Ecclesiasticall dignities , might afterwards slippe among them and infect the Common-wealth : and this is the reason why they haue abstained from it . Now after a long strife , Giouan Maria Cardinall of Monte , was for his sanctity created Pope , who was borne at Mont S. Seue in●… in Tuscany , a man who obteining the dignity of Cardinal , not by fauour of Nobility , or help of kindred , was reputed to be very vertuous , and especially to be a man newter : the Venetians being very ioyfull for this election , were perswaded , that he depending no more on the Emperor then on the French King , they might procure him to hold them both for friends , and mediate likewise betwixt them , and especially in Italy , a firme peace . Wherevpon the Senate did speedily write to Matteo Dandulo their Ambassador at Rome , to congratulate Pope Iul●…us ( for so the new Pope would be termed , who was the third of that name ) with great demonstration of friendship and entire affection : then within a while after , determining to send a solemne Ambassage to him , to present their vsual and due obedience , foure of the chiefe Senators were chosen , namely Philippo Tron , Francesco Contaren , Marc-Antonio Venieri , and Nicolao de Ponte . But the effects did in no sort answer the hope which men had conceiued of this new Pope , and especially in that all men did expect & desire , namely , that he would appease the troubles , & prouide for the quiet of Christendom , and for the safety of Italy . For addicting himselfe to buildings and other vaine matters , he seemed to contemne serious things , and such as beseemed the ranck & grade which he held , and the miserable condition of those times , in which Christendome was in diuerse places much afflicted . For notwithstanding that peace ensued betwixt France and England ; all men did neuerthelesse , perceiue that the same peace was the beginning of a farre greater warre . For 〈◊〉 the French King beeing greedy of Fame , and finding him-selfe freed from the warre with the English , hauing recouered the towne of Bulloigne , could not long liue in quiet : for Horatio Farnese comming into France to entreate his Maiestie to take his house , himselfe , and brother into his protection , and to defend and keepe the Citty of Parma , things which had beene already motioned by others , he was very kindly welcommed , and the King did embrace his protection vpon certaine conditions , beeing desirous to disturbe the peace of Italy , whereby he might afterwards haue a more open occasion to take armes against the Emperor , hoping more-ouer ( although the matter fell out very diuersly ) that it would open him away , either to vnite himselfe more strictly with the Pope , or at least to disioyne him from the Emperor , by taking vpon him to defend a vassall of the Church , whom the Emperor went about to oppresse and ruine , the Popes entreaties beeing of no force to make him desist from his enterprise ; by meanes whereof , fire was already much kindled in the heart of Italy . King Ferdinand on the other side , hoping vnder coullor of some contention betwixt the Barons of the Realme of Hungary , and certaine rebellion hapned in Transiluania , to bee able to impatronize that Prouince , departed from August●… ( vpon sundry promises of ayde which the Emperor had made to him , the better to induce him to quit the succession of the Empire to his sonne Philip ) and went into Austria , where he had already assembled a Dyet to leuy men and money for such an enterprize : it was besides reported , that Soliman at his returne from Persia to Constantinople , could not endure , that the young King of Hungary , who was vnder his protection , should be so dispoiled of part of his dominions : as also for that hee accounted the fiue yeares truce to haue beene broken by Doria , who ●…ad taken certaine places fro●… him in Affrick , held by Dragut , which he had manned with Spanish Garrisons : ●…o , that all these things beeing exactly considered , were presages of great warres . These accidents did greatly displease the Venetians , and by so much the more , as they were in hope to prolong the truce for a longer time , Soliman beeing come to Constantinople , beeing willing to shew how desirous hee was to continue friend to the Venetians , sent a Chiaus to Venice , to acquaint them with his returne from Persia , & with his happy successe , ex●…olling ( according to the manner of that nation ) all his exploits done there , saying , That in regard hee found the Persians stronger then he expected , his attempts had not succeeded to his desire . The Senate , beeing desirous still to enterteine Solimans friendship , resolued to do the like by him , and to send an Ambassador to his Port ; wherevpon Catherin Zene was appointed to that end , who although he was foure score and foure yeares of age , did not refuse to vndertake so long and tedious a iourney for the seruice of his coun●…rey : His Ambassage was to great purpose , for by his wisdom he caused to be troden vnder foot the complaints which the Turkes made for the death of Saba R●…is , so often reiterated , wherevpon , Soliman promised that it should neuer more bee remembred . In this manner was the yeare 1550. spent , famous of it selfe ouer all Christendome , it beeing the yeare of Iubilee , but it was more noted by the publication of the Councell of Trent , whither speedily from all places diuerse Prelates began to come : then there hapned a great dearth of corne , which was in a manner generall , but greater in Italy then in other places : whereby it behooued Princes to open their treasures for the reliefe of their poore subiects , and in particular the Signiory of Venice , who prouiding with singular bounty and affection for the necessity of the people of the Citty , and other their subiects , gaue great guifts to such as brought come to Venice , to prouoke those of forraine countries to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , which was afterwards distributed among other Townes of their obedience . The yeare following 1551. did open great warres ouer all Italy , whereof the Pope by his 〈◊〉 , rather then of malice , was the chiefe Author , who by little and little falling from his first resolution , did publish monitories against Octanio Farnese , ( of whom not long before himselfe had taken vpon him the defense and tuition ) accusing and cursing the French Kings protection of the citty of Parma , although that ( according to the common report ) when hee was made acquainted therewith , hee seemed to allow it , or at least in no sort to contradict it . Hee did not consider how that by his ordinary reuiling of the French and the Farneses , he did enforce them to league themselues more strictly together , and to augment their forces , which hee hauing no meanes to resist , in that hee had not prouided in time , was enforced to haue recourse to the Emperor , who for the very selfe same matter of Parma was displeased with him . Hee was by little and little falne into these inconueniences , by the craft of the the Imperials , ( vnknowne to him , ) his owne seruants , in regard of their particular profit , not caring to let him know the truth , giuing credit to the dissimulation of other men , and enterteining him in the meane time with vaine suspitions : whereby , without knowing it , he had in a manner giuen ouer his neutrallity , and had giuen occasion of disturbing that peace , for which hee had so much sought to purchase fame and glory . The Venetians had often dealt with his Holynesse for the appeasi●…g of these troubles , fore-seeing the long and dangerous warre that might proceed from them , hapning then in a bad time for Italy , in regard of Solimans great preparations to enuade Christendome by sea and land : and by putting him in minde , that it was his duty , as the common father , to mediate peace betwixt Princes , and in no sort to shew himselfe partiall , but neuter , as he had determined at the beginning , they caused him to consent to procure some accord : Wherevpon within a while after , hee sent the Cardinall of Medicis to Parma , who was brother to the Marquis of Marignan , and kinsman to the Duke of Parma , offering to giue him the Dutchy of Camerin and Nepi in recompence of Parma , the which should remaine to the Church , whereof hee forthwith aduertised the Emperor , assuring him that the Venetians councel had made him to resolue thereon : the Pope supposing that the Emperor would easily condiscend to that agreement , as well because it was reasonable , as for feare likewise , that by refusing it , he should league himselfe against him , and augment the French faction in Italy , which would bee dangerous for the kingdome of Naples , in regard of the great troubles raised there at the same time . It was thought that the Emperor was willing of himselfe to haue granted it , but that he was altered by his seruants and officers , and especially by Don Diego de Mendoza his Ambassador at Rome , and by Don Ferrant de Gonzaga Gouernor of the State of Milan , shewing therein ( as it was openly spoken ) their particular hatred to the Ferneses . But the Pope perceiuing that it did not please the Emperor , and not daring for feare of his forces to displease him , fell to his former resolution , to pursue the Farneses by Armes , who beeing already strictly allyed to the French King , would no more accept of that offer . Warre then beeing kindled in Italy , the French King hauing sent ayde to the Farneses , and the Emperor to the Pope , it increased in such sort , as the Pope entring into some distrust of the Emperors deseignes and actions , detesting openly his officers manner of proceedings , repented for what hee had done , and sought occasions to with-draw himselfe from him : Wherevpon hee determined to send his nephew Ascanio de la Cornia to the French King , to perswade him to lay downe Armes , and to consent to some agreement , by putting him in minde of the difficulty of his enterprize , defending a Citty so farre off from his kingdome : not long after , hee sent Achilles de Grassis to Venice , whose comming , although it seemed to be only for the iustifying of his actions , and in counter change of so many good offices which the Venetians had done to him , was neuerthelesse to entreat them to bee a meanes to draw the French King and the Duke to some agreement ; which the Senate did not greatly deny , so as they might see any hope of beeing able therby to aduance the common good . Now Ascanio beeing returned from France , reported that the King had vsed many goodly speeches , and seemed willing of agreement , and had likewise caused Octauio to giue consent that Parma should returne to the Church , prouided that the Emperor would doe the like by the Castles and strong Townes which hee held vppon the Parmesan ; and that hee would not with-draw his forces from Parma , till such time as hee were well assured , that it should neuer more returne vnder the Emperors power : Wherevpon sundry difficulties arising , all men perceiued that the proposition tended onely to draw the businesse out in length , and to weaken the affaires of warre , rather then to any firme peace : so as at last , al their care on either side , was to strengthen themselues with soldiers and other necessary things for warre . The King still sent troopes into Italy vnder the command of the Duke of Neuers and other Captaines , causing Pietro Strossi to make an other leuie of soldiers in Mirandola . The Pope and the Emperor did the like , so as those two Armies , Ecclesiasticall and Imperial , beeing ioyned together , amounted well neere to fifteene thousand footmen , with great numbers of horse , of whom Don Ferrant de Gonzaga was Generall : but Strossi his wit and dilligence was to bee admired , who on a sodaine going forth of Mirandola , entred vppon the Bolognois , scouring and wasting the Countrey with such terror , as the Pope beginning to stand in doubt not onely of Bolognia , but likewise of Rauenna and other places in Romagnia , was compelled to call his forces foorth of the Parmesan , and to command them to goe speedily to the Bolognois , to the reskew of their fellowes , whereof Strossi taking aduantage , did with great speed march towards the Parmesan , and entred with great numbers of footmen , and store of victualls into Parma ; in regarde whereof , the assailants beeing out of hope to take it of a long time , did perceiue that the warre would long continue . The Venetians in the meane time looking warily to all matters , and not willing by any means to depend on any but on themselues , determined to leuy foure thousand foot , and fiue hundred light horse , with whom hauing encreased the garrisons of their frontier townes , and caused most of their best Captaines to goe thither , they were watchfull for the guard of whatsoeuer did belong vnto them . The Duke of Florence on the other side , beeing greatly obliged to the Emperor , did openly fauour his party both with men and money , not with any intent to feed this fire , which hee would willingly haue seene quenched , but because hee would not haue him thinke sinisterly of him : for he likewise , with the other Princes of Italy , did not allow of the behauiour of the Emperors officers , nor yet of his desiegnes , suspecting them very much , and especially in regard of a new Castle which he had lately built in Sienna , which was commonly termed , Il Ceppo délla Toscana . As for the Duke of Ferrara , although as a vassall to the Church , it behooued him to beare himselfe discreetly in that businesse , yet neuerthelesse following his owne passion , hee did secretly ayde the French faction : Wherevpon , the Imperialls , to keepe all succours from the besieged on that side , did seaze vpon Brisselles , and on two other small Castles of the Dukes , seated on the frontier : Wherewith the Duke being greatly mooued , sent Ieronimo Serafino his Ambassador to Venice , to craue ( as he said ) the Senates aduise , after what manner hee should behaue himselfe in so miserable a time , resoluing to follow their councell , and especially in their neutrallity : but finding himselfe too weake of himselfe to doe it , hee feared , vnlesse hee were releeued , to bee enforced , for the conseruation of his owne State , to ioyne himselfe with some one or other , and to deale otherwise then hee desired . This demand was thought to be very suspitious and ful of cunning , they supposing that the French went about by this meanes to sound their meaning , the better to draw them to some confederacie , or at least to discouer some-what of their interior purposes : wherupon the Senate was of opinion to answer him in generall termes . Now it had aboue all thinges desired the peace of Italy , and that to those ends it had vsed al possible means with the Pope , and others besides , according as it had seene occasion : but 〈◊〉 nothing preuailed therein , they were at least resolued to keep themselues in peace and in their ancient neutrality , and the better and more honorably to doe it , and with greater assurance , other men being armed , they thought it ●…it to arme ; and by prouiding for that which concerned them , had together taken care for the preseruation of the Dukes state , in regard of the particular affection they did beare him , and for their owne interest likewise , being in manner inseparable with his by reason of the neere neighborhood of their States . This answere not satisfyieng the French , they resolued to discouer themselues more plainely to the Senate , seeing that all men knew that they did meane to en terprize some matter of consequence vpon Italy , for which Lodouico Alemani beeing sent to Genoa , had vnder sundry pretences attempted to raise his faction there , and craued in the Kings name , that it might please the Genouois to lend him their hauen , for his fleet to lie in safety , where hee might land those troops which he intended to send into Italy . Now the Cardinall Tournon beeing at the same time at Venice , whither he came from Rome , vpon the Popes commandement that all the French Cardinals should leaue the Citty , King Henry wrote vnto him that he should in his name expose to the Prince and Senate in open Councell , the State of the affaires of Italy , the occasion and intent , for which , and with which he had resolued to send his troopes to the aid of Duke Octauio , and to defend his cause , That hee thought he should performe : a noble part , and worthy a great Prince , and which in particular ought to be pleasing to the Princes of Italy , to defend an Italian Prince , weake , and vniustly oppressed by the violence of other men , who had cast himselfe into his armes and protection : that he could hardly be perswaded that the Pope would hinder the defense and preseruation of his owne vassall with an other mans armes and aid , seeing he himselfe was able to giue him small releefe : and that beeing so defended he could least of all beleeue that the other Italian Princes would crosse him in going about to moderate the Emperors greatnesse , and curbe his vnmeasurable desires , aiming ( as all men did plainly see ) to rob weake Princes of their States , and to bring Italy into bondage : that the matter it selfe was able to giue sufficient testimony that his deseignes tended to none other ends , seing that he stood vpon those termes , that without needing the Citty of Parma , possessing so many town●…s in Piedmont , the passages lay open to himt through which hee might march against the State of Milan : but , because hee then knew , that his actions were sinisterly interpreted , he was resolued to giue ouer that enterprize : yet neuerthelesse he could not be perswaded but that the Venetian Senate , beeing so great and wise a Prince in Italy , on whose authority all others were at last to depend , would be mooued with these troubles which drew after them sundry others of very great importance : that he did excuse that which the Pope had done as falling out by constraint , rather then of set purpose , being incompassed with feare in the midest of the Emperors power and armed forces , as also in regard of the Councel already published , with very dangerous deseignes , the Hereticks of Germany being come to it : but when his Holinesse should be assured that other men would aid him , it was not then to be doubted but that hee would embrace some other resolution ; seeing that to quit the Emperors friendship in such a case might rightly be termed , a setting of himselfe at liberty . The Senate gaue the King thankes and did highly commend his generous deseigne of defending such as are destitute of helpe : yet they were in good hope that by an accord already treated of with the pope , who did not resist it those businesses might in som sort be composed . The King notwithstanding , continued the war although contrary to his desire he found none in al Italy Octa●…io ●…arnese excepted , whom hee might bee assured did fauour him , but resoluing to declare him-selfe afterwards more openly against the Emperor , hauing sent other forces into Piedmont , hee did vnlookt●… for cause diuerse places to bee assailed which were kept by the Imperialls , some of which hee tooke , hee did at the same time proclaime warre by sea , commanding the Prior of Capua brother to Pietro 〈◊〉 Admirall of the French Galleys , that scouring the seas hee should fight with the Emperors vessels : whereby it happened within a while after , that Doria w●…th his Galleys conducting Maximillian King of Boheme and his wife from Barcelona to Genoa , he hardly escaped the French fleet , yet neuerthelesse some of his vessels that lod'g behinde were taken and brought to Marseilles . But the Kings treaty with Duke Maurice of Saxony , Albert Marquis of Brandenbourg , and other Princes , and free Citties of Germany , was of fa●…re greater importance , all these beeing merueilously distasted of the Emperor , though vpon sundry occasions , some beeing not able to digest the wrong done to the Landgraue , whom the Emperor kept prisoner contrary to his promise , and others , beeing prouoked against the Emperor , for matters of Religion . King Henry resoluing vpon this league , and hauing imparted it to Giouan Capello the Venetians Ambassador resident with his Maiesty , hee did assure him that hee would in person goe into Germany , earnestly entreating him to follow him thither , to the end , ( as it was supposed ) that hee might haue occasion to practise some confederacy with the Venetians , or at least to keepe the Emperor in perpetuall iealouzie and suspition . The Senate , although it had determined not to enter into any farther allyance with the French , did thinke it against reason to deny the King that , as well to shew their good meaning towards him , as in regard of the profit and commodity which the Republick might receiue thereby , to the end that the Emperor , who by reason of Parma and Placentia , and other his actions , which all Italians did greatly suspect , might know , that a more strict alliance might bee easily contracted betwixt the French and the Venetians , to the great danger and preiudice of his Estates in Italy . The Pope in the meane time beeing mooued with these troubles , and considering that himselfe hauing beene the motiue thereof , by reason of Parma , all men did blame him for the warre which hee had raised in Christendome , and whose successe beeing different , himselfe was to beate a part in it , determined to send two Cardinalls to those Princes , as Legats from the sea Apostolick , to weet , Verale to the French King , and Carpi to the Emperor , to exhort them to lay by all hatred and malice , and all desire of making any more warre one vpon another : how that the taking of Tripoli , and diuerse other great warlike preparations of the Turkes for Christendome , ought to excite them to firme peace and friendship . But the flame was already growne so great , as all his exhortations could not quench it , although the French King for his part gaue some hope thereof , and had within a while after sent the Cardinall Tournon to Rome , to prosecute the treaty of accord , and that the Venetian Senate was entreated to haue an hand therein : yet , all men might perceiue that hee was more disposed to warre then to peace , and that all his practises tended to draw the Pope to his party , and to make him a companion in the war which he intended against the Emperor , who on the other side , suspecting these treaties of peace , had re-enforced his army that lay at the siege of Parma , thinking that it would greatly blemish his reputation , if during these practises , they should surprise and take him vnprouided . The Pope on the other side , being in great doubt & feare for that hee was disioyned from the Emperor , and vncertaine of the friendship of the French , knew not what to resolue vpon , yet neuerthelesse beeing mooued by the Emperors great power , and already tied vnto him by a particular confederacie , thought it best to make shew of that was not , and in no sort to seeme to doubt of his friendship . Hee did afterwards create diuerse Cardinals at his deuotion all Imperialls , vsing in open Consistory very bitter speeches against against the French King , detesting sundry of his actions , and especially his alliance and friendship with the Turkes , so as the King beeing out of hope to haue him for his friend , dismissed his Legat from his Court , and called home the Lord of Termes his Ambassador at Rome , threatning both the Pope and the whole Romaine Court ; forbidding his subiects to send any more to Rome for Bulls concerning benefices , saying , That it was against reason to make warre on his kingdome with his owne money . At the same time a very great and mighty Turkish Fleet departed forth of the Hauen of Constantinople , commanded by Sinan Bascha , and Rusten the visier Bascha with diuers other Captaines of authority and experience . Vpon report thereof , the Senate did augment the number of their forces with seauen and forty Galleis , as beeing vncertaine what way the Turkes would take , and Stefano Tepulo was for the second time chosen Generall . But the Turkish Fleete sayled peaceably through the Channell of Corfou , and held on it course towards Sicely , where the Bascha was desirous to know of the Viceroy , what account the Emperor made of restoring the townes which Doria had taken in Affricke the yeare before , and beeing answered that hee did meane to keepe them , to take away those places of retreats from Pirats , who did ordinarily scoure those seas , hee landed great numbers of souldiers , who tooke and sackt the City of Augusta , carrying away with him from that Sea-coast great number of prisoners , whom they made slaues , from thence the Fleet sayled to Malta , which they hauing begunne to batter , and finding the interprize to bee very difficult , hee did on a sodaine reembarke his Souldiers and Artillery , and went to Goze , a smale Island eyght miles distant from Sicely , the which was likewise spoyled and wasted , and the Castell taken by force , although it was man'd with a strong Garrison : from thence sayling into Barbary , it stayed before Tripoli , which after some small battery was yeelded by the Knights of Malta , that commanded there , who with some of the cheefe inhabitance of the towne escaped into the French Galleis which followed the Turkish Fleet , great cruelty beeing vsed vppon those that tarried behind , contrary to the promise made vnto them . This is all which the Turkes did at sea , but at land on the parts of Hungary and Transiluania , the Christians were strongest , for King Ferdinand by the helpe of Giouan Battista Gastalda , Sforza Palauicin , and other his Captaines , made himselfe maister of all Transiluania , and of the County and Citty of Temisuar : the which lands although they belonged to yong King Stephen , and to the widdow Queene his mother , were neuer-the-lesse vnder Solimans protection , who first sent the Bas●…ha of Buda and after him the Beglerbey of Grecia , with great numbers of horse to driue Ferdinands troopes from thence , but all their attempts were for that time to no purpose . A certaine Frier , called George , who serued the young King , did by his authority and good councell much further that enterprize , by whose aduice , not-with-standing that the cheefe of the kingdome were of a contrary opinion , aduising the Queene to tarry for the Turkish succours , which were expected , she all amazed resolued to quitte Transiluania to King Ferdinand , and in recompence thereof , to take the Dutchy of Opelia , hee promising her to giue his Daughter in marriage to the King her sonne , so soone as hee should bee of age : so that Ferdinands souldiers hauing fortified themselues in Transiluania and Temisuar , could not bee driuen from thence by the Turkish succors that came thither afterwards , who beeing compelled by the extremity of winter , did wholy giue ouer the enterprize , and returned with small credit and reputation . In regard of the selfe same commodity of winter , all exployts of warre ceased in Italy , notwithstanding , that Parma and Miranda were still beseeged without any further progression . The yeare following 1552. the Emperor Charles and Ferdinand his brother were threatned with great warres , whereby they were to defend their owne States and dominions . All Germany in a manner was banded against Charles , the Almaines hauing resolued in a Dyet to driue him by force forth of all Germany , and to elect a new Emperor , because he ( as they said ) had done diuerse things to the preiudice of the Empire , and against the liberty of Germany . King Ferdinand was likewise greatly perplexed , by reason of the great warlike preparation which Soliman made to enuade Hungary and Transiluania , the which hee knew not how to resist , despairing of all ayde from the Emperor his brother , as well for that hee was busied else-where , as also in regard of the discontent betwixt them , because Ferdinand would not quit the succession of the Empire to Philip sonne to the Emperor , and his Nephew : therefore seeking by other meanes to prouide for the safety of his owne , he vsed meanes to appease Soliman , by offering to pay him an other yearely tribute of thirty thousand Ducats for Transiluania , as he already did for those lands which hee possessed in Hungary . In the meane time , the better to assure himselfe against the rebellions and commotions which were then made , & all intelligences which the Turkes might haue vpon those newly conquered countreys , hee caused good guard to bee kept , and that all such as went and came too and fro , should be narrowly obserued : whereby he discouered that Frier George , who at his entreaty had beene made Bishop of Varadine , and afterwards Cardinall , beeing spurd forward by new ambition , had secret intelligence with certaine Baschus , and did fauour the Turkes party , aspiring to appropriate that Prouince to himselfe , vnder Solimans protection : this beeing verified , he determined to put him to death , & hauing giuen charge thereof to Sforza Palauician be with one more entered on a day into the Cardinals Chamber to entreat him to signe a passe-port , and whilest hee was subscribing it , both of them fell vpon him and slew him . The news thereof beeing brought to Rome , the Pope , and the whole Colledge of Cardinals were greatly offended with it , wherevpon King Ferdinand , with all those who had beene consenting to his death , were excommunicated : but the King offering to iustifie himselfe , and to prooue , that if hee had not dyed all Christendome would haue been in danger to haue receiued great losse , he alone , at the Emperors intreaty was absolued , and none of the rest . Now the report of Solimans great warlike preparations at Constantinople , which were making ready against the Spring tiime , did hold all men in doubt ; because they did not certainly know for what place that Army was destin'd , nor what Solimans desiegnes therein were . It more troubled the Venetians then any else , in regard of the great expences and perplexities of minde which the comming forth of those fleetes from Constantinople had procured them , causing them stillto bee well prouided : therefore they chose Stephano Tepulo for their Gerall the third time , they did re-enforce their Garrisons in the Islands and other sea townes , they caused certaine Galleys to be armed in Candy , and to haue store of them they speedily commanded new to bee built in the Arcenall . The Senate appointed twenty Captaines for their Galleys , and the great Councell as many Lieutenants , to the end all matters might bee well ordered , and that their fleete , if need were , might be encreased with the number of an hundred Galleys . The end of the fifth Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the sixth Booke of the sixth Decad. THE French Kings great Army where hee was in person to back the Protestants of Germany against the Emperor . The French take the Citty of Me●…z . The Protestants great forces . The French King ouer runneth the Countrey of Luxembourg . The Prince of Salerno commeth into France , to incite the King to the enterprise of Naples : The Emperor is enforced by the Protestants to retir●… and escape by flight . Peace betwixt the Emperor and the Germaine Princes . The French King soliciteth the Venetians against the Emperor . The Almaines doe band themselues against the French King , for the citties of Metz , Thou , and Verdun . The Emperor besiegeth Metz. The Spaniards are driuen from Siena . The death of Edward the sixt King of England . The election of Pope Paul the fourth , of the family of Caraffa . Siena is surrendred to the Emperor . The Pope declaring himselfe for the French King , is assailed by the Duke of Alua. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy with great forces . Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards . The death of the Emperor Charles the fift , of his two Sisters , and of Mary Queene of England . Peace betwixt the French King and the King of Spain . The death of Henry the second French King. The death of Pope Paul the fourth . The Creation of Pope Pius the 4. The Cardinall Caraffa with three of his kinsmen are put to death . The Ouerture of the Councell of Trent . Charles the ninth French King. Strife betwixt the French and Spanish Ambassadors in the Councell , is appeased by the Pope . A strange matter happening at Rome . And lastly the death of the Emperor Ferdinand . The sixth Booke of the sixth Decad of the Historie of Venice . ALL these great warlike preparations made by the Turkes , could not cause the Christian Princes to make peace among themselues , but on the contrary it seemed that the French King was more prouoked thereby to molest the Emperor , whilest he saw him busied in answering the Turkish forces . For continuing in his determination to passe into Germany , hee perswaded himselfe that the Emperor , beeing assailed in so many sundry places , and especially by the Germaine Princes , who had all conspired against him ; would , to free himselfe from so many dangers , condiscend to some accord , by surrendring vnto him some State or other in Italy or else where , to which the crowne of France laid some claime . Hauing then assembled forty thousand footmen of sundry nations , and foure thousand horse , he marched towards the countrey of Lorraine , whither the Constable of Montmorencie beeing already gone before , had seazed on the Citty of Metz , an Imperiall citty , which was gouerned by the Bishop and some principall townsinen , and the King comming thither afterwards , was very honorably entertained . Hee remained for a while with his Armie in those parts , to stop the Flemish troopes leuyed by Queene Mary , sister to the Emperor , from hindering his deseignes , or till the consederate Germaine Princes should set forward , who had already begun their enterprise prosperously , the Citty of Ausbourg beeing at their deuotion , and passing speedily forwards without delay , thorow the Duke of Bauarias countrey , had greatly amazed the Emperor and King Ferdinand , who were then at Ispruch , so , as they presently resolued to retire to some place of safety : but beeing afterwards encouraged , and hauing fortified certaine narrow passages of the Mountaines , thorow which the enemies were to passe vnto them , they determined not to stirre from thence . The French King beeing aduertised of the Emperors amazement , with that of Ferdinand his brother , and of their enemies progression , thought it best not to let slip the occasion offered , the Emperor beeing weake both in courage and sorces : Wherevpon he resolued to march towards the riuer Rhine , to encourage their confederates , and to fauour their enterprise , intending likewise to passe on farther if need should bee . But beeing come to the riuers side , hee receiued news that made him turne back againe : for the Confederates thinking themselues strong enough to expell the Emperor , and desiring to keepe forraine sorces forth of their countreys , for feare of receiuing some discommodine thereby , thought it fit that Duke Maurice should write to the King , how that they had already agreed with the Emperor , whereby they had obteyned their desire , and that there remained nothing more for them to doe , but to thanke him most hartily for the great pleasure hee had done them , for the which all Germany should owe a perpetuall bond and remembrance to the Croune of France . These newes did trouble the King , who saw his hope frustrate besides the 〈◊〉 and expences of such a iourney : yet neuerthelesse beeing vnwilling to keepe his troopes idle he marched toward the Dutchy of Luxembourg , where he conquered diuers places of importance , and among others , the Castle of Monualier , accounted the key of that countrey , in which the Count Man●…felt was taken , who was Gouernour thereof for the Emperor . Then propounding to himselfe other important deseignes , he determined to fashion himselfe in some sort to the Pope that he might disioyne him from the Emperor , wherby he obtained at last , that for Parma and Mirandola , there should be betwixt the Sea Apostolicke , and the Croune of France a suspention of Armes for two yeares . During these practises the Prince of Salerno came to the Kinges Campe , who propounding vnto him the enterprize of Naples , his Maiesty did willingly harken vnto it , entring into discourse with him what forces would be sufficient , and what meanes were to be vsed for the execution of that enterprize : for which the Prince hauing made great offers to the King and promised diuers matters , grounded chiefly vpon the peoples desire to shake of the Spanish yoake , and to cast themselues betwixt his armes , the King concluded that he should be the cheife of that enterprize . This Prince leauing the Realme of Naples by reason of some contention betwixt him and Don Pedro de Toledo the Viceroy , and for hatred to the Emperor , because hee maintained his enemy against him , came to Padua , where for a time he remained , & then determining to be reuenged of his wrongs and of the small account the Emperor made of him , hee resolued to goe into France : but he was desirous first to passe by Venice to conferre with the Senators concerning his deseignes , that he might the better informe the King of their meaning , conferring the proposition that he intended to make vnto him . And beeing brought vnto the Senate , he began with a long and eloquen●… speech , to set forth the occasion which then offered it selfe to them , for the recouery of those Townes and hauens which they had in former times possessed on the coast of Puglia , & for assuring themselues against the Emperors greatnesse ; going about thereby to sound their meaning , concerning such an enterprize , if the French King should propound it vnto them : seeing that the Neopolitans were tired with the Spanish gouernment , and wearied with the Viceroyes pride and tyrany , who was not only backt and maintained by the Emperor , but highly reconed and esteemed of him , and cheifly in regard of the inquisition which hee went about to bring into that Kingdome , to the persecution and ruine of the Nobility ; who beeing no longer able to endure such bondage , were resolued to embrace any other party whatsoeuer , rather then to continue vnder the Emperors obedience , who did so contemne and ouer-maister them That the selfe same reasons had beene already represented to the French King , who tooke great compassion of their misery and calamtiy : and had likewise as a magnanimous Prince freely embraced their protection , and promised to aid them in all he might , which hee had put off til some other time that he might performe it with such an army as hee desired . Therefore ( added this Prince ) it behooueth the Venetian Senate more then any others to listen to that enterprize , as an Italian Prince , a louer of liberty , and most potent at Sea , and one that may lay iust claime to some part of that Kingdome : that there was no alliance more profitable to their Common-wealth then that of the Crowne of France , as thi●… ges past could giue them sufficient testimony , and in particular , the King then beeing , who did so deerely loue their Republique , as it might hope to obtaine any thing how great so-euer it were . But what greater commodity , ( said he ) can bee hoped for , then that which now offereth it selfe ? And what greater trouble and vexation of mind can there happen vnto the Emperour , then that where-in hee is presently wrapped by the warres of Germany , and by the preparations where-with the Turke threatneth his brother Ferdinand ? But aboue all other thinges the mature iudgement and wisdome of the Venetian Senate , ought to be well aduised , and not to suffer the Neopolitans , destitute of all aid and succour , to cast themselues headlong by constraint and necessity into a wretched resolution , not only hurtfull to themselues but much more to others , by hauing recourse to Solimans protection who was vpon the point of sending a very mighty army into the field they beeing determined so to doe for their last refuge . All these reasons and remonstrances would not preuaile with the Senators , none amongst them beeing of opinion to accept their offers , whereupon the Prince was dismissed , with this answere , That they did much lament the discommodity of the time , and particularly his owne toyles and sorrowes , extenuating the importance of the businesse , which merited a long and more mature deliberation : yet neuerthelesse this Prince going afterwards ( as hath beene said ) into France , and acquainting the King with his deleigne , he heard him , and resolued to execute that which hee had propounded . At the same time as the French King did ruminate in his mind certaine doubts concerning that enterprize , he receiued newes which did confirme him to execute it ; namely the vexations and trobles where vnto the Emperor was reduced , which were such and so great , as he verily seemed to be forsaken of that good Genius which had euer waited vpon him in all his actions with wonderfull prosperity . Duke Maurice and the other Confederates holding on their way towards Ispruch , and beeing come to the pace of Chiusa neere to Fussen , ( which was strong and narrow ) , in the conseruation whereof the Imperialls had placed their cheefest hope by stopping the enemies passage ) they forced and tooke it , opening themselues thereby a way to march to Ispruch without any contradiction . The Emperor , and his brother Ferdinand about midnight receiuing newes of the losse of this place , hauiug but fiue hundred horse with them , did sodainly leaue Ispruch , went towards Persenon , and from thence into the County of Tiroll : then hauing inteligence that the enemies were at Ispruch meaning to march on farther they againe ●…ourneyed through sharpe and steepe mountaines , and tarried in no place till they came to Villac , where they continued in great feare and suspition , being aduertised by such as came forth of Italy , that they had seen great numbers of horse & foot in the contrey of Frioul , which made them to suspect tha●… the Venetians , ioyned with the French Kings & Almains , had assembled those forces to ouerrun them . This suspition proceeded from the passengers who had seene great numbers of horse which the Sauorgnians had assembled in those partes neere to the Castle of Osoff to meet the Count Gazuoles , and to entertaine him at thei●… Castle , who was going to the Emperor . His maiesty had by so much more giuen credit ( as men are easily drawne to be leeue that which they desire or feare ) to these reports , in regard of the pursuites and practizes of the Prince of Salerno ; so , as being councelled whilest hee remained at Ispruch , to goe into Italy , he seemed not to allow of that Councell ▪ considering with himselfe that there was small safety in passing through the Venetians State : and yet they had neuer lesse will to hurt him then at that time , hating to take aduantage on the aduerse fortune of a great Prince their freind and Confederate , notwithstanding that certaine Germaine Princes had solicited them to take armes against him , offering them tenne thousand footmen and two thousand horse , which the Senate would neuer accept of : but hee being afterwards informed of the truth of the matter by Dominico Morosin , who in quality of Ambassador had stil attended vpon him , he did commend it , & highly thanked the Senare for their loue & good meaning toward him in so hazardous a fortune . His maiesty then perceiuing that in his greatest desaster the Spanish footmen whom he expected were not arriued turned all his thoughtes vpon peace : and to to this end , the Confederate Princes holding a Diet at Possonia , King Ferdinand went thither in person to treate of the conditions of peace : But the Protestants desiting to make vse of the time , to abase the Emperors authority and to preserue the liberty and priuiledges of the Princes and free Citties of Germany , made very vnreasonable demands : where vpon the Emperor , sometimes being enforced by necessity , and so many miseries , did for their satistaction grant their demands , and at other times againe , recalling his vsuall courrage and inuincible constancy , he said that he would rather endure all hazards of Fortune , then grant things vnworthy of himself and his Imperial dignity . In the end standing firme for the matter of Religion , not to innouate any thing in the Citties , which had accepted the interim , nor like wise to submit to the decrees of the new Diets , that which appertained to the prerogatiues and authority of the Empyre , hee condescended , by accepting the accord to the inlargement of the prisoners , and granted a generall pardon to the rebells . These troubles had put the French King and Prince of Salerne in great hope , to be able to execute the enterprize of Naples : in which they supposing that the Venetians could doe more then any others , the Prince of Salerne returned to Venice , where he and the Lord of Selua , Ambassador for the King , made new & more earnest practizes , to draw the Common-wealth into a league for that purpose : They declared whatsoeuer they thought might incite the Senate to hate the Emperor , and on the contrary they forgot nothing which might serue to insinuate the French King into their fauour , and to extoll him as well in regard of his great forces , as for his loue and affection towards the Republick : And because they perceiued the Senate to bee resolute to persist in their neutrality , the Lord of Selua embracing the matter with great vehemency : spake thus . My Lords doe you not perceiue , that it lyeth not in your power to diuert the King from this enterprise , hee beeing wholy inclined therevnto , either alone , or in your or others company , and whatsoeuer your resolution is , these Princes are to striue together for their fortune ▪ to which side soeuer it shall incline , it is to bee feared that your newtrality will not bee able to defend your State , and that which belongeth to you , exposed to infinite dangers , beeing equally hated of the victor and vanquished : of the one , because that when you had meanes to assist him , you did not respect his misery , nor vouchsafed to doe it : of the other , for that enuying his wealth and prosperitie , you would not ioyne with him . And what can my King presume eyther of you , and of your so ancient ( as you terme it ) and deere friendship , if to your owne profit and commodity yee accept not his offers , full of affection and good will , and grant not his honest and iust demands ? What hope may hee haue of your friendship in aduersity , if you make so small account of him in his prosperity ? What fitter or more commodious occasion can you expect for the aduancement of your Common-wealth , or for your assurance against the Emperors redoubred power , if you reiect that which is now offered ? How often vppon lesse occasion , haue your Ancestors and your selues , to the immortall praise of your Senates magnanimity taken armes ? Perhaps you thinke that my King , beeing now able , to his great aduantage , to make an accord with the Emperor , and refusing so to doe , will without you at some other time , hearken to it to his owne disaduantage and yours : or peraduenture some hope , that the Emperor recouering his former greatnesse , will remember this good office , for that you beeing sued vnto , would not take armes against him : but vndoubtedly it is more like , that hee according to the custome of all Princes , and in particular , following his owne naturall inclination , will make more account of his owne interest and particular pofit , then of all duties and good offices done vnto him : Florence , Siena and Genoa , may serue you for examples , whom , in recompence of their good seruice , hee hath wholy depriued of their liberties . These reasons were great in shew , but being neerly examined , it was perceiued that they were not well grounded hauing no firme foundation : and therefore after that the Senate had maturely considered the matter , as well that which concerned their newtrallity , as the time of yeare already farre spent , and vnfit for any great enterprize either by Sea or Land , they concluded with a generall consent to answer the Prince , and the French Ambassador , thus . That the Senate did infinitly thanke the King and Prince , for their loue and affection towards the proffit of the Commonwealth ; and that it would perpetually remember it : but the Venetians hauing for many yeares beene at peace with all Princes , they thought it not a fit thing to breake it vpon no occasion : that in any other matter the Senate would striue to satisfie the Kings desire , vnto whom , and his Realme likewise , it wished all health and prosperity . After this answer the Prince continuing his propositions , did in the Citty of Chioggia assemble diuers of the French faction , to determine with them on fittest meanes for the enterprize of Naples . There met the two Cardinalls , Ferrara , and Tournon , the Lord of Termes the Kings Lieutenant in Italy , Selua the Kings Ambassador at Venice , The Duke of Somma , with other Dukes of the realme of Naples , and certaine other Lords , vnto whom the Prince hauing represented the businesse very easie , the Assembly did not so finde it , in regard of diuers great and euident difficulties : the which hauing like-wise beene well examined by the King , he wrote to the Prince and to his Ambassador , not to motion it to the Senate : but they had already done it , as hath bin said : whereby the Senates answer and resolution was the more commended by all men . Whithin a while after , matters beginning to turne and change , the French King was aduertized how that the Almans had forsaken his alliance , and were banded against him , because he had seazed vpon three Imperiall citties , Metz , Thou , and Verdun : that Queene Mary hauing raised an army of Flemmings had beseeged Hesdin : and how that his owne army on the contrary did dayly decay , by reason of the contagious sickenesse which was crept into it : whereby he was enforced to leaue the contry of Luxembourg and by breaking off the corse of his victories to send a great part of his forces to winter at home , in their owne houses , and to leade the residew to the frontiers of his Kingdome , to gard it ; and in the meane time tenne thousand Spanish foote-men came and ioyned with the Emperor . The Marquis Albert of Brandenbourg , who in the beginning held the kings party , changing his mind , turned with his forces to the Emperors side , so as by example , diuers of the chefest of Germany did the like , who at the first had made shew to fauour the King : after-wards they fell at ods with him , because he would not graunt their demands , which were altogether vnreasonable . The Emperor being moued by these new accidents , resolued without any more delay to go in person with his forces to beseege the Citty of Metz , not-with-standing that winter drew neare , and that the Castle of the Citty , which was great both by situation and arte , and excellently well manned with diuers good Captaines , did disswade him from that enterprize , together with his owne seruants , who were of a contrary opinion : For that action being made out of season , had no prosperous successe : for after that he had extreamely trauelled his Army , and lost great numbers of soldiors , he was enforced to retire , hauing done more hurt to him-selfe then to his enemies . In the meane time an other fire , which had a long time layne raked vp in ashes , began to breake forth in Italy ; for the Siennois being not able to endure the ouer cruell and seuere gouernment of the Spaniards , resoluing to driue them forth of their Citty , sent messengers to Rome to acquaint the French Agents there with their resolution , crauing their aide and fauour therein , promising to keepe their city for the French King. This offer , for which diuers secret practizes had beene already made in France was willingly entertained , and commandement was forthwith giuen to certaine foot companies of the Kings that lay at Parma and Miranda to goe thither , and prosently after , the Lord of Sansac went thither to encourage the people , to whose aide other forces being brought by the Count Pettillan , the Spaniards were driuen forth of the towne , their fort rased , and diuers other indignities were committed ( such force hath the peoples liberty not being restrained by lawes or power of the Magistrate ) to the disgrace and contempt of the Emperor , they tore in peeces his Ensignes , brake his priuiledges , and trod his armes vnder their feete , the which did make the matter more odious , and did the more incense the Emperour against them , who being desirous not to delay his reuenge vpon the Sienois , nor to suffer the French to haue an other place of retreat in Italy , did command Don Petro of Toledo , Viceroy of Naples , to march speedily into Tuscany with fiue thousand Almaine and Spanish footmen , seeing that the Realme of Naples was in no danger to be enuaded , and that he should attempt to reduce Sienna vnder his obedience . It was supposed that the deseignes of the French , succeeding prosperously , would greatly hurt the Emperour . For although the French did publikely say that they had taken the defense of the city vpon them , to free it from the tyranny and oppression of the Spaniards , and to restore it to her former liberty and spendor , yet neuerthelesse , they plainly made shew of their meaning therein , in regard , that refusing all motions of agreement that were propounded , they went about to place their Garrisons in that city for their owne behoofe , and in other places depending thereon , and to leauy forces in Italy for their owne deseignes : wherevpon the French King craued of the Siennois , that in recompence of their liberty they would declare themselues friends to his friends and enemies to his enemies . Now the Viceroy being desirous to execute the Emperors commandement , hauing obtained passage through the Churches territories ( the Pope saying that he had giuen him leaue , by reason hee had no meanes to hinder him ) entred with his army vpon the Siennois territory , and spoyling whatsoeuer he met with , he tooke certaine weake places by a voluntary reddition : for the stronge townes were well fortified with men , victuals and all other necessaries , so that the Imperials would haue spent much time in winning them ; wherein the Viceroy being very wilfull , beseeged Montalcina , because if that fort should hold out , Sienna being well prouided of all things would be in lesse danger . But the Siennois doubt to be seuerely punished by the Emperour if hee should take their city , did mighily encourage them to their owne defense , together with the hope to bee soone rid from the Imperiall army , by reason of the Turkish and French forces , which were to come into the Realme of Naples . The Venetians had done all they could to quench this fire kindled in Italy , fearing , like men that saw their neighbor houses on fire , that it might fall vpon theirs ; but by their valor and discretion they auoided it . In the meane time a famous Pirate called Mustapha Bifo scouring their seas , entred the Adriatricke Gulphe with diuers Fusts , spoyling and robbing whatsoeuer he met with vpon the coast of Dalmatia , Cristofero Canalis Admirall of the Gulphe went forth to meet him with certaine Gallies , and incountring with him , he did brauely assaile him , and hauing sunke all his vessels , he tooke this Mustapha , and struck off his head vpon the side of his Galley . Thus ended the yeare 1552. the ensuing yeare was full of warre as well in Tuscany , as in Piedmond and Picardy , the Emperor making great preparations of men and money to renue the war with the French , that he might recouer his reputation which he supposed to haue lost at the seege of Metz. At the same time , Petro Zene being chiefe of the councell of forty , communicated to the councell of Tenne , that it was necessary to reuiue the remembrance and execution of the last will and testament of the Cardinall Zene , who in his time , hauing beene very rich , had left a goodly and honorable Legacy of a yeerly rent of two thousand one hundred Ducats , to the Prince , Signory , and Senate , to forraine Ambassadors , to the Clergy , and diuers others , as is more at large mentioned in his testament , on condition that all of them should be present at the seruice yeerely celebrated in the month of May in Saint Markes Church by his appointment : the which being granted did procure great magnificence to the memory of that great Prelat , and gaue much content to the whole family . At the same time great troubles arose in England by the death of yong King Edward the sixth , whom his sister Mary succeeded in that Kingdome . Prince Donato in the meane time , after that he had repaired and embellished the Ducall palace , after the same manner as it is to be seene at this day , and by his example animated diuers Senators to doe the like , departed forth of this life to the great griefe of all men , in the seuenth yeere and sixth month of his principallity , and lieth buried in Saint Maries of Serui. MARC-ANTONIO TREVISAN the eighty Duke . MARC-ANTONIO TREVISAN sonne to that Dominico Treuisan who was so renowned for his great seruice done to his country , succeeded him after the accustomed manner : He was a man of such integrity and holinesse of life , as they had much to doe to perswade him to accept the dignity ; for being a good man and brought vp from his youth in all simplicity , he knew not what ambition did meane . At the last being enforced by his friends , he consented to their pleasure , with as great humillity and modesty as could be desired ; so , as being feared and honoured of euery one , he maintained iustice without any parciallity . He found the Republike at peace both at home and abroad , by the discreet gouernment of his predecessors , who had cut off all occasions of warre with forraine Princes , continuing still Newters . In the meane time , Cosmo Duke of Florence hauing declared himselfe against the Siennois , sent Giouan Giacomo de Medicis , Marquis of Marignan , with Italian & Spanish forces to assaile them . The French King being incensed there at commanded Pietro Strossi his Lieutenant Generall in Italy to beseege the city of Florence to vse meanes to take it , and to restore it to her former liberty , expelling the Duke : but the Marquis preuenting Strossi came with his forces vnlooked for in the night to assaile the city of Sienna , and hauing at his first arriuall giuen i●… vpon one of the Gates , the allarme was so hot , as euery man ranne thither , whereby he was repulsed and enforced to retire , but with no losse of courage , for in his retreate he seized on a fort builded with in a Harquebuze shot from the walles , which the Lord of Termes had caused to be made there for the defense of the city , and fortifying himselfe therein , he could not be driuen thence by any meanes that the Siennois , or Strossi could vse , who vpon the report thereof came speedily to Sienna , where for the safety of the city he caused an other fort to be built , betwixt that of the enemies and the Gate , forth of which they did vsually come to skirmish . Strossi after that , marching into the field with certaine troupes , surprized Rodolfo Baillon and Ascania de la Corne who were going vpon an enterprize against Chiusi , whom he put to rout , slew Baillon , and sent Ascanio prisoner to the King , who did ransomlesse set him at liberty . Thus passed this yeere 1553. which was full of warres in sundry places , the next ensuing was not exempted from it , and yet the Venetians were no way touched there with being spectators of other mens games , they themselues hauing no hand therein , though warre was very neere them as well in Tuscany , as in Parma and Mirandola , and afterwards in the Isle of Corse against the Geneuois the Emperors partisans . In this manner did the city of Venice enioy an assured peace on euery side , when on a morning Prince Treuisan being at Masse in the Hall of the Heads , died sodainely of a faintnesse that tooke him , proceeding ( according to the common report ) from to much abstinence , hauing gouerned eleuen monthes and seuen and twenty daies , hee lieth buried in the Church of the Saints Iohn and Paul. FRANCISCO VENIERI the eighty one Duke . FRANCISCO VENIERI a man of sixty foure yeers old was vpon the eleuenth of Iune chosen in his steed . The Republike likewise was in his time at peace , whilest fiers of warre flamed in all places neere vnto them , and that no Prince or common-wealth of Italy but felt the misery thereof , the armes of the French and the Imperials ranging euery where abroad . In this sort was the yeere 1554. spent , which in sundry places was full of warre , desolation , fiers , smoke and ashes : in the yeere following diuers alterations of State were seene . For first , Pope Iulius the third deceased on the three and twentith day of March , whom the Cardinall Marcello Ceruin succeeding , who was a Tuscan by Nation , death within a while after buried both his name and memory . Giouan Pietro Caraffa a Neapolitan , called in former times the Cardinall Theatin , was chosen in his place , who being termed Paul the fourth , did at his entrance put all men in great hope of a good reformation in the Church , and of a generall peace , to which he being not able to induce the Emperor and French King , warre beganne to kindle more then before . Sienna after a long seege did , through want of Victuals , yeeld to the Imperials , and yet vpon honorable composition which was partly performed , but not altogether . The Emperor Charles at the same time bending vnder the burthen of worldly affaires , and being discontented to see that great good fortune which had euer accompanied him in all his haughty enterprizes , to giue place to that of the French King or else being touched with some remorse of conscience for hauing beene the occasion of so much bloudshed in Christendome , in regard of the length of the sad precedent warres , sent for his sonne Philip forth of England to Bruxels , and resoluing to quit the Empire , his owne Kingdomes , and honours of this world , did by authenticall letters of the fiue and twentith of October , resigne vnto him all his Lands and Signories , enioyning all his Estates and subiects to acknowledge him their true and lawfull King , determining to withdraw himselfe ( as he afterwards did ) into a Monastery in Spaine , hauing likewise renounced the administration of the Empire to King Ferdinand his brother , and recommended him by letters to all the Princes and Potentates of Germany . Philip then according to his fathers earnest exhortation , seemed very much to encline to peace , but in regard of the great difficulties which were found therein on either side , truce was granted for fiue yeeres , that in the meane time they might haue leisure to conclude a peace , but this truce likewise was as soone broken as concluded , being supposed to haue beene but a false baite to delay the prouisions of the French in Piedmont , whilest the Duke of Alba should set forward , wherevpon warre beganne againe more hotly then before , to the great griefe of al men , which continued the yeere following 1556. in which Prince Venieri being ill disposed of his person , aud ordinarily sicke , departed forth of this mortall life , hauing grouerned two yeeres , one month , and one and twenty daies , and is buried in Saint Sauiors Church . LORENZO PRIVLI the eighty two Duke . THE Senate being afterwards assembled , according to the vsual manner , did in his stead elect Lorenzo Priuli , a man wise and learned . At the beginning of his principallity the plague beganne to shew it selfe , which within a while after ceased by the dilligence and industry of Petro Mosto the Senator , deputed at that time to the office of La Sanita . The pestilence was followed by a dearth and want of victuals , proceeding from a suspition that the sicknesse still continued , by meanes whereof strangers did no more bring any thing to the city . At the same time Pope Paul the fourth a bad friend to the Spaniards , did imprison in Castle Saint Angelo , the Cardinall Santa Fior , Camillo Colonna , Iuliano Caesaren ▪ and the Abbot of Bresegna , all of them enemies to the house of France , for secret assemblles which they made in Rome in the houses of Marc-Antonio Colonna and that Cardinall Marc-Antonio escaping went to the King of Spaine , who presently commanded the Duke of Alua to releeue them . This Duke being Viceroy of Naples , was greeued to see the Pope openly to pursue the Roman Lords Spaines partizans , and being desirous to obey the King his Masters commandement , marched into the field , and tooke from the Pope neere to Rome , Agnane , Pila●…tina , Segna , Tiuoli , and last of all Ostia , whereby he did cut off victuals from the Romans , he on the side , and the Colonnessi on the other keeping the Pope in this manner shut vp within the circuit of his wailes . The Pope made meanes to the French King , sending the Cardinall Carassa his Nephew vnto him his Maiesty wrote to the Marshall Stossi who then lay in Tuscany to march thitherwards and to expect aide which the Duke of Guise should bring him . His Holinesse di●… likewise send to Venice to mooue the Senate to aide him . The Senators being greeued for the Popes troubles , and desyring to haue him at quiet , s●…rit Phaebe Capello , a very wise & discreet Secretary to the Duke of Alua , to pacifie the matter if it were possible . Philip King of Spaine in the meane time perceiuing this warre to be backed by the French , and that thereby it was likely to prooue more dangerous in regard of the intelligences and partiallities which they had in Italy , did receiue Duke Octauio of Parma into fauor , restoring to him the city of Placentia and all other places nere adioyning which he had seized : in regard whereof , this Duke embraced the Spanish party , to the Popes great discontent , who said , that a Prince feudatary of the Church , as he was , ought not to make an accord with his enemies without his leaue , wherevpon , he caused him to be cited to Rome , together with the Cardinal Farneze his brother . The Duke of Guise about the same time came from France into Italy , which was at the beginning of the yeere 1557. with fifteene thousand footmen , eight hundred men at armes , and twelue hundred light horse , to aide the Pope against the Imperials , with whom within a while after Strossi , Monluc and others , ( who by the Kings commandement were gonne before to Rome with six hundred horse and fiue thousand foot ) ioyned themselues . Vpon the report of the arriuall of these forces , the Duke of Alua had retired himselfe to the frontiers of the Realme of Naples , by his retreat opening a way to Rome for the Duke of Guise , who presently went thither , vpon hope to finde great forces ready there , according to the accord concluded betwixt the Pope , the King , and the Duke of Ferrara , but finding none at all there , he went into La Marca , where the Marquis of Montebel came vnto him with the Churches forces , and from thence they marched into the Realme of Naples where they stayed not long , by reason that the aide came not which the Cardinall Caraffa had promised to the King , and because the French army for want of pay did dayly decrease , an●… on the contrary , that of the Duke of Alua did encrease : wherevpon , the Duke of Guise returning to La Marca , and afterwards going to Rome to talke with the Pope , perceiuing the small meanes his Holinesse had to make warre , and the great pursuite made by the Duke of Alua , hee aduized him to harken vnto peace and agreement with the Spaniard , resoluing to returne into France . For at Rome hee receiued letters from the King bearing newes of the losse of the battaile of Saint Laurence , and of the taking of Saint Quintins by the Spaniards , with commandement presently to returne into France ; the Duke of Guise being willing to obey , tooke his leaue of his Holinesse , and went forward on his iourney home-ward , the Pope determining to follow his councell . During this warre against the Pope , The Venetians and Cosmo Duke of Florence , had solicited King Philip and the Duke of Alua , to make an accord with his Holinesse , either of them answered that they had not taken armes to take from him any thing that was his , but only to defend the Realme of Naples ▪ and that they had made warre in an enemies country to defend their owne subiects ; and therefore so soone as his Holinesse should leaue his confederacy with the French , and the resolution of making himselfe master of the Realme of Naples , they would yeeld him the obedience due to the soueraigne pastor of Christendome , and would restore whatsoeuer they had taken from him during that warre : to which the Pope giuing eare , the Cardinall Caraffa with certaine others went to the Duke of Alua to treat of peace , the which was easily granted with restitution on all sides of places taken in the warre , the Duke of Ferrara being therein comprehended . The Senate to mediate this agreement , sent Marc-Antonio de Franceschis thither , who was Secretary to the Common-wealth , a very wise and discreet man , who stirred not from thence till the finall conclusion thereof . In the meane time two hundred Turkish Gallies returning from the coast of Calabria , did cast anchor at La Valona , and did in no sort hurt the lands belonging to the Venetians . Within a while after the two sonnes of Soliman , Selim and Baiazet , tooke armes against one an other in Asia , and because the father did most fauour the elder brother Selim , the other was enforced to haue recourse to Tamas King of Persia , who in hatred to Soliman did willingly aide him , and giuing him great forces , the two brethren ioyned their battaile , which continuing a day and a night , Selim was victor , his brother being fled from the battaile hurt , and more then forty thousand Mahometans one either side slaine in the place . The Senate on the other side being still desirous to continue their ancient customes and alliances , sent Giouan Capello Knight , and Bernardo Nouagera Ambassadors to the Emperor Ferdinand to congratulate his promotion to the Empire ( as hath beene said ) and Paulo Tepulo to King Philip. This was at the latter end of the yeere : the next , 1558. bred great warres both in France , Piedmont and Tuscany , together with the death of Princes and Princesses . For so soone as the Duke of Guise returned into France , hee executed the enterprize of Calais , a long time before determined of , and reduced vnder the Kings subiection the country of Oye , and all the forts which the English held there : the Duke of Neuers on the other side tooke diuers places in the country of Luxembourg , as Herbemont , the forts of Iamoigne , Chygni , Rossignoll , Villeneufe and diuers others . This happy successe did change the French mens sorrow into gladnesse ( their hearts still panting for that red and bloudy battaile of Saint Lawrence ) and chiefly at Court , where the ioy was doubled , in regard of the marriage of Francis Daulphin of Viennois with Mary Steward Queene and Inheretrix of Scotland , daughter to Iames the fifth and Mary of Lorraine , daughter to Claude Duke of Guise , and that of Charles Duke of Lorraine , with Claude the younger daughter of France . This ioy was accompanied with an other , by reason of the taking of Thyonuille , which after a long battery of fiue & thirty great peeces of ordnance , was yeelded vpon composition . Great preparations for warre being after this manner dayly made , Almighty God tooke pitty on the people and raised vp Mediators of peace betwixt those two great Kings , the which at that time tooke no-effect , in regard of the great difficulties which were presented . But the death of Charles the fift happening in Spaine , and that of his two sisters , Flenor Queene Dowager of France , and Queene Mary Dowager of Hungary , who accompanied him , Mary Queene of England died soone after , which procured the accomplishment of the peace , turning the bitternesse of the precedent warres into a pleasing sweetnesse of accord , by meanes of the alliances made the yeere following 1559. For as the Commissioners of both Kings did treat together , the death of Charles the fifth happening in September , and that of Queene Mary of England in Nouember , altered the place and time of that conclusion . Peace was concluded in the castle of Cambresis , by meanes of the marriages of Philip with Elizabeth , eldest daughter to King Henry , and of Philibert Emanuel Duke of Sauoy with the Lady Marguerite the Kings only sister , who tendred backe to the Spaniard whatsoeuer he had taken from him , and to the Duke , Sauoy and Piedmont , and to the Geneuois Corsica . But whilest the nuptials of the Kings daughter and sister were celebrated at Paris with all sports and delights that might be imagined , this pleasant Commedy was turned into a mournfull and lamentable tragedy , by King Henries death , who being at tilt stricken into the eye with a splinter of a Lance , died , the eleuenth day after his hurt . But to returne to the Venetians , great numbers of pirats did at the same time scoure the Adriattick sea , and by their vsuall spoiles and incursions did great harme on the sea coast of Dalmatia and Histria . Matteo Bembo , a discreet person and well experienced in many matters and Generall of the Venetians nauall army , came forth of the Gulph of Corfou with twelue Gallies , and with great speed pursued those Rouers , gaue them chase , and di●… greatly molest them , who escaping into the Hauen of Durazzo , those of the 〈◊〉 hauing taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their behalfe , Bembo being incensed thereat , not regarding the peace which the Venetians had with Soliman , discharged his Cannons vpon the cities walles where some of the inhabitants were slaine and yet he could not seize on the Pirats . The Turke tooke this battery and manner of proceeding in very bad part , and determined to reuenge it : the Venetians , considering the losses and harme that might arise if they should breake peace with so potent a Lord , did appease him both by presents and excuses , banishing Bembo from their State , being not able to apprehend him , that they might giue him an exemplary punishment , which did the more coole and appease Soliman . On the other side by the death of Mary Queene of England Elizabeth her sister , obtained the crowne . To Henry the second succeeded Francis the second Daulphin of Viennois his eldest sonne of the age of sixteene yeeres . At the same time died Pope Paul the fourth , who being extreamly hated of the Roman people , as well for the behauiour of his Nephewes , as for the Inquisition which he had established in Rome , before he had scarce giuen vp the ghost , the people arose , and being led by the chiefest of those that beene iniured by him , ranne to the palace of the Inquisition , from whence with their swords hauing driuen the Monkes , they opened the prisons and set all the prisoners at liberty : the like did they to all the other prisons in Rome , then they went to the Capitoll , where finding the brazen Statue which the Romans had erected in honour of the Pope at the beginning of his papacy in regard of the good offices he had done them , they brake it in peeces , and drag'd the head diuided from the body through the dirt and mire of the city , that done , they threw it into Tiber. The Venetians sent their Ambassadors to the new French King to congratulate ( according to their manner ) his comming to the crowne . Nicolo de Pont Doctor and Knight , and Bernardo Nouagera were appointed to that end : and within a while after the Prince falling sicke deceased , to the griefe of all men , in regard of his integrity and learning : he was buried in Saint Dominikes Church in the monument of his ancestors . Then by the example of former times , they chose Ieronimo Priuli brother to the deceased Duke , a man very famous and of great Maiesty . IERONIMO DE PRIVLI the 83. Duke . AT the beginning of his gouernment , Giouan Angelo de Medicis a Milanois , brother to the late Marquis of Marignan was chosen Pope to the great contentment of all the Romans , taking vpon him the name of Pius the fourth , which was at the latter end of the yeere 1559. who to make his actions conformable to his name , pardoned the people of Rome the commotion and mutiny made by them against his predecessor : then seeing all Christendome at peace , he tooke order that the generall councell begunne at Trent , and broken off afterwards , by reason of the warres , should be reuiued . And although he was by nature meeke and gentle , yet neuerthelesse beeing enforced , by the great complaints made vnto him against his predecessors Nephewes , who during their vncles Papacy had committed infinite extortions , hee imprisoned Charles and Alphonso Caraffi Cardinals , the Duke of Palliano brother to Charles , and two others of their nere kinsmen , who , their processe hauing beene made , and considered by Iudges deputed to that end , being found guilty of sundry bad crimes , the Cardinall Charles was strangled in Castle Saint Angelo , and forthwith buried , the Duke of Palliano with his other kinsmen were beheaded in the tower of Nona , and shewne afterwards in publike , and Cardinall Alphonso as least culpable , was sent home to his owne house by meanes of a pecuniary amends which hee paied , and the office of Chamberlaine was taken from him . About the same time died that famous Prince Andrew Doria , being foure score and thirteene yeeres of age , famous as well for the great enterprises he executed , as for restoring the city of Genoa , his natiue country , to the liberty it enioyeth at this day . The Venetians in the meane time beeing vnwilling to bee surprized , if they should happen to be enforced to take armes , receiued into their pay Sforza Palauicin Marquis Cortemajor a very famous captaine : then they sent Ieronimo Grimani , Ieronimo Zene , and Marc-Antonio de Mulla Ambassadors to Pope Pius the 4 ▪ an inward friend to the Common-wealth , who entertained them very louingly : and hauing giuen them audience in the Chamber of Kings , hee did greatly commend the Republike , promising to fauor and augment it with all his power , who being desirous to roote out heresies , which on euery side troubled the Catholike Religion , did by his briefe cause the Generall councell to be published at Trent in the Octaues of Easter of the yeere following , exhorting the Prelats to come thither and Christian Princes either to come or send their Ambassadors . In this manner ended the yeere 1560. wherein Francis the second French King deceased , and Charles Maximillian Duke of Orleance his brother succeeded him in the Kingdome of France , being twelue yeeres of age , and was called Charles the ninth . In this meane time the ouerture of the councell still continued at Trent , whither the Pope sent seuen of the chiefe of the Colledge of Cardinals famous both for learning and good life , namely , Hercules Gonzaga of Mantua , Ieronimo Seripand the Neapolitan , Giouan Moron of Milan , Stanislaus Hosius a Polander , Lodouico Simonete a Milanois , Mar●…-Sitic a German , and Bernardo Nauigera a Venetian . The Emperor likewise sent his Ambassadors thither , who were Sigismond Thuonius Archbishop of Trent , and Antony Muglitius of Morauia , Archbishop of Casurgia . Those of the French King were , Regnard Ferrier a very learned man , and well seene in the tongues , and Lewis of Saint Gelais , Lord of Lansac , Knight of honour to the Queene the Kings mother . For Philip King of Spaine there was Claudio Fernandes Earle of Lunel a very noble person : and for the King of Poland Valentine Herbutus a Polonois . The Venetians sent thither Nicolo de Ponte , and Matteo Dandulo , men much renowned for their singular learning and knowledge in many matters : they were accompanied by Antonio Milledonna the Secretary , a man of so rare & excellent a wi●… , as being employed in some actions in that holy assembly , he made him selfe to be admired of all men . Toward the latter end of the same yeere the last Session of the General Councell was held at Trent , and about the beginning of the yeere following , that which had there beene concluded , was sollemnly published , and sent to Rome to Pope Pius the fourth , who in the open consistory of Cardinals accepted and ratified it , commanding it to be receiued ouer all Christendome . At this councell were present , diuers great Prelats of the Venetians State , all borne at Venice , namely , Bernardo Nauagera Cardinall , and Legat in the councell , in stead of Seripand who died there , Giouan Treuisan Patriarke of Venice , Daniele Barbaro chosen Patriarke of Aquileia , Pi●…tro Lande Archbishop of Candie , Marco Cornare Archbishop of Spalatra , Philippo Moceniga Archbishop of Cyprus , Antonio Coceo Archbishop of Corfou , and afterwards clarke of the Chamber , Lodouico Pisani the Bishop of Padua and afterwards Cardinal , Georgio Cornare , Bishop of Treuiso , Iulio Contaren Bishop of Bellun , Tomaso , Bishop of Cap - 〈◊〉 , Giouan Francisco Commendune Bishop of Zant and Cesalonia , and afterwards Cardinall , Pietro Barbarico Bishop of Cursoles , Pietro Contaren Bishop of Bassus , Dominico Bolano Bishop of Bressia , Federico Cornare , Bishop of Bergamo , André Moceniga , Bishop of Himosia , Ier●…nimo Treui●…an Bishop of Verona , Ieronimo Ragazzone Bishop of Famagosta , Matteo de Priuli , Bishop of Vincenza , ●…rancisco Contaren , chosen Bishop of Baffus , Giouan Del●…ino Bishop of Torcelles , and Ieronimo Vielmo , Bishop of Citta-noua , all men of singular knowledge , and admirable learning . At the beginning of the councell there arose a controuersie ( which did greatly trouble the Pope ) betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine , about precedency , each of those Kings beeing desirous to haue their Ambassadours to take the chiefest place next to the Emperours Ambassadour : King Philip sent word to the Pope , that his pleasure was to haue the chiefe place assigned to his Ambassadour , or otherwise , hee gaue him to vnderstand , that hee would not onely call home his Ambassadour from the Councell , but likewise all his subiects : King Charles protested against it , saying , That if they went about to doe him that wrong to take from him the place and ranke which his predecessors had euer held , as well in regard of their nobillity and antiquity , as for the great benifits which the Church of Rome had receiued from them , hee would not onely call home his Ambassadours , but himselfe , together with his whole Kingdome , would depart from the obedience of the sea Apostolike . The Pope to preuent the inconueniences that might arise thereby , did decree , by the aduise of the consistory of Cardinals , That the French Ambassadour should keepe his vsuall ranke and place , and that hee of Spaine ( to giue some satisfaction likewise to that King ) should sit in the middest of the Cardinals below the Priests , and aboue the Deacons , by meanes whereof the whole matter was pacified . About the same time there happened a very strange accident at Rome , the like whereof had neuer before beene seene , which was thus : certaine young men of verie good place , beeing prouoked by a vision , which they said they had receiued from Angelles , how that to the Pope then liuing an other diuine Pope should succeed him , who should bee the onely Monarke of the world , commanding both the Spirituall and Temporall iurisdiction , and should bring all men to the knowledge of the true God , and they being desirous to haue it sodainely come to passe , not tarrying till the Pope should die his naturall death , resolued to dispatch and kill him , whilest ( as his manner was ) hee should giue audience , and one of their number called Benedetto Accolto tooke vpon him to strike him , as hee should read a supplication that hee would present vnto him , but when it came to the execution , so great feare and amazement seized on him , as hee withdrew himselfe all trembling , wherevpon , one of the conspirators fearing least that they should bee discouered , went presently to the Pope and opened the whole complot to him , so as they were all apprehended , and publikely executed . In other places great numbers of pirats scoured the Adriattick seas , so that nothing could escape their hands , comming euen as farre as Chioggia . The Venetians disdayning these incursions , sent Christofero Canalis against them , who departing cheerefully from Venice with foure Gallies , did so narrowly pursue them , as he tooke part of them , whom he forthwith hanged , and chased away the rest , so as by that meanes the nauigation was assured . Toward the latter end of this yeere the Emperour Ferdinand died , whom his sonne Maximilian , before crowned King of the Romans , succeeded , who so soone as his fathers funeralls were ended , did forthwith march against the Transiluanian , to reuenge the wrongs which he said he had done him in his Realme of Hungary , determining hotly to pursue him , but the Transiluanian being backt by the Turke , enforced the Emperour to retire . The end of the sixth Boke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the sixth Decade . THE great hurt caused by the Inquisition after the manner of Spaine . The Venetians beeing solicited by Pope Pius the fourth to receiue it , doe excuse themselues because they would not trouble their Dominions with it . The death of Pope Pius the fourth with the election of Pope Pius the fifth . The death of Soliman before Zighet , which is concealed by Mahomet Bascha . Selim succeedeth Soliman . The ceremony which is vsed in bringing Ambassadours into the presence of the great Lord , with the forme of the oth which hee vseth to make . The first motion of the enterprise of Cyprus by the Turkes . And lastly Selims resolution to enuade the Isle of Cyprus . The seuenth Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice . THe Pope being desirous at the beginning of the yeere 1565. to pluckvp by the roots al heresies forth of Italy , & to diue into the very secret thoughts of men , fearing least that Prouince should embrace heresies like others , did throw it head-long into very great and difficult Labirinths , which had almost caused an intestine warre in the country . For he procured King Philip to establish the Inquisition after the manner of Spaine in Milan , namely this sharpe and cruell inquisition , by which the conuicted do loose both liues and goods , to the great hinderance and vndoing of their heires . Now King Phillip hauing written to the Senate of Milan that his pleasure was to haue the Inquisition of Spayne receiued into the Citty , all the People began to mutine , and take armes against the Spanish officers that went about to introduce it : which the Senate of Milan perceiuing made answer to him that brought the Kings commandement , that they were ready to obey whatsoeuer his Maiesty should please to command , and that they would take order to haue his will performed in euery point : yet neuer the lesse they were not of opinion to haue that commandement to take place as then , in regard of the Kings profit , as well because those rigorous lawes were needlesse in Milan , by reason that the Inquisitors would know all matters , though distinct and diuided , from al customes and lawes as also for that the Citty of Milan , and all Italy in generall did detest that new manner of proceeding , which might in the end breed much hurt : That it was not good , especially in these times , ful of miseries and calamities , to put good men and a warlike people into desperation , for feare of the mischeefes which might ensue thereof , which could in no sort profit his maiesty . This discreet answere of the Milan Senate , did change King Phillips determination , who reuoking his Edict , did greatly assure and confirme the Milanois . The Pope perceiuing that his deseigne had taken none effect at Milan as he de sired , he did by letters exhort the Venetians therevnto , entreated , and in a manner went about to enforce them to embrace that nouelty . The Venetians beeing wise and discreet , after they had maturely considered the businesse , together withthe great danger they were like to incurre , if they should permit such cruelty to take place in their Townes and Citties ( in regard that the Realme of Naples for the selfe same matter , had in a manner reuolted from the Emperor , and the Milanois had bruely impugned it , ) they being vnwilling openly to seeme to deny the Pope , nor likewise to grant his request so dangerous vnto them , delayed as much as they could to make him an answere . But his Nuncio still vrging them more and more to grant the Popes demand , the Senate was assembled for that businesse , where after sundry opinions had beene propounded , they dilligently considered the discomodities which might arise vnto them by means of the Popes wrath and indignation , if they should refuse him , who being already not very wel affected to the Common-wealth , would be the more enflamed against them : On the other side they did represent before their eyes , how that the wretchedest of al others was a ciuill and domestick war , whereby the Republick did weaken her owneforces , which were sooner raised , then pacified . Therefore the Senate , all this being well examined , made the Pope an answer full of meeknesse and humility : how that it was of opinion by rigorous and sharp punishment to extirpate all execrable heresies : but that it was not seemely to depriue children , guiltlesle of that crime of their fathers successions , seeing that they had Citties very zealous of Catholick Religion , which had no need of such great rigor and iustice : yet they would take order , that those who should be conuicted of Heresy should abiure their errors , or else , should be punished with death according to the manner of their Iustice. About the latter end of this yeare dyed Pope Pius Qu●…rtus in the sixth yeare of his Papacy , vnto whom succeeded , at the beginning of the yeare 1566. Frier Michaell Giseleo of the order of Saint Dominick , called the Cardinal Alexandrine , who tooke vpon him the name of Pius Quintus Soliman lying at the seege of Zighet , and beeing inraged to see a handfull of Christans so brauely to resist the great numbers of his soldiers , this disdaine and rage did so alter him , as it brought him to a flixe , which killed him on the fift day of September : but his death was in such sort concealed by Mahomet Bascha , who next him was the cheifest man in the Army , as the Turkes knew it not , fearing ( as it was likely ) that the newes of the great Lords death , would be the cause of the ruine of the whole Army , Selim his sonne succeeded him in the Otoman Empire . But to returne to the Venetians , of whom our meaning is cheifly to speake , certaine monethes after that this new Emperor of Turkes was installed in his Empire , and that from all parts Ambassadors were sent vnto him to congratulate his happy comming to the Crowne , they appointed Marin Caballo , a nobleman , and excellently well seene in the knowledge of diuers things , being both learned and ritch , to goe and reioyce with him likewise in the Common wealthes name for his aduancement to the Empire , and afterwards to confirme the ancient Articles of peace and alliance which they had made with his father Soliman : the which that hee might obtaine with more ease , hee tooke along with him the presents which Ambassadors were wont for to carry to the new Emperors . But whilest he prepared for his iourney , it happened , that one called Iohn Miches a Iew by nation , a great fauorite of Selims , a man of an euill disposition , and who had turned Turke , for a certaine wonderfull pollicy , did continually sollicite Selim against the Duke of Necsia , ( one of the Islands Ciclades , descended from the race of Crispes , and was the one & twentieth Duke of that Island ) to bereaue him of his Prnicipallity , hoping ( as it came to passe ) that he being driuen thence , easily to obtaine it for himselfe . This Duke beeing aduertised of the practises which were wrought against him , went to Constantinople to iustifie his cause , where , knowing that the fauour and friendship of the great Lords Councellors is bestowed on such as giue most for it , he car●…ied with him fifteene thousand Crownes to bestow among them , hoping by that money to winne those of the Councell to his side , but at his arriuall the laid hands on him , and being committed to prison , he lost at one time both his money , and all the wealth he had . At last beeing set at liberty as innocent , and hauing committed no fault at all , he could neuer afterwards recouer his principallity , so as beeing reduced to extreame pouerty he came to Venice . The Venetians taking pitty on that honest man , who by the mallice and enuy of that Iew was fallen into such misery and calamity , and not through his owne fault , were very liberall to him : the like did the Pope when he came to Rome . By this time Marin Caballo , who was appointed by the Senate ( as hath beene said ) to goe Ambassador to Selim , was ready , who departed from Venice , and with a faire and gentle wind sailed towards Constantinople , where at his first arriuall he treated ( according to the vse ) with the cheife of the great Lords Councell : ( for no stranger is admitted to speake with the Emperor , till such time as his demaund be determined and concluded by them ) but he had much to doe to obtaine that which he demanded , those Councellors feigning that Selim the new Emperorrefused to confirme their aliance , which was only to draw greater guifts from them , which they did : for the Ambassador hauing giuen them many other great presents he did at length procure the Councellors , to consent to the conditlons of peace and freindship : then hee was brought in by the Captaine of the Port , and led by the Armes to kisse the Emperors hand , the like did diuers young Gentlemen which had accompanied the Ambassador : but they were led in another fashion : for two Turkes held each of them by the armes , and brought them as prisoners , who did not Kisse the Emperors hand , but his knees , that doon , they returned , and went backward , their faces being still turned towards the Emperor . These young Gentlemen being led forth of the roome , not any Christian remained in Selims Chamber , but only the Ambassador , who spake breefely vnto him in this manner . As much greefe ( most gracious Emperor ( as our Venetian Common-wealth , highly affected to the Ottomans , hath receiued by the death of Soliman that glorious and most wise Emperor , euen so much ioy and contentment hath it , to vnderstand that the diuine power hath raised you to such a dignity and placed you in the throne belonging to the famous and mostiust family of the Ottomans . For it is most certaine that the soule of Soliman doth at this present glory , not only for that it did so much surpasse all men in good hap and glory for high enterprises , in wisdome and knowledge of diuers things , for being meeke and gentle to the humble , liberall to his freinds , and faithfull to his allies ; but much more for leauing you his sonne behind him , farre more excellent then himselfe . For hee haui●…g beene euer inuincible , and hauing neuer giuen place to any man , is not only at this present ioyfull , but likewise accounteth himselfe more honored sor being surmounted and ouercome by his sonne in all vertues belonging to an Emperor . The excellency of so many great Emperors your Auncestors doe inuite vs , nay rather doe enforce vs , ( most mighty Emperor ) to expect as much from you , the glory of the Ottomans , the high attempts of your progenitors , euery where so much renowned doth draw vs therevnto , and the fame of your fore fathers , continued for so many yeares without intermission doth confirme it to vs. These things beeing thus , the Venetian Senate hath sent mee hether to confirme and establish the same friendship and alliance which hath euer beene betwizt the Ottoman Emperots & our Republicke , and this amity with your most excellent maiesty , ought to bee so much the more pleasing vnto you , by how much it is more ancient , confirmed by sundry good offices on either part , and continued for so many yeares . For in very deed all worldly things doe by long tract of time corrupt and grow weake , and still new things are found best , but freindship which is a sacred & diuine thing , and which can not be but among good and iust men , the older it is , so much more perfect and durable is it . Our Republick then being mooued by these reasons , doth continually pray vnto Almighty God for your health and prosperity . The Ambassador hauing ended his speech , Selim swore a sollemne oath , and ratifyed that which was written in his Patents sealed with his seale ▪ The forme of Selims oth was thus , I sweare & promise by the eternall God creator of Heauen & Earth , by the soules of the Seauenty Prophets , by mine owne soule , and those of all mine Auncestors , to obserue from point to point all the rightes of alliance and freindship maintained vntill this present , and to keepe them sacred and inuiolable , in the same manner as they are confirmed by my seale . Selim as the Ambassador was taking his leaue , answered him in few words badly polished , but yet full of all curtesie and humanity . Gaballus departing from the great Lords Pallace , and mounting his horse , was conducted by the Ianissaries ( vnto whom before hee had audience he had giuen guifts ) to his owne lodging , then preparing for his returne to Venice , the Baschaes of the Councell vsed him with great curtesie and liberality , giuing him sumptuous garments , Terra Sigillata ; Balsamum , and diuers other pretious things ; somtimes likewise they doe vse to feast and banquet one an other . At the same time such numbers of Pirates , did scoure the sea-coasts of Dalmatia , as men could not liue safly in their own houses they did not only rob those whom they encountred at Sea after the maner of Pirats , but did likewise come on shore , putting all to fier and sword , killing old men and young Children : carrying away with them Men , Women & Cattail . The Venetians were not able to indure that insolency , ●…ut did on a suddaine arme forty Gallies vnder the command of Hermolao Tepulo , whereof these Pirates beeing aduertized , departed speedily from thence , and left the Prouince in quiet . In the meane time Ieronimo Priuli dyed , hauing governed eight yeares , eleuen monethes and foure dayes , and was honorably buried in Saint Dominicks Church in the monument of his Auncestors . PIETRO LOREDANO the 84. Duke . PIETRO LOREDANO , a renowned and excellent Senator , was chosen in his steed on the 26. of Nouember , all men hoping that his gouernment would procure great commodity to the common-wealth , and so ended the yeare 1567. Not long after the Arcenall of Venice was set on fire , which was fearefull for the noyce it made , it beeing heard many miles off : after which followed an intollerable dearth , so as for the peoples reliese they were enforced to imploy the munitions which were reserued for the fleetes . These two inconueniences happening one after an other in the ci●…ty , did prouoke the Turke to make an attempt vpon the Isle of Cyprus , beeing vrged therevnto by Iohn Miches , who of a Iew beeing become Turke , could doe much with Selim ( as hath beene said ) . This man , the better to perswade him to the enterprize of Cyprus , did acquaint him with the aduertisement which he had receiued from the Iewes at Venice , how the Arcenall had beene burned on the third day of September 1569. where all the munitions had beene for the most part spoiled and lost , together with the great dearth which had followed that losse , where with the citty was still afflicted . Selim who long before then had beene desirous to seaze vpon that Island , and to take it from the Venetians , and who for that purpose , had in the yeare 1567. secretly sent to the Duke of Sauoy , to incite him to recouer that Island , which did of right belong vnto him , promising him all ayde and succour , and to make him quiet possessor thereof ; but the Duke giuing no eare therevnto , hee himselfe resolued to haue it by all meanes . As also because he beeing desirous to build a Mesquite ( for no great Lord is truly proclaimed Emperor , vntill hee haue builded one , and endowed it with reuenues ) was diswaded from it : their Mufti , ( who among them is as the Pope with vs ) saying that hee could not doe it , till hee had made some great enterprise against Christians , to the augmenting of his religion and Empire , and hauing made a conquest , to endow it with the wealth thereof , it beeing no way lawfull for the great Lord to build a Mesquite with the reuenue of the Empire , or that of the Casnata ( which is like to the Chamber of accounts in France ) but onely with that of the countrey conquered by him . He hauing along time debated these reasons with him-selfe , did at last resolue to communicate the matters to his Baschas . And departing from Constantinople in the moneth of Nouember , the third yeare of his Empire with his cheefe Baschas to ride on hunting , ( the Turkes terme it the councell on horse backe ) hee began to acquaint them with that enterprize . Mahomet as Visier Bascha began cunningly to diswade him from it , as well for the loue he did beare to Christians , as for the great profit which he ordinarily receaued from the Venetians , telling him that vpon what occasion soeuer hee was moued to take armes , either for Religion , Empire , or for glory , he ought by no meanes to breake with the Venetians , whose friendship had been euer proffitable for their nation : That he ought rather to attempt to releeue the Moores of Granado , as a matter more beseeming the greatnesse , wherein by the grace of the great Prophet Mahomet the Ottaman Emperors were seated , not to abandon the defence of those , who by an holy and constant resolution had neuer forsaken the Mahometan religion : That it was like wise necessary for the power and safty of his Empire , & for the glory which Selim seemed so much to desite , not to suffer any one Potentare to grow too great , but presently to abase those which might make head against the power of the Ottamans , such as was that of the king of Spaine , which though it would be a difficult enterprize , would neuer-the-lesse be full of glory and great hope . Therefore he besought him to acknowledge and make good vse of that great occasion which God offered him , to preserue the faithfull Musulmans , to molest his enemies , and to open to him selfe away to great and glorious conquests . The other Baschas Piali and Mustapha , did with no lesse vehemency then Mahamet had done maintaine the contrary , for they not onely enuying him , but hauing declared themselues his open enemies , did euer crosse his deseignes & councels , and did more earnestly embrace this businesse , knowing that the great Lord did affect it , and highly extolling his deseigns , they hoped to win his fauor , and to disgrace him that councelled the contrary : Likewise , they thought that by councelling him to what he was addicted , that they themselues should be employed in that enterprize , the one by Sea , and the other by Land ; wherevpon they perswaded him that the Venetians forces were of themselues weake , and the aide of Christian Princes vncertaine and badly grounded , as they had knowne by experience : that the Isle of Cyprus being farre from Venice was not easily to be releeued , and easie to be enuaded by them , by reason of their neere neighbourhood : that it was a most rich and excellent Island , and very commodious for all his other states , and 〈◊〉 in a place , which might much assure his subiects nauigation vpon those Seas . Selim lent a willing eare to those two , because they were of his opinion , and Mahomets credit was thereby much diminished , and his speech greatly suspected , so as after-ward , that enterprize was resolued and concluded , to the which Selim promised to goe in person , with such a will and resolution as all men thought that the very first yeare of his Empire he would haue vndertaken this warre if other lets had not detained him . For after Solimans death he found the Empire much wasted , by reason of his fathers continuall warres both at Malta , Zighet and in other places , where he had lost great numbers of Soldiers and spent much treasure : besides , his army was ill prouided of all necessaries , which it behooued him to renew by rest and time , & with all to repaire his fleet ; all which being done there was no more likelihood that it would be any longer deferred . The Venetians were speedily aduertized of all these things , by Marke Antonio Barbaro their Baily in Constantinople , a very wise & discreet mā , who at that time did many great and good seruices to the Commonwealth . But these things at the first seemed vnto them impossible , so as the Senators could hardly be drawne to beleeue it , for when motion was made of making prouisions for the nauall army they answered that it behooued them to proceed discreetly therein , and not to prouo●…e Selim , who peraduenture had neuer thought on such a matter , which would rather hasten the danger then preuent it . The end of the seuenth Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the eighth Booke of the sixth Decad. THE Senate are certainly aduertised of the Turkes enterprise vpon Cyprus . A Cypriot practiseth treason ouer the whole Island . The Venetians implore the ayde of all Christian Princes . The Pope soliciteth all Christian Princes , in the Venetians behalfe . The Venetians solicit the King of Persia to make warre on Selim. The Turkes great preparations for the warre of Cyprus . Selim by the perswasion of Bascha Mahomet , sendeth a defiance to the Venetians , vnlesse they quit the Isle of Cyprus . The small entertainment giuen to the Chians of the great Lord. The Venetians prouisions and preparations for the warre of Cyprus . The Popes Proposition to preuent the delay of the vnion of the Armies . Mark-Antonio Colonna , Generall of the Popes Armie , in title of Gonfalonier of the Church . The enterprise of the Marquerites is broken off , by reason of the bad accesse to the place . The vnion of the Armies of the Pope , King Philip of Spaine , and the Venetians . Mustapha , Generall of the enterprise of Cyprus . The Turkish Armie landeth in Cyprus . The small forces which were in the whole Island . The enemies come and encampe before Nicotia . The situation of the Citty of Nicotia . Those of Famagosta will not suffer Baillon to goe to Nicotia , who was sent for thither . And lastly the Prayers and Processions of those of Nicotia . The eight Booke of the sixth Decad of the Historie of Uenice . ANTONIO BARBARO Bayly in Constantinople hauing giuen sundry intelligences to the Senate , he sent the last thither vpon the first day of Ianuary 1570. whereby he aduertised them , not of the common report , but of the certaine resolution made in the Councell of the great Turke , concerning the enterprize of Cyprus , although the Baschas did constantly affirme the contrary , vsing all meanes to keepe it secret . For the Bayly seeming to beleeue nothing of the matter , dealt with the Turkes , and chiefely with Ibrahim their Dragoman , who was one of the Visier Baschas Domesticks , and thereby more reckoned of , did sound him , and draw him into sundry discourses of diuerse matters which hee had learned of the Bascha , about the prouisions which were made , and especially of the great number of ships which were built in the Gulphe of Aizza , and in the great sea ; of the commandement giuen by the Captaine Generall of Asia , whom they terme the Beglerbey of Natolia , to the soldiers of that Prouince to bee ready to goe to Caramannia , with other like matters , which gaue sufficient testimony , that the enterprise of the next ensuing Spring , was onely for the Realme of Cyprus , which they did meane to enuade on the sodaine . The Senate by these so often reiterated intelligences , desiring speedily to redeeme the time which they had lost , began to prouide all things necessary for a long warre : Wherevpon they suddainly resolued to send troopes of soldiers in Garrison into Cyprus , commanding all the Gouernors of the Island , to take speciall care for the gard thereof , and to prepare for their owne defense , exhorting the people to bee loyall to them , and the Gentlemen which were feudatories , to make prouision of armor and horse , as they were bound to doe . They did likewise speedily prouide for the other Sea-townes of their dominions , sending men of authority to command their cheife Castles . They made great leuies of footmen in sundry places of Italy , and tooke into their pay the best Captaines of those times : in a word , they left nothing vndone , which might serue to defend themselues or to offend their enemies ; they caused great numbers of Gallies to be made ready in the Arcenall , they chose eleuen Captaines of the great Gallies , and made Francisco Duodo their Admirall , a man much esteemed for his valour and skill at Sea , and fourescore captaines for the light Gallies , who were of the cheifest Gentlemen of the Citty , and best experienced in marine matters . Pietro Troni was made Captaine of the armed ships , Ieronimo Zene Procurator of Saint Marke was declared Generall of all that fleet , hauing been chosen to that office two yeares before , no occasion beeing offered them to send forth their fleet to Sea , and he by that meanes hauing not executed his place , did neuerthelesse still retaine the same dignity . He was reputed both in particular and in publick to be a man till then very fortunate and had well and honorably discharged the most important offices of the common-wealth which had beene imposed vpon him . Al things being thus ordred , they waited for nothing but to put them in execution , wherevpon they consulted how to employ those forces : some thinking it fit to send forth Galleys towards the Leuant , which lying in the hauens of Candy should bee euer ready in all occasions , which the time , and the enemies attempts should present : saying , That by so dooing they should encourage their subiects , and encrease their reputation , and might besides breed diuerse doubts in the enemies mindes , which might for a time delay their iourney , they not determining to hazard themselues forth of the streight of Gallipolis , but with all their forces ioyned together , especially when they should vnderstand of any that were able to stay them . But opposition was made against this opinion , some saying , That the danger was greater ▪ then the assurance which that aduise did promise , because that those Galleys which the Turkes doe vsually keepe armed at all times for the garde of their townes , are so many in number , as diuerse Fusts belonging to Pirats ( which they ordinarily vse in time of warre ) beeing ioyned vnto them , it might happen that ours would bee exposed vnto great danger , the which by so much the more was to bee auoyded , as the hope was great that all their forces beeing ioyned together , might execute some notable enterprize . I will not forget to obserue by the way , how that some fewe moneths before Selim resolued on that seege , some of his councell seeking by all meanes to surprise that Kingdome , beganne to consult by what treachery and deceit they might obtaine it , not fearing to be reprehended for it , but rather highly commended , seeing that if the worst should happen they could but restore what they had taken . Now as the way of trechery was the safest , it seemed likewise vnto them the easiest : for if any towne of Cyprus should be taken in that manner , it was a very easie matter in regard of the neere neighborhood , not only to keepe it , but likewise to seaze on others , by reason of the great and ordinary quarrels and dissentions a mong the Cypriots . For the execution of this deseigne , one Diasorinus seemed vnto them avery fit Instrument . He was by nation a Cipriot , by nature subtil and cunning , a great Courtier , and one that had much credit among the Cypriots . To this man Scander , Gouernour of the higher Misia ; sent letters full of courteous complements , with whom by little and little he beganne to enter into a league of freindship , sending often-times letters and presentes one to an other . After familiar conuersation by letters , Diasorinus being won through faire and goodly promises by the Gouernour gaue consent to betray his Contrey , and to that end , wrote to Scander , as often as any fit occasion was offered , sometimes in the Greeke tongue , and at other times in Charactery : The Characters were small animalls , as flies , ants , spiders , butterflies and such like . But because Gods will was not to haue the Cypriots as yet to fal into that misery , they beganne to suspect Diasorinus , in regard of the frequent sending of letters and presents betwixt them , wherevpon , they found meanes to interrupt some of his letters which they finding to be written in Caracters with the figures of these animalls , they forthwith supposed that there was some secret in them which they would not haue all the world accquainted with . Diasorinus was presently apprehended , his letters laid before him and beeing loath to confesse any thing hee was put to the tortures which made him to confesse that not only himselfe , but diuers others of the cheife of the Island , drawne by the goodly promises of Scander , and wearied likewise with the Venetian Gouernment , vnto whom they would not giue place either for nobility or fot wealth , had conspired and determined to receiue the Turkes into the Island : wherevpon he with his other complices were put to death . Now to returne to the Senates determination concerning the resisting of the Turkish Army : they resolued to place strong and sufficient Garrisons in the Castles of Cyprus , speedily to send thither the necessary aid ; and beeing ready to choose a Commander to conduct those forces , Eugenio Singlitico Count of Roccas a Gentleman of Ciprus , ( who at the same time beeing Lieftenant Generall of the Army of the firme land , did for the most part continew at Venice ) did freely offer himselfe to aid his Contrey at such a need and to serue his Prince ; wherevpon hauing a speedy dispatch he imbarked himselfe with a thousand footmen , the Senate hauing first made him General of al the Cauallery in the Island . Ieronimo Martinenga , Captaine of the men at armes , did likewise freely make offer ●…o raise within a few dayes vpon other princes states two thousand footmen to conduct them to the releese of Famagosta , and to remaine there with them for the defense of the Citty : the which hee hauing in a short space done to his great honor , and brought them to Venice , to imbarke them in the vessells appointed for that purpose , he would first shew them in armes to the people in the market place of Saint Marke , who tooke great pleasure to beehold them , which being done , they sailed towards Cyprus , but their Captaine falling sick at Sea , dyed within a few dayes after , for want of looking to , who was mightily bewayled , & being carried into Ciprus was buried in Famagosta in S. Sophias Church . The Senate beeing desirous to implore the ayde of all Christian Princes , sent word to their Ambassadors residing in their Courts , that they should acquaint them with the cause , which at that time did onely concerne themselues , but would shortly bee common to all Christendom ; the which they did , not so much for any hope they had to bee releeued , as for that they were willing to take from them all cause of suspition that they despised other mens ayde , and that presuming too much on their owne forces , they went about to precipitate into a manifest danger the euent of that warre , whereon depended the common cause of Christendome . First of all they made meanes to the Pope , as well to draw some succors from him , as that hee by his authority should dispose other Princes to send them supplies . Micaele Suriana was at the same time Ambassador for the Commonwealth at Rome , who augmenting the Popes good-will and disposition by sundry reasons , did continually solicite him effectually to embrace the protection of the Republick in a time so dangerous , by setting before him the example of other Popes , who vpon other occasions , had readily ayded them against that common enemy of Christendom : Hee did likewise put him in minde of the Republicks benefits bestowed vpon the Sea Apostolick , for the conseruation whereof , it had often-times exposed hir forces and State , against very mighty Princes : but hee did cheefly set before his eyes , the manifest danger which threatned other Christian Realmes , and especially the Churches territories , if the Venetian State , which all men thought to bee the Bulwarke of Christendome should bee ouerthrowne and ruined . By these reasons and diuerse others , the Pope beeing drawne to defend the Venetians , hee seemed to bee very zealously affected to the cause , and desirous to prouide for the necessity of that warre , and to aide the Common-wealth ; yet neuerthelesse , excusing himselfe for that hee was not able to doe what hee would , hee bewailed the misery of his time , wherein the Sea Apostolick by sundry accidents was very bare of means , and especially by reason of the troubles in France , which threatning the citty of Auignon , had constrained him to be at great expences : wherevpon although it was often propounded in the Consistory to embrace the Venetians defence , and to aide them ; and that the proposition was approoued by the Colledge of Cardinals , yet neuerthelesse , it tooke no great effect : at the first they were onely permitted to leuy vpon the whole Clergie of their State without any exception , the sum of an hundred thousand Ducats towards the expence of the warre . Hee did afterwards make a motion , to ioyne with all possible speed , the King of Spaines Galleys , with those of the Venetians , that they might make a mighty fleet , able to resist that of the Turkes , and to disapoint their first attempts : And in the meane time to make a league with the same King and other Christian Princes , whereby all their forces might continually be ioyned together , to make head against the enemies greatnesse . The Ambassador Suriana acquainted the Senate with his Holynesse proposition , who entreated them to accept thereof , and to referre the whole businesse to him ; that hee would manage it as the common Father , with great affection , to the good of all Christendom , and to their owne particular desire and profit ; the which the Senate very willingly did . The Pope for the beginning of this Treaty sent Lodouico de Torres , Clarke of the Apostolick Chamber , into Spaine to King Philip , to dispose him to ioyne his forces with others against Setim Ottoman the common enemy , vnto whom hauing related , from the Pope , as well the publicke interest of all Christendome , as his owne particular , hee found his Maiesty ready and well inclined to doe that wherevnto his Holynesse exhorted him , referring neuerthelesse his finall answer till his arriuall at Siuill , ( for hee was then at Corduba , at the assembly of the Estates of Castill ) but vpon Torres reply , that nothing would so much hinder that businesse as long delay ; hee granted him , that his owne Galleys , with those of his Pentioners and Confederates , which amounted to the number of sixty fiue , besides those of Spaine , who by reason of the troubles of Ganado continued vpon those seas , should be brought into Sicely , commanding Giouan Andre Doria their Admirall to obey the Popes commandement , concerning the time and meanes to ioyne them with the Venetians , that they might afterwards saile into the Leuant : Hee did likewise obtaine a Commission to the Viceroy of Naples , and Sicill , to permit the Venetians to furnish themselues forth of these countreys with corne sufficient for the fleete : but as concerning the entring into the league , he answered , That it craued a larger and more mature deliberation for which hee referred him till some other time : yet neuerthelesse within a while after his comming to Siuill , he concluded it of his owne peoper motion . The Venetians had enioyned Sigismond de Caualli their Ambassador with the Catholick King , to ayde and further the Treaty of Torres , who hauing well and duly acquitted himselfe of that charge , returned to Venice : Leonardo Donato was sent thither in his place , who dealt so with the King , as hee continued him in that good desire and inclination . Torres , hauing dispatched his businesse in Spayne , did for the same purpose make a iourney into Portugall , hauing first obtained letters of recommendation from the Kings mother , who lay then at Madrill . Sebastian the first of that name was at the same time King of Portugall , beeing seauenteene yeares old , bred and brought vp in Christian piety vnder the gouernment of D. Luigi Genzabeil a Iesuist , a man very famous and of great authority neere the King , by whose meanes the Pope presumed to obtaine of that Prince whatsoeuer he was able to doe for the profit and serucie of Christendome - Torres hauing requested this King to send the tenne Gallies , which were vsually ready armed in that Kingdom , that they being ioyned with the King of Spaynes might altogether saile into Sicily . The King shewed great loue and reuerence to the Sea Apostolick , and seeming to be desirous to satisfie his Holinesse demand , in a matter so holy , iust and honorable , did to his great greefe excuse himselfe for that hee could not accomplish his good desire ; saying , that his Gallies were at the same time vnready and disarmed by reason of the contagious sicknesse which had the yeare before beene at Lisbone , and that it would be impossible to make them ready vppon a suddaine , or to be seruiceable that yeare : so as by this meanes Torres iourney into Portugall was to no purpose . During this negotiating in Spayne , Giouani Michaele being the Venetians Ambassador with the Emperor , a man of singular vnderstanding and well seene in affaires of importance , had already motioned the matter to the Emperor , telling him that the occasion was now offered which he had so often desired in their discourses together , how he might fearlesse enuade the Turkish States whilest they being busied at Sea might not haue leisure to succour them : and therefore he should not delay it till they had ended their warre and assured their Sea coasts at which time it was to be feared that they being freed from all other care , would seek to enlarge their Empire , by his losse and ruine : as for the small safety in the truce with them their Example might giue him sufficient testimony thereof , Selim hauing broken it with them , and infringed his , oath vpon none occasion , but only through a couetous desire to rule ouer the whole world . The Emperor gaue a willing care to these remonstrances , with a ready answer , that he would neuer be wanting to the wealth and commodity of Christendome , but that he was desirous to see , how the King of Poland , the Muscouit , with other Christian Princes , and especially the King of Spayne would carry them-selues there-in , vnto whom hee woold send an expresse messenger into Spayne to know his mind . As for Charles the ninth the French King , the Pope vsed all the meanes hee could by his Nuncio to draw him into the league , exhorting him to fauour and further it with all his power , notwithstanding al the domestick warres and broiles which had for certaine yeares molested his Kingdome ; if not with his forces yet atleast with his name and authority ; the which the King seeming not to be able to satisfie , and being likewise vnwilling to neglect the authority and exhortation of his Holinesse , he said , in manner of delay that he would see what others would do , who were more mighty , and free from all other letts ; for he had at the same time sharpe warre in his Realme , where not long before the battaile of Mon●…contour , was fought betwixt his brother the Duke of Aniou , his Lieuetenant Generall , and the Photestants , of whom the Duke of Aniou gat the victory : But the Queene Mother who had the entier gouernment and managing of affairs , making a more open excuse , alleaged , That the condition of other Princes was not like to that of hir sonne , because that others treated of continuing warre against their enemies wheras they made a proposition in France to breake the truce with a most mighty Prince their antient freind , and therefore that the businesse deserued longer and more mature consultation . Yet neuerthelesse the King and Queene , gaue louing and kind speeches to the Venetian Ambassador residing in their Court , and besides diuers offers made to the Senate from them , by their Ambassador resident at Venice , the King did expressly send thither one of his Gentlemen to offer to the Signory that which the condition and misery of the time would permit his Kingdome , troubled with such gre●…uous accidents , namely to be a meane to diuert that warre , and to compose that controuersie with the great Lord ; making vse in that manner of that freindship , the which he himselfe had not contracted , but hauing found it established by his Grandfather , and afterwards confirmed by Henry his father , he would vse meanes to preserue it , the which hee supposed would for that time bee to purpose , and redound to the profit of the Venetians , his ancient , and great freindes . The Senate did not thinke those offers of any force at that time , the preparations for warre being very foreward on both sides , fearing least by an vncertaine hope of peace the mindes of other Princes , who were already much animated to warre would be so ftened : The Italian Princes were much disposed to this league , as the Dukes of Vrbin , Sauoy , Florence , and Ferrara , who did all of them offer to spend their meanes and liues in that warre . Tamas King of Persia was sollicited to take armes and to reuenge the old and new wronges receiued from the Ottomans , and to this end 〈◊〉 Alessandri a Cittizen of Venice was sent thither , who hauing dwelt a long time at Constantinople could speake diuers languages . Hee beeing come to Casbin where the King of Persia lay , was by meanes of certaine Armenian Marchants brought in by night , according to the manner of the Contrey , although it was in the summer time , before Sultan Caydar Mirisi the Kings third sonne , who was at the same time his Lieuetenant , with whom hauing a long time discoursed concerning his comming ●…hither , and telling him what great warlike preparations Selim made against the Venetians , together with the great prouisions of al Christian Princes to fight with him , hee entreated him in the name of the Senate to make vse of such an occasion , and to make warre vpon the Turkes in Asia , whilest the townes there should bee vnfurnished of Garrisons by reason of the warre of Cyprus . Caydar lending a willing care to this discourse , did dilligently craue to bee informed of the whole mattter , not promising him any thing , but to procure him audience of the King his father . But Alessandri perceiuing that they vsed many delaies therein , beeing aduised and assisted by Coza Ali a marchant of Tauris , vnto whom ( he comming with him from Venice ) the busines had been recommended , he beganne to deale with the great Chancellor of the Kingdome , who after diuers ordinances , made a free answer , That his King was a very wise and discreet Prince , who knowing that in a matter of so great importance it was necessary to proceed very maturely , he would first see the successe of the league , wherevppon he might afterwards more safely resolue . Alessandri hauing receiued this answer , and perceiuing that he could not bee admitted to speake with the King , left Persia : for he plainly discerned that Tamas , being very old , was altogether adicted to peace , and auoided all occasions which might cause the Turkes to suspect that he had any intelligence with Christians against him Such were the Venetians preparations , such their resolution , and thus did they treat with forraine Princes , that beeing vnited together they might oppose themselues against that Common enemy : at what time the Turkes beganne to vse hostile actions , & staied diuers Venetian Marchants with their goods who traded at Narenta , and other places of Albania in the Turkes dominions ; they did likewise vnlode ( although vnder another cullor ) two Venetian shippes which were at Constantinople , not suffering them to depart from thence . Therevppon it was thought fit at Venice to doe the like by the Turkes subiects , and their goods , to the end that vppon all occasions the bodies and goods of those men might be answerable for their subiects . Whilest the Venetians were busied in their preparations , the Turkes at Constantinople did hasten the prouision of all necessaries for their iourney , they did in their Arcenall build new Gallies , trimmed the ould ones , cast new peeces of Ordnance : enroll great numbers of Pioners in Grecia , made huge proportions of Biskets in Morea , sent fiue and twenty Gallies to Alexandria , to fetch all prouisions made there for the Army , and Selim continuing his resolution to goe in person with the army , they prepared an infinite number of vessels called Mahonnes , and Palanderias , and made great prouisions of all things , according to the custome of that nation whenso-euer their great Lord doeth goe vnto the Army . But the Baschaes , Mustapha , and Piali , with diuers others of the Councell vnto whom the enterprize of Ciprus was committed , consulting afterwards on what course were best to be held in that warre , and there being some contrariety found in their opinions , some stay was made of the businesse . In the meane time , the Venetian Baily that lay at Constantinople , beeing acquainted with all these proceedings , tooke great care how he might aduertise the Senate thereof ; to write he durst not , fearing least his letters would bee intercepted , as some of his had already beene , wherevppon , knowing that the Bascha Mahomet was euer against this enterprize , hee did hope by his meanes to obtaine his desire : Hee did by Ibrahim acquaint the Bascha , and afterwards himself by word of mouth , how-ill beseeming it was for the Maiesty and generosity of so great a Prince , to inuade those on a sudaine and vnlookt for , who vpon his word and oath , thought themselues safe and firme , as though when time and occasion should bee offered , hee could want forces to employ against them , for the recouery of that which hee might iustly thinke did belong vnto him , against whom hee ought first to proceed by way of Iustice , and next by force , vsing first gentle meanes , before hee did take Armes . The Bascha being mooued by these reasons , perswaded the great Lord , to send some of his seruants to Venice , to demand the Realme of Cyprus , before hee sent his Army to enuade it , which councell Selim allowed . Cubat Chiaus was appointed to that end , who some two yeares before had beene at Venice vpon other businesse : the Bayly vnder this coulor , tooke occasion to send one of his seruants to accompany the Chiaus , to conduct him safely thorow the Venetians territories , and to cause this negotiation to bee the more esteemed , Hee determined to send Lodoutco Bonriey , his Secretary , whom hee thorowly instructed with all matters ; hee did likewise obtaine leaue of the Bascha to send his yong sonne Lodouico to Venice , fearing least hee should miscarry among those Barbarians , in such wretched times . This proposition to send to Venice , did occasion an other good , for there was a suspention of Armes on the Turkes side , till the returne of the Chiaus , whereby the Venetians had time to man their townes with strong garrisons , and to prouide for their affaires . The Chiaus beeing come to Venice , the Senate beeing before aduertised of the cause why hee came , and hauing resolued vpon an answer , commanded that no man should talke or conuerse with him ; but beeing left alone with the Secretary Bonriccy , and two Dragomans , they decreed that without any other ceremony , hee should haue priuate audience ; where hee comming into the Senate , and beeing placed in the vsuall seate , vppon the Princes right hand , hee went and kissed his Gowne , and after diuerse reuerences , hee presented a pursse of cloth of gold Tissue , wherein according to the custome of that nation , Selims letters were , and said : Most excellent Prince , this is a Letter from my Lord , when you are acquainted with his demand , I expect to haue an answer : Wherevnto the Prince answering that it should bee so , and the Chiaus standing still , perplexed in minde , because no other speech was vsed to him , added . My Lords , Mahomet the Visier Bascha hath commanded mee to tell you , that hee is very sorry , that an occasion is offered , that hee must needs breake off from you , hauing euer sought by all meanes to continue your friend : but complaints comming so often to the Porte , and from so many places , of the vnfriendly dealings of the officers belonging to this State , and especially of the kinde entertainment and reception giuen to the Westerne Pirates in Cyprus , who this very yeare , haue done great hurt to the Musulmans , hath taken such impression in the minde of the great Lord , and hath so prouoked him against this State , perceiuing that speech vsed so often vpon these complaints to your Bayly , hath beene to no purpose , as his authority hath beene no longer able to keepe warre from beeing denounced against you : and because hee knoweth that yee cannot long hold out against the power of so potent a Prince , hee aduiseth you as a friend to take some other course to shield you from so many dangers , and to this end he hath procured my comming hither , and offereth to doe all hee may , that yee may auoyde this mighty stroake of fortune , and continue your ancient friendship with the great Lord : and hauing ended his speech hee presented a letter from the same Bascha , conteining in substance that which hee had spoken . The Chiaus hauing deliuered his message , the Prince told him , that the Senate had resolued on an answer , the which should bee read vnto him , that hee might the better vnderstand and know their intention : Wherevpon hee commanded Antonio Milladonna , Secretary to the Councell of Tenne , to read it , which in effect was thus . That the Senate did greatly maruaile , that his Lord beeing no way by them prouoked , nor vpon any iust cause , would violate and enfringe that oath , by which he had so solemnly confirmed the peace , and tooke for a pretence to make warre vpon them , that they should giue away a kingdome which the common-wealth had for many yeares lawfully and peaceably enioyed ; the which hee might bee well assured that they would neuer part from ; but seeing hee was determined to proceed against them after that manner , the Venetian Senate would not faile to defend that which did belong vnto it , hoping by so much more to bee the better able to doe it , by how much the iustice of their cause would procure them all ayde and succour , both diuine and humaine . They told him afterwards , that his Lords letters beeing translated and read , hee should receiue an answer , and so the Chiaus without any farther discourse was dismissed . The beginning of those letters was stuffed with sundry complaints against the Venetians , for that they had disquieted the ancient bounds of Dalmatia , which by conuention , made with his predecessors , had beene established betwixt both the one and other Empire : that contrary to the old and new agreement , the Admiralls of the Venetian Galleys h●…d put diuerse Turkish Pirates to death , after that they had taken them aliue in fight ; but especially for that the Westerne Pirates were welcome into the Isle of Cyprus , who did continually disquiet his neighbour cit●…ies , and barred his subiects from their free nauigation ▪ then toward the latter end hee craued , that if the Venetians were desirous to continue their ancient friendship with him , that they should surrender vnto him the Isle of Cyprus , to take away that cheefe cause which did entertaine those controuersies betwixt them ; otherwise , they should prepare for a fierce warre by sea and land , for hee was determined to send his nauall Army with great forces to take that Island , and in other places to inuade their dominions by land , hoping in God , the giuer of victories , and in his blessed Prophet Mahomet , by whose fauour the Ottoman Family had obtained so great an Empire , to be victorious in that enterprise . The Senate made this answer to these letters . That the Venetians had euer inuiolably maintained peace made with the Ott●…man Emperors , and contemned all other respects whatsoeuer , by refusing all occasions whereof they might haue made good vse to their owne profit : because that aboue all other things they thought it fit and beseeming a Prince , carefully to keepe his promise , and they being desirous to auoyde all suspition of so great an infamy , had dissembled and buried in silence , diuerse wrongs done vnto them , because they would not bee the first desturbers of the peace : But now perceiuing that vppon no occasion , warre is denounced against them , at such a time as they least expected it , they would not refuse it , for the defence of their owne , and in particular for the defence of the Realme of Cyprus , the which as their Aucestors had enioyed it with so iust a title for so many yeares , they did likewise hope that God would giue them the grace to defend it valiantly against all those that would vniustly take it from them . Warre beeing in this sort denounced against the Venetians , and by them entertained , the Senate made a decree to sell diuerse publick possessions , to accept of sundry loanes of money , to the great profit of those that brought them , and in a word to vse all meanes to gather great sums of money together : wherevpon for this purpose the number of the ●…rocurators of Saint Marke was augmented , which is the cheef dignity next to the Duke , bestowing it vpon those that should lend twenty thou●…and Ducats : to the Common-wealth : they did likewise permit all young Gentlemen to enter into the great Councell before the time appointed by the lawes , who thereby might be capable to elect magistrates , and likewise to execute the like places themselues , so as they would lay in deposito certaine sommes of money in the publique treasury . The surcease of armes had continued for a while till the returne of Cubat , and the end of his negotiation , but being come to Raguza , the answere which he brought was soone divulged , wherevpon the souldiers that lay in the parts neere adioyning , not tarrying for any others commandement being assembled in great numbers , did not only waste and spoile the champaine country of Albania and Dalmatia which was subiect to the Venetians , but went and encamped before Dulcina and Antiuari , who finding them to be manned with strong Garrisons and hauing no ordnance to batter them , they were enforced to retire . Now the Chiaus being returned to Constantinople , and the Senates answere being knowne , all men did greatly wonder at it : for the Turkes hauing seene in former time what deere account the Venetians made of the great Lords friendship , supposed that they would try all meanes before they would take armes against him . But Selim did not so much wonder as he did scorne and disdaine , accounting himselfe highly wronged and contemned in his owne person , because that the vsuall ceremonies and entertainments done to Ambassadors had beene denied to Cubat , and for that they had not sent an expresse messenger to him with their answere , but had contrary to their promise , detained the Secretary Bonricci at Venice . In regard whereof his pleasure was , being so councelled by Mahomet , to haue Cubat come into his presence , and particularly to relate the Venetians speeches and entertainment giuen vnto him , together with their preparations for warre : which he vnderstanding from his mouth , was some times amazed at the report of the Republikes forces , repenting him in a manner of his determination , and on a sodaine he would enter into rage and choller , being therevnto prouoked by his owne pride , and by the flattery of his councellors : wherevpon , he placed gards about the Baylies house , that he should not goe abroad , commanding the Bashas of Cairo and Aleppo to doe the like to the Venetian Consuls of Alexandria and Syria yet they were afterwards set at liberty , on condition they should not depart nor conuay their marchandize forth of the Turkes Dominions . LODOVICO MOCENIGO the 85. Duke . IN the meane time Prince Loredan died at Venice , and Lodouico Mocenigo was chosen in his place , to the peoples great ioy and vnusuall applauds , presuming that they had a Prince , who was wise , discreet , and a louer of the poore , and would constantly oppose himselfe against all those perils and dangers which did then threaten the Commonwealth . The Sena●…e after this election hauing acquainted all Christian Princes with the comming of the Chiaus to Venice , together with their answere , went about to continue the former motions of the league . Therefore for the greater recommendation of the matter , they resolued to send an expresse Ambassador to the Emperour , and to that end they appointed Giacomo Sourance , a man of great authority and reputation , who had a long time delt for the Commonwealth in Princes Courts ; the Senate thinking it necessary , first to solicit that Prince , who already beganne to grow could in the businesse , to the end that by his example other Princes might be drawne into that vnion for Christendome . Being come to the Emperors Court , he found that he did alleadge sundry difficulties , and that he was ready to send the tribute to Constantinople , which he vsed to pay to the Turke for the Realme of Hungary , the which he vsed meanes to hinder , or at least to delay it till the finall resolution . Yet neuerthelesse the Emperor seemed to bee glad of his comming , either for his owne excuse or else because he desired to haue an expresse Ambassador to come from the Signory about that matter , to the end he might be present at the Imperiall Dyet which he determined within a while after to hold at Spire , and hee supposed that his presence would be the occasion of propounding and concluding so great and important a matter . As for the Spanish Court there was no speech of the league , that King hauing sent backe the treaty thereof to Rome to D. Estuniga his Ambassadour and to the Cardinals 〈◊〉 and Pacheco , but the Popes Nuncio and the Venetian Ambassador made earnest request , that the King would command Doria , that so soone as he should bring those Gallies , which he had appointed him into those seas ; to goe presently and ioyne with the Venetians fleet , concerning which proposition those of the Kings Councell made sundry difficulties , some times alleadging that it was against reason that the Admirall of the Kings Gallies should obey the Venetians Admirall : then they made shew to suspect that the Venetians went about to make vse both of the apparence and name of those forces to treat with more aduantage with the Turkes ; and therefore they concluded that the treaty of the league ought first to take place , as most necessary . Now at Rome , whither the treaty of the league had beene sent backe ( as hath beene said ) the Pope perceiuing that to particularize the conditions thereof , would breed a very hurtfull delay , he propounded , that seeing the King of Spaine and the Venetians were agreed to make that vnion , that without any more delay , they should publish the league , being made in the same manner as in the yeere 37. and that in the meane time their forces should ioyne together , to inuite other Princes to declare themselues , and thereby to affright the enemies . During these practizes the Generall Zanne departed from Venice about the beginning of Aprill , and went to Zara , which was the Rendezuous of all the fleet , and for all the prouisions for warre , that so soone as things were ready they might from thence saile into the Leuant . But the fleet , to their great hurt , stayed there longer then was expected , tarrying for certaine Gallies , and for armes for the souldiers , and other warlike engins ordained in great number , for the souldiers did endure there sundry discommodities , and many of them grew sicke , by meanes whereof the Gallies were badly furnished with souldiers and marriners : yet neuerthelesse so soone as the Senate heard newes from Rome that the King had commanded Doria to ioyne with the Venetian nauall army , it wrote to the Generall , that leauing foure Gallies for the guard of the Gulphe , vnder the command of one of the captaines that had at any time beene an Admirall , he should speedily saile with the residue of the army to Corfou , and there to expect newes from the Gallies of Spaine , that he might afterwards ioyne with them at Messina , and the two fleets beeing so vnited should shape such a course as God should direct them . According to this commandement Zanne departed from Zara the twelfth day of Iuly and sailed to Liesna , where he found sixe great Gallies , and certaine ships which he ioyned to his fleet , and from thence , he went directly to Corfou . At the same time , twelue Gallies were in the Popes name armed at Ancona to be sent to the Venetian fleet at Corfou . For , after sundry propositions made in open consistory concerning the aide which the Church might affoord the Venetians in that warre , it was concluded that twelue Gallies should bee armed by the sea Apostolike , but rigged by the Venetians . The Pope committed them to Marc Antonio Colonna duke of Palliano with title of General to the Church in that warre against the Infidels . The Venetians seemed to approoue the Popes choise and wrote to him about it , Colonna sent letters to Venice , wherein hee gratified their loue and good will towards him , which he promised in all points to answer to the honour and seruice of the Commonwealth . The Turkes on the other side so soone as the Venetian fleete was gonne from Zara , beganne to spoile and waste Dalmatia , with great troupes of horse and foot , where they tooke some castles . Now the Venetian Generall being come to Corfou with three score and tenne light Gallies ( for the great Gallies and Ships staied by the way ) he beganne to consult what was best to bee done ( in the councell , by the Senates appointment , besides the Generall who had two voices both the Prouidators of the army and Sforza Palauicin were present ) all men were desirous that the fleete should without delay passe forward ; but many things hindered this deseigne ; first , because they had no certaine newes of the Gallies of Candy , which were in number twenty , vnder the command of Marco Quirin Admirall of the Gulphe , and next because they had no certaine intelligence of the deseignes of the Turkish fleet ; for it would haue beene a very rash attempt with halfe the forces to haue hazarded the whole fortune of that w●…rre on the incertaine euent of one fight , seeing that by a little temporizing they might more commodiously assure the estate of that action . And lastly because the sicknesse which first beganne at Zara , by reason of the miseries which the souldiers and ma●…riners had there endured , was so mightily encreased , as great numbers daily died , whereby many Gallies were empty of men : this was the chiefe cause of the delay , and the captaines tooke great care how to make new leauies of men to furnish the fleet : To this end , commandement was sent to the Gouernors of Zant and Cephalonia to raise the speediest and greatest supplies that they possibly could . In the meane time because the souldiers should not grow idle , the Generall resolued to send them to beseege the castle of Marguerits , a place of it selfe nothing famous , but very necessary for the obtayning of other conquests , in which action it was thought fit to employ them , till such time as the Gallies of the Pope and the Catholike King should arriue . The charge of this enterprise was giuen to Sforza Palauicin Generall of the Venetian troupes , who departing from Corfoù with eight and forty Gallies , commanded by the Prouidator Celsi , with fiue thousand foote and foure great peeces of ordnance , arriued by day breake in the Hauen of Nista opposite to it , where he speedily landed his souldiours , and willed them to march on a sodaine to assaile the enemies , thereby hoping with ease to surprize them and to seize vpon the place , and to this purpose , he sent certaine Harquebuziers before , and himselfe followed after with the residue of his forces : but hauing marched a great while through narrow and difficult waies , they did from farre descry the ca●…tle which they went to surprize , being seated on the top of an hill , in a pla●…e of very difficult accesse . 〈◊〉 hauing well considered al matters and finding things to be otherwise then they had beene reported , thought it against reason , to hazard those troupes which were destined to greater atchiuements , and therefore on a sodaine hee turned backe againe , although the Prouidator was of a contrary opinion , and countermanding the Harguebuziers that he had sent before , he marched backe to the Hauen of Nista and returned to Corfou . At the same time Marco Quirini came with his Gallies from Candy to Corfou , hauing by the way taken the fort of Brazza de Menia , which the Turkes held . He was presently commanded to go with twenty Gallies and scoure the Islands of the Archipelago : wherevpon , he sailed to the Isle of Andros one of the renowned Cic●…ades . Within a while after , the Generall Zanne receiued commandement from the Senate to saile with his forces farther vp into the Leuant , and by assayling some of the enemies townes to diuert them from the inuasion of Cyprus . Wherevpon , he left Corfou and went to Modon where Quirin with his Gallies met him , and within two daies after he arriued in the Isle of Candy anchor●…d in the Gulph Anfialea , which at this day marriners call the Hauen of Suda . The Generall being there desirous to make speedy prouision of whatsoeuer the fleet needed , found great difficulties in it , chiefly in recouering suffitient numbers of men to supply the places of them that were dead , wherevpon , he sailed with forty Gallies to Candace the chiefe city of the Island , the sooner by his presence to hasten the necessary prouisions , leauing both the Prouidators and Palauicin in the hauen of Suda with foure score Gallies , enioyning them to leauy men from all parts . Now after that the fleet was sufficiently furnished with souldiers , marriners and other necessaries , they vnproffitably spent the time and the best season of the yeere , expecting the Popes and Spanish Gallies , the which , according to the Venetians directions , being ioyned together , were to meet them in Candy . At the last , toward the latter end of August , Mar●…-Antonio Colonna the Churches Generall , and Gio●…an Andrea Doria , the Catholike Kings , being arriued , the Venetian 〈◊〉 was merueilous ioyfull of their comming : The Generall and fleet went forth of the Hauen of Suda to welcome them , where according to the manner they saluted with volies of shot ; then all of them entring together into the hauen , made no long aboad there , but after some propositions made , the whole fleet retired to Si●…hy , there more maturely to consult what were best to be done to free the Isle of Cyprus from inuasion . Whilest the Christian fleet had spent much time in preparing and vniting it selfe togither , the Turkes with greater celerity had assembled all their forces , and being mighty at sea , had without any difficulty , prosperously pursued their enterprize , the which was more speedily performed , because that Selim , who said that hee would in person goe to the army changed his determination and resolued to remaine at Constantinople , by the aduise of Mahomet and Mustapha , to whose authority and councell all the other Bashas condescended . Selim then tarrying at Constantinople made Mustapha his Lieutenant Generall in that warre , committing the whole enterprize by land to him , and all marine actions to Piali , Admirall of the Gallies . Piali within a while after departing from Constantinople with fifty fiue Gallies and certaine other vessels , Mustapha set saile with like number , vnto whome for an extraordinary fauour the great Lord had giuen the Imperiall Galley to transport him , which is of extraordinary greatnesse and most sumptuously decked , in which the great Turke embarketh himselfe when he goes forth on any enterprize . They anchored first at Negrepo●…t , then at Rhodes , where hauing intelligence that the Venetian fleet lay at Zara , and could not depart from thence by reason of ficknesse and other impediments , and that they had no newes at all of the Spanish fleet : the Turkes being out of feare that the fleetes would ioyne together , and supposing that they durst not come on any farther , determined to saile directly to Cyprus : But as 〈◊〉 Turkish fleet passed along from Negrepont to Rhodes , Piali made an attempt to take the fort of Tina , which is an Island in the farthest part of the Archipelago , belonging to the Venetians , and comming vnlooked for in a morning to that Island thinking to surprize it , it was discouered at sea by Ieronimo Paruta a Venetian Gentleman Gouernor of the Island , a valiant and discreet person , who of a long time hauing feated their arriuall , hee made prouisions of all necessaries for defense . Hee perceiuing the enemies for to bend their course thitherward , shot off a warning peece to aduertize those of the Island that were abroad in the country , that they should quickly retire into the castle , which beeing done in time , they prepared themselues to withstand the Barbarians assaults , which were very cruell , not onely once , but twice and thrice , in euery of which , they were brauely repulsed , with great losse of their men , and were enforced to discampe , after that they had with incredible fury wasted the whole Island , burned the Country houses , ruined Churches , and slaughtered all the cattaile that were in that Island . From Tina Piali went to Rhodes , where all their fleet lay which amounted to more then two hundred armed vessels , accounting an hundred and fifty Gallies , together with Fusts and Galeo●…s , but in the great fleete were certaine Mahonnes , which are like to great Gallies , not altogither so bigge as a Gallion , sixe ships , and great numbers of other vessels commonly called Caramuscolini , and some fifty Palandaries to transport horse . This fleet bending it direct course toward Cyprus was discried neere to Baffo on the first day of Iuly in the yeere 1570. which scoured all the coast from Limissa as farre as the Promontory commonly called the Cape of the Cat : then landing part of their forces they burned and spoiled the sea coasts , taking many prisoners : the next day pursuing their iourney , they went to Salines , where finding no resistance , they vnship't their ordnance , and the rest of the souldiers who presently fortified their campe with deepe trenches and strong Rampiers , from whence they afterwards wasted and spoiled the country neere adioyning . Then marching to Leucata , nine miles from Salines they did easily make themselues Masters of the country and people , vnto whom Mustaphaa gaue great guifts and goodly promises to draw on others , and especially those of the mountaines , seeking rather to winne them by faire meanes then by force . In the meane time they dispatched foure score Gallies and diuers flat bottomed vessels to Tripoli , and to the Riuer of Caramania , there to raise other horse and foot for●…es , which arriuing in Cyprus , made vp the number ( as most authors write ) of fifty thousand foot , fiue and twenty hundred horse , three thousand Pioners , with great numbers of horse of carriage and thirty peeces of great ordnance with an hundred and fifty Falconets . There were no suffitient Garrisons in the whole Island able to resist these forces : for the ordinary Garrison was but two thousand Italian foot men , and some thousand others sent from the firme land , with Martinengos two thousand souldiers , many whereof died by incommodious transportation ; so that the greatest hope of beeing able to defend the townes and castles , consisted in the new supplies which those of the country had promised to leauy . There was no other cauallery in the whole Kingdome but fiue hundred Stradiors which were kept there in pay by the Common-wealth . Things beeing thus , and suffitient forces wanting to repulse ●…o mighty an enemy , for the cauallery was to weake for to hinder his landing , and the infantery not suffitient to defend for any long time the two chiefe fortes which they held , Nicotia and Fa●…agosta , and for to guard the mountaines and other passages of the Island hee beeing landed : therefore they resolued espetially to defend those two cities . Astor Baillone who by Martinengos death was Generall of all the forces in the Island , in the absence of the Prouidator ( for Lorenzo Bembo died , not long before ) and other Venetian Magistrates , called a councell , where the chiefe offices and comma●…d in that warre were distributed to sundry Cypriot Gentlemen , of honourable ranke , as well for their wealth as nobillity , but smally experienced in martiall matters . The Count Roccas was made Lieutenant to Baillone , Giacomo de Nores Count of Tripoli , Master of the ordnance , Gio●…an Singlit●…co captaine of the Cypriot cauallery , Giouan Sosomene , captaine of the Pioners , Scipio Caraffa , and Pietro Paulo Singlitico captaines of the foot , who were appointed to guard the strong places of the mountaines , and others were appointed to other places . They did likewise conclude in that councell to attempt to hinder the enemies landing ; and to that end , the chiefest of them went into the field with the greatest forces they could assemble , but , considering their enterprize to be to dangerous , and vnseasonable , the enemy hauing already landed part of his forces , they returned home to their Garrisons , so that the Turkes landed without any difficulty , which made them at first to suspect , that they did it for some pollicy , to draw them afterwards into an ambuscado , wherevpon at their first arriuall they were very wary , but running afterwards vp and downe the country , and finding no opposition , beeing thereby emboldened , their army did not onely aduance forward but went about in disbanded troupes , without Ensignes to robbe and spoile at their pleasure . The Turkish captaines beeing vnwilling to loose time resolued to assaile one of the two chiefest fortes of the Island . Piali was of opinion , to beseege Famagosta first , hoping quickly to take it , and that it being taken , Nicotia would of necessity yeeld , which had many vnproffitable eaters within the circuit of her walles , which being seated farre from sea , in the middest of a champaine country , possessed by great numbers of enemies , could not bee releeued , nor without new prouision long hold out the seege : that Famagosta was no great fort , but weake , and so defectiue as it would neuer endure one onely battery , and that they within it were not many , or so bould and valliant as to sustaine any assault . Mustapha mainteined the contrary , saying , that the reputation of so great an army as theirs , ought not to be blemished by attempting any meane enterprize , thereby to encrease the enemies courage , and diminish their owne : That the Geneuois for foure score and tenne yeeres had held Famagosta , at the same time as the Kings of the family of Lusignan commanded the Island , whereby might be gathered , that the taking of that city , would bee of no great importance for the winning of the whole Kingdome . That the Nobillity , and very many of the people were retired into Nicotia , that all the wealth and munition of the whole Island was there , so as that onely exploit beeing well performed would end all the rest , and their first attempt giue end to all their deseignes . These reasons forcible in themselues and strengthened by the reputation of the author , caused them to resolue first to beseege Nicotia , whither the whole campe marched the two and twentith of Iuly , hauing first sent fiue hundred horse towards Famagosta , to cut off all correspondence and intelligence betwixt those two cities ▪ the Turkes pursuing their iourney approached neere to the walles of Nicotia . Great feare seized on the inhabitants when they perceiued the enemy at their Gates , like men who wanting discreet fore-sight to prouide for dangers a farre off , did extreamely feare them beeing neere at hand , hauing alwaies beene incredulous that the Turkish fleet would come into the Island , though the Venetian Baily at Constantinople , and the Senate , had giuen them many aduertizments thereof that they might prouide for their affaires in time . Nicolo Dandulo was at the same time Gouernor of the city , a man to weake to vndergo that burthen , which not desert but opinion had laied on him : yet to whom long experience had rather giuen abillity to execute , then nature to direct . The sodainnesse of the danger had encreased his feare , and his feare the danger , for , at the arriuall of the enemies army , the trenches were vnfinished , and the souldiers disordered , and the city vnvictualled . Now whilest those in Nicosia , beeing incompassed with many miseries , were busied in furnishing the city with necessaries , and inconsulting by what meanes to srustrate the enemies deseignes , they were so tedious in their resolutions , in regard they had no eminent Commander able to decide the controuersies which arose from diuersity of opinion , that the Turkes had time to pitch their tents , to plant their ordnance , and likewise for to fortifie their campe , which stretched it selfe from Saint Marines as farre as Aglangia , possessing the whole space opposite vnto foure B●…lwarkes , and on the other side of the towne which was not enuironed by the campe both the Bashas did daily send an hundred foote and as many horse , that none might issue forth or enter into the Citty . This Citty is seated in the middest of the champaine , in an wholesome temperate aire : it hath great store of water , and the soile is very fruitfull : In former times it was nine miles in compasse about , but the Venetians beeing desirous to fortifie it , reduced it to three : it is proportioned like a starre with eleuen points , in euery of which is a bulwarke , made onely of earth , which were not yet finished when the Turkish army arriued : and the rules of fortification were so well obserued , as the greatest Inginers accounted it the most absolute peece in the world . Howsoeuer , the City rather was vnfurnished of a skilfull Commander , and braue men , then of fortification . There were tenne thousand foot-men in the city , amongst whom were fifteene hundred Italians and the rest were natiue Cypriots , namely three thousand Cernedes , two thousand fiue hundred of the city , two thousand new men enroled in the townes and villages of Cyprus , that were retired thither , and a thousand Nicotian Gentlemen , all with vnexperienced troupes , were for the most part badly armed . They likewise sent to Famagosta for to entreat Baillone to come thither with some certaine troupes to command the city : but those of Famagosta hauing no superfluous forces , and beeing vncertaine whether the enemy changing his determination would on a sodaine come and assaile them , did constantlo deny the Nicotians request , not suffering the aide they required , nor the captaine to goe forth of their city : vpon this refusall Baillone likewise excused his departure , adding that Martinengas souldiers by wanting a captaine , said that they would obey none but him , so that his departure might breed some great disorder and confusion in the City . Moreouer , there was store of ordnance in the towne , which wanted but braue men for to mannage it : There were many Pioners , for besides foure thousand vnder the commaund of Giouan Sosomene , as many more were come to the citty ; neuerthelesse , for all this great multitude of people , the captaines beeing diuided amongst themselues , this so necessary fortification was left imperfect , which did much weaken the forces within it . On the contrary side , there was in the enemies campe such agreement , and obedience towardes the captaines , as all military actions were speedily executed . Mustapha a couragious person and a great soldier , besides the ranke which he then held , had great credit and authority amongst the souldiers , in regard of the fame and reputation he had purchased for his command in Selims army before he was Emperour , when hee made warre on his brother Achomat , all men attributing the vnexpected victory which ensued , to his onely valour and prowesse : and therefore the souldiers being accustomed to martiall deeds , trauaile and danger , were growne much more actiue and valliant , hauing their captaines valour for their obiect , togither with the hope of great reward if they were victorious . His army was reported to be very strong , but his chiefe force were sixe thousand Ianissaries , and foure thousand Spaches ( these are horse-men , neuer out of pay , which some time when need is , fight on foote ) all valliant men and bred vp in warre : Therefore by how much those of the city wanted humaine aide against such forces , by so much greater was their recourse vnto God. For , day and night praiers were made in priuate Houses and Churches , and sollemne processions ouer all the city , which were performed with great deuotion and concourse of people , therein following the example and exhortation of Francisco Contaren Bishop of Baffa . Hee at that time was chiefe amongst the Clergy in that city ( for Philippo Moce●…igo Archbishop of Nicotia was then at Venice ) did not cease to aide and assist the people as if hee had beene their owne pastor , and hauing on a time assembled the chiefe of the towne , in Saint Sophias Church , hee gaue them a briefe and learned exhortation befitting the time , from whence they departed so well satisfied and resolued , as they did put one an other in good hope and comfort of a fortunate issue of that warre , and did brauely dispose themselues to defend their country . The end of the eight Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the ninth Booke of the sixth Decade . THE Turkes beseege the City of Nicotia , with their furious battery . The taking of the Bulwarke Constance , whereof ensued the Cities losse . The Barbarous cruelties committed at the sacke of the City . Therest of the Island yeeldeth to the Turkes , Famagosta excepted . The Turkes approach the City of Famagosta , with the inhabitants resolution . The sundry opinions of the captaines of the Christian army , who at last resolue to goe and fight with the enemy . Doria hauing intelligence of the losse of Nicotia , returnes home into his country . Many townes subiects to the Turkes yeeld to the Venetians . The Popes exhortation for the conclusion of the league . The difficulties which arose in the conclusion of the league . The Emperour refuseth to enter into the league . Supplies sent to Famagosta . Mahomet Basha propoundeth a treaty of peace to the Venetians . The Venetians are doubtfull and vncertaine either for peace or warre . The Emperor opposeth himselfe against the title which the Pope had giuen to the Duke of Florence . The Pope and Spaniards seeke to the Venetians , least they should make an agreement with the Turke . The league is concluded and signed , with the Articles thereof . Don Iohn of Austria is made Generall of the league . The meanes which the Venetians vsed to get money . What Selim promised to himselfe after the taking of Nicotia . The enemies are defeated in Candy . The Turkes spoile and waste the Islands of Zant and Cephalonia . And lastly the conditions of peace propounded to the Venetians by Mahomet Basha . The ninth Booke of the sixth Decade of the History of Uenice . THe enemy without any empediment being come before Nicosia , sent certaine horse to make incursions neere to the city , to draw those within it forth to skirmish ; the Italians would gladly haue sallied , but at first the Gouernor would not suffer them ; yet beeing ouercome by the importunities of all the captaines , he permitted Caesar of Vincenza , Lieutenant of the Count Roccas , to sallie with certaine horse , which being few in number could not execute any important matter , but onely sought to draw the enemy within the shot of the cities ordnance : and hauing done so two daies togither , a captaine of a troupe of Stradiots , whose name was Andre Cortese , was taken by the enemy , and being brought before the Basha , hee presently commanded his head to bee cut off . The enemies afterward without any empediment did build a fort on Saint Marines mount ; some foure hundred and forty paces from the city : for although the beseeged vsed all meanes to frustrate the enemies deseigne towards the curtaines of Podocatera and Caraffa ( for so were those Bulwarkes called , by the name of those Gentlemen that had particular command in the building of them ) and did continually with their ordnance play vpon that part , yet , they could not hinder the enemy , who wrought day and night , from executing his enterprize ; who not satisfying himselfe with that one fort , did on a sodaine build three more in three other seuerall places , the one vpon a little hill at Saint Georges , the second opposite to the Bulwarkes Constancia and Podocatera , on a little rising , called Margueri●…s Mount , and the third on the top of the Mount Mantia , hoping with these fortes to batter the Bulwarkes , curtaines , and houses of the city . They did afterwards make deepe and broad trenches which they brought vnto the ditch of the old walles and placed courts of gard in them , which could not bee hurt by the cities ordnance : then , for foure daies space , without intermission , from morning till night they furiously with all their ordnance battered the walles ; but perceiuing it to bee to small purpose , because the bullets for the most part fell vpon earthen Rampiers and made no breach , they ceased the battery , and fell to the spade and ma●…tock , so as they presently came vnderneath the counter scarpes , thinking thereby to ouerthrow them : then they plaied vpon foure Bulwarkes , namely Podocatera , Constantia , Dauila , and Tripoli , all which they determined to assault at once , in which for a long time both sides fought valliantly , but in the end the Turkes were with with great losse repulsed . Mustapha wondering and raging thereat , beeing almost out of hope to take the City , solicited and animated his souldiers , to goe once againe to the assault , promising great rewards to such as should doe valiantly , and after that hee had made a speech to them worthy a Generall , hee caused a proclamation to bee made thorow the whole Army , that any three which should first mount the citty walls should be made Sangiacks , and if any Bascha dyed , hee that should first enter the citty , should succeed in that dignity . The souldiers beeing thus encouraged , the assault was resolued on : The next day early in the morning the Turkes marching by day breake in great silence to the same Bulwarkes , assailed the besieged on a suddaine and vnlookt for , hoping thereby with more ease to obtaine the victory , ( as indeed it did ) . For the Turkes finding those that had the garde of the Bulwarke Constantia halfe a sleepe , and mounting furiously the Parapet , gaue them no time nor leisure to make any defence , who beeing drowned in slumber and feare , forgat to retire into the Citty . The great opinion which the besieged had conceiued of the arriuall of supplies from the Common-wealth of Venice , which they so much desired , made them beleeue , that the noise which they had heard the night before , whilest the Turkes were preparing for the mornings assault , was a token of the enemies discamping ; in regard whereof , and because they were oppressed with long watchings , and intollerable labours , they had securely disarmed themselues , and fell to rest : The Turkes then in this confusion entring pell mell with the Christians into the last rampiers , there arose a great cry , accompanied with feare and amazement , whervpon , many betooke themselues to open flight . The Count Roccas quarter was neere to the Bulwarke , who by the suddaine noyse beeing certified of that which was done , did presently arme , and comming in among the thickest throngs , hee found so great disorder there , as notwithstandding all his meanes and perswasions to cause the souldiers to stand fast , and make valiant resistance , his labour was in a manner lost , to such a desperate passe were matters brought , and himselfe beeing shot into the head with an Harquebuze , fell downe dead , wherevpon all those , that by his arriuall had taken courage , and began by little and little to make head , leauing the defense of the walls , ran home to their houses to prouide for the safty of their wiues and children . Pietro Pisani and Bernardino Polano Captaine of Salma , comming thither in hast , could not by their authority and example stay the disordered runne-awayes ; among whom Polano thrusting himselfe , and going about to hold them back by force , was together with them cut in peeces . Pisani perceiuing his fellow to be slaine , did with the rest retire to the market place , whither from all parts the poore inhabitants came , who were not yet pursued by the Turkes , who hauing taken the Bulwarke Constantia , would before they went on any farther , make themselues maisters of all the rest , in which the Italian footmen did still fight brauely with the enemy : but in the end when they perceiued their strong places to bee lost , and that they were at once assailed in front and on their backs , beeing vnable to make any longer resistance , they abandoned the walls , and making themselues way thorow the middest of the enemies , they retired to the market place , where they made head for a time , vntill that the Basha of Aleppo arriued , who entring the towne at the Bulwarke of Tripoli , went first to make good the walls , where hee made great slaughter of such as hee met with , and finding no more resistance , hee marched towards the market place , where seeing so many armed people to make head , hee caused three peeces of Ordnance to bee brought from the walls , and bestowing his shot among them , hee enforced them to quit the place , many of whom retired to the Pallace ; whither the Gouernor , Bishop Contaren , and many of the chiefe Cittizens had already escaped , those which could not enter , running vp and downe heere and there thorow the streetes , were presently either slaine or taken prisoners . They within the Pallace hauing receiued the Baschas word for the safety of their liues , so soone as they had opened the gates , the Turkes presently runne in vpon them , who were able to make no resistance beeing vnarmed , where they were all murthered : therein , the Gouernor , Bishop , and common people running one selfe same fortune . That beeing done , and the Turkes freed from farther trouble , they ran confusedly and without Enseignes about the citty , sacking houses , spoiling and ruining Churches , dishonouring wiues , rauishing virgins , and putting all to the edge of the sword , without distinction of age or condition , so as that day , twenty thousand persons dyed by the hands of the Turkes : and those whom the cruell enemy left aliue , rather to reserue them for some miserable punishment , then for any compassion towards them , were bound in chaines , and haled to prison ouer the dead bodies of their friends and kinsfolke . In this manner did this Citty in one day , taste the extreamest of calamitie , which for a long time had liued in great pompe and magnificence , nay rather in all excesse and dissolutenesse , seruing for an example of the inconstant mutability of humaine affaires . The Citty was taken and sackt vppon the ninth day of September , and the foureteenth day of the siege . The Turkes did afterwards with ease become Lords of the rest of the Island , Famagosta excepted . For the other townes following the victors fortune , did presently yeeld , and Cerina likewise as readily as the rest , notwithstanding that Giouan Maria Mudazzo Captaine of the Castle , and Captaine Alphonso Palazza beeing entreated by those of Famagosta , had determined to hold out and brauely to desend it . Those of the mountaines did the like , Scipio Caraffa , Paulo Singlitico , with diuerse other Gentlemen , and some Greeke Preists , and great numbers of Countrey people , yeelding them-selues to Mustapha , vnto whom they sware fealty and aleageance ; so that the Venetians possessed nothing in the Island but onely Famagosta , whither Mustapha determined to march , leauing 4000. footmen for the gard of Nicotia . Mustapha , hauing taken order for Nicotia , marched towards Famagosta with his whole armie , and encamped at the village Pomodama , three miles from the Citty , causing his Turkish horse to make dayly incursions to the very gates , who bore the heads of the chiefest Nicotians vpon their lances points , to daunt the souldiers , and to diuert them from their resolution in susteining the siege : hee did afterwards draw neerer to the Citty , making great trenches : but those within the towne ●…allying to skirmish , did so disquiet the enemies , as they twise draue them from their trenches , and with their ordnance did ruine three Forts which they had almost finished in places very commodious for them ; namely at Saint Georges , Perispola , and at the Crane tower , which neuerthelesse , did afterwards do them great hurt , for they therein spent aboue fifty thousand pound weight of powder , which since then they wanted . Now because winter drew neere , an vnfit season for a siege , which they perceiued would prooue long and difficult , and that it behooued him besides to strengthen his Galleys , by reason of the intelligence hee receiued of the vniting of the Christian fleete ; Mustapha beeing vnwilling to enterprize any thing , that might darken or eclipse his glory purchased at Nicotia , did often and in sundry sorts solicite those of the citty to entertaine some agreement , and to yeeld : He permitted Iohn Sosomene , who had beene taken at Nicotia to go to Famagosta , vpon his own word , to procure money to pay his ransome , that hee might exhort them to a voluntary yeelding , and to tell them that they could by no meanes hold out long . But the Captaines , Magistrates , and people of Famagosta , resoluing to defend it to the last man , would in no sort listen to his discourse , but insteed of intreating the Senate to quit that citty to the enemy , they humbly besought it to send them aid : and the better to acquaint it with what they needed , they resolued to send Nicolo Donato to Venice , with two Galleys , and with him Ieronimo Ragazzone , the Ci●…ties Bishoppe , who was well instructed of all matters , and very fit for such a businesse . But it is now time to returne to the Christian fleet , which departing as hath beene said forth of the Hauen of Suda was come to Sithy , where the Captaines beganne to consult what was best to be done . Propositions were made by some of them to enuade some places belonging to the Ottoman Empire , and thereby enforce the enemies to leaue Ciprus to come to the reskew of his owne , affirming it to be the surest meanes to frustrate the enemies deseignes . The Generall Zanne was of a contrary opinion , perswading them to saile directly to Cyprus , alleadging how that the fleet was cheefly destined for the defen●…e of that Kingdome , which by directing their course elsewhere could not bee preserued from the danger which threatened it : That the only remedy was to goe and fight with the enemies fleet , because that vpon report of their comming , the Turkes would be inforced to quit the land enterprize and to retire to their nauy for the defence thereof : which if they shouldnot doe , they were then sure to find the empty Gallies in the Hauen exposed to their mercy : That it was most likely , that the Turkes , vpon intelligence that the Venetians forces and Gallies were vnited with those of the Pope and King of Spayne , would presently leaue Cyprus , not to fight , but to returne to Constantinople : and that therby they might find meanes to incounter them by the way , & fight with them with great aduantage : for though they were Inferior to the enemies in number of men and vessells , they were neuerthelesse without all doubt in goodnesse of shipping , and magnanimity and courage superior to them ; beeing besides fresh and lusty , whereas the enemies could not but be much wearied and wasted with their exploits done since their arriuall in the Island moreouer , to approach the enemies fleet , though no other profit should ensue thereof , would encrease their owne reputation , wheras on the contrary to turne away from such an enterprize would argue feare and cowardize , encrease the enemies courages and diminish their owne , especially theirs that haue the guard of the Fortes in Cyprus : That it was no sound aduise to loose ones owne vppon hope to get it of another man , and least of all when as a weaker Prince , such an one as was the Common-wealth of Venice , could hardly defend it being gotten , or recouer from the Turkish power and in the middest of all his warlike countrey that which is lost . These reasons beeing strong and forcible were approued by euery one , as agreeable to the Senates decree , namely to leaue all other enterprizes and to intend the voyage of Cyprus already resolued , wherevppon the fleeet departed from Candy the eighteenth day of September to saile thitherward . The whole fleet consisted of an hundred and fourescore light Gallies , namely an hundred and foure and twenty of the Venetians , twelue of the Popes , and fiue and forty of the Catholick King : and besides all these , twelue great galleys , and foureteene Venetian men of warre , with great numbers of other vessels of burthen , which carried Munitions and other necessaries . In the whole Nauie there were fifteene thousand mercenarie footmen , besides great numbers of voluntaries , and the most of them Gentlemen , and men of note , commanded by sundry Captaines of great experience and reputation . The fleete sayling with a faire winde towards Cyprus , did in three dayes , rid away three hundred miles , and arriued at Castel-rosso , which is seated on a rock , opposite to Caramania , some hundred and fifty miles from Cyprus , where by reason of night that stole vpon them , and a tempest that arose , they were enforced to land in the Hauens of Vathi and Calamita , where the same night they receiued sorrowfull newes of the losse of Nicotia . This did greatly trouble the whole fleete , wherevpon the next day a Councell was called , to determine what was to bee done . Such as from the beginning had not approoued that iourney , did then condemne it more then before : and Doria did openly protest , that he would returne home , and said , That he came from Candy , with an intent to releeue Nicotia , which beeing lost , the cause of his iourney ceased , and that he knew none other reason sufficient to expose them to the hazard of a bataile , which in regard of the losse of that Citty was much more to be well considered : because that the enemies beeing then free from land actions , and growne more proud and insolent by meanes of the victory , would bee imbarked in their Vessells , not alone to repulse but to assaile vs ; adding heerevnto , the vnfitnes of the season , winter drawing on , & the long iourny they were yet to make before they should arriue at their wished Hauen , and also his particular charge of preseruing his fleet which was committed vnto him by the Catholicke King. These reasons making him resolute in his opinion , he could not be diuerted from it by the Generall Zanne , nor by the Prouidator Veniero , who being already imbarked for Ciprus , seemed highly to allow of that iourney , each of them telling him that since they were come so farre together , he ought with them to run one selfe same fortune , and make proofe of the hazards of warre , wherof they should not afterwards haue cause to complaine , thereby blotting out the infamy which all men might throw vpon them , for hauing such gallant forces and consuming so much time in vaine without attempting any memorable matter : but all these perswasions were to no purpose with him nor with the rest likewise who had noe liking to the iourney , who vpon Dorias refusall to goe on any farther , the Generall Zanne to his great greese was enforced to permit it . The Christian fleet then departing from Castell-rosso , and comming all of them to Scarpanto into the Hauen Tristano , Doria on a sodaine took his leaue directing his course to wards Puglia , and from thence into Sicily , his only care being to retire safely into his Contrey . Colonna and Zanne being desirous to exploit some worthy enterprize , remained still together . But hauing intelligence that Piali , with a great number of well armed Gallies was come from Cyprus to ouertake them , and finding themselues to weake for resistance , they weighed ankors and sailed into Candy to the Hauen of Canea , not without danger of being assailed by the Turkish fleet , which hauing notice of the Christians departure sailed speedily to the I le of Stamp alia : and Piali determining to goe to Candy , i●… hope to find some assured booties on those Seas , could not execute his proiect by reason of stormes and foule weather , wherevppon he returned back , and went into the Archipellago : where hee entered the Hauen o●… Calegiera making a shew as if hee would winter there , but on a suddaine changing his mind , hee went with his whole fleet vnto Constantinople . At the same time certaine Townes of Albania which were subiect to the Turke did rise against them , and being desirous to shake off their slauish yoak , they sent to request the Venetian Magistrates their nearest neighbors , to send them supplies of men and armes a suring them that at the first sight of their Euseignesthey would speedily come vnto them and become their subiects , and for a sure testimony thereof , they offered to giue them their children in hostage : which request of theirs , though it could not bee granted , as befitted their need and desire , great numbers neuerthelesse of inhabitants of the black Mountaine , and neere to Boyan , called at this day the countrey of Drina , and other places belonging to the Marcouichians , did submit themselues to the Venetians , so that the Gouernors of Antiuari , Dulcigna , and Budua , did in the name of the Venetian Common-wealth , receiue the oath of allegiance of more then an hundred townes and villages . The Christians of Zara were in armes , not so much in hope to make any new conquest , as to repulse the enemies , and to free the countrey from their continuall incursions : But there was no memorable matter done , in regard both parties were apter to robbe and spoile then to fight . In the meane time , the renewing of the league was treated at Rome , whither so soone as ample commissions were brought from Spayne and Venice to their Agents and Ambassadors for the conclusion therof , the Pope hauing called them before him beganne to exhort them all to enter into league against the common enemy , telling them that the cause was common , ( although that in respect of present losse it did more neerely concerne the Venetians ) , in regard the quarrel was betwixt Christians and Infidells , and that if his owne presence should be necessary , his age should not hinder him from the iourney : That he would entreat , solicite , and admonish the Emperor and all other Christian Princes to enter into the league , for which he promised continually to pray vnto God that it might please him to grant it victory ouer his enemies . The Ambassadors and Cardinalls seemed to be greatly mooued by this exhortation , giuing his Holinesse many thanks for it , each of them promising to proceed therein charitably , speedily and sincerely , as became a matter so important , holy , and desired by their Princes , as well in respect of their owne particular interest , as for the Common good of all Christendome : these words beeing often re-itterated by them did not produce effects conformable therevnto , but euery of them aimed at his owne particular profit , which beeing sundry , brought forth different opinions , breeding extreame and important delayes in the conclusion of that businesse , wherein diuers monethes were already vainely spent in idle and needlesse disputations . The Pope had appointed fiue of the greatest and noblest Cardinalls of the Colledge to bee present in the name of the Sea Apostolick at the treaty of the league , to wit , Alexandrine his Nephew , Moron , Cesis , Grassi , and Aldobrandino , betwixt whom and the two Spanish Cardinalls , with the two Ambassadors of Spaine and Venice , the treaty hauing beene begunne to be decided , they presently fell into sundry difficulties : for euery of them aiming to haue the league concluded to his owne particular profit , propounded very strange matters , as it often happeneth in such cases : But the Pope who proceeded therin very sincerely , his ayme beeing only for the good of all Christendome . went about somtimes to moderate the excessiue demands of the Spaniards ; protesting that if they did not presently conclude it , to reuoke all power and authority granted to their King to leuy money : Then turning his speech to the Venetians , he exhorted them to harken to an agreement , though it were somwhat to their disaduantage , promising neuer to faile them in any aid or releefe possible . The Cardinalls likewise that were his Holinesse Commissioners , speaking now to the one & then to the other , did all they might for the ending of the businesse , but especially Cardinall Moron , a man well experienced in the managing of most important affaires , and very eloquent , who allowing the propositions of the Venetians Ambassador , as those which tended to the vniuersall good , went about to draw the Kings Ambassadors from their owne priuate interest , and to make them capable of truth which hauing done by a very eloquent remonstrance , and they vnable to make any reasolable answer , fell to new excuse , saying that they would write thereof into Spayne and expect a more particular and expresse commission from their King. The Spaniards added to the former difficulties which they had propounded , That the Venetians should be bound on paine of Ecclesiasticall Censures to obserue in euery poynt that which should be resolued on in the league , as though they had suspected the Venetians loyalty , which had like to haue broken off the whole businesse : They did moreouer striue about a General to command the Army , the Spaniards arrogantly crauing not onely to appoint a Generall ( which was freely granted ) but a Lieftenant , who in his absence should haue the same authority in the Army , there-by wholly distrusting the Venetians , which suspition still encreasing , did much coole the treaty of the league , which was begunne with such earnest heate . The Senate being highly displeased there with did expresly send a new Ambassador to Rome to acquaint the Pope with their earnest desire to see the league concluded , together with their firme resolution to continew the warre . Giouan Sorance was deputed to this end , who comming to Rome , and finding the same difficulties , his arriuall and speed could doe no greater good , so as to all mens greefe time was vnprofitably spent , which rather craued the execution of matters already resolued , then consultation about new . The league was at the same time propounded in the Emperors Court , where it had no better successe for the Emperor vnder sundry coullors hauing spent many monethes before he would giue any certaine resolution , beeing still desirous to gaine time did in the end declare , That hauing Truce with Selim for eight yeare s , three of which were hardly expired it would be against his honor not to keepe his word ; and though he were desirous to doe otherwise , yet he could not without the consent of the Princes and Estates of the Empire , neither did hee intend to doe it without the aduise and Councell of his owne particular States of Austria , wherevppon he craued time to thinke thereof , and to see the resolution of others , the which peraduenture by reason of the accident of Nicotia , might alter , and that hee would not consult on a matter of so great importance , but maturely and at leisure : By this answere it was easily perceiued , that hee had noe great inclination to intangle himselfe in that warre : the like did the other Princes and Common-wealthes of Germany . For the Emperor in the diet of Spyrehauing propounded to call another assembly to consult particularly on matters belonging to the league , answer was made , that when his maiesty had beene molested by the Turke they had not suffered him to want any aid or succour , but that then they would not but vppon vrgent necessity fall againe into so dangerous and difficult a warre . The Senate hauing notice of the Emperors resolution and perceiuing that it was to no purpose any longer to entertaine an Ambassador there , called him home , the like they did to Antonio Tepulo appointed for the same purpose to goe into Poland , who so soone as they vnderstood the Emperours resolution they sent back for when he was halfe way on his iourney being assured that although the Polanders were a warlike nation and enemie to the Turke , yet they would not take armes vnlesse all Germany did the like . Such end had the negotiation of the league for that yeare . Now to returne to the fleet , the Venetian Generall came to the hauen of Cania as hath beene said , as well in regard he was to neere his enemies & farre from his freinds , as for theseason of the yeare vnfit for marine actions , thinking it folly then to goe to releeue Famagosta , whither for that time hee only resolued to send sixteene hundred footmen in three shippes , with twelue Gallies for their conuoy , vpon intelligence he had receiued how that eight Turkish Gallies lay at ankor not farre from thence , to keep all releefe from it . The Prouidator Venieri made intreaty that for more assurance , ●…ee should send thither as many more shippes and soldiers , seeing that in the defense of that only Citty , the whole hope of the conseruation , or rather recouery of that Kingdome consisted ; which beeing not effected by reason of sundry impediments , Venicri in regard thereof , or rather in regard of the indisposition of his person , remained in Candy . The Marquis Rangon Palauicin was chosen to command those new supplies , but absolutely refusing to goe thither , said , That hee came to goe vnto Famagosta , if that Baillone were not there , or else vnto Nicotia , but the one beeing lost and Baillone remaining in Famagosta , hee was quit of his promise●… but this excuse seeming vnworthy for so great a soldier , espetially at such a time , hee lost his former reputation and shortly after his life in conceipt there of Lodouieo Martinenga Captaine of the men at Armes and then Gouernour of Cania , was elected in his stead Captaine Generall of those supplies , who freely accepted that charge . This beeing done , the Generall thought it fitte , for the ease of the Island to depart thence , and leauing Qutrini in Candy , with the Galleys of the Island , and three great Galleys , hee sayled with the rest of the fleete to Corsou , beeing by the way by a terrible tempest driuen into the Hauen Vatica . There hee wayted for the Senates commandement to know what hee should doe , eyther to stay there , or else ( as himselfe aduised ) to passe on farther into Dalmatia , there to t●…imme his Galleys , and furnish the fleete , with many things which it wanted . Colonna preparing for his departure to Italy , was by reason of foule weather enforced to carry a whole moneth in the Hauen of Casopa , from whence tired with long stay , hee set sayle , and in his iourney incountred many misfortunes . For his owne Admirall Galley strucken with lightning , was in an instant burnt , himselfe hardly escaping into the Galley of Francisco Troni , the which not long after beeing by the same tempest driuen on sho are , was there beaten in peeces : but the weather waxing faire , hee arriued at Zara , hauing escaped two wonderfull and notable dangers : from whence hee wrote to the Senate , acquainting it with that late accident ; then hee directed his course towards Ancona , and from thence rode poste to Rome , to yeeld an account to the Pope of his iourney . The Generall Zanne within a while after fell sick , as well by reason of the great trauailes hee had sustained , as with greefe of minde : Wherevpon hee besought the Senate to giue him leaue to come home to prouide for his health , which beeing granted , Sebastiano Veniere was chosen in his steed , who remained in Candie ; hee was speedily commanded to sayle from thence with two Galleys to Corsou to take charge of the fleete , the which by the Senates Decree was to Winter there , and to bee furnished with all necessaries . And the Senate fearing least Venieri should bee gone to Cyprus before hee could receiue his Commission , it determined to create a Prouidator Generall at Sea , who in Venieri his absence , should haue as ample authority as the Generall , and when Venieri should bee in the Army , to hold the chiefe place next him . Augustino Barbarico , a man of singular wisedome and integrity of life , was by a generall consent chosen , on whom it seemed the Common-wealth might safely relye and build vpon . In this manner , and with such successe , ended the first yeare of this warre , begunne with greater resolution then successe . Now the vnhappy losse of Nicosia , with other euents , cleane contrary to all mens hopes , greatly perplexed the Senate : so as vpon sundry occasions , it was much distracted . For on the one side , the earnest desire to recouer their reputation , and to bee reuenged for iniuries receiued , did prouoke them to renue the warre in fiercer manner then before , and to make new proofe of their fortune and valour : but on the other side , considering their enemies power , and the vncertainty of other Princes ayde , who were all addicted to their owne particular interests ; they were transported with other thoughts , and some-times changed to accept some honorable conditions of agreement , from which they knew by intelligence from their Bayly , that the Turkes would not much starte : and in regarde they still held the Citty of Famagosta , the report which was spred abroad euery where of the league , and of the Confederates great forces , together with the vncertaine successe of that warre , did put them in good hope and comfort , the more easily to obtaine peace and quietnesse , and to reduce their affaires to their former State : Besides , the great difficulties which hindered the conclusion of the league , the bad presage and ill successe of so vnfortunate and vnluckie a beginning of warre , and the confluence of so many aduersities , did take away from the mindes of the most generous , all hope of any future successe . The Senators beeing thus irresolute a very fit occasion was offered them with their honors to negotiate a Peace . For the Bascha Mahomet still desiring to compose this warre in friendly manner , was willing to renew the motion of peace , the successe of that warre in no sort liking him , for if , it should prooue vnfortunate it would encrease the danger of their Empire , if prosperous the authority & reputation of his enemy Mustapha . Mahomet then beeing moooued by these reasons did oftentimes discourse with the Venetian Baily concerning the treaty of peace which was broken off , going about to draw from him whether he had any commission to deale therein : at the last taking occasion through the ordinary complaints made at the great Lords Port by the freinds and kinsfolkes of those Turkes that were imprisoned at Venice , or whose goods had beene seazed there at the beginning of the warre he began to deale with the Baily to vse means to the Senate that the Ottomans subiects so imprisoned might bee set at liberty , and their goods restored to them , saying , That it was against all equity , the Venetian Marchants liuing at liberty and enioying their goods ouer the whole Ottoman Empire , the subiects of the Turke should bee dispoiled of their goods , and kept in miserable bondage and captiuity . The Bascha in speaking heer of told him that his Lord was vexed thereat , and that hee did not only wish him to write to Venice , but to send an expresse messenger thither , to treat of that businesse more effectually . Ibraim vsed the like speech to the Baily , wishing him to incite the Senate to send a messenger of purpose to Constantinople , to the end that vnder coulour of this treaty concerning Marchandize , some meanes of a Generall Agreement might bee propounded . The Baily vppon this assurance , and by the Baschas permission dispatcht his owne steward with one of the Dragomans to carry letters to Venice , which the Bascheas selfe had dictated to him concerning the affaires of Marchants , acquainting them afterwards more particularly what hee had done , and with the Baschas intention ▪ Grassinan a French-man departed at the same time from Constantinople , hauing beene Agent for the most Christian King there ; who arriuing at Venice , told the Senate that the Bascha had vsed diuers speeches to him concerning the treaty of peace , and that he brought letters from the great Lord and the Bascha to his King to that end , knowing very well that they would not take it in bad part that the most Christian King , as friend to both sides , should mediate such an agreement . Although the Senators did sum what suspect these propositions , fearing , that they were rather made to delay the preparations for warre , then to lay downe Armes , and enter into some honorable accord ; Neuer-the lesse the sundry accidents of those times did much perswade to harken to those Treaties , cheefly for that at the conclusion of the league a new difficulty arose about the time when it should beginne . For the Spaniards , would haue let slippe all that cheefe part of the Summer , and not haue had it to bee mentioned in the capitulations therein contained , and that it should not bee in force till the yeare following . The Venetians on the contrary fearing that they should not bee able to repulse the first attempts of that mighty Army , which the Turkes were said to haue prepared , and which was ready to march , had very earnestly written to the Pope , that hee by his authority would remooue that difficulty , giuing him to vnderstand how that by his Councell they had embraced warre , dismissed the Chiaus from Venice , and contemned all other means of agreement propounded oftentimes by their Bayly : that they had likewise by his aduise and councell , so long wayted for the Spanish Galleys , as in the end , their ayde was more in name then in effect : and yet they had euer shewed them-selues ready to conclude a league sutable to his intention , and to the present need of all Christendome . But all these increaties and pursutes did not produce such effects as the time required : For the Pope beeing of him-selfe well disposed , and wholy inclining to the generall good , knowing that the Venetians were agreeable to his will , confessed that their request was iust and honest , exhorted them to continue stedfast , and not to giue place to these first accidents of warre . And yet , hi●… Holynesse beeing ouer-credulous , and suffering himselfe to bee carryed away by those , who for their owne particular interest fauoured the cause of the Spaniards , was cyther remisse , or did not constantly with his authority withstand such impediments , as were perceiued eyther to weaken the league , or delay the conclusion thereof . The Venetians were likewise much greeued to see the Pope at that time entangled in other affaires : for the Emperors Ambassadors protested , that vnlesse hee did reuoke and disanull the new title which hee had bestowed on the Duke of Florence , their Maister should bee enforced to maintaine his owne dignity , with that of the Empire , by all meanes possible : The Pope though by Nature timerous , would not for all that retract that which hee knew hee might doe , and was well done , but made preparation by temporall armes to defend his owne authoritie , and that of the Sea Apostolick : Therefore hee speedily leuyed forces , prouided armes , money , and all other necessaries for warre , causing Proclamation to bee made in all places vnder the Churches iurisdiction ( to the particular hurt of the Venetians ) that it should not bee lawfull for any , without exception , to leuy Souldiers forth of that State ; and therevpon hee imprisoned Pompeo de Castello , and Giouan Aldobrandino , who beeing Pentioners to the Venetians , had in their name enrolled footmen in the Churches territories , whereby all men thought that Italy would fall into a dangerous warre . This made the Senate resolue to send the Secretary Formenti to Rome , to appease this new stirre : but his departure was delayed , and Commission sent to their Ambassadors there , to make the same request to the Pope , and to put him in minde of the miseries of the time , the greatnesse of the present dangers which threatned Christendome , together with the remedy ( if there were any ) alone residing in him . Wherevnto though the Pope gaue a willing care , hee neuerthelesse excused himselfe by reason of his owne necessity , and did still pursue his priuate deseignes , leauing the euents of the common warre very doubtfull . These troubles caused the Venetians to welcome the arriuall of these men from Constantinople , and likewise vppon so faire an occasion carefully to thinke on the treaty of peace , because they dayly saw their hopes more and more to decline , and the cause to cease for which they had first neglected it . They determined then to hearken to the treaty of peace , and so much the more willingly as it was offered from the Turkes : neuerthelesse , because they would not seeme too greedy of it , nor inuite the Turkes thereby to infringe it vppon euery trifle , without motioning peace at that time , they gaue Commission to Giacomo Ragasson , a man well experienced in such businesses , to goe to Constantinople , to treate of the enlargement of prisoners , and restitution of Marchants goods taken on eyther side : and besides , the Councell of Tenne gaue him another secret Commission to giue to the Bayly , which in effect was , that if afterwards the Turkes did motion peace , hee likewise should seeme to desire it , and enter into farther discourse thereof , if he should perceiue that it might take effect on reasonable & honorable conditions for the Common-wealth , namely of recouering the Realme of Cyprus , in paying some great tribute to the Turke for it , or else that they might still keepe the Cirty of Famagosta , or by quitting it to the great Lord , to haue some other State else-where in counter-change , and also for the restoring of their ancient confines of Albania and Dalmatia . They did impart as much to Ragasson , and gaue him power to speake thereof , if the Turke , who had first craued to haue one sent thither of purpose ( for the Bayly was imprisoned ) if for any other respects they should refuse to treate with him . Ragasson his departure from Veniee to Constantinople , was presently diuulged in the Courts of Princes , but they assured them ( as indeed it was so ) that they had sent him for the dispatch of businesse belonging to particular marchants , without any other commission at all : yet euery man suspected that hee had some other secret Commission to treate of peace , the which they were the rather induced to beleeue , because that the Venetians had occasion thereby to seeke to assure their affaires , hauing had but an vnfortunate beginning in their warre , perceiuing their hopes dayly to vanish . The Pope hauing a share in this suspition , and beginning to shake off his feare of the Emperors armes , did hotly reuiue the Treaty of the League , beeing therevnto prouoked by the Spaniards , and determined to send Marc-Antonio Colonna to Venice , who beeing wise and pollitick , and very gratious with the Venetians , might with his speech interrupt the practises of peace , and by granting them somewhat , which had beene denied them before , to induce them to consent to the speedy conclusion of the league . Colonna beeing come to Venice , and often-times brought into the Senate , did vse all good meanes and offers , to perswade them to embrace the league , labouring to let them see how profitable it was for the Common-wealth , and how that his desire to serue at once the Pope his naturall Prince , the Catholick King , vnto whome hee had vowed and dedicated his seruice , and them selues likewise , vnto whom , in respect of the trust they had reposed in him , hee was no lesse bound then to any other whatsoeuer , did make him more earnest in that businesse , beeing not able to bridle his loue , nor conceale that which reason commanded him to vtter , and hauing by a long Oration particularly acquainted them with the preparations of the League , hee did earnestly entreate them to embrace it . Colonnas authority and cloquence was of force to haue perswaded the greatest part of the Senate to this confederacie , but the importance of the businesse , the experience of the former yeares successe , the quality of the generall propositions , and they vncertaine , and the hope that the Treaty of peace might haue more prosperous successe , held the Senators in suspence : wherevppon , by a Decree of Senate , Colonna was answered in generall termes , how that their actions might testifie their disposition towards the league . At the last , time pressing them to make a speedy resolution , and Colonna hauing receiued new instructions from Rome , whereby all matters were granted them , concerning their forces , time when to employ them , and likewise for the increase of the number of their Galleys for the first yeare ; the Pope did besides particularly promise to permit them for fiue yeares space to leuy three tenths vpon the Clergie of their State : these things beeing considered by the Senate on the one side , and the practises of peace on the other , by the commissions giuen to the Bayly and Ragasson , made the Senators very doubtfull , Peace and Warre beeing at their owne choyce and liking : wherevpon the Senators were of contrary opinions concerning the continuation eyther of the one or other , not growing to any certaine resolution . Especially two of the most principall and eminent in the gouernment of the Republique , dissented farre in opinion ; the first ( which was Paulo Tepulo , a man very famous , and much practised in the gouernment o●… the Common-wealth , ) said , That without relying on Mahomets goodly propositions , which rather tended to deceiue and ●…ull them a sleepe , then benefit them , they ought without longer delay , to embrace the league , in regarde the conclusion there of was certaine , and the euents of the Treatie of Peace most vncertaine . Andréa Badoario , a man of equall authority , was of a contrary opinion , saying , That seeing they had motioned peace , and had to those ends giuen ample Commissions and instructions , they could doe no lesse then expect an answer , and not make such hast , or rather precipitate themselues into the conclusion cleane contrary . Both of them were attentiuely heard , and their reasons did in such sort mooue the Senators , as they still continued irresolute . But at last the most part inclining to the conclusion of the league , the better to raze out that note of Infamy , wherewith the former vnhappy euents of warre had blotted them , they all on a suddaine altered their opinions , and resolued to send ample power and authoritie to their Ambassadors at Rome , in their name to conclude the league , and presently gaue Colonna a pleasing answer , who suddainly returned to Rome , where the Pope hauing notice of their resolution , called the Ambassadors of the Catholick King and Venetians into the Consistory , where causing the Datary to read the Articles , agreed vpon betwixt them , hee was the first that swore ( laying his hand vppon his brest ) strictly to obserue them : The Cardinall Pacheco likewise swore in the behalfe of the Catholick King ( Granuell beeing gone to Naples ) the Ambassador of the same King did the like , and those of the Venetian Common-wealth in their Princes name swore on the Euangelists . Then the Pope commanded , that the next day after diuine seruice was sollemnly celebrated , and the Procession ended in Saint Peters Church , it should bee published , not withstanding that the Venetian Ambassadors were of opinion to deferre the publication thereof , till the Emperor were acquainted therewith , that his intention mightbeeknowne . The particuler Articles of the league were these : Betwixt Pope Pius Quintus , prom sing for the Sea Apostolick and his successors , with the consent of the whole Colledge of Cardinalls , Philip the Catholick King , and the Duke and Senate of Venice , aleague and perpetuall confederacie hath beene made , to abate and ouer-throw the Turkes power , who of late haue with a mighty Armie , enuaded the Realme of Cyprus , a countrey very commodious for the conquest of the Holy land . That the Confederates forces shall consist of two hundred light Galleys , one hundred ships of warre , fifty thousand footmen , Italians , Spaniards and Almaines , foure thousand fiue hundred horse , with Artillery and Munition proportionable to such forces : all which shall bee imployed , as well for defence of the Confederates states , as to assaile the enemies , and particularly for the enterprises of Argier , Tunis , and Tripoli : That all these forces shall bee vnited ( in the moneth of May next ensuing , or at the beginning of Aprill ) at Ottranto , to passe into the Leuant against the enemies , as time , and the councell of Captaines shall thinke fit . That these forces neuerthelesse may bee changed , by increasing or diminishing the prouisions for warre , as necessity and the quality of the enterprise shall require : wherevpon a yeerely meeting shall bee at Rome in Autumne , there to consult what is best to bee done . And if it shall there bee concluded , not to attempt any thing that yeare in common , yet it might bee lawfull for euery of the confederates to execute their particular enterprises , and especially for the King of Spaine , to enterprise those of Argier , Tunis , and Tripoli , in which , so that there bee no mighty Turkish Army abroad , the Venetians shall bee bound to ayde the King with fifty Galleys for that purpose . That the King likewise shall bee bound to ayde the Venetians , whensoeuer they will enterprize any thing in their Gulph against the common enemy , on this condition neuerthelesse , if he which shall craue this aide , haue far greater forces ready . That all the Confederates shall bee reciprocally obliged to defend the States of any one of them whom the Turkes shall enuade , and in particular the Citties and other places belonging to the Church . That for the expence of warre , the Catholick King shall pay the one halfe ; and the other moyery beeing deuided into three parts , the Venetians shall pay two , and the Pope the third : they shall bee bound to giue the Pope twelue Galleys ready rig'd , and munitioned , which his Holynesse shall man for the seruice of the league . That generally each of the Confederates shall bee bound to contribute for the common necessity , whatsoeuer hee shall aboundantly haue , and others want , and afterwards shall haue it allowed in their accounts . That the store-houses for Corne shall bee euery where open for the common good , and that graine may bee taken forth of commodious places , so that hee from whom it is taken , haue first made his owne prouision . That at Councels and consultations the Commanders of the three Confederate Princes shall bee present , and what the most of them resolue on , shall bee concluded : Neuerthelesse , the execution of matters determined , shall remaine to the Generall of the Army ( who was presently named ) to wit , Don Iohn de Austria , and in his absence Marc-Antonio Colonna with the same authority , though at the same time , hee retaine the title and ranke of the Churches Generall . A place was reserued for Maximilian of Austria the elect Emperor , the most Christian King , and the King of Portugall , to enter into this confederacie , when they should thinke it fitte , and to all other Christian Princes likewise , that had a desire to enter into it . There was no particular mention made of places which should bee conquered , for that was referred to bee disposed off in the same manner , as in the league of the yeare 1537. wherein was expresly mentioned , If any strife should arise betwixt the Confederates , the Pope as Vmpier and Iudge should decide it , without any breaking off , or preiudice to the confederacie , or stoppe to the execution of matters by it established . These Articles ( as hath beene said ) beeing sworne to and signed by the Ambassadors , were within foure moneths after , as the same Princes had decreed , read , and ratified a new . But because the Confederates were not tyed to obserue all that is aboue mentioned , till the yeare following , it was agreed vpon in another writing a part , wherein the aboue mentioned matters were not particularly specified , that the same yeare in the moneth of May , foure score Galleys , and twenty ships of warre , should meete at Ottranto to ioyne with the Venetian fleete , not comprehending in that number those of the Pope , Duke of Sauoy , and Knights of Malra . During these treaties of peace and league , the Venetians with a generall consent , made speedy prouisions for warre : they had not forgotten the affaires of Cyprus , and especially the conseruation of Famagosta , on which depended the hope of all fortunate successe . Marc. Antonio Quirini beeing chosen for this purpose , departed from Candy with foure ships to carry supplies thither , for whose conuoy twelue galleys were appointed . Hee beeing come neere to Famagosta , caused his ships to saile some-what before in the enemies view which were in Constantia , himselfe keeping toward the land : So soone as the enemies descryed these shippes , they sent foorth seauen Galleys to inuest them , which beeing perceiued by Quirini , hee suddainly aduanced with his Galleys , to get betwixt them and home . But the Turkes , hauing discouered the Venetians galleis , and altering their purpose from offending others to saue themselues , did speedily make to the shoare from whence they came , so that they had time by help of those of the campe , who in great troops came to their aid , to escape to land , & forsaking their galleis , some of them were sunke by Quirinis ordnance , who perceiuing some signes of a future tempest gaue speedy commandement that the ships should bee ●…owed into the Hauen , that he might safely land his supplies consisting of sixteene hundred foot , with great store of munition & victuals , which did much incourage those of the city , who infinitely commended his care and dilligence ; and whilest hee remayned there , hee tooke a ship of the enemies and some other smaller vessels laden with munitions and victuals which were going to the Turkish army , and hauing intelligence that the Turkes had builded certaine fortes at the Rocke of Gambella , he sailed thither with his Gallies , and on a sodaine razed them . These things beeing fortunately performed , Quirini supposing his longer stay there to bee to small purpose did on the sixteenth day of February 1571. arriue with his Gallies in Candy . The Senate beeing very carefull to prouide for Famagosta , sent two other ships thither with eight hundred footmen and great store of munition , vnder the command of Honoreo Scoto , with letters to the inhabitants full of hearty affection , highly commending their constant loyalty , intreating them still to persist in their owne defence and by no meanes to rely vpon the word or promise of those Barbarous infidels : The like letters in effect were written to Baillone , wherein his valour was much commended , as worthy of his Ancestors , and the loue which himselfe and predecessors had euer borne to the Common-wealth , promising highly to recompence him . When these last supplies arriued at Famagosta , they made vp the whole number of foure thousand Italian footmen , eight hundred of the Islanders which are termed Legionaries , and three thousand Citizens and country people , with two hundred Albaneses . At the same time the rebellion of the Albaneses against the Turkes did stil continue , diuers of the countries of Ducagina , Pedana , Ematia and Sadrina , comming dayly to make sundry offers to the Agents of the Common-wealth , wherevpon , the Prouidator Celsi was commanded to saile to Catharra with tenne Gallies , but Celsi falling sicke by the way , Nicolo Suriano , who was Lieutenant of the Gulphe , was commanded to take that charge vpon him , and with foure Gallies to enter into the Riuer Boyan to backe the rebellion of that people , and carefully to obserue whether he could with good successe make any attempt vpon Durazzo , Scatar , or Alexia which the chiefe of the Albaneses had propounded . Suriano hauing continued certaine daies in those confines , perceiued very well that the deeds were not answerable to their words , and that it was in vaine to make any attempt vpon the enemies territories without suffitient forces for that purpose : the Senate neuerthelesse beeing vnwilling to omit any thing which it knew might auaile the Common wealth , chose Giacomo Malatesta for Gouernor Generall in Albania , who comming to Catharra was desirous to make incursions into the enemies country , where hauing taken a great booty , and heedlesly returning homewards through a valley , hee was assailed by the enemies , and beeing wounded in the thigh , and beaten from his horse was taken prisoner and carried to Rissana . In regard of the great expences which the Venetians were to furnish , which would monthly amount to three hundred thousand Ducats , the Senate sought by all meanes to raise money ; wherevpon it againe encreased the number of the Procurators of Saint Marke , they likewise sold the pastures and voide grounds , and the pawnes and pledges of La Zecca were opened vpon sundry conditions . Prince Moceniga in that and all other matters shewed himselfe very carefull and vigilant to make speedy provisions of all necessaries ; and being present on a time in the great councell , whither all Gentlemen that haue voyces in the creation of Magistrates doe vsually come , he made a briefe but important speech , exhorting all of them to bee willing to releeue their deerest country in that time of need and warre , either with money , aduise , or any other thing which it might want , euery man according to his power and meanes , saying that they could neuer doe it in a time more conuenient , and thereby should not onely preserue their wealth , but their honor , children and liues , all which would be exposed to great danger i●… the insolent enemy should prooue victorious . His words being pronounced with much earnestnesse did greatly mooue those of the assembly , and encouraged them boldly to continue that warre , with hope of better successe , wherevpon , whatsoeuer was requisite for the furnishing of the Nauy , or for prouision of victuals , and money , which is the strongest sinew of warre , was presently determined and concluded . Whilest the Venetians were thus busied in their preparations , the Turkes on the other side raised new forces to pursue the course of their victory . Selim had receiued such content for the taking of Nicotia , the newes whereof was brought to him by Mustaphas sonne , together with many ri●…ch presents , as hee was desirous all other things laied aside to intend onely the ending of that enterprize , notwithstanding the great report which was made of the Christian fleet , the which after the conquest of Cyprus he promised to him selfe to defeate , and then presently to become Lord of all the Islands belonging to the Venetians , most commodious ( as he said ) to open a passage to the city of Rome , chiefe of the Romaine Empire and belonging to him as to the greatest Emperor , and of a long time promised by their Prophets to the Ottoman family . Selim ruminating on these vaine and idle thoughts commanded his fleete , that so soone as Cyprus should be furnished with suffi●…ient supplies , then to fight with that of the Christians , and afterwards pursue other enterprises as occasion should be offered . And according to his owne proiects hee sent twenty Gallies from Constantinople vnder the command of Caiacelebey , who by the way meeting with the Gallies of Chios and Rhodes , sailed altogether towards Cyprus , to keepe out all releefe from Famagosta . After his departure from Constantinople thirty other Gallies came to him , and beeing come to Finica to leauy souldiers , he went from thence into Cypras , where making some aboade , hee sent his Gallies in the meane time to Tripoli , to take in new supplies and munitions : then his Nauy being furnished with all necessaries he left Cyprus , leauing Ar●…mat there with twenty Gallies , tenne Mohannes or flat bottomed boates to transport horse , fiue ships , with many other vessels for the guard of the Island , himselfe taking foure and fitry Gallies with him , and went to meet Portau , ne●…ly made a Basha in Pialis stead , who beeing come from Constantinople , and by the way ioyning the Gallies of Naples in Romagnia and Miteline with his forces , was with an hundred Gallies at ●…astel rosso , the Rendezuous of the whole fleet , whither within a while after Vluzz●…li came from Argiers with twenty of his owne Gallies , and diuers other vessels belonging to Pirates , and not long after , Hassan sonne to Barbarossa came thither likewise with twenty Gallies . The whole Turkish fleet beeing in this sort vnited , to the number of two hundred and fifty saile , went directly to the Isle of Candy and entred into the Hauen of Suda , and sayling afterwards towards Cania , it landed great troupes of souldiers neere to the city , who presently falling to booty , did put al to fire and sword . Against these the Prouidator of Cania sent great numbers of souldiers of the citties Garrison with diuers of Quirtni's Gallies which were then in the Hauen , who enforced the enemies to retire , and our men beeing presently backt by three hundred Corsicans conducted by Colonel Iustinian , the enemies were put to rout and with great slaughter beaten to their Gallies , not daring to assault the castle . The enemies fleet departing from Candy , where it had done infinite harme , sailed to Ceriga , where it did the like , and from thence went to Iunca , where hauing trimmed their Gallies , they made incursions into the Isles of Zant and Cephalonia , and the inhabitants being retired into the fortes , all the villages and country houses were burned , and the whole country wasted . The Turke beeing not satisfied with setting forth a fleet , had likewise raised a land army , vnder the command of Achmat Basha , determining to enuade the Venetians both by sea and land , in regard the treaty of peace was wholly broken off , and no hope of agreement left . For so soone as Ragasson came to Constantinople , the Turkes hoping by accord to obtaine that which they could hardly get by armes , he was together with the Baily brought before Mahomet the Visier Basha , who beganne highly to extoll the power of the Ottoman Empire , and to relate the great Lords deseignes against the States of the Venetian Common-wealth , who resolued to enuade them by sea and land ; That Selims intent was to propound peace on very hard conditions , neuerthelesse hee would find meanes to moderate that great seuerity , prouided likewise that they would consent to what hee should tell them , which in effect was , that the Baily should perswade the Senate freely to surrender to Zelim the entire possession of Cyprus , as a State iustly belonging to the Ottoman Empire . The Baily perceiuing thereby that the treaty of peace could not bee continued to the honour of the Common-wealth , aduised Ragasson to leaue Constantinople ( which hee did ) the other businesse concerning merchants remayning likewise imperfect , which once was concluded , but presently reuoked , by reason of some false reportes brought from Syria and Alexandria , so that Ragassons iourney was altogether vaine . The end of the ninth Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the tenth Booke of the sixth Decade . THE Spaniards absolutely tell the Pope and Venetians that they will not ioyne their forces till Don Iohns arriuall . The great progression of the Turkish fleet . The league is concluded at Rome and published at Venice . The Turkes take Dulcigna and Antiuary . The Venetians great preparations so soone as they heard that the Turkes were come into their Gulphe . The enemies come before Mandracchia , with their base retreat . The Pope soliciteth Christian Princes to enter into the league . The arriuall of Don Iohn and the Spanish forces . The Turkish army before Famagosta . Marc-Antonio Bragadino Gouernor of Famagosta . The enemies at one time batter the city in fiue seuerall places . The beseeged make a counter-battery . The Turkes giue many fierce assaults to the city . The cittizens by reason of extre●…me want are enforced to yeeld vpon composition . Mustapha his perfidious cruelty ; His impiety against the dead . The vnion of the Christian fleete , with the number of the vessels . The Christian fleet resolueth to fight with the Turkes . The famous battaile of Lepanto , where the Turkish fleet is defeated and put to rout . The number of the dead on both sides , with the number of the enemies vessels that were taken . The great ioy at Venice for newes of the victory . Don Iohn retireth to Messina . The Venetians take the fort of Marguerites . The Christians enterprize vpon Saint Maur is bootles . And lastly Marc-Antonio Colonna his magnificent entry at Rome . The tenth Booke of the sixth Decade of the History of Uenice . THE Confederates nauall army which should haue met at Ottranto in May , there to haue ioyned altogether , came not thither at the latter end of Iune , neither was there any tidings of it . The conclusion of the league hanging in suspence , and the Venetians fearing that they should not bee strong enough of themselues , to incounter and repulse the enemies fleete , which was reported to bee farre greater then those of the former yeere , determined to set forth threescore Gallies of the best in all the fleet at Candy , to employ them for the releefe of Cyprus , or other places as need should bee , to hinder the enemies nauigation vpon those seas , and to cut off the rereward of the Turkish Gallies which should lagge behind the fleet , and in a word to take hold on all occasions which time should offer . Such was the State of the Venetian fleet for that time , the greatest part whereof remayning at Corfou , did daily expect the arriuall of the Spanish Armada . The Pope and Venetians made earnest request that the Gallies of Naples and Sicily which were ready might goe to Ottranto , but the Spaniards would not heare of it , resoluing to tarry for Don Iohns arriuall . The Turkes on the other side hauing intelligence that the forces of the Christian Princes were not yet vnited , departing from Candy did boldly saile forwards , the great Lord hauing commanded them to seeke out the Christian fleete and fight with it , and in the meane time to waste all places by the way belonging to the Venetian State. The Generall Venieri hauing intelligence of the enemies course and deseignes , and knowing that nothing could hinder them from passing forward , resolued to saile with the fleet to Messina , fearing ( as it was very likely ) that if the enemies fleet should come neerer to Corfoù , his owne Gallies would bee exposed to sundry perils and and dangers , and if the Turkes should come and lie betwixt the Fana and the Merlieres , hee likewise feared that they would hinder the vniting of the Confederates forces . Whilest these determinations were made abroad the league on the second day of Iuly was with great solemnity and concourse of people published at Venice , after the celebration of Masse in Saint Markes Church by Don Guzman de Silua Ambassador for the Catholike King , in the presence of the Duke , Senate , Princes Ambassadors , and great numbers of Prelats , who together with the whole Clergy going afterwards through the city in Precession , came into the great Market-place which was ritchly hung with tapistry and other costly ornaments , whither so soone as the Prince came to the vsuall place where proclamations are made to the people , the league was by an Herald published with great silence , which being done , the ordnance were shot off , drummes beaten , and trumpets sounded to the great ioy and content of all the people . The league being in this sort published , they hastened the preparations already begunne , and solicited other Princes to enter into it , that they might the better encrease their forces . Wherevpon the Pope determined for that purpose to send his Nephew the Cardinall Alexandrine into Portugall , supposing that the forces and territories of that King would bee fit to affoord aide and reputation to the league , hee beeing Lord of many armed vessels , and his countries of the Indies confying vpon the Turkish Empire : in respect whereof the Senate likewise resolued that Antonio Tepulo then Ambassadour in Spaine should to the same end goe to the King of Portugall to bee there in the name of the Common-wealth at such time as the Popes Legat should treat of that businesse . The Venetians , the league beeing thus concluded , were so bent to warre , vpon hope to encrease their forces by the assistance of other Princes , as they would not harken to any discourse of peace ▪ for the most Christian King hauing dispatched the Bishop of Aix to Constantinople , chiefly to negociate some accord , and hee comming to Venice acquainted them with the zeale and affection of his King towards the good and proffit of the Common-wealth , togither with his Commission to procure peace betwixt the Turkes and them ; The Senate thanked him , and without giuing farther eare to his propositions called in the Confederates Ambassadours that they might heare his message ; this they did to take away all iealouzy and suspition , and to animate them to warlike preparations like themselues . The Turkish fleet in the meane time came still forward into the Venetian Gulphe , none daring to oppose it : on the other side the Sangiacs of Scopo , Durazzo and Ducagina , taking fiue thousand men , tenne cannons and many other lesse peeces with them , came neere to Dulcigna , hauing enforced the country people to quit the streight passages which they guarded , wherevpon the inhabitants resolued to abandon the city and to retire to Catharra : but Nicolo Suriana , and Sciarra Martinenga comming with newforces , did confirme and encourage them to defend their city , although it were not strong either by art or nature . The enemy beeing encamped before it , after that hee had made a battery and a reasonable breach , the Ianissaries prepared for the assault , wherevpon Martinenga beeing out of all hope to hold out long without sresh supplies did speedily send for the French men which hee had brought thither , with whom for a time they valliantly defended it : but the enemies fleer approaching , and Suriana in that respect beeing with his Gallies enforced for to quit those seas , all the inhabitants and souldiers beeing affrighted , and wholly despayring to hold the towne any longer , craued a parley , the battery hau●…ng continued for the space of twelue daies , and the accord was made with the Basha to depart with their liues and goods , with promise to giue them foure ships , to transport those to Ragusa that were willing to depart , and good entertainment to such as would still remaine there , and that the souldiers might depart with their armes and ensignes . The city was deliuered to the Turkes , though that the conditions were afterwardes badlie obserued , because that since then , some contention either true or feigned arising therevpon betwixt Pertau and Achmat Bashas who were come to that seege , they tooke occasion to deale cruelly with those poore wretches , who relying on their word had submitted to them , for they caused all the inhabitants in a manner to bee imprisoned , and did put diuers valliant Albanese souldiers to the sword , that were come thither to defend the city : onely they kept their word with the Gouernor , Martinenga , and some few other of the chiefest , who were safely conducted to Rag●…sa . Dulcigna beeing taken , the enemies fleete sailed towards Antiuari , where the inhabitants were much daunted with their neighbours misfortune , though they feared not the fleete , the Citty beeing foure miles from sea . The Gouernor hauing intelligence of the enemies approach , did without waiting for their comming , send the Citties keyes to the Bascha by some of the p●…incipall townesmen , in regarde whereof hee was afterwards by the Senate condemned to perpetuall banishment . In the meane time , newes beeing brought to Venice , how that the enemies with a mighty fleete were come into their Gulphe , the whole Citty was much terrified , especially when it vnderstood , how that in all places where they came , they left terrible scarres behinde them , the Venetians presently began to fortifie all passages , and especially the Porte of Saint Nicholas on the shoare , opposite to which is a very strong Castle builded , and well stored with ordnance , the defence where of was committed to Lodouico Grimani , with certaine foote companies , and furnished with expert Gunners : they afterwards gaue Vincento Mor●…sin , one of the cheefe Senators charge of all the Fortifications along the shore , with sixe other Gentlemen of the order of Senators to assist him , namely Daniele venieri , Marco Iustiniano , Ieronimo Contareni , Francesco Mith●…ele , Lorenzo Souranze , and Andrea Bernardo . Those men caused a mighty Iron chaine to bee drawne from the aforesaid Castle to the opposite shore , the which embarred the whole Channell , and behinde it they placed three great Galleys , and a certaine number of light ones , which were well stored with Ordnance . All other passages were likewise assured : they did more-ouer place sundry corps du Guard in diuerse places of the citty , and in a word omitted nothing which was necessary for the preseruation and defence thereof . But it was knowne within a while after , that all these speedie preparations were altogether vnnecessary : For Vluzzali , Admirall of that fleete , after that hee had wasted , ( as hath beene sayd ) the Isles of Lisena , and Cursoles , went back againe to ioyne with the Basha , who with the residue of the fleete , lay at the mouth of the Channell of Catharra , where making some aboade , hee summoned the Castle to yeeld , and yet made none attempt vppon it ; because peraduenture hee was vnwilling to performe any great enterprise , or else feared the vnion of the Christian fleetes . Wherevpon hee departed thence , and sailed to la Valona , where hauing re-enforced his Armie with diuerse troopes , brought to him by the Sangiack of Bossina , and sent foorth certaine Galleys , truely to discouer the estate of the Confederate nauall Armie , hee bent his course towards Corfou ; and comming to Paxu , hee sent first to view Mandracchia , and the Galleys going vnto Butintro , the Captaines coasted vppe and downe the I●…land , and heedfully obseruing the sytuation thereof , could not agree vppon that which they would haue done . In the meane time , diuerse souldiers which were in the Fusts going on shore to get pillage , fell into an Ambuscado of certaine troopes of horse belonging to the ga●…rison of the Citty vnder the commmand of Captaine George Mormori , by whom all the enemies were eyther ●…laine or taken , and among others Cassan , surnamed Baffa , á Renegado of Candy , a man very famous , not so much for his experience in marine matters , as for his notatable crue●…ty . In the end , the whole fleete drew neere to the Island , and yet as they passed along many Cannon shot were bestowed among them , which did no great harme thorow the fault and small experience of the Gunners . And comming to Potama , great numbers of soldiers were landed , who assaulted the towne , our men who had seazed on the passages of the mountaines beeing to weake to hinder their passage , Phillippo Rancone with foure hundred footmen garded the Towne , part of his forces were Greekes and the rest Italians , who perceiuing the enemies great numbers , beganne to retire towards the plaine , where finding other supplies sent from the Castle , he made a stand , and caused the Turkes that followed him to doe the like : But the day following , greater numbers beeing landed , together with sixe hundred horse which they had taken in at Butrinto , they gaue an assault to the Castle Saint Angelo , and finding it to be a farre difficulter enterprize then they had immagined , gaue it ouer : but being desirous before their departure to leaue some token of their barbarous cruelty behind them , they burnt many Country houses , and diuers Churches , ruining the Villages and Vineyards neere to the Citty , and the third day after they departed from the Island . The Venetians did with great greese endure all these miseries and calamities , still trusting to the aid of the league , and yet they receiued not thereby the profit and commodity which they had hoped for , for which to their great losse they had altered their former deseignes , and in a manner engaged their forces : because that a decree beeing made that the Gallies of Candy should saile towards Messina , there to ioyne with those Confederates , they were doubtfull of the successe of Famagosta , hauing receiued no newes whether it had been releeued or not : and for that on the other side their Generall , by waiting for Don Iohns arriuall , was an idle Spectator of all those wronges and outrages which the enemies had done vnto them and yet durst not set fore-word to take reuenge . Therefore they resolued to shew vnto the Pope , how that by his meanes they had entred into that warre , and had refused all meanes of Agreement , therein to obey the authority of the Sea Apostolick , and not to seeme likewise to distrust other Christian Princes , that they for their partes had notwithstanding all expences and dangers prouided what soeuer was necessary for the vnion ; and , they did not see that the Confederates effects were correspondent to their diligence and industry : so as that league which had beene made for the honour and glory of Christendome , did more dishonour them , and in particular did great harme to their Common-wealth , by reason of the losse of Famagosta , which vndoubtedly would shortly ensue , except it were speedily releeued . These complaints beeing propounded to the Pope who found them very iust and reasonable , he speedily dispatcht a Post to Don Iohn , writing by him to his Nephew the Cardinall Alexandrine , who was in Spayne , earnestly to 〈◊〉 that businesse according to his former instructions . The Legat Alexandrine was honorably entertained by the Catholick King , who in smooth termes accquainted them with his ernest desire therein to satisfie the Pope , hauing determined for that purpose , that Don Iohn with the Spanish Gallies should goe and spend the winter in Sicily , thereby to bee readier to execute that which should bee concluded at Rome . And although hee had often by letters in former time exhorted the Emperor to enter into that vnion , hee would expressly neuer the lesse send Don Pedro Fassardo to him , to entreat him from him to condiscend therevnto Hee beeing come to the Emperors Court found him very doubtfull : for hee receiued many messages and letters from the Bascha of Buda who exhorted him to obserue the peace , promising him faire and Kingly neighborhood and freindship : on the other side hee had Intelligence of the Turkes warlike preparations , who remaining till then at Scopia held all men in suspence to what place hee determined to bend his course : in the end hee resolued to send the accustomed tribute to Constantinople , beeing assured that it could in no sort hinder the league , nor keepe him-selfe from entring into it , when time should serue , whereas on the contrary , by delaying it any longer he might receiue some great losse ; because that Selim doubting his loue and good meaning , might assaile him on a sodaine . These things did greatly trouble the Venetians , who knew very wel that peace with the Turkes , in the warlike and mighty Northerne Prouinces , would greatlie preiudice the league , and precipitate the state of the Common-wealth into greater daunger : in regard whereof the Pope and the Catholike Kings Agents , propounded to the Emperor , that they would giue him out of the Confederate forces , twenty thousand foote , and foure thousand horse , to enuade the enemies on that side , and that the other thirty thousand which remayned ( according to the treaty of the league ) would suffize for the execution of their Sea actions . The Emperors Ambassador resident at Rome , had oftentimes assured them , that the Emperor wanted no good will to warre on the Turke , but meanes ; and therefore if the Confederate Princes would promise him aide , he would without all doubt enter into the league ; and that all Germany being at last prouoked by necessity and shame , would ioyne in that warre and by their example , Poland and Muscouy would doe the like . Neuer-the-lesse , all these offers were vaine and to no purpose , because that the Emperor making many excuses , continued his former resolution to send the tribute to Constantinople . In the meane time the Gallies of the Pope , Venetians , Florentines and Malteses met at Messina , where with great earnestnesse they waited for the arriuall of Don Iohn , who departing from Cathalognia with seauen and twenty Gallies and fiue thousand Spanish foote-men , did at last arriue on the last day of Iuly at Genoa , where making short stay , leauing Doria with twelue Gallies , to make prouisions for the fleete , him-selfe went to Naples , where hee was entertayned with great magnificence , and receiued the standard of Generall for the league which the Pope sent him : and within a while after leauing thirty Gallies to conuoy the shippes , hee went with the residew of the fleet to Messina , where he knew that the Generalls of the Pope and Venetians expected him . Hee was accompanied by many great Lords of Spaine , namely by Don Bernardin de Requesens great commendador of Castill , Don Aluares de Bassan Marquis of Santa Cruz , Don ●…uan de Cardona , Earle of Piega , Antonio Doria , Carlo d'Analos Duke of Sessa , Ferranti Loffra , and the Marquis of Treuic , who for Nobillity , and the Kings fauour , were very famous : These were of Don Iohns Councell for warre . Now so soone as Don Iohn arriued at Genoa hee dispatcht Micaele de Moncada the Kings counceller to Venice , to acquaint them with his comming and to gratifie the Senate for the good opinion it had conceiued of him , and to promise that he would in such sort manage all matters , as they should not bee deceiued in him : being very desirous speedily to execute some notable enterprize vpon the enemies . These newes , pleasing to all men , did awaken their former hope . The Turke then departing with his whole fleet ( as hath beene said ) from Corfoù returned to Butintro , where remayning for a time to receaue some intelligence of the Christian fleete , and a new commission from Constantinople , hee went after-wards to Preueze , where the Bascha receiued certayne newes of the taking of Famagosta , and a particular commission to goe and seeke the Christian fleete to fight with it . The Turkes after the taking of Nicosia had deferd the seege of Famagosta , by reason of winter and other discommodities , vnfitting for a seege : but so soone as it drew neere towards the spring , they speedily prouided all necessaries for it , as ordnance , munition , and other war-like engins , which were sent to them from Syria and Caramania : fifty thousand Turkes came thither like-wise , many of whome tooke no pay , but onely serued in hope of booty , the Bascha hauing craftely giuen forth , that the spoyle of Famagosta would be farre ritcher then that of Nicosia . The enemies army being thus prouided , and strengthned , did about the middest of Aprill approch the city , hauing brought fifteene peeces of battery from Nicosia , and making great trenches , one part of the army encamped in the gardens , and the other at Percipola : Then on the fiue and twentieth of the said moneth they made platformes whereon to plant the ordnance , with deepe and broad trenches for the Harguebusiers , so close together as it was impossible to anoy them , hauing ordinarily ( but espetially in the night ) forty thousand pioners at worke . The enemies intent being discouered , they of the towne began to rampier vp all places which they thought the enemy would batter : there was euer a strong gard on the way couered with the counter-scarpe , for the better defence thereof , and they raised new flanquers ; they did afterwards on that side of the wall which was battered make a trench twelue foote in depth , and breadth , with small loope-holes for the Harquebusiers , from thence to defend the counterscarpe . Marke-Antonio Bragadino was Gouernor of the Citty , who together with Astor Baillone did carefully prouide what-so-euer was necessary without any confusion at all , being a man that well knew what did belong to his place . Antonio Bragadino lay in the Castell raising new flanquers to defend that side of the Arsenall . The Knight Goita was Maister of the ordnance , who being slaine in a skirmish , the Gouernor gaue his company to Nestor Martinenga . More-ouer , three Captaines were appointed , to take charge of the fire-workes , each of them hauing twenty soldiers vnder his command , chosen out of all the companies , to bestow those fiers when neede should bee , all the ordnance was brought to those places where they expected the battery . Besides , they made diuers sallies to molest those abroad , and to hinder their workes . At the last they cleered the citty of all vnprofitable eaters , which were in number eight thousand persons , who retired into the villages , the Turks doing them no harme : The rest of the people being numbred amounted to the summe of seauen thousand seruiceable men , namely three thousand fiue hundred Italian foot , and the rest Greekes . Bragadini dayly perceiuing the dangers to encrease by reason of the enemies approaches , exhorted and encouraged his soldiors , telling them that the time was now come to manifest their singular vallour and generous courrage by brauely defending that Citty , so farre remote from other parts of Christendome , against the power of the Ottaman Empire , in so iust a quarrell as theirs was , and to cast away all feare , hoping onely that God , who is the giuer of victories , would giue them good and fortunate successe . This speech caused euery man to encourage his fellow cheerely to entertaine labour and danger . Three hundred of the beseeged with sword and target , accompanied with as many Italian Harquebusiers made a salley , who at first did put the enemies to flight , but at last were so rougly charged , as in their retreate they lost thirty of their men , where-vpon it was concluded to make noe more sallies . The enemies beeing by little and little come to the toppe of the counterscarpe , and hauing ended their fortes which were tenne in number , beganne the battery with three score and foure cannons , among the which were foure Baliliscos of an exceeding bignesse did beat the Gate 〈◊〉 , euen to the Arsenall . They beganne to batter it in fiue seuerall places at once ; the one at the Tower of the Arsenall on which fiue Canon from the fort of the Rock continually plaid , the other against the curtaine without the Arsenall which was battered by eleuen peices ; the third was out of another Fort with eleuen Cannons vppon the Tower of Andrazzi , and two Caualiers aboue it : the fourth plaid vpon S. Napes great Tower with the foure Basilisks ; and the last was against the Gate Lemissa battered from six fortes with three and thirty Cannons , where the Generall Mustapha was in person . At first they began rather to batter the fortifications of the Citties Ordnance , then to ruine the walls , by reason that it did much anoy them ; wherevppon the beseeged , so soone as the enemy had begunne the Battery , quartered themselues vnder the wall where they continued till the end : Bragadin kept the tower Andrazzi , Baillone that of St. Nape , and Tepulo that of Campo-santo , that they might be present at euery action , to reward the valliant and rebuke cowards . The charge of the Ordnance was committed to Lodouico Martinenga , and six other Captaines were appointed vnder him to command the Canoniers and to furnish them with what they wanted . Captaine Francesco Bogone commanded the Tower of the great Caualier of the Arsenall : Pietro el Conte lay at the Courtaine of the Caualier Del Volti , and at the Tower of Campo-santo , Nestor Martinenga had charge of the Caualier of Campo ▪ santo , of that of Andrazzi and of the Curtaine as farre at Saint Napes tower , together with that Curtaine which lieth neere the Gate Lemissa : Horati●… Valatri had the guard of the Rauelin & Curtaine towards the Bulwark , Robert Maluezzi cōmanded the Caualier of Lemissa which was more anoied then al the rest . Besides , so soone as the battery beganne , Bragadint commanded wine , cheese , and poudered flesh to be carryed to the Italian and Greeke soldiers and Gunners vpon the walls , so as the soldiers spent but two Venetian souls a day in bread , and were payed euery thirty dayes . The beseeged did for tenne daies space make so furious a counter-battery , as they made fifteene of the enemies peices of Ordinance vnseruiceable , and flew thirty thousand of their men , so that they were not safe in their forts : but the beseeged foreseeing the want of pouder were enforcedto limit , how many shotte a day euery peece should make , namely thirty , which must bee made in the Captaines presence , for feare of shooting in vaine . The Famagostans beeing thus carefull a Fregate arriued from Candy on the 29. day of May , which encouraged and told them that they should speedily be releeued . The enemies in the meane time hauing by force and great slaughter of their men wonne the Counterscarpe , did beginne to digge downe the earth neere to the wall of the Counterscarpe , which the beseeged did day and night carry in : the enemies perceiuing it , made certaine loope holes from which to beat them in flanck , to hinder their workes , ( which tooke effect ) wherein they afterwards threw so much earth as it filled vp the Dike ; then hauing perced through the Counterscarpe , they made a passage through the Dike euen to the wall , which they fortified with wooll sacks and fagots : so as they could not be anoyed but from aboue , and that sildome . The enemies being come so neere the walls began in sundry places to vndermine , wherevppon the beseeged make countermines the charge where ▪ of was committed to the Knight Maggio , they threw fire workes vppon the enemies , which did greatly an●…y them ; some of these mines did no good , the rest tooke effect , as that at the Tower of the Arsenall , which with great noyse brake the wall which was of a wonderfull thicknesse , and threw more then the one halfe of it to the ground , carrying with it part of the Paraper . This breach caused great numbers of Turkes with their Ensignes to mount it . Pietro el Conte with his company had the gard there , who did brauely at first sustaine their assaults , whither other Captaines with their companies comming to second him ; the ●…urkes were roughly repulsed , the assault hauing continued aboue fiue howers . The beseeged in this action lost aboue an hundred and three-score men , and many were wounded there . Marco Criuellatore and the Knight Maggio did afterwards in all parts , where they perceaued mines to be made , make places of refuge well flanqued with barrells full of moist earth , and sackes full of straw , the Greekes for that purpose bringing willingly what-so-euer they wanted , for the speedy reparation of the Parapetts , ruined by the enemies artillery , which plaid vppon them day and night without intermission . These reparations were to very great purpose because that the shot lighting on no solide substance did no other harme then carry away with it some of those sackes , and others beeing presently put in their place , the breach was still stopt vp . The enemies , pursuing their former deseigns , gaue fire to the mine of the raueling of the Rocke , which made a very great breach ; where-vpon , they presently gaue a furious assault , Mustapha looking vpon and encouraging them . Count Hercules Martinenga and his company did brauely with-stand them , till the other Captaines came thither , and then the enemies were repulsed with great losse : the like happened at the Arsenall , where after an assault , which lasted sixe howers , the Turkes , to their great shame , were enforced to retire : The Bishop of Limissawith the crosse in his hand , came to the assault to encourage his countrymen ; the like did many valliant Ladies , bringing armes , stones , and scalding water to the soldiers . The enemies being by these meanes , and by the singular valour of the beseeged , so often repulsed , and out of hope that way to take the Citty , began to build other forts neerer to it , from whence they might with more ease beate downe the defendants fortifications and safe places of retreat , and taken from themselues all impediment : and hauing to this end built seauen ●…orts , they planted great store of ordnance in them , from whence they continually shot , keeping them still in alarum and made shew ( especially in the night ) as if they would giue an assault , whereby the beseeged had not a moments ease , nor any meanes to rest , but onely in the heat of the day . The Turkes at last perceuing that breaches of the mines were not suffi●…ient to open their passage , fell to vndermining the walls , so as they reduced the Rauelin to so small a space , as the beseeged were enforced to giue themselues scope with boords and other matter . Then the Knight Maggio perceauing that of necessity they were to abandon the Rauelin , being no longer able to keepe it , hee made a mine there , that he might quit it to the enemies great losse , Mustapha perceauing that the wall might bee mounted in sundry places , resolued at one time to giue an assalt in foure seuerall places , namely at the Rauelin at Saint Napes tower , at that of Andruzzi , and at the Curtaine and tower of the Arsenall ; in all which they fought continually for sixe howres space , in three of which the enemies were brauely repulsed , but the fourth , which was the Rauelin , was of set purpose forsaken , to the great hurt both of the Turkes and Christians . For , it being assalted those within it being not able with their armes to stirre vp and downe , by reason of the small roome , and going about to retire as it had bin already determined , the enemies mingled them-selues among them , wherevpon , fire being giuen to the mine , it blew vp a thousand of the enemies , and two hundred Christians . Mustapha him-selfe was present at euery assault , where he encourraged his soldiers , rebuked some , and promised rewards to others according to their deserts . The Rauelin being lost there was no more betwixt the assaillants and the beseeged then the thickenesse of the places of retreat , made ( as hath beene said ) with tuns and sacks full of earth , and straw , so , that those of the campe , and the 〈◊〉 ●…oldiers , did often times talke together according to the manner of war , the Turkes flouting and bragging , and the Christians deriding their vani●…y , and amid their iests the enemies brought ●…om Christian slaues they had in their Camp to propound to them some particular agreement●… , as they had already o●…tentimes done by letters to the Gouernour and people ●…yed to arrowes , which were neuer answered nor any consent giuen to come to parley . The Turkes perceiuing that their cunning trickes were to no purpose , did againe turne to force , and came to a new assault by meanes of the Rauelin which they had already wonne , where on both sides was a braue fight , but most of all to the honour and reputation of the beseeged , for , valou●…ous and bra●…e Baillone beeing more couragious in deedes then words , encouraging his Soldiors in the formost rankes , did himselfe take from a Turkish Enseigne-bea●…er , an Enseigne wherein the Armes of the Venetian Common wealth was painted , which they had wonne at the taking of Nicosia , and Lodouico M●…rtinenga 〈◊〉 the other side , who had the guard of that quarter , oftentimes refreshing his men in the fight , putting new in their stead that were hurt or tired , still exhorting them to doe worthily , did that day purchase the fame and reputation of a discreet and valiant Captaine . This attempt of the enemies , hauing no good successe , they inuented another way , yet vnpractised , ●…hey did cast a great heape of wood called ●…eglia which is very apt to burne , against the gate of the Rauelin with store of pitch●…●…agots , which thy set on fier , it burnt so fiercely as it was impossible to quench it , this fier lasted fiue dayes , by meanes wherof the beseeged were enforced to retire farther in by meanes of the great heat and smoake . Notwithstanding all these discommodities , labours and troubles , these valiant men did still continew the defense of their Cittie , determining to hold out euen to the last Man : but all things fai●…ing , sauing hope and courage , and all manner of victuals beeing very scarce , they hauing already eaten asses , horse , doggs , catts and hauing no more bread nor corne to make any , drincking nothing but water , perceiuing besides that three other mines were making towards the Cauallier of the gate , that of al the Italian soldiers there were only but eight hundred in health , and they so tired and spent with long watching and continuall trauell sustained in fight in the heare of the day , and the most part of the Greekes being slaine ; the cheefe of the Citty determined to present a petition to the Gouernour , wherein relating the want and misery wherevnto they were reduced , they besought him , in regard they had freely exposed their liues and meanes to maintaine the Citty vnder the obedience of the Common-wealth , that he would by yeelding on honorable conditions , preserue the honour of their Wiues and Children , which would bee exposed eauen as a Prey vnto the enemies , if they should enter by force . Vpon this Petition of the People , the Magistrates and cheefe Captains consulted what was best to be done , their opinions beeing very different : for some thought it fit to continue their defense , and to dy with their swords in their hands raiher then to yeeld , or else to sally forth in the night , and on a suddaine to assaile the enemies , and with their blood by dying to reuenge their death : That they could not beleeue that the Turkes would obserue and performe any accord they should make with them , perceiuing that necessity had rather induced them therunto then any free motion , that their yeelding would wrong and impaire the honour and reputation which till then they had gotten . Others on the contrary said , That it did not beseeme them , vnto whom the guard and conseruation of that Citty had beene committed , to shew themselues more cruell towards the inhabitants , then the very Turkes , because that there was nothing more certaine , then that the Captaines of the Camp did only propound an accord because they would preserue the Citty from being sackt , and to saue the Inhabitants liues , knowing that if their soldiers should once enter by force ; it would then bee to late to hold them backe : besides , as it was not the part of a valliant man basely to yeeld for feare of death , in like manner to lose his life rashly and vnprofitably , proceeded rather from foolish obstinacy then from magnanimity . These reasons with diuers others being alleadged to the same purpose , did after a long consultation preuaile , and they resolued to yeeld on honorable composition . In this manner on the first day of August , after sundry treaties it was concluded , by meanes of an Italian enseigne which was prisoner in the campe , that ther should be truce ; and vpon giuing of hostages on either side , began to treate of the particularities of acord for the citty . Hercules Martinenga , and Matteo C●…lti , a Cittizen of Famagosta , were giuen in hostage for those of the Citty , and for the enemies , Mustapha his Lieutenant , and the Lieutenant to the Aga or Captaine of the Ianissaries , whome Baillone with certaine horse and two hundred Harquebusiers went to receiue at the gate , our men were like-wise honorably entertayned by the enemies , Mustapha his Sonne comming forth to meet them , with great numbers of horse and foot , who brought them to his father , who hauing entertained them , bestowed on them two ritch gownes imbrodered with gold , and then sent them to lodge in the Aga's Pauillon . It is a thing to be wondred at that those in the Citty which had sustained so great labour , misery and calamities , in sted of reioycing for that their troubles would shortly end , were sad and melancholy , as men foreseeing their future wretchednesse . The Commissioners seemed easily to grant what-so-euer was propounded to them , which in effect was , That the soldiers should bee safely conducted into Candy by the Tur ish Vessells , carrying along with them their armes and bagage with fiue peeces of ordnance , and three horse belonging to the three cheefe Commanders : That the inhabitants that were desirous to depart , might doe the like , and those that would tarry behind should haue assurance giuen them to enioy their goods and to liue in their Christian Religion . These Articles were in one day propounded , signed and granted , and countersigned by Mustapha with his owne hand : wherevpon for the execution thereof , forty Vessells of all sorts were on a sodaine sent to the Heauen , where the sicke men began to be embarked , the rest standing vpon their guard to hinder the Turkes from enterprizing any matter contrary to the accord , till such time as they were all shipt , the Turkes neuer-the-lesse dealing curteously with them both in word and deed . Yet so soone as the enemies came into the citty , they began to wrong the inhabitants , and to commit violence , wherewith Braga●…ini hauing acquainted Mustapha , entreated him that for the performance of his owne promise , and obseruation of the articles , he would command the soldiors to cease from farther violence , and to send more ships to embarke the remainder of the Christian soldiers . Nest●…r Martinenga was sent on this message to the Bascha , who courteously entertained him , and graunted his demand , seeming to be very desirous to know Bragadini and to conferre with him , as with a valliant and noble Captaine , of whome him-selfe had made tryall . Bragadini giuing credit to these sugred words , leauing Tepulo in the citty , did the ending of the same day , beeing accompanied with Baillone Martinenga and Quirini , goe to the Baschas tent , attended on by sundry Captaines , and Greeke Gentlemen all on horse backe , with some forty Harquebusiers on foote . Bragadini rod formost vnder a crimson Vmbrella or Canopie , clothed in purple , wearing his vsuall robe of Magistrate , who being come to the Baschas Pauillion , left their weapons at the doore , and being entred were curteously entertayned by Mustapha , who caused them to sit downe , where after they had discoursed on sundry matters , the Bascha dissembling that which hee had already determined in his mind thought it time to put it in execution , and the better to bring it to passe , he craued caution for the vessells he lent them , wherevnto Brag●…dini hauing made answer , that no such thing was mentioned in the Articles , and that therefore they were not tyed there vnto , and besides , he had no man there with him whome he could leaue behind for that purpose . Mustapha pointing to Quirini , said , let this man be a pledge , Bragadin constantly maintayned the contrary , and told him that he could not iustly detained any of them : the Bascha waxing impatient , and being no longer able to master his choller , did fiercely thunder many iniurious speeches against them , accusing them that they had during the tru●…e contrary to the law of armes put diuers of his Turkes to death , whome they had taken prisoners , ( which was most false ) and rising from his sta●…e , commanded them all presently to be manaclcd : then thrusting them forth of his tent , he caused his soldiers to murder Baillone , Martinenga , Quirini and all the rest before Bragadins face , who was reserued to a greater torture , hauing before his death endured many marterdomes , they caused him twice or thrice to offer his necke , as though hee would haue cut off his head , which he most courragiously presented to them , they would not at that time put him to death , but did onely cut off his nose and eares . Count Hercules who had beene sent as an hostage , being like-wise manacled , was hid by Mustaphas Eunuch till his Maisters fury was past , whose slaue he became after-wards . All the Christian soldiors were presently taken and bound , not distrusting any such perfidious cruelty . Those which were already shipt had no better vsage , for beeing dispoyled of their goods , they were all made Gallie-slaues . Two daies after , Mustapha entred the Citty , where he commanded Tepulo to be brought forth of prison whether hee had committed him , and presently to bee hanged at the yards arme of a Gallie : Then causing Bragadin who was wounded and dismembred to be brought before him , he loaded him , ( though he were weake and feeble ) with two baskets full of earth , the one before , and the other behinde , and willed him to carry them to the breach , making him to kisse the ground as often as he passed by him : then sending him to the Hauen into a Gallie of R●…odes he caused him to be bound in a chare , with a crowne at his feete , and in that manner to be hoisted vp to the maineyard of the Gallie , that hee might bee the better discerned by the slaues and Christian soldiors that were in the Hauen , at the last , the noble Gentleman beeing brought backe to the citties Market-place , with drums and trumpets in the view of all men , was stript forth of his clothes , and was there most ignominiously laid a long vpon a scaffold , and most cruelly flead a liue , who without any murmuring , taking his marterdome patiently , did onely taxe the Bascha with his perfidious cruelty and periury , hauing his hart still lifted vp to God , beseeching him to giue him grace to die constantly for his holy faith and religion , and then so soone as the executioners with their bloudy kniues were come as farre as his naule , his blessed soule leauing his fraile earthly mansion flew vp to heauen . His skinne was presently stuft with straw , and carried round about the citty ; then it was hung at the yard arme of a Galleor , and carried all along the coast of Syria , in his returne towards Constantinople , proudlie and vaine-gloriously shewing it to the whole world : the body was cut in foure quarters , and set vp at the foure principall batteries . It was not certainly knowne why Mustapha vsed such barbarous cruelty : some said , that he hauing taken the spoyle from the soldiors which hee had promised them , went about to satisfie them by the punishment of a few , in reuenge of the great multitude which hee had lost at the seege : others say , that hee being prouoked by their obstinate holding out , and for that he had lost some of his deere friends at that seege , whome hee loued , had sworne to bee reuenged . There bee like-wise which say , that Mustapha was of so cholericke a nature , as being once moued , he would for the time be like a mad man , and that hee was prouoked by scorne and disdaine , when hee saw Bragadini and the rest to come to his Pauilion attended by troupes of soldiers , and in such stately manner , as though hee had beene a conqueror and not conquered . But this occasion beeing to idle of it selfe to cause him to commit such cruell and barbarous actions is not very credible ; for he being mooued by his owne wicked and diuilish disposition , did vse like cruelty towards the dead . For comming into the Cathedrall Church of S. Nicholas , he caused the toombs and monuments to be opened , and the bones of the dead to be throwne heere and there , he ouerthrew Altars , and Images , with other brutish and cruell actions , for which his owne soldiers did much condemne him . Hauing in this manner conquered the citty , he presently caused the Dikes to be clensed , the forts that were abroad to be razed , the trenches to be filled , and whatsoeuer within the walles had beene ruined to be rampierd vp againe , so as in a short space the Citty was restored to her former beauty , and made stronger then before . The Basha hauing left the Bey of Rhodes Gouernour there departed from Cyprus on the twenty fourth of September , and returned victorious and triumphant to Constantinople where with great ioy he was welcomed by al men , notwithstanding that his victory was bought at a deere rate : for in that warre he lost aboue fifty thousand men , and among others many excellent Captaines , and great numbers of his best soldiers . But now to returne to the Christian fleet . THe triumuirate Admirals D. Iohn , Sebastiano Venieri & Mare Antonio Colonna , meeting after some delay all at Messina in Sicily , after ioyful & mutuall gratulation of their so happy and desired conuention , leauing those Ceremonies , they proceeded to the more essentiall parts of the businesse . They first priuately consulted how to employ those forces to some honorable and cōmodious end , that the successe of the warre might counterpoize the charge and expectation . This Councel consisted of some few of the most select and eminent of the Army , both for authority and iudgement , as principally D. Iohn Generall , Sebastiano Venieri the Venetian Admiral , Marc Antoni●… Colonna , the Popes Admirall , Bernardino de Requesens Great Comendador of Castile and Lieutenant Generall of the Army , and Augustino Barbarico Prouidator Generall of the Venetian fleet . The proposition was whether they should seeke to oppresse the enemy by maine battaile , or defend their owne territories , wherein , various opinion interchangeably vttered , Bernardino de Requesens , D. Iohns Oracle , being inuited by the rest , with cleere voyce , graue countenance , and significant gesture said thus . Your Highnesse ( most excellent Prince ) in commanding mine opinion before these more sufficient , obserues the order of feasts , where the coursest meates are tasted first . My Councell may perhaps be lesse pleasing , yet as holsome as some other . The question is whether wee shall assault the enemy by sea , or keepe him from infesting vs by land . This will best be resolued when we haue made true discouery and comparrison of his forces and our owne . If we be stronger , it is more honorable to inuade , if weaker more safe to repell ; what the number of the aduerse Gallies is we may see , how those Gallies are fortefied and man'd we may coniecture , and how those men are flesht and confirm'd with late victories wee need not doubt . Let vs take heed that while wee seeke to reuenge our harmes , wee doe not aggrauate them , nor lose in striuing to recouer . It were a shame to returne so great a fleet without some notable effect : but i●… were both shame and vtter vndoing not to returne it at all . The Common-wealth were better want the interest then the principall . This fleet is the surest Ankor of our hope , and to lose it would indanger the wracke of Italy . Let vs not therefore offer to fight , vnlesse some aduantage of place or time on our side counterpoize the odds of strength on theirs : or to preserue with hazard of our fleet somthing of greater importance ( if any can be ) then the fleet it selfe . The storminesse of winter will shortly calme the fury of this Turkish nauy . In the meane time it wil be a degree of our victory to limit and stop the course of theirs . This , most excellent Generall is mine opinion , to which I am not yet so wedded , but that any cleerer iudgement may diuorce me . This was of some cooler tempers heard with applause , but of the noble Venieri and Barbarico , not without disdaine , which yet was modestly oppugned by Barbarico as followeth . I deny not ( most excellent Generall , and you my noble Lords ) but that this speech of D. Bernardino de Requesens is inritched and strengthened with forcible argument : wherein if there yet be any defect , it proceeds not from to little iudgement , but too much care and tendernesse of the Christian State , a zeale which not onely excuseth , but almost iustifies and endeares his error : I confesse , that to oppose against a stronger , a weaker power were to betray it . But wherein appeares it that we are the weaker ? If they exceed vs in number of Gallies , we excell them in strength and swiftnesse : if they vs in multitudes of men , we them in courage , and discipline ? He thinkes their victories haue added much to their courage , I thinke deduc'd more from their strength . Questionlesse our men in Cyprus and other places held their Altars , liberties , wiues , children , wealth , countries , and liues at to high a rate to deliuer them vp gratis . They haue found the Christian markets deare , nay happily their victories may beget ours , breeding in them not animosity , but security and presumption , euer their owne traitor . Was this fleet built and set together with so much care , cost , and difficulty , presently to dissolue and break vp , as if we meet but to salute , or went to sea onely to purge and returne ? or shall we stay only to looke on our enemies , as if we could destroy them like Basilisks ? But winter will coole their heate : were not we better quench it now that it may not breake out againe the next spring ? Will not this crocodile which deuoures vs both by sea and land , fatned with Christian bloud and spoile , wax stronger by a yeeres growth ? If we be to weake for him now ; How shall we resist him then ? How shall we looke our Country , nay Heauen in the face , or lift vp our eyes to it , not daring to lift our hands against their enemies ? But I surfet your eares with perswation needlesse to such a iudgement and resolution . Your fathers Imperiall Maiesty displaied in your brow promiseth the same magnanimity in your brest . There is I know to much Caesar in you to haue the patience not to fight . Make hast then Illustrious Prince to reape this mature and fruitfull victory with your sword . This was the sence of his speech which the speakers reputation and gracefull deliuery gaue more life and strength to . It was afterwards more amply and methodically confirmed by Cornia a Spaniard . The sympathy betweene whose tongue , and the Generals eare farthered perhaps his resolution to fight , willing that so noble a councell might be rather attributed to one of that nation then to Barbarico . Cornia his speech was in effect this . There are three motiues ( most magnificent Generall ) which without imputation of feare , or omission of duty , may induce a Commander to decline battaile . First , disproportion betweene the benefit of victory , and preiudice of ouerthrow on either part . In this respect , the Duke of Alua did politickly abstaine from incountring the Guyse in Naples , where the French could loose but their army , but the Spaniard his army and Kingdome of Naples . Secondly if he foresee an easier , cheaper , and safer meanes to dissolue the aduerse army , then by battaile . Thus did your Highnesse father Charles the fifth , of sacred memory , breake the neck of the Protestants army in Germany . Lastly the inequallity of strength . He being the weaker and likely to miscary in the attempt , whereof there are so many Presidents that we need alleadge none . But neither of these can be applied to diuert vs from battaile , wherein if we preuaile wee recouer our owne againe , and happily Greece for forbearance . If fighting valliantly we be ouercome , yet shall we in the conflict so farre weaken and maine the aduerse fleet , that we shall sooner arme a defensiue nauy , then he an offensiue , and easilier secure our own then he make any farther impression on it . Touching protraction . The winter will in deed dissolue his fleet , but so , that it will bud forth againe the next spring ; perhaps grow greater and get the start of our nauy . His being vnited by nation , ours by combination . Touching inequallity of force , it is probable we exceed them more in men then they vs in vessels . For he must needs consuine many men in taking so many strong townes and forts , and imploy many in keeping them . Neither are the ska●…s of the late pestilence yet healed among them ; Therefore my aduise is , the Gallies of Candy being come , that you hasten to Corfou , by which they must needs passe , least hauing intelligence of your resolution to fight , they preuent the danger of incounter , and carry from you the fruits of their owne victory , and opportunity of ours . Don Iohn after this serious consultation concluded to assaile the Turkish fleet & attempt to intercept their haruests of Cyprus , and other Maritime parts of Christendome ere they should house it . Therefore departing from Messina on the 17. of September , being at sea , he composed his Gallies to that forme of battaile he ment to obserue in fight : so marshalling and exercizing them before , that euery squadron might know his place , and euery Galley his squadron , and bee able to transforme themselues into all figures , without confusion , when occasion should require . Two daies after they arriued at the Cape of Colonnes , where they came to anchor by reason of a contrary winde , as also for that they were there to take in fresh supplies of footmen . In the meane time they dispatched Gill Andrada with three other Venetian Gallies to Corfou , to make certaine discouery of the Turkish fleet , of which three , that of Cater●…no Maripietro presently returned to conduct Paulo Vrsino and the Colonel 〈◊〉 to the Nauy , bringing newes that the Turkish fleet had passed along in view of Zant , and were entred into the Gulph of Lepanto . Herevpon , though with much difficulty , by reason of contrary windes , they put to sea , and the seuenteenth of September arriued at Corfoù : from whence the last of the same month they set saile and came to anchor in a safe and spacious Roade at the Gamonisses , where Giouan Andrea Doria being by the Generall commanded to suruey the army , finding some Venetian Gallies not compleat in men , distributed amongst them certaine companies of Spanish and Italian souldiers , whereof Mutius Tortona commanded one band . He a man of a turbulent insociable nature being vpon some occasion aboord Calergo the Candiot fell at difference with some of the company , proceeding from words to blowes . Venieri not farre off , informed of the tumult , sent first one of his captaines , who , not preuailing , was seconded by the Admirall of Venieri his squadron , who ouer confidently interposing himselfe in the quarrell became a sharer amongst them of some blowes , and in conclusion was dangerously wounded , which Venieri interpreting an intollerable contempt of his authority , iealous rather of the States dignity then his owne , commanded Mutio and his Enseigne to bee apprehended , and according to martiall seuerity in case of mutiny presently hanged at the yard arme of the same Galley to deterre others from like insolence . This priuate sparke of dissention had like to haue kindled a generall flame through the whole army and haue turned their swords , now drawne against the common enemy , vpon their owne bosomes . For the Generall naturally partiall to the Spanish , and perhaps enuious of Venieros Authority , as his Corriuall in honour , considered only the seuerity of the punishment but not the capitalnesse of the crime exacting it , so that now the combustion suruiued the Author , and the discord bred in an inferior member of the army was ascended to the head , and endangered the whole . Don Iohn complained that his authority was more contemned by Venieri then Venieri by Tortona , for which if the councell of warre gaue him nothonorable satisfaction , he would take it himselfe , and teach him that though he respected the honor of the Venetian Estate , he would not neglect his owne . To these coales the friends of Tortona and maligners of Venieri ( a very base office ) serued as bellowes . Venieri on the other part protesting that he did it not to blemish the reputation of the Generall , but to preserue his owne and preuent the sodaine contagion of the mutiny , desired Don Iohn , would make his reason , not his affection iudge of it , and consider the party executed not as a Spaniard but mutineere . Affirmed that if the Generall should take this iust , though seuere execution , as an occasion to breake the league which was applied as a meanes to keepe it , it would be manifest , that not deuotion induced , but ambition diuerted him from this honourable action . As for violence , hee should finde him as dangerous an enemy as otherwise a necessary friend . Colonna Admirall of the Popes Gallies , a man worthy so eminent place , wisely foreseeing what this might grow to , as a man equally beloued and louing both parts , nobly vsed his intercession to suppresse , or at least cōpound the strife ▪ Chiefly importuning Don Iohn , in whom hee found greater obstinacy of discontent and estrangement , telling him the act was iust , though sodaine , like the occasion , and that suddainnesse necessary in dangers of so swift extention , as hauing once got the start , remedy could hardly ouertake them . That mutiny in an army was of as instant conueyance as a Gangrene in the body , if the parts infected were not presently cut off , it endangered the whole . That it was no intrusion on the Generalls authority , for an vnder Admirall in his owne squadron on to execute a priuate offender . That in deed hee had no cause of offense , or if hee had cause , yet no leisure to entertaine it . That the enemies strength could not so much endanger them as their owne diuision weaken them . That as nothing could heape more honour on him then the suppressall of the enemy , so nothing could lay fowler aspersion then to loose this opportunity of doing it . Therefore ifhee could not cassier his passion , hee should imploy it against the common Aduersary . These petswations , strong but not bitter , deliuered by a friend , though for a reputed enemy , mooued him to abstaine from the effects of choller , though not to extinguish it . So that distasted of Venieri , he communicated al important deseig nes and consulted with Barbarico . From hence they held on their course to Cephalonia , according to their former resolution , and on the sourth of October passing the Channell of Viscarda , on the fifth they anchored in the vale of Alexandria . Where Gyll Andrada , and Giuan Baptista Contareni brought letters from Paulo Contareni , Prouidator of Zant , confirming their intelligence of the Turkish fleet . Herevpon by vnisent of the whole councell of warre and earnest desire of the souldiers they hasted to the Gulph of Lepanto to fight with the enemy . And drawing neere vnto vnto the place , Don Iohn commanded the decks to be cleered , chests stowed , those cabins which might bee impediment to the valliant taken downe , the rest that might bee receptacles to cowards lock'd vp , leauing neither excuse for his men nor aduantage for his enemies . And as hee prepared all essentiall so hee neglected no imaginary or opinionate part of defense or offense . Therefore knowing that strength was the beauty of an army , but brauery the Enseigne of that strength , his men were armed ritchly , and his Gallies sutable to his men , both carrying the badge of triumph , and a face of victory , displaying magnanimity and confidence , not effeminacy , like a bright but dreadfull flame . And now , that hee might husband the small remainder of time of the vtmost minute , he caused victuals to be proportioned to his men moderately not superfluously , farre from the swynish custome of some northerly nations , who as if wine were the nursse of valor as oyle to a lampe , against any sea fight knock the heads out of their barrels , and drinke the wit out of their owne heads and so reele aboord , some times stumbling vpon victory but neuer vpon honor , which must euer be deriued from vertue , not vice . This noble tempera●…e captaine vnderstood drunkennesse could not be the fountaine of resolution , and therefore distributed so much to his souldiers as might strengthen their bodies , not weaken their iudgements , and breed courage in them , not rage ; which with more speed then ceremony ended , the Heroick Generall , with countenance and habit becomming such a place and person , descended into his Barge , in which he passed through the fleet , being arranged in forme following . It consisted of foure distinct partes principall , viz. Two wings , the maine battaile , and a reseruation of succors . In the right wing were conteined three and fifty Gallies , whereof Giouan Andrea Doria was Admirall , bearing in his maine top a greene flag . The lest wing was composed of an equall number of Gallies commanded by Augustino Barbarico with a yellow flagge on the starboord side of his toppe . In the maine battaile were included three score and one Gallies wherein Don Iohn the Generall was himselfe , distinguished by a sky-colloured flag . The two wings and the maine battaile were one hundred sixty seuen Gallies strong , so placed that the two wings carried forwards the body with equall pace , one not forsaking the other : yet betweene all three was there suffitient distance to admit three or foure Gallies a brest without falling foule either of themselues ; the wings , or maine battaile : as well to giue way to those supplies of reskewes which should be needfull in any part , as to transforme the whole battaile it selfe into any figure without confusion . Aluarez de Bassan Marquis of Santa Cruz bearing a white flagge in his poope , conducted the reseruations of succor , consisting of thirty eight Gallies , out of which were deducted eight , commanded by Don Iuan de Cardona , precursor of the whole fleet , who running twenty or fiue and twenty miles before the rest , by swift Fregats , signified vnto the Generall whatsoeuer was necessary to be known in their discouery , with commandement when they descried the Turkish Nauy to retire and impe themselues to the wings in equall diuision : Cardona into the Right . The Galeasses and Argozies were halfe a mile before the Gallies , two before the right wing , two before the left , and two before the middle battaile , euery Galeasse a mile from each other : the first were commanded by Ambrosio and Antonio Bragadini , the second by Iacomo Guori , and Antonio Duodi , the third by Andrea Pisar●… , and Pietro Pisano . The vse of these greater vessels ( being fortified with plenty of ordnance and lined with multitude of smal shot ) was to receiue the first fury of the enemies fleet passing by , that beeing weakened and disordered by them , the next charge might be more safe and easie . And in respect they were huge and vnwildy vessels vnapt for oares , euery Galeasse was towed by two seuerall Gallies whensoeuer they were becalmed and had lost the vse of their sailes . The Galeasse of Antonio Duodi was towed by the generall and Colonna . The Galeasse of Iacomo Guori by Sebastian Venieri and Christ ofero Lieni . The Galeasse , of Ambrosio Bragadino by Augustine Barbarigo . The Galeasse of Antonio Bragadini by Antonio Canali . The Galeasse of Andrea Pisaro by the Prior of Messina . The Galeasse of Pietro Pisano by Gionan Andrea Doria. The generall like the heart in the middest of a body was seated in the middest of the battaile , guarded on the right side by Marc : Antonio Colonna the Popes Admiral , and on the left by Sebastian Vinieri the Venetians high Admirall . Colonna was flanked by the Admirall of the Geneuois , whereof Hector Spinola was captaine , associated with the Prince of Parma . Venieri was flanked with the Admirall of Sauoy , commanded by Lie●…y , accompanied with the Prince of Vrbin . A sterne the Generall , Colonna and Venieri were back't with a Galley named the Prince of Spaine , and an other belonging to the great Commendador of Castile . The right side of the maine battaile opposite to the wing was strengthened by the Admirall Galley of Malta commanded by the Prior of Messina . The left side was guarded by a Galley called the captaine of Petro Lomelino , commanded by Paulo Iordano Orsino . In the right wing Iohn de Cardona seconded Giouan Andrea Doria. In the left wing Augustino Barbarico was supported on one handby Marco Quirini , and on the other by Canali . Yet was the whole fleet though distinct in order so intermix●… in nation , that neither the Spanish , Venetian nor Popes Gallies could respect their particular safety . The particular names of euery Galley , his place and captaine of the Christian fleet may be found in this Catalogue . These Gallies and captaines went before the fleet for discouerey . Gallies . Captaines . 1. The Saint Magdalen of Venice . Marco Contareni . 2. The Sunne of Venice . Vincento Quirini . 3. The Admirall of Sicily .   4. The Vice-Admirall of Sicily . Iuan de Cardona Admirall of the Sicillian fleet . 5. The Admirall . Dauid Imperiali . 6. The Ioannica of Sicill .   7. Saint Caterina of Venice . Marco Cigognia . 8. Our Lady of Venice . Petro Francesco Maripietro . The Gallies and captaines of the left wing . Gallies . Captaines . 1. The Admirall of Venice . Augustino Barbarigo Prouidator Generall of the Venetian fleet . 2. The Vice-Admirall of Venice . Antonio Canalis an other Prouidator likewise of the Venetian fleet . 3. The Fortune of Venice . Andrea Barbarico . 4. The Atcher of Naples . Martino Pyrola . 5. The Trebble hand of Venice . Georgio Barbarico . 6. The double Dolphin of Candy . Francesco Zeno. 7. The Lion and Phoenix of Cania . Francesco Mengano . 8. Saint Nicolas of Cherso . Colanes Drafi . 9. The Victory of Naples . Octauio Roccardi . 10. The Lomelina . Augustino Coneuali . 11. The Elengina of the Popes . Fabio Valciati knight . 12. The Lady of Cania . Philippo Polani . 13. The Sea-horse of Candy . Antonio de Cubellis . 14. The double Lyon of Candy . Nicolo Fratello .   Before these went Ambrosio Bragadino with his Galeasse . 15. The Lion of Istria . Dominico de Tucco . 16. The Crosse of Cephalonia . Marco Cimera . 17. The Saint Virginia of Cephania . Christofero Crissa . 18. The Lion of Candy . Francisco Bonaccio . 19. The Christe of Candy . Andrea Cornelio . 20. The Angel of Candy . Giouan Angelo . 21. The Piramis of Candy . Francesco Buono . 22. The Lady of Candy with the Armed-horse . Antonio Eudomeniano . 23. The Christe raised againe of Venice . Simone Gora . 24. The lesser Christe raised againe of Venice . Frederico Renieri . 25. The Christe of Corfou . Christofero Condocollo . 26. The Christe raised againe of Cania . Georgio Calerga . 27. The Christe of Venice . Bartholomeo Donato . 28. The Christe raised againe of Vegia .   29. The Retimana . Nicolo Auonali . 30. The Christe of Candy . Giouan Cornelio . 31. The Christe raised againe of Cania . Francesco Zancaruolo . 32. The Rodus of Cania . Francesco Molino . 33. The S. Euphemia of Brescia . Horatio Fisogna . 34. The Lady Marquis of Doria . Francesco Sphedra . 35. The fortune of Andrew . Giouan Lodouico Belui . 3●… . The Arme of Cania . Micaele Vizamano . 37. The Sea-horse of Venice . Antonio Canali . 38. The Christe of Cania . Daniele Calefattio . 39. The Arme of Venice . Nicolo Lipomano . 40. Our Lady of Zant. Nicolo Modono . 41. The Christe raised againe . Francesco Zancaruolo . 42. Our Lady of Venice . Marc-Antonio Pisano . 43. God the father in Trinity . Giouan Contareni . 44. The flame of Naples . Iuan Cueua . 45. The Saint Iohn of Naples . Garçia Vargaro . 46. The enuy of Naples . Torribio Acaueso . 47. The valliant of Naples . Micaele Quixada . 48. The Sancta Iacobea of Naples . Monseratto Guardiola . 49. The Saint Nicolaico of Naples . Christofero Mongiua . 50. The Christe raised againe of Venice . Giouan Baptista Quirini . 51. The Angell of Venice . Vnfredo Iustiniano . 52. The Saint Dorotea of Venice . Paulo Nani . 53. The Admirall of Venice . Marc-Antonio Quirini Prouidator of the Venetian Nauy . In the maine battaile were these captaines and Gallies . Gallies . Captaines . 1. The Admiral of Lomelina . Paulo Iordano Orsino , Admirall of that fleet . 2. The Master Lomelina . Petro Baptista Lomelino . 3. The Admirall Bandinella . Bandinello Saulo vice-admirall of that fleet . 4. The Master of Genoa . Pallerano . 5. The Toscano of the Popes . Metello Caracciolla knight . 6. The Sea-man of Vincenza . Iacomo Dressano . 7. Our Lady of Venice . Giouan Zeno. 8. The Saint Ieronimo of Lesina . Giouan Balzi . 9. The Saint Ioannica of Venice . Giouan Antonio Colleoneo . 10. The S. Alexādrica of Bergamo Georgio De Aesté Admirall . 11. The Admirall Marina . Ieronimo Canali . 12. The Logge of Venice . Bertuccio Contareni . 13. The Mongibello of Venice . Francisco Dandolo . 14. The Virgin of Candy . Cypriano Marini . 15. The temperāce of Giouan Andrea Doria. Vincentio Pascalic .   Roccano Fuluio . 16. The good fortune of Naples   17. The castle of Spaine . Baccia Pisano . 18. The victory of the Popes .   19. The Piramis . Marc-Antonio of Saint Vliana . 20. The Christe of Venice . Ieronimo Contareni . 21. The Saint Francis of Spaine . Christofero Guasches . 22. The peace of the Popes . Iacomo Antonio 〈◊〉 . 23. The Pearle of Giouan Andrea Doria. Giouan Baptista Spinola . 24. The wheele serpentine of Venice . Gabriele Canali . 25. The Piramis of Venice . Francesco Buono . 26. The Palme of Venice . Ieronimo Venieri . 27. The Admiral of Gyl . Andrada . Bernardo Cinoguerra . 28. The Granado of Spaine . Paulo Boteino . 29. The Admirall of Genoa . Hector Spinola accompanied with the Prince of Parma . 30. The Admiral of Venice . Sebastiano Venieri Admirall of the Venetian fleet . 31. The Galley Royal. Don Iohn of Austria General . 32. The Admirall of the great Commendador .   33. The Popes Admiral . Marc-Antonio Colonna . 34. The Admiral of Sauoy . The Lord Lieny accompanied with the Prince of Vrbin . 35. The Grifonia of the Popes . Alessandro Negroni . 36. The St. Theodora of Venice . Theodoro Balbi . 37. The Mendoça of Naples . Martino de Caide . 38. The mountaine of Cania . Alessandro Vizamano . 39. The Saint Iohn Baptista of Venice . Giouan Mocenigo . 40. The victory of Giouan Andrea Doria. Philippo Doria. 41. The Pisana of the Popes . Hercole Lotta . 42. The Figuera of Spaine . Diego Lopes de Diglia . 43. The Christe of Venice . Georgio Pisano . 44. The Saint Iohn of Venice . Daniele Moro. 45. The Florence of the Popes . Tomaso de Medici . 46. The George of Naples . Eugenio de Vargas . 47. The Maister of Naples . Francisco Benauides . 48. The Moone of Spaine . Emanuele Aquilar . 49. The Passara of Venice . Lodouico Pasqualigo 50. The Lyon of Venice . Pietro Pisano . 51. The S. Ierome of Venice . Gasparo Mari Pietro . 52. The Admirall of Grimaldi . Georgio Grimaldi Admiral . 53. The Maister of Dauid Imperiali . Nicolo Lucano . 54. The S. Christopher of Venice . Alessandro Contareni . 55. The Iudith of Zant. Marino Sicuro . 56. The Larmelina of Candy . Pietro Gradonico . 57. The middle Moone of Venice . Valerio Valeresso . 58. The Doria of Giouan Andrea Doria. Iacomo Casali . 59. The order of Saint Peter . Santabio . 60. The order of Saint Iohn . Lodouico Tessera . 61. The Admirall of Malta . The Prior of Messina Admirall . The Right wing . Galleys . Captaines . 1. The Admirall of Sicill . D. Iuan de Cardona Admirall . 2. The Piedmontan of Sauoy . Octauio Moreto . 3. The Admirall of Nicola Doria. Pandolpho Polidoro . 4. The Force of Venice . Reniere Zeno. 5. The Queene of Candy . Giouan Barbarico . 6. The Nino of Venice . Paulo Polani . 7. The Christ raised againe of Venice . Benedetto Sorance . 8. The Armed mā of Retima . Andrea Calergo . 9. The Eagle of Retima . Andrea Calergo . 10. The Palme of Cania . Iacomo Medio . 11. The Angel of Corfou . Stellio Carchiopulo . 12. The Saint Ioannica Arbera . Giouan de Domeni . 13. The Lady Frauica . Lodouico Cypico . 14. The ship of Venice . Antonio Pasqualigo . 15. Our Lady of Candy . Marco Fescarini . 16. The Christ of Crema . Francesco Forneri . 17. The Saint Vittoria of Crema . Euangelisto Zorlano . 18. The Maister of Grimaldi . Lorenzo Trecchia . 19. The maister of Marini . Antonio Cornili . 20. The Margaret of Sauoy . Battaglino . 21. The Diana of Genoa . Giouan Georgio Lasagna . 22. The Gingana of Naples . Gabriele Medino . 23. The moone of Naples . Iulio Rubbi . 24. The fortune of Naples . Diego Madra●… . 25. The hope of Naples . Pietro Busto . 26. The Fury of Lomelina . Iacomo Chiappio . 27. The Maister of Lomelina . Georgio Greco . 28. The Negrona . Nicolo Constano . 29. The bastard Negrona . Lorenzo de Turri . 30. The fire of Candy . Antonio Buono . 31. The Eagle of Candy . Ieronimo Georgio . 32. The S. Christopher of Venice . Andrea Trono 33. The Christ of Venice . Marco Antonio Lando . 34. The Hope of Candy . Ieronimo Contareni . 35. The Royalty of Padua . Patara Buzacarino . 36. The Saint Iosefica of Venice . Francesco Oseda . 37. The Resolute of Naples . Giouan Caraffa . 38. The Sicilia of Sicilia . Francisco Amadea . 39. The Maister of Nicola Doria. Iulio Centaurio . 40. The Eagle of Corfou . Pietro Buono . 41. The S. Trisonica of Catarra . Ieronimo Bazanteo . 42. The Tower of Vincenza . Lodouico de Portu . 43. The S. Mary of the Popes . Pandolfo Strozzi Knight . 44. The S. Ioannica of the Popes . Angelo Bifalio Knight . 45. The Maister of Nigroni . Lodouico Gamba .. 46. The Admirall of Nigroni . Giouan Ambrofio Nigroni . 47. The Monarca of Iohn Andrew . Nicolo Garibaldo . 48. The Hand-maide of Iohn Andrew . Nicolo Imperiali . 49. The Admirall of Giouan Andrea . Giouan Andrea Doria. The Reseruation for succour , placed behind as a Garde , are these Captaines and Galleys . Galleys . Captaines . 1. The Saint Ioannica of Sicily .   2. The Buccana . Giouan Pietro Morilo . 3. The Leena of Naples . Pietro de Lagia . 4. The Constancie of Naples . Pietro de Lagia . 5. The Marchesa of Naples . Iuan Machado . 6. The S. Barbera of Naples . Iuan Ascaleo . 7. The S. Andrea of Naples . Iuan Rufio de Valasques . 8. The S. Caterino of Naples . Iuan Rufio de Valasques . 9. The S. Bartilmeo of Naples .   10. The S. Angelo of Naples . Iuan de Ripe Melino . 11. The Terrana of Naples . Marco Molino . 12. The Christ of Venice . Giouan Loredano . 13. The double hand of Venice . Aluarez de Bassan Marquis de Sancta Cruz. 14. The Admirall of Naples .   15. The Faith of Venice . Giouan Baptista Contareni . 16. The Pillar of Venice . Catarina Mali Pietro 17. The Magdalen of Venice . Lodouico Bulbi . 18. The Lady of Venice . Giouan Bembo 19. The Menidus of Venice . Filippo Leo. 20. The Hope of Venice . Giouan Baptista Benedetto . 21. Saint Peter of Venice . Pietro Badoario 22. Saint George of Sabenica . Christofero Lachico . 23. The Saint Michael of Venice . Georgio Cochio . 24. The Sibilla of Venice . Daniele Trono . 25. The Crane of Spaine . Luigi de Hereda . 26. The Admiral of Vaschedo . Vaschedo Coronado . 27. The Suprana of the Popes . Antonio de Ascoli . 28. The Occasion of Spaine .   29. The Maister of the Popes .   30. The faire wether of the Popes .   THe Generall descending ( as hath beene said ) into his Barge , passed thorow his fleet , taking a short but exact view of the forme of his battailes , and by breefe , but effectuall speech , breathed courage into his men . His Oration was to this purpose . Braue , inuincible spirits , whom gratious Heauen hath held worthy to bee hir Champions : to whom the Angels will not bee idle spectators , but actors and assistants in this sacred Tragedy . Nature I know hath giuen you the strongest temper of valor , and Deuotion set so keene an edge on that temper , as I need not whet by any farther incouragement . Onely let mee tell you , you now haue faire occasion to vnsheath and vse it . Let Victory set such a glosse on it , as no rust of forgetfulnesse may euer eate out . Now bring this darke halfe Moone , which seeks to eclips the bright sunne of heauen , to such a waine as shall neuer fill againe . Let hir not any longer vsurpe domination of the Sea. Our enemies execed vs in numbers , made vp of cyphers and shadowes of men , but let vs excell them in resolution , the essence of Soldiors . They are imprisoned and immured by shores and rocks , as much as I should say , victory cannot escape vs. They must fight because they cannot flye , wee because wee must ouer-come : Wee haue necessitie of conquest ; the danger mixt with it , doth but season and ennoble it . Who would triumph ouer woemen , Wee are to share the whole wealth of nature : the earth to the suruiuors , heauen to the martirs . Euen the scarres of the wounded will be beautifull because honorable , who would ingratefully refuse to bleed for that louing God which hath not refused to dye for him . Courage therefore diuine Champions , forget not that som of ye are Romains , and which is more all Christians . This speech was euery where answered with applausiue and hopefull conclamations . In which resolution wee will leaue them a while , to view the countenance of the aduerse Nauy . The Turkes in the meane time vsed circumspection and prouidence nothing barbarous . For hauing intelligence by spies , fugitiues , and prisoners not only of the conuention of the Confederate nauy , but their aproach beeing now in the Gulph of Lepanto , Mehemet Bey was dismissed with 60. Gallies to Aspropicio a neighbor Citty to bring from thence competent supplies of victuall and men , in which businesse he vsed such celerity that in short time he returned , bringing with him plenty of victuall and munition besides ten thousand Ianizaries two thousand ordinary soldiers and two thousand voluntaries , with which multitude and false supposition of our paucity they were not so cōfirmed , but that they stood possest of a certaine fatall ominous misdeeming the euent . In which respect the high Admirall Ali Bascha , though by his owne inclination and his maisters command he stood resolute to fight , called a Generall Councell to deliberate so important a deseigne : Most of them perswaded to giue battaile , but Partau Bascha Generall of the land forces earnestly oppugned it , on the contrary part Hassan Bascha sonne to Barbarossa somtime Viceroy of Algier a young man yet of great spirit and worthy so noble a father whose magnanimity he seemed to inherit , licensed to speake with braue countenance and apt gesture spake as followeth . Most excelse and victorious Prince , the Turkish Nation hath euer so nobly behaued it selfe that it is a question whether their fortune hath bred their greatnesse or their valour commanded their fortune . Once it may be affirmed that if our starres haue fauored vs , wee haue not forsaken our selues , nor shamed them , but magnified their influence by our actions . Our Predecessors haue left vs ample territory , wherein wee haue not been vnthrifts but haue so husbanded it that if they made little , much , wee haue extended much almost to infinite . So that if we hold on this course of victory , Alexander neuer stood more then wee , in need of new worlds : which if these prying inquisitiue Christians had not discouered to vs , our valour ere long would want work . Yet let vs not seeme so glutted and cloyed with conquest as to refuse to accept this one triumph more . This by Sea wilserue to counterpoize that other balance of land victories . Let vs fill both the hands of our Emperor , one with spoiles of the land , the other of the Sea. These feeble tired Christians haue been but our Porters . They are now ready to deliuer it . Let not vs disdayne to take it of them least they couzen vs now , as they did my father about thirty yeares since , and ran away with their burthen . Wee haue Gallies enough not only to stowe their wealth , but if need were their Gallies . Therefore most inuincible Admiral let vs preuent their flight by speedy assault . This speech vttered by a man whose performance had euer heeretofore beene correspondent to so confident a perswasion , not only encouraged but inflamed many of the hearers , whereof Vluzzali Generall of the forces of Barbary could not containe him-selfe , but with many earnest and pregnant arguments aue●…r'd the same : alleaging besides the opportunity , the necessity of obtaining the great Lords command . Caiabeg the Sanzach of Smitna ecchoed Vluzzali . Yet many the grauer and aduiseder Captaines dissented from this more hotte then deliberate determination , especially Mehemet Bey the Sanzach of Negropont which if not eloquently , yet truly demonstrated the danger of fight as followeth . I am sorry ( magnificent Alli ) that at this time the Councell of Illustrious Hassan , is rather to bee admired and applauded for greatnesse , then followed for soundnesse , fitter to set our tongues on worke then hands : I meane to bee answered then executed . It is most true , in raysing the Ottoman Empire , that the Turkish valour hath euer guided their fortune : but as true , their wisdome hath directed their valour , else had they neuer created this world of their greatnesse out of nothing , or made it of Attomes and so slender principles . They haue not by poasting to the end of their desires lamed or tyred the meanes that carried them , but by going softlier , haue gone farther . Greatnesse is steepe and high , not to bee ascended but by leysure . Those that striue to rise violently fall precipitately . Such was the suddaine floud and ebbe of the Goths , such the inundation of Tamberlan . One Kingdome is a sufficient croppe for one yeare . After that rate wee may soone begger Christendome , and perfect the Turkish Monarchie . As wee haue wonne Cyprus , and may keepe it , so wee may lose both that and ourselues too , in seeking to get more . If you conceiue the Christian●… haue come so farre , but with resolution to fight , or to fight , but with probabillity of preuayling , you must thinke them either fooles or cowards . But if after so familiar and long hostillity , ouer-vallewing our selues , hinder vs not to know them , wee must needs confesse their swords and wits as sharpe as ours . Not their Pusillanimity , but diuision hath ruined them ; and our multitudes rather wearied then conquered them . From Preueza themselues departed , not wee draue them : at least the shame of flying then , will excite them to fight now . Our oddes of strength is vncertaine . If they bee the weaker , supplyes may strengthen them . If wee the stronger , many accidents may weaken vs , but none strengthen . Therefore my councell is , that wee go home while our way is open , and wee haue our welcome in our hands , and not let hope defraude vs of certeinty . Yet is mineopinion opinion euer subiect to your correction . This speech was highly approoued of Partau Bascha , Siroch , and Carabey . Yet fate , and their Emperors expresse command , vrged publickly by Vluzzali , so farre carried them against their owne iudgements , that they resolued not onely to hazard battaile , but seeke it . To this end hauing distributed those foureteene thousand soldiers where they found most need , They weyed anchor , and came to Galanga , about the euening the seuenth of October , and there stayed . There supplying their Galleys and themselues , with whatsoeuer was requisite for the incounter . Now drawing neere , the Admirall neglected nought that tended to the augmentation of the strength , or ostentation of the brauery of his Galleys and men . One principall care was , the fastning of his slaues , least their bodies his , but mindes his enemies , might insteed of necessary instruments , be conuerted to dangerous bosome aduersaries : knowing that desire of liberty and reuenge , two violent appetires , would make them apt to snatch at any opportunity . Hee caused their allowance of dyet to bee augmented , so cherishing their bodies , that they might bee apt for labour , and mixed hope of future lenity , with feare of present punishment , that stubburnnesse , a thing inuincible in the obdurate minds of slaues , might not hinder the vtmost extent of their strength . Hee likewise keeping good aduises at sea , to preuent suddaine inuasions , drew foorth his fleete into order of battaile , that both his men and Galleys , when need required , might not bee to learne their duty or order : which hee neglected not continually to practise , as hee approched the Christian fleete , till hee had brought them to perfection therein . The eight of October very early in the morning , hoping vnexpectedly to haue come vpon the Christian fleete as they were at anchor , they hoysted their sayles halfe mast high , so to hinder their discouery , and with a gentle gale sailed towards Cephalonia . Both fleetes were within twelue mile of one an other , yet vndescried , by reason of certaine points and head-lands diuiding and shadowing them . They first kend the Christian Nauy cleere of the Cruzulares , which had somewhat disordered them . And seeing Andrea Doria stand to sea-ward , vainely imagined hee had fled , as vpon the like reason the Christians were deluded with the like conceit of them , which opinion as it begat contempt of the aduerse part , so it bred confidence in themselues . The place where the fleetes met , serued aptly to fight , but not to flie . The Gulph beeing in circuit not aboue two hundred and fifty miles , immured with rocks , shores , and Islands so thick , that to flie , threatned well nigh as much danger as to stay . On the North , they were shut in by part of Albania , extending from Saint Maura to Lepanto foure score miles . On the East they were embarred by Morea stretching seauenty miles from the mouth of the Gulph to Cape Tornezzo . On the south the Isle of Zant opposed it selfe . 25. miles in length . the west was closed vp by Cephalonia and Saint Maura , the one beeing , 40. the other 15. miles long on that coast . On the coast of Albania , scarse a mile from the maine , were the Rocks Cruzalares of an equall bignesse , but the lesse the more dangerous . Heere againe the Christian fleet before concealed by interposition of headlands bewrayed truly hir owne greatnesse , which though inferior to the Turkes , yet exceeding their expectation did some-what shake their former resolution : yet hope , shame , and which was more then both , necessity , spurring them forwards , they approached in forme following . They diuided their fleete which consisted of two hundred and seauenty vessels , Galleys , Galeots and Foists , into foure battailes , correspondent to that of the Christians . In the middle battaile was the high Admirall Ali Bascha , and therein were conteyned foure score and ten Galleys , in the middest of whom , in a ritch and well fortisied Galley was he himselfe , flanqued on the right side with Partau Bascha , and on the left with the Treasurer of the Nauy , who were likewise assisted each of them by three Admirals . The right wing consisted of fiftie Galleys , where of Mehemet Siroch had the charge . The left wing included ninetie Galleys , conducted by Vluzzali . The Reseruation for supplies was a mixture of ten Galleys and twenty Foists , commanded by Amurat Dragut Rais. Hee himselfe in a beautifull and well armed Galley , sometime Admirall of Constantinople . Their maine battaile was opposite to ours . Their right wing to our left , and their left to our right wing . Euery battaile distinguished by different Flagges , very curiously and richely wrought . Euery priuate Galley adorned with Pendants and Enseignes of great worth , and beauty , which serued rather to breed appetite in the couragious and greedy Christians , then feare : Tht Galeasses they did rather wonder at for hugenesse of Bulke , then doubt for offence or danger in seruice , thinking them fitter for burthen then fight , wherein notwithlike the horse of the Greekes lay buried their greatest mischeefe : neither could they yet entertaine an assurance that their aduerse fleet would assaile them , being ( as I may say ) affraid not to hope . Yet did not this distraction make them neglect all possible meanes of their owne safety or enemies harme . All vnnecessary things they stowed in hold , all needfull they brought vp on the hatches , as powder , shotte , Pikes , arrowes , aud all offensiue or defensiue prouision . Euery Captaine incouraged his souldiers , euery soldier his fellow ; and custome of victory kept out all conceipt of beeing ouercome ; each one cherishing in himselfe the remembrance of the Christians flight at Preueze : vicinity of place bringing it to their apprehension . The very wind seemed to whisper in their eare secret argument of preuailing , to which their credulitie harkened . But soone was that Argument confuted , when the winde which till now had beene partiall to them , became a newtrall to both , and a flat calme giuing as it were attention to the voyce of the Cannon . And not onely the winde , but the Sunne seemed now to bandie against them , for hauing with too much light blinded the Christian Nauy , at the instant of ioyning battaile , remooued that preiudice to the Turkes . And not onely the winde but the Sunne seemed now to bandy against them , for hauing with too much light blinded the Christian Nauy , at the instant of ioyning battaile , remooued that preiudice to the Turkes . And the winde as if awakened , and come to doe seruice to the God who made it , breathed a gentle gale from the West , which aptly serued to carry the mists of the water and smoake of the Ordnance vpon the Turks , whose battailes conteined these particular Captaines with their Galleys . The Turkes diuided their fleete into foure Battailons . The right wing . 1. The first was the Admirall of Mehemet Siroch Gouernor of Alexandria . 2. The second Galley of Alexandria , was gouerned by Caras Tubat . All these had Galleys of Alexandria . 3. Bagly Saraf . 4. Giafer Chiagey . 5. Osmanan Celebin . 6. Pe●…usio Reis . 7. Bink Cusapogli . 8. Osman Occan. 9. Driuis Aga. 10. Baiazet Siman , 11. Osman Ali. 12. Deli Aga. 13. Dardagan Bardanbely , 14. Casli Cuian . 15. Iufuf Aga. 16. Iusuf Magar . 17. Calafact Cheder . 18 Mustafa Genouell , 19. Dermigy Pery . 20. Mat Assan . 21. Cheder Aga. 22. Soliman Bey . 23. Hibraim . Their Galleys were of Co●…stantinople . 24. Saban . 25. Caiacelebin , 26. Cheder Siman . 27. The Sonne of Cara Mustafa . Their Galleys were of Tripoli in Barbary . 28. Iuran Saba . 29. Dauid Iusuf , 30. Solac Rais. 31. Arnaut Ferrat . 32. Iuzel Memy . 33. Schender Selim , 34. Lumag Iusuf . 35. Bardach Celebni , 36. Bagdat Asau . 37. Guzel Allibi . 38. Brusali Piry . 39. Rodle Ali. 40. Aga Bascha with the Admirall of Constantinople , These commanded ouer Galleys of Despotado , in old time Aetolia . 41. Sinaman Mustafa . 42. Giegiore Ali , 43. Amurates Reis , 44. Calepi Memy . 45. Marul Mustafa . 46. Heder Lumet , 47. Sinaman Deruis , 48. Meminey Durmis . 49. Algagias Sinan , 50. Adagi Rustan , 51. Chingeuey Musata , 52. Iusuf Celebni , 53. Tufer Mustafa . 54. Ali a Genowese and Pyrate Captaine of small Galleys . 55. Megil Reis with a small Galeasse , 56. Mehemet Bey , with the Admirall Galley of Negroponto . The Battaile had these Captaines and Galleys . With Galleys of Rhôdes . 1. Assam Bey the Gouernor of Rhodes , 2. Deli Chiafer the warden of Rhodes , 3. Occi Rais , 4. Postunag Ogli , 5. Calefact Ogli , 6. Gazizy Reis , 7. Dromus Reis with an Admirall Galley of Constantinople : 8. Herbercy , 9. Caragias Rais , 10. Ocean Rais , 11. Deli Piry , with Galleys of Constantinople . 12 Giafer Aga. 13. Bachian Rais , 14. Coz Ali , 15. Colach Rais , 16. Oluz Rais. 17. Assan Bassa , sonne to Barbarossa . Their Galleys were of Naples in Romagnia . 18. Caruf Rais. 19. Alman Rais , 20. Gungli Ogli , 21. Arnaut Celebin , 22. Magar Ali , 23. Giafer Celebni , 24. Deli Celebni , 25. Deli Assan . 26. Caraperi Aga. 27. Sinan Rais 28. Carau Mustafa . 29. Sali Arauar . 30. Preuil Aga captaine of Naples in Albania . with Galleys of Mittilene . 31. Balahzi Ogli . 32. Bararzi Mustafa . 33. Sinan Baly , 34. Agdadi Rais. 35. Two sonnes of Ali , in a Galley of Constantinople . 36. Osman Rais in an Admirall of Constantinople . with Galleys of Mitilene . 37. Deli Iusuf 38. Ferat Baly , 39. Cuiacelebin . 40. Bagdar Rais. 41. Haluagi Mustafa . 42. Giaur Alli Mustafa , Admirall of small Galleys . 43. Caracoza with Galleys of Valona . 44. Mamatre Saderbey Gouernor of Mittilene . 45. Aly Bascha high Admirall of the fleet , in a Galley Royall . 46. Portau Bassa , generall by land with an Admirall Galley . 47. Mustafa Esdey Treasurer , 48. Marmari Rais. 49. Alcicgoli , 50. Caras Deli. 51. Ferat Ceragli . 52 , Tramontan Rais , with an Admirall of Constantinople , with Galleys of Constantinople . 53. Sulimun Celebni . 54. Deli Ibraim . 55. Murat Corossaa , 56. Denur Bali , 57. Caby Heit , 58. Murrat Trasy Scribe of the Arsenall , 59. Peruis Sinam , 60. Dardagan Bali , 61. Giafer Caran , 62. Deruis Sach . 63. Curbaly . 64. Giafer Aga , the captaine of Tripoliin Barbary , These Galleys were of Tripoli , 65. Carau Hamat , 66. Rustan Cialmagi , 67. Durmis Ogli , 68. Schender Dernigi , 69. Maumet Alis. These Galleys were of Calipolis . 70. Afis Cluega Gouernor of Callipolis , 71. Selim Siach , 72. Heder Baschi , 73. Sicun Mustafa , 74. Salu Rius , 75. Dely Ischender , 76. The Lord of Marue with an Admirall Galley of Constantinople . Their Galleys also were of Callipolis , 77. Peruis Lahumagi , 78. Hasuf Bali , 79 , Siran Bardachi , 80. Iusuf Cinigi , 81. Piri Begogli , with an Admirall Galley of Constantinople . with Galleys of Constantinople : 82. Deli Osmun , 83. Piry Sinan , 84. Demir Celebni , 85. Deruis Hidir , 86. Sinan Mustafa , 87. Hasirgy Rais. 88. Ascy Ogli . 89. Caias Saraf , 90. Agadi Ahameth , 91. Osman Sehet . 92. Deruis Celebin , 93. Giafer Rais , 94. Dardagan the Gouernor of the Arsenall . The left wing . 1. The first was an Admirall , whereof was Captaine Carau Hozias , With Galleys of Natolia . 2. Catalus a Pirate , 3. Chiazell Sinam . 4. Chior Mehemet . 5. Hignau Mustafa . 6. Cademly Mustapha , 7. Vschiufli Memy . 8. Carau Morat . 9. Passa Deruis , 10. Iagli Osman . 11. Pisman Rais. 12. Tasciuis Sisman . 13. Iesil Hogli . 14. Cara Cialibina , Captaine of small Galleys . They had small Galleys , and did obey Cara Cialibin , 15. Suizi Memy . 16. Magli Rais. 17 Osey Assan . 18. Cumigi Hasuf . These two had Galleys of Constantinople ▪ 19. Cadeh Sidir , 20. Osman Rais , 21. Caraperi a Pirate , and also Captaine of small Galleys . These had small Galleys , and were commanded by Caraperi their Captaine , 22. Iulio Peruis , 23. Calobodan Soliman , 24. Iachuli Mamat , 25. Sayr Giafer , 26. Chior Memy , 27. Chiusuel Giafer , with a Galley of Constantinople , 28. Ramazzan , 19. Calemy Memi , 30. Giesman Ferrat , 31. Hiupris Assan , 32. Zambal Murat . 33. Sarmasach Rais , 34. Tunis Suliman , 35. Calepi Iusuf . 36. Techedel Assan . 37. Cyan Memij . 38. Osman Bagli , 39. Caragial with the Admirall Galley of Algeirs . 40. Caraman Ali. 41. Alman . 42. Sinam Celebni . 43. Agdagi Mustafa . 44. Daglias Ali , 45. Seith . 46. Perius Selmi . These had small and also some common Galleys of Algier . 47. Murat Deruis , 48. Hes Ogli . 49. Machazer Ali. 50. Ioias Osman . 51. Sali Deli. 52. Nasut Fachir , with a Galley of Constantinople . Their Galleys were of Negroponto . 53. Gymongy Mustafa . 54. Rustan Cinigi , 55. Bali . 56. Dauid Ali. 57. Sit●…au Rais. 58. Carum Hidir . 59. Magar Ferrat , 60. Arnaut Alis , 61. Natis Rais , 62. Curmur Rhodo , 63. Cos Cluagin , 64. Clusly Memi . 65. Caram Bey with the Admirall of the sonnes of Vluzzali . They had small Galleys of Valona . 66. Deli Murar , 67. Abazar Rais , 68. Scin Schiander . 69. Alman Balli , 70. Assan Suumbar , 71. Seit Aga , 72. Assan Sinam , 73. Cumy Falagan , 74. Osman Gynder . Their Gallies were of Suriasaro . 75. Dermar Bey . 76. Iusuf Alis. 77. Caran Alman . 78. Murat Biassan . 79. Carabiney gouernor of Suriasaro . 80. Calau Bastagi . 81. Carabi . 82. Giafer Hedi . 83. Ferrat . These Gallies were of Constantinople . 84. Memy Beogli . 85. Osman Piry . 86. Piry Rais. These Gallies were of Constantinople . 87. Casam Rais. 88. Talatagi Rais. 89. Rus Celebin . 90. Tutur Ali. 91. Vluzzali King of Algier with an Admirall Galley . The Battaile of Succors . 1. Was an Admirall Galley of Constantinople gouerned by Amurat Dragat Rais. These were Fusts . 2. Caram Casli . 3. Hassam Rais. 4. Abdula Reis , and that was a little Galley . These were also Foists . 5. Aligau Assan . 6. Cus Ali. 7. Ginzel Ali. 8. Curtat Celebin . 9. Deley Bey . 10. Saudagi Memi , this was also a Foist . 11. Dardagno Reis , and he had an Admirall of Constantinople . 12. Deli Dorni , and he had a Galley . 13. Cuidar Memi the Gouernor of the Isle of Scio. 14. Shetagi Osman . These had Foists . 15. Haeder . 16. Delius Heder . 17. Armat Merny . 18. Susan Reis . 19. Gyafer Bey . 20. Cabil Sinam , his was a Foist . These were Foists . 21. Amurat Reis . 22. Sariogi Grafer 33. Mor Ali. 24. Piali Murat and this was a small Galley . These were Foists . 25. Caragiali Rais. 26. Murat Alias . 27. Iumez Alias . 28. Assan Sinan a Galley of Constantinople . 29. Bostagi Murat a Foist . 30. Deli Suliman , this was an Admirall Galley of Constantinople . All things thus disposed of , Ali Basha , ritchly cloathed and armed after the Turkish manner , in the poope of his Galley , thus spake to the Captaines and Commanders of the nauy there assembled to receiue direction . MOst Heroick Captaines , and Inuincible Ianizars , the scourge of the Christian , and right hand of the Ottoman Empire , we haue here to fore taken pains to fetch our slaues , our enemies haue now brought them vs. Despayring their successe on land , they are come to try the same fate in an other element , as if there were important difference to burne on shoare , or drowne at sea . They haue changed place but not spirit . The same effeminacy which they had in other parts they haue transported hither , constant only in their vices and vanities . Magnanimity and the effect , Honor , are not more inherent or hereditary to vs , then cowardize and seruility to them . We much exceed them in number , but more in weight of sufficiency : we were souldiers euen when children , they children now they are men . What are their souldiers but players , minstrels and tumblers , a multitude of vngelt Eunuches ? what is their Generall but a youth , fitter to leade a maske then an army ? what are both but the remainder of this yeeres victory , whereof Cyprus was the late ritch earnest ? neither can they so soone forget to yeeld , nor we to ouercome . Therefore be confident braue fellowes in armes , that not resolution but their destiny hath brought them hither . Italy is the gate of Christendome , and Venice the key of Italy , This fleet is that Barre which if we can either breake or put backe , all flies open , and we shall goe beyond Caesar in the VVest , Alexander in the East , making the rising and setting of the Sunne the confines of the Turkish Empire . Come on them , let vs fill the sea with their bodies , our Gallies with their wealth , our selues with honor and felicity of both . The Christians hauing in all respects prouided for so great an attempt , as farre as humaine wisdome or strength extended , considering this fleet to be their Arke , God himselfe being interessed in the controuersie , ceased not with humble but importunate inuocation to implore the aide of Heauen , which by their Priests and Churchmen was confidently promised , Their deuotions concluded , and both battailes now facing each other , the charge sounded by a cannon from Ali the Turkish Admirall , & answered by one from each wing , with barbarous clamors , after their custome , which they thinke awakens the courage of their owne , and amazeth and terrifieth their enemies , swiftly made towards the Christian fleet , who in a contary manner made trumpets , drums , fifes and other such martial musick the delightful Prologue to a more dreadful scaene . Venieri back't his Galley with two other of Giouan Loretano and Catarini Malipietro . Colonna did the like with two other . And now being within distance of their ordnance , the Turkes passing by the Galeasses were vnexpectedly torne by their great shot , which brake forth on all sides like thunder and lightning out of some darke cloud : they being high and close , infinitely spoyled the naked Turkes and Rowers , and made as it were that breach at which the Christian fleet entred . For it disordered them then when they had no time to reforme themselues . In which confusion yet desperatly passing the Galeasses , they ranne vpon a sharper point of danger . For the winde resisting the swiftnesse of their approch , staied and set them vp as dead markes to the Christian ordnance , which had more certaine ayme at them lying still , then in motion and course . Besides , it did benight them with smoake , augmenting the terror of those inuisible mischiefes which they felt , but could not see to shun or reueng . The horrible noize of some commanding , others answering , the crack of Gallies , foule of each other , terrified both the Turkes which suffered , and Christians which but heard it ; victory appering to them in a dreadfull countenance . In some Gallies , the officers slaine , the slaues brake lose and like Lyons slaughtered their keepers . In others , the powder taking fire casually , seemed to rebell against them too ; shooting their bodies vp in the ayre as sacrifizes to that Christ whom they blasphemed . Here men fallne ouer-boord wanted Gallies , heere Gallies emptied of their companies , wanted men , and floted like dead bodies without soule , which Mehemet Siroch , now finding himselfe a truer Prophet then he desired , obseruing , with-drew himselfe from the body of the fleete thinking to circumuent the Christian left wing : betwixt whom and Syroch , Augustino Barbarico interposed his squadron , wherewith he shut vp his passage , the easlier by reason of a Promontary called Mahanguli extending it selfe on that part . Marino Contareni resolute to be a sharer with his vncle Barbarico both in honour and danger , followed and vnited himselfe to that squadron , betwixt whom a cruell fight was maintained on both sides . The Turkish left wing commanded by Vluzzali , and confronting our right was very neere to haue ioyned with Doria , who considering himselfe inferior in number of Gallies ( he hauing but fifty , his enemy ninty ) vrged it not . Vluzzali balancing with the fortune of the Christian his owne oddes of strength , was contented likewise to absteine . Doria after some suspence stood out to seaward with certaine of his Gallies a mile from the remainder . In the meane time , Don Iohn , Colonna and Venieri the confederate Admirals in exact order incountred the middle battaile of the enemy , exchanging in the approach three or foure vollies of great shot , with much disaduantage to the Turkes . The Christian vessels being snugge and stooping from the ordnance of the Turkes higher Gallies , and many of their peeces choaked with Christians bullets casually shot into their mouthes and there sticking . Which difficulties bred rather fury then despaire in them , and induced them with violence of oares to make hast to grapple , that there fighting hand to hand , the difference might be decided by pure valour . And beeing now come neerer , swarmes of arrowes and small shot enterchangeably stung both sides , and artificiall fiers reciprocally lightned euery where . At last boording , death and wounds , drest variously , were the entertainment of that hostile and vnwelcome visitation . Whence sprung such a deluge of bloud that this might haue beene more properly called the red sea . Now Siroch perceiuing himselfe not only frustrated by interposition of Barbaricos squadron , but distressed by the vnresistable force of it , persisted in fight , to saue his honor though not life , vsing his vtmost incouragements to reuiue the languishing hope of his men , wherein by speech , but more by example , he so farre preuailed , that desperation supplying the want of resolution , they had now recouered , not onely hope of resistance , but victory : For after doubtfull and vnequall conflict in many parts , here number oppressing valor , there valor counterpoizing the ods of number , especially in the Gallies of Barbarico and Ciconta ; Barbarico whilest with inuincible courage he still ran to the weakest part , like the vitall spirits in the body , was vnfortunately and mortally wounded by a fatall Turkish arrow in the left eye , himselfe being in deed not onely the eye but the very heart of his squadron . He falling downe , gaue demonstration that the life bloud of an army runnes in the veines of the Commander . His owne men shrunke back , the Turkes intruded and prest in his Galley , which had beene then taken , but that Frederico Nani and Siluio Porcia came in to her reskew . These heroick gentlemen growing vp like Hidraes heads in the roome of Barbarico , repeld the Turkes and recouered the former hope of victory . Porcia receiued a wound in his thigh , the honorable badge of his valor . In an other part , Ciconia opprest with multitude of Turkish Gallies , was as I may say refined with wild fire , and his face beautified with an eminent skar , but was at last preserued by speedy supplies , being so farre from yeelding either to wearinesse or torment , that after this he boorded and tooke a principall Galley , and one of their Imperiall Enseigns ; which in the Venetian armory serues now to display the inuincible courage of the taker . But Siroch inuironed with danger and mischiefe on all sides , hauing no meanes to satisfie his desire of reuenge on al , desperatly ranne vpon Giouan Contareni ( whose kinsman was before not idely slaine ) with such violence , that he had almost stem'd his Galley ; which he obstinatly perseuering to boord , was there mortally wounded ; as before in iudgement , so now in valor hauing manifested himselfe a compleate and absolute souldier . He falling , bred like amazement with the Turkes , as the fate of Barbarico had with the Christians : his men slaine , wounded and dismaied left their decks naked to their thronging enemies , who rushing in , were like to haue made the Galley a common sepulchre to both ; For shee , being shot betweene winde and water was now ready to sinke . The Turkes leaped ouer-boord , hoping by swimming to finde the land more mercifull to them then the water . Siroch was taken , not quite dead , but his wounds serched , and found incurable , in pitty , not cruelty he was dispatch't . His death , though it were deerely bought , was a mortall wound to the Turkes whole Nauy . For those that were before busied with his incounter , this right wing , or arme , now cut off , conuerted their forces , though much enfeebled , against other members of the fleet , assisting where they saw need and had opportunity . Besides , the battaile of succors continually supplied and releeued impartially all parts distrest . Now the two Generals , Don Iohn and Ali Basha meeting like two furious Currents , began so cruell a fight in the middest of both fleets that the rest seemed but spectators to them two . The Gallies incircling them were the Theater , these two the Stage . Contrariety of Religion , emulation of honor , anger , hope , and feare producing admirable effects in both . While the Basha made violent impression on the prow of Don Iohns Galley , she by others was likely to haue beene entred on the poope , which seene was preuented by those that back't her , who boording these boorders tooke their Gallies , but with great slaughter and difficulty . The Turkish Admirall knowing the fortune of the day to depend vpon his successe , desperatly contended to inforce Don Iohn , wherein he so farre preuailed , that he compelled him to bring out of hold his fresh reseruations , to exchange place with his wounded and wearied men vpon the hatches , which strange and vnexpected supply as it were new borne out of the wombe of the Galley to defend their mother , bred amazement , and by amazement hastned the destruction of the fainting Turkes . The Basha shot in the head , his Galley soone yeelded ; himselfe being yet aliue presented to D. Iohn , had his head strooke off , which , mounted on the point of a pike , he held vp in publike demonstration of victory , a gratefull obiect to the Christians , but dreadfull to the Turkes . The same cause bringing forth at once most contrary effects , extremity of hope and feare , which yet lesse dismaied them , not discerning it a far off , then the aduancement of the Crosse royall in the top of their Admirall Galley . That was seene throughout the fleet , and the fatall signification easily interpreted . Now they all fly , but so confusedly , that while they shun the pursuite of one Galley , they fal foule vpon an other . Besides , Marco Quirini and Antonio Canali intercepted many of the Gallies flying , and men swimming to the shoare . In this memorable fight many notable captaines on either side were taken and slaine , whose distinct Catalogue ensues at the end of the battaile , not yet absolutely ended . For Vluzzali foreseeing now to late this generall ouerthrow , studied how he might in some measure reueng what he could not preuent ; therefore houering alooffe from the fleet to expect some straglers of the Christian Nauy , at last found opportunity to cut off certaine Venetian Gallies which at first had followed Doria , but now desirous to haue beene sharers in so noble a victory , were retyring to the maine battaile : them he chased , fetched vp and boorded , yet they brauely repelling him , and Doria wheeling about to assaile him abaft , knowing it dangerous for him to perseuer in fight where his owne force would continually decrease , and his Aduersaries be augmented , by confluence of reskew from all parts of the army , executing his most mischiefe vpon those Venetians , he with saile and oares stood off to sea , towing after him the Gallies of Pietro Bua of Corfou , of the Prior of Messina , and Lodouico Cipico of Trahù , Benedetto Soranza , mortally wounded and oppressed by multitude , fighting valliantly to the last was slaine , and his Galley taken . But so , that such getting in conclusion proued their losse . For many of the enemies thronging into the Galley , either by casualty or desperate malice of some captaine , she fired , and they perished in a wretched mixture of death , burning , and drowning . It seemed that the fury of the slaughtered Turkes suruiued and was vnited in Vluzzali , who alone gaue all three battailes some taste of his diuilish rage . Notwithstanding , all those Gallies which he had taken , were recouered , but that of Petro Bua of Corfoù , in whose purchase he had a very hard bargaine . The night was his best protection , which shaddowed him from the pursuing Christians . Who now despayring to fetch him vp , whom they could not see to follow , gaue ouer the chase and stood back to the fleet , and Vluzzali escaped with about thirty Gallies . Many which could not swim being aliue , as if death had taught them that skill , floted being dead . And the sea glutted with multitudes swallowed , spued their carkases vp againe . Many laboring in the water for life , found now more safety in their wracks then before in their Gallies , and sometimes a Turke and Christian , laying hold of one planke , began a priuate fight , while a third tooke benifit of what they stroue for ; the sea in the meane time proouing victor of both . Here a tired Christian calls to his friend for helpe , here a Turke implores it of his enemy . Lamentable and confused cries come from both , when now the billowes begin to roare louder then all . For the nauy was yet scarce collected and reduced to a safe Hauen , towards night , when there arose so sodaine and violent a storme , as if the battaile had not now beene ended would haue beene a cruell stickler in it . To conclude , the insolent enemies being thus ouer-throwne , and their spoile gathered ▪ the next care was to cure the wounded men and repaire the brused and torne vessels . Wherein the Commanders testified no lesse industry then in preparation for the fight , and valor in it . It is hard to resolue which of the three Admirals D. Iohn , Venieri , or Colonna merited most applause , they all did what could not be exceeded by any other , nor equalled but by themselues . The former distast twixt Don Iohn and Venieri , as it had beene prouidently pacified by mediation of Colonna , so was it in the conquest nobly forgotten of themselues , D. Iohn toward the beginning of the battaile being endangered by inequallity of number , Venteri with his owne danger brauely reskewed , like two fierce mastiues iarring betweene themselues , when the Beare comes , forget priuate strife to assaile the common enemy , which noble curtezy the Generall gratefully and publikly acknowledged , honoring him with the title of father , and which was more , father of the victory . The whole army in vnited voice gratified the diuine mercy for so great preseruation , and eleuating their victorious hands to heauen , acknowledged them to bee strenthened by it . Euery man congratulated the safety of his liuing friend , yet moderatly lamented the fate of those dead , the sorrow of their death being dried vp with ioy of the cause . Those bodies which were recouered were honorably buried : the rest detained by the sea , were yet eternized on the shoare . To repeate the noble actions of euery particular man were a labour worthy Plutarke , euery life would be an history . But amongst the most eminent shines the noble indifferency of the Marquis de Sancta Cruz , who disposing of the reseruation of succors distributed them not by his owne affection but other mens necessities , bewraying at once excellency of iudgement , courage and celerity . Many circumstances gaue luster to this victory , but nothing more then the flight of the Christian fleet not many yeeres before from the same place , the infamy of the one glorifying the other and seruing as a foile to it , as shaddowes set forth and enlighten any bright picture . It was a pleasing consideration to those who had beene in that fugitiue nauy to thinke that after so many yeeres they should finde their honor where they lost it . To this they added remembrance of the like battaile betweene Augustus Caesar and Marc-Antony many hundred yeers before fought in the same place , as if destiny had made it a stage for great actions , and this battaile had beene but the second part of the first . The totall number of the dead in the Christian army were 7656. others say 7566 the chiefe of the Venetians were Augustino Barbarico Prouidator Generall of the Venetians fleet , Benedetto Soranza , Marin and Ieronimo Contareni , MarcoAntonio La●…de , Francesco Bicono , Iacomo de Messa , Caterin Maripietro , Giouan Loredano , Vincento Quirini , Andrea and Georgio Barbarici all of the degree of Senators . Of Romans , Horacio Caraffa , Ferrante Bisballo , Virginio & Horacio of the noble family of Vrsini in Rome . Of the Spaniards , Iuan and Bernardino de Cardona , of the knights of Malta were many slaine , amongst whom these three were most famous , Ioakin Spart Commendador of Moguncia . Ro : of Hamberg Commendador of Hemmend orf , and Francis Drost , by nation Germains . The chiefe men wounded were , D. Iohn the Generall , Venieri the Venetian Admirall , Paulo Iordano , Marco Molino , and Troylo Sauello , and well nie seuen thousand priuate men . This losse of it selfe great , was lessened by comparison of the Turkes , who were reported by some Authors to haue beene dismembred of 29000. of their brauest souldiers slaine and taken : some affirme it lesse , some more . But the multitude of their Gallies taken , wracked , and dead bodies floting on the sea ( carrying with it a resemblance of the generall deluge ) acknowledge it to be great . Amongst those slaine , the most eminent was Ali Basha the high Admirall Generall , one of great magnanimity and worthy such a place . Mehemet Bey alias Siroch Gouernor of Alexandria a man of singular iudgement and valor , fighting to the last , not ( as others ) that he saw not , but contemned the danger . Hassan Basha the valiant sonne of his valerous father Barbarossa , and many others equally valliant , noble , and deere to the Emperor their Master . The most welcome prisoners were Achmat and Mahomet sonnes of the Generall Ali Mehemet Bey Gouernor of Euboea , and three thousand and odde vulgar souldiers . There escaped Partau Basha who since others would not follow his councell in abstaining from fight , made vse of it himselfe . Vluzzali a desperate and subtill Rennegado who fought , but so alwaies that he might flie , and as the Parthian horse-men , did most mischiefe in flying . There were taken 130 vessels . Whereof 117. were Gallies , 13. Galeots . Some report , 160. some more , some lesse . The escape of the rest making the number of such as were taken vncertain . The Galley of Cleopatra was not more ritch , curious or beautiful then the Admirall Galley of Ali , neither did the beauty of it better become peace , then the strength warre . There was much treasure and many things of great value found in it , which the noble Generall , not basely conuerted to his priuate vse but distributed to those who most deserued it . Amongst these , a Macedonian by whose fortunate hand the Basha died was worthily the greatest sharer . And because Don Iohn held gold to poore a reward for such vnestimable merit , he approued those other guifts with honor , and knighted him . But the munificent Venetians thinking this a petty remuneration , nothing equiualent to the dignity of their state , gratified him with an annuity of 300. Ducats . The most esteemed spoile of the Turkish fleet were the enfranchised Christians , in number 1200. words are but mute expressals of the wretchednesse of their captiuity ( being at once compelled to suffer for , yet doe against their Religion ) Nothing could equall it but this ioy of their enlargement , which was such as that of Ionas may be apprehended at his birth and resurrection out of that monster . Neither was this excessiue gladnesse confined to their owne brests , but at their arriuall multiplied by diuision among their friends and kinsmen . Of whom these liuing mar●…ires receiued such welcome as was giuen to the three Ebrew Salamanders comming out of the furnace . They seemed but then married to their wiues , and their children new borne to them : Embracements were now in steed of fe●…ters , and kisses of blowes ( blessed exchange ! ) And now they wept for ioy that they had no contrary cause to weepe . The misery past seemed to sweeten their present felicity , so that this day was with all deuotion , magnificence and exhileration celebrated as the Saboth of their slauish labours . The ninteenth of the same month Vnfredo Iustiniano arriued at Venice with aduertizement of victory to the Senate . Neuer any musicke so feasted their eares as that newes , no Oratory could be so harmonious as the plaine relation of it . The only word of victory was the Epi●…ome of all Retorick . The death of particular men seemed only a letting bloud for the generall health . No man grutched to bestow a sonne or brother towards this common sacrifize . Euen the heroick Barbarico was rather enuied then lamented , they which honored him aliue , being dead welny adored him : so that sorrow was now banished out of Venice , and confined to Constantinople . The gratulatory Ambassadors of all neighbour Princes flocked thither , acknowledging the Venetians their protectors and champions . The time of the yeere , and weaknesse of their fleete and men , moued the Generall D. Iohn to desist from pursuing the victory any farther . Therefore he proceeded to diuision of the spoile , which was thus proportioned . The Popes share was . Gallies . 21. Whereof 19. ordinary , 2. Galeots . Ordnance . 54. Whereof 9. great , 3. murtherers , 42. smaller peeces . Prisoners . 881. Amongest whom were Achmat and Mahomet the sonnes of the Generall Ali Basha . The Venetians share was . Gallies . 44. Whereof 39. ordinary and a halfe , 4. Galeots and a halfe . Ordnance . 131. Whereof 39. and halfe great , 5. murtherers and an halfe . 86. smaller peeces . Prisoners 1162. Of all sorts . The Spanish share was . Gallies . 64. Whereof 58. Gallies and a halfe , 6. Galeots and an halfe . Ordnance 214. Whereof 58. great peeces and a halfe , 8. great murtherers and an halfe . 128. smaller peeces . Prisoners 1713. Of all sorts . The Remainder were distributed among the assistants . The diuision concluded not with equallity , yet generall satisfaction ; the Venetians thinking they had the more honor , though the Spaniard the more luggage . Venieri indefatigable in doing nobly , and exasperated with the yet smarting blow of Cyprus , esteeming one Christian Kingdome not to be counteruailed with many barbarous fleets , extolled highly the magnanimity of the General , hoping that praise would haue spurred him forward in so faire and open a way of victory , proposing the reskew of Greece , an action which would more immortalize him then the conquest of Tunis had done his father , whose Genius he said would not enuy to see it selfe exceeded by him , which was not equalled by his Predecessors . This , much enflamed the hot-aspiring minde of the youthfull Prince lately fleshed , in so much that they proceeded to consultation how they might perfect this trophei whose hardest worke ( the foundation ) was already laied : when the secret maligners of Venieri hauing now againe by his meanes leisure and security to oppose themselues to any deseigne of his , diuerted D. Iohn from so braue a resolution . Therefore making Aprill the time , and Corfou the Rendezuous of their next yeeres conuention , they dissolued the Nauy . Don Iohn returning to Messina . This abrupt departure in the eye of expectation , appeared a running away , or tergiuersation ( I had almost said Apostacy ) from victory , whom he seemed to leaue vnkindly , desyring him to stay longer . All men greeued to see hope pregnant and great , likely to bring forth faire issue if she had gon out her time thus miscarry . The death of Ali by a Grecian , that miserable nation interpreted an Omen of ensuing liberty ; and in opinion manumzied , after they found themselues thus deluded , groaned as vnder a new subiugation . Vpon intelligence of the ouer-throw , they had taken heart and would haue taken armes too , had they beene offered : It greeued him now to dismisse that resolution so necessarily entertained . They desired if D. Iohn would not himselfe , only to let his shaddow ( his fame ) fight for them , while he stood by . That he would doe them the grace to eternize himselfe by their deliuery . And being certified of his returne cried out that he at once for-sooke himselfe and them , their liberty and his glory being the Twinnes whereof he was in labor , and that it was but a little greatnesse which one victory could fill . And surely had this opportunity beene well improoued , there might haue beene farre more made of it . For though that ingenious Turke to expresse the inequallity betweene the losse of our Cyprus and their Nauy , said , That Selim had cut off the Venetians arme , they , but his beard : insinuating , That timber growes , but not Kingdomes ; and ships might be built , but not Islands : yet is it manifest that the chiefe strength of this Samson layin this haire , and that if hee had beene assailed ere it grew out againe , the razor which cut his beard might haue cut his throat . Thus much the Tyrant himselfe vnwittingly acknowledged by the intended massacre of the Christians vnder him , cunningly fathered on reuenge , but begot by feare . He knew captiues of the quality of fire , as dangerous as seruiceable . It is true that the next spring , his fleet ( not as it might haue beene quite rooted out ) budded forth to his former hight : his Arsenals spawning shoales of Gallies , yet barren enough in marriners , the eye of a fleet ; without these his Gallies were blinde , not directing , but groaping their way : his expertest Pilots , old naturall sea-men , begot as it were on Marmaides , and nurst vp in the armes of the sea , perrished in the last battaile ; these fresh multitudes did not man but fraught his vessels . But these publike considerations were lesse potent to mooue D. Iohn to persist , then other priuate respects , to reduce him from this honorable expedition . Therefore the noble Venieri , whose actiue vntired spirit , neither the yeeres winter , nor his owne , could be numbe , was excited , not deterred , by his departure , so far from being ●…etrograde in his course of victory that he determined to goe a step farther : and knowing that the terror of the late ouer-throw had much shaken and made a breach in the Turkish courage , he thought good to enter it ere time or supplies should repaire it . Being in this deliberation , Philippo Bragadino Prouidator of the Gulphe arriued with sixe Galleasses and ten Gallies , and after consultation , strengthing his owne fleete with this addition , and both with his owne reputation , he sodainely dispatch't Quirini , associated with many braue captaines to Marguerita , which Venieri his fame deliuered vp to them ; but finding it vntenable they razed it . Venieri taking this as an earnest of some farther successe propounded an expedition for Saint Maura , which many of the councell of warre oppugned , alleadging the strength of the place , the vnaptnesse of the time , and disproportion of their owne powers to both ; yet he full of hope and courage , resoluing , wheresoeuer the impediment were , it should not be in himselfe , proceeded thither , and hauing better viewed the impregnablenesse of the place , hee thought it a part of wisdome , next the not vndertaking a dangerous attempt , speedily to lay it downe , and therefore returned to Corfoù . Colonna leauing D. Iohn ( on whom all supreame and exquisite honors were heaped ) at Naples , from thence with great magnificence passed towards Rome : by the way , all mens eares and eyes taken vp and reserued soly for this obiect . Euery tongue being a Preface to the voluminous praises dedicated to him afterwards at Rome . Venice held the enemy at the armes end but had he euer closed with Italy , Rome would haue beene shrewdly griped . This Ague offeare thus shaking her , imagine how welcome the Physition was that cured her . To haue secured her from mischiefe , had been meritorious , but to returne it thither whence it came , was an infinite obligation : Arriuing therefore at Rome , long after himselfe , his fame had out-stripped him , and raised the spirit of that ancient city in a shape of triumphe to see her aged glory in this bright Glasse of victory , and entertaine her new champion . The city seemed to be turned inside outward : their ritch tapistries now beautifying the walles without , the streets strewed with flowers as at a marriage . At last came Colonna accompanied with the chiefe Senators and attended by the most eminent captiues , in number 160. suted rather to his fortune then their owne , very ritchly , yet in their countenances retayning a maiestick sorrow . Thus passing through many triumphant Arches erected in his honor , he came to the Popes place , at whose feete prostrating both himselfe and his dignities , and deliuering vp the sonnes of Ali , late likely to haue arriued in a lesse welcome manner , he was most graciously entertained . His Holinesse applauding his proceeding generally . But quite contrary was his opinion of Doria : whom he said behaued himself more like a Pirate , or newtral , then one of the Christian party . The end of the tenth Booke of the sixth Decade . The Contents of the first Booke of the seuenth Decade . THE farther expectation of al men after the famous victory of Lepanto . The Venetians preparation against the spring . The Emperor beeing solicited by the Pope and Venetians to enter into the league refuseth it . The French King , Kings of Portugall and Poland doe the like . The Spaniards seeme vnwilling by reason of the troubles of Flanders . The Venetians great preparations to passe into the Leuant . The Turkes scoure the seas whilest their fleet is making ready . The death of Pius the fifth , with the creation of Pope Gregory the thirteenth . Don Iohn his allegations for his stay at Messina . Souranza comming thither solicits Don Iohn to depart and vnite himselfe to the Venetian fleete . The cause of Don Iohns delay . Souranza bringeth supplies to Corfou . Iealozies betwixt the French and Spaniards by reason of the troubles of Flanders , with the French Kings complaint against the Duke of Alua. The Spaniards are iealous of the French. The Pope and Venetians send Ambassadors to the most Christian and Catholike Kings to remooue their distrusts . Vluzzali Generall of the Turkish fleet putteth to sea . The Senats resolution perceiuing the delays of the Spaniards : Don Iohn certifieth Marc-Antonio Colonna of his departure : The Christian fleet notwithstanding leaues Corfoù : Vluzzali determineth to fight with the Christian fleet : The Christians resolue to assaile the Turkes : The enemies alter their purpose and refuse battaile : The death of Sigismond King of Poland : The Venetian General intending to giue battaile encourageth his soldiers . And lastly the retreat or rather flight of the enemies . The first Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice . THE victory of the confederate Princes ouer the Turkes , who by their fortunate successe had till then made themselues terrible to all nations , had begot such expectation and hope in most men , as they supposed a fit occasion was now offered to reuenge all former wrongs : and that the Ottoman Empire forsaken of her late felicity would be ouerthrowne by the power of Christian Princes ; perswading themselues that the onely report of the arriuall of the Christian fleet was sufficient to open a way to gallant enterprises and conquests , and to cause the inhabitants of the Prouinces possest by the Turkes to reuolt , who did deadly hate their religion , customes , and gouernment : But the discreeter sort were not transported with such idle suppositions , nor fed with such vaine hope , considering the euent of things by reason , and not by affection , knowing that so long as the Turkes land forces ( the true foundation of their Empire ) were vnshaken , there was no likelyhood at all to preuaile against them , nor to hope on the peoples reuolt who commonly are wont to produce cleane contrary effects , and especially in the Ottoman Empire , where subiects are poore and needy , wanting commanders , armes and meanes , so that their commotions can not greatly hurt the Turkes , or profit others : and that the Greekes , accustomed of a long time to seruitude , had lost the greatest part of their ancient generosity . The Venetians vpon these considerations were carefull to make new warlike preparations , to augment the number of their Gallies , to refresh their army with new souldiers , and generally to prouide whatsoeuer should be necessary , that they might speedily send their fleet into the Leuant against the Turkes . But Christian Princes ( shutting their eyes in regard of their owne particular affections ) did not apprehend the fit occasion offered to abate the power of so great and terrible an enemy , and in a manner enuying one an other they discoursed thereof as though it had beene a forraine warre ( wherein notwithstanding consisted the common safety ) and reiected the good fortune which the former prosperous successe did promise them : for the Emperor being entreated and solicited by the Pope and Venetians to embrace the cause , and being likewise perswaded by the Catholike King , who to that end had sent Don Pedro Fassardo to him , still persisting in his vsuall delaies , and irresolutnesse , alleadged new but greater difficulties , and wanting will , was very glad to entertaine any excuse to free himselfe from it : therefore he demanded to haue ready money giuen him insteed of those foote forces which they offered , and sufficient caution for it in some free townes of Germany , adding farther that he would be assured of the continuance of that supply for a long time , and that to those ends they should insert more strict and expresse obligations in the Articles of the capitulations : this hee propounded onely for a shew , knowing well enough that they would neuer be granted ; and it was likewise knowne , that hee had prepared the tribute , and already made choice of a messenger to carry it to Constantinople . Charl●…s the French King on the other side , solicited by the Pope , not to be wanting to all Christendome in such an expedition , answered that he would first vnderstand the Emperours resolution , and so soone as his forces were ready , hee would not faile speedily to send his aide to ioyne with the land-troupes of Germany , vnder the conduct of his brother the Duke of Aniou , but that hee neither could , nor ought , to suffer his sea-forces ( farre inferior to those of Spaine ) to ioyne with them . At the same time the Cardinall Alexandrine hauing executed his commission in Spaine , was by the Popes commandement gon in Portugall , from whence they hoped to procure thirty vessels of warre for seruice of the Christian fleet : the King did honourably entertaine him , yet hee could draw nothing from his Maiesty but generall promises , whereby he saw , that the King inclyning wholly to the enterprize of Barbary against the Moores , did not greatly respect matters farre from home . Not long after , Antonio Tepulo hauing accomplished his Ambassadge into Spaine , went thither likewise , verily perswading himselfe that the newes of the late victory would the easier haue induced that King to embrace the league , wherein a very honourable place was reserued for him , the Confederates fortunate successe inuiting him therevnto , together with his owne interest , that the vnbridled greatnesse of the Turkes might bee abated , whom ( not without cause ) hee might feare would prooue bad neighbours to his Indies . All this could not procure the King to incline to the league , nor could the Ambassadors draw any other promise from him , then this , That hee would the next yeere send foure thousand footmen to the seruice of the league , and ioyne some few of his owne vessels to the Confederates fleet , the which he could not then doe , because that certaine French Protestants of Rochell , did ordinarily make incursions vpon his territories and sea coasts , whereby he was enforced continually to entertaine certaine armed vessels , to resist them and the Moores of Fesse , and of this by letters he certified the Senate . Tepulo in the end , because his Ambassage should not be fruitlesse , told him , that he might assist the common cause of Christendome against the infidels by other meanes , not hindring himselfe at all , namely by causing his officers in the Indies to acquaint the Persians , sworne enemies to the Turkes , with the vnion of the Christian Princes , with their late victory against Selim , and with their deseignes , and afterwards by sending certaine numbers of Portugall Harguebuziers from the red sea , vnto the confines of the Turkish Empire , to keepe them busied in sundry places , or at least to amaze and hold them in suspence . The king promised so to doe , adding therevnto that they should stop their commerce from Ormus and Bazzana , and the transportation of mettal through the Persian seas , which aboundantly was brought to them from China . The King likewise gaue meanes to the Cardinall Alexandrine , to conuey certaine Breefes to the Persian King , Prester Iohn , and some other Kings of Arabia written vnto them by the Pope , wherein he solicited them to take armes against the Turkes , the which letters tooke none effect , nor were euer answered . The Pope likewise solicited the King of Poland , with whom at the same time the Cardinall Commendon remayned , who promised to draw that King into the league , in regard of sundry accidents which happened , besides the victory , the Turkes meaning to bee reuenged on the Polakes , for that they had fauored the Valachian , to the preiudice of the Ottoman Empire , and for that purpose had in hostile manner entred Prussia , Padolia , and Russia . But the King falling sicke during the treaty and not beeing able to bee present at the negociation , it was referred to some Lords of the Kingdom , who did smally affect that war , being vnwilling to contribute ( according to their custome ) towards the expense of forrain war : As also because that at the same time they had intelligence that a Chiaus was comming from Constantinople to their Court , to treate about that contention , al the Popes endeuor & authority could not make it sort to any good effect . After this manner were matters handled in the Court of Christian Princes , who seemed already to decline from their former hope , and knew , that for the abating of the Turkish power the Sea-forces were not sufficient , but that a mighty land-Army was needfull : and that therefore it especially imported them to haue the Emperor to enter into the league , all men holding it for certain , that Poland , Musco●…y , and the other northerne Prouinces , apt to take Armes against the Turkes , would presently yeeld to the authority of the Empire : this being considered by the enemies they vsed all meanes to preserue the Emperor Maximilians friendship , thinking the danger , which threatened them , not to be small , if all Germany should league it selfe against them . Therefore Mahomet Bascha had written to the Emperor , and had particularly acquainted him with the battaile , making the ouerthrow farre lesse then indeed it was , and the power of the Ottoman Empire very great , requesting him not to breake the truce for other mens pleasures , but to preserue his inuiolate freindship with Selim ; which beeing once knowne , would continue for euer . But that which did heerein most trouble the Pope and Venetians and made them to feare , was , their suspition , that the Spaniards would not shew themselues so ready to pursue the course of the victory , as the importancy of the cause did require : because that diuers of the Catholick Kings courtiers murmured against D. Iohn for hazarding the Kings forces in battaile , seeing that his maiesties interest was vnlike that of the Venetians where-vppon they were differently to bee mannaged : and for that afterwards when they vnderstood , that the Duke of Sessa , a noble and famous Gentleman , came to command in the Army in stead of the great Commander Requ●…sens who went to be Gouernour of Milan , they inferd therevppon , that the Catholik King would not haue D. Iohn attempt ought without his aduise and Councell . Now the greatest let then found in pursuing this warre of the Leuant , was , the bad successe of the affaires of Flanders , where they daily grew from bad to worse , not without som suspition that the Protestants of Germany , England and France would fauour and asist that rebellion so , that a fit and conuenient opportunity being made to vnite the Nauies and put to Sea , notwithstanding that Leonardo Contaren the Venetians Ambassador with D. Iohn , did solicite this vnion and shipping of the soldiers , all his pursuites were in vayne . The Venetians alone , not loosing time , spared neither cost nor labour , but sought to make vse of the victory , and with great speed trimd their Gallies , augmented their number , made new leuies of soldiers to compleat their army , that it might speedily bee ready to saile into the Leuant . And because that D. Iohn and the Spaniards had entertained some distast of the Generall Venieri ( as hath beene already said ) the better to take away al occasion of hatred and diuision , they chose Iacomo Poscarini their Generall who at that time was Prouidator Generall in Dalmatia , who hauing notice that hee was elected , and receiuing the Common wealthes standerd from Lodouico Grimani who succeeded him in Dalmatia , he departed from Zara on the first day of Aprill with nine Gallies and went to Cor●…ou , where taking charge of the fleet , which at that time consisted of 40. Gallies , he made a General review , and sent for great numbers of footmen vnder diuers Captaines from Brindisi , he stored the Gallies with victualls , armor , munitions and all other necessaries : this being done , the Generall Venieri with some Gallies retired into the Gulph , there to execute some Noble enterprize , if occasion were offered . This in effect is all that was done by the Christian Princes . The Turkes after the battaills losse , were by so much more aflicted , as inured to victory , they could not entertaine conceit of contrary successe , and contemning the Christian forces , they came rather to spoile then to fight : but this vnexpected ouerthrow made them more circumspect . wherevppon Selim who then lay at Constantinople , fearing ●…least some innouation might happen at Constantinople , presently went thither and shewed himselfe to the people , dissembling as much as in him lay , his discontent and feare . The Baschas neuerthelesse were very carefull to prouide all necessaries for the army , so as it seemed they were in hope to reforme their former error , and to recouer their lost reputation : they repayred their old Gallies , built new , enrolled great numbers of Marriners , sent for soldiers forth of the Prouinces to come to Constantinople , so that vsing industry and speed to the hurt and wonder of the Christians , Carassali departing forth of the streight of Gallipolis with threescore armed vessells , began to scoure the Seaes , and to wast the Islands of Tino and Carigo , whilest Vluzzali prepared a great fleet : for they had determined being once vnited to passe on , and to inuade the Isle of Candy ; or else face the Venetians Nauy , frustrate their deseignes , and assure the Seas belonging to the Ottoman Empire . These prouisions and the Confederates delaies and irresolutions , had much imboldened the Turkes , and although in the beginning they had sundry times conferred with the Venetian Baily concerning peace , and seemed to be very desirous of it , they neuerthelesse delayed the certaine resolution thereof till the arriuall of the Bishop of Aix Ambassador to the most Christian King , whom they knew at that time to be come from Venice towards Constantinople vppon important affaires , supposing that hee brought som particular commission with him concerning that businesse , and that by his mediation together with his Kings authority , they might the easier establish and conclude some honorable agreement : but the condition of matters being afterwards changed when they came to treat on particulars , they propounded very vniust Articles , being desirous to make peace as though they had been victorious not vanquished , menacing the Venetians with losse and destruction : The Confederates neuerthelesse being no whit mooued by these nor other geeat mischeefs , went very slowly to work , as though the enemies had beene wholly defeated , that they had no more cause to fight , and as if at their own pleasure they might haue enioyed the fruit of the Vlctory . All men did wonder at these delaies , and differently discoursed therof : A rumor was spred abroad , that the French did no longer in secret but openly assist the Flemmings who determined to inuade the territories of the Catholick King ; that to this end , they prepared fifty shippes of warre at Rochell , which should be commanded by Phillippo Strozzi : and elsewhere other stirrs and rumors of war were reported to be currant in the Realme of Nauarre . These soe important and dangerous reports , held the Spaniards in suspence , and would not suffer them to imploy their sea ▪ forces , in which their greatest hope consisted ) in forraine enterprizes , fearing not to haue them again at their need , for the defense of their owne territories Many alleaged other reasons which mooued the Spaniards not to set forth : But whatsoeuer the true occasion was , it was after the Spannish manner kept very secret : for they , making no shew to feare the French , or that they had giuen ouer the enterprize of the Senate for any other respect , they did still affirme the contrary , promising from day to day to come to Corfou : all this they did very cunningly , knowing well enough that if the Venetians should suspect that the Conederates went about to forsake them , it would enforce them to make vse of the present time , and to agree with the Turkes : a matter which would greatly preiudice the Spaniards , who resoluing for to continue perpetuall enemies vnto the Turkes would alone bee constrayned to make head against the forces of so great a Potentate . After this manner did the Spaniards at the same time beare themselues , not bewraying their inward intentions , but temporizing in conclusion did nothing . In the meane time Pius Quintus dyed generally lamented , a man of great Sanctimony and zealous of the common good of Christendome , the onely instrument of the preseruation and augmentation of the league . These newes flying to Venice , the Senate presently by letters sollicited the Colledge of Cardinalls , not to suffer the league , which his late Holinesse had cherisht , to dye with him , knowing how mortall delay was to it , and how preiudiciall the dissolution , to the common good : the Colledge resolued to continue the preparation for warre , and instantly committed the ma●…naging of the businesse vnto the former Commissioners , who then presently 〈◊〉 in hand with it . The Papacy was not long vacant , for the same day the Conclaue elected H●…go Boncompagno Cardinal of Saint Sixtus , a Bolognesse & doctor of the lawes long resident and very famous in the Court of Rome intituling himselfe Gregory 13. His Coronation solemnized he confirmed the league in the former condition but concerning the conuention of the fleetes there arose many delayes and difficulties : for D. Iohn only seeking procrastination , grew scrupulous of his departure , saying his commission extended no farther , but euery day expected a more ample , where with hee hoped ere long to satisfie them : by this meanes was the great preparation of the Venetian frustrate , and D. Iohn perseuering in these protractions , wrote to the Generall Foscarini that his onely stay was for the Duke of Sessa , who if he came not uery speedily , himselfe resolued without him to come to Corfou : hee likewise taxed Collonna , because his expectation of the Florentine Gallies , made him delay his ioyning with the fleet . The Senate had enioyned the Generall Foscarini not to attempt any particular enterprize till the Spanish Gallies were arriued , ●…erst he therby should hinder the common cause of the league , At the same time Sciara Martinenga of Bressia a man famous for his martiall experience , and Gouernor Generall of Albania propounded the enterprize vppon Castelnouo to the Senate , a matter greatly desired by the Venetians , not so much for facillity of conquest , the towne beeing small and badly inhabited , as for the commodious situation thereof , lying at the mouth of the Gulph of Catharra . The Senate in som sort desirous to let the enemies feele the fury of their Armes committed this attempt to Martinenga , who told them that he had already sufficiently viewed the place , and that the execution thereof was easie . Hee imbarked himselfe and fiue thousand footmen at Chioggia , among whom were many Frenchmen , gallant fellowes and good soldiers , hee directed his course towards the Gulph of Catharra , carrying with him a commission from the Councell of Tenne to the General Venieri to aid and asist him in that enterprize , whom me●…ting by ●…he way neere to Sisena they sailed together towards the mouth of the Gulph , where landing their soldiers and attempting to surprize the Towne , the alarme was so whot ouer the whole Countrey , as multitudes of Turkes comming to defend it , Martinenga and the Generall were enforced to quitt the enterprize and to retreat , the one to Zara , and the other with his French forces to Catharra , After this manner did the Christians affaires languish , and were nothing answerable to the reputation which the late victory had gotten them , their fleets and soldiers remayning idle at Corfou and Messina , being spectators of the enemies insulting braues at sea , their number and victualls daily diminishing D. Iohn still remayning at Messina and vsing his former delayes , did infinitely discontent the Generall Foscaren , who somtimes determined of him selfe to attempt somewhat vppon the enemy , but at last making a vertue of necessity and knowing his owne forces alone to weake for any great enterprize , he was enforced to spend the time in expectation of the confederates arriuall . And yet he did by all meanes auoide any occasion that might discontent the Spaniards , or giue them cause of any suspition , that they might haue no lawfull cause to bee wanting to the common cause . Foscarini beeing thus perplext , thought it best to send the Prouidator Soranza to Messina , who was newly come from Candy , hoping that by his wisdome and discretion , Don Iohn being put in minde of his former honor , might bee speedily induced to depart . Souranza departed from Corfou with twenty fiue Galleys , hauing foule weather all the way : at last arriuing at Messina , hee was honorably entertained by Marc-Antonio Colonna , excusing himselfe and imputing it to the tempest , that he had not met him farther at sea : they both went to Don Iohns Pallace , and at the gates were receiued by the Count of Piega his chiefe Steward , and principall Gentlemen of his houshold , conducting them into the Princes , presence , who with all honorable curtesie welcomed him , seeming highly contented with his comming : Soranza began to acquaint him with the cause of his arriuall , together with the state of matters , and incredible desire of all men to see him at Corfou : he informed him of the great number of Galleys , soldiers , abondance of victuals and munitions , where with two and twenty ships were loden : that they onely wanted the conuention of the fleets , which they all desired in so important an action : in regard whereof hee was sent to acquaint him with the stare of the Venetians nauy , and to waite vpon him to Corfou . That the Venetian Captains , who had a long time bin in readinesse , would attempt nothing without his presence , notwithstanding that they had beene often inuited therevnto by report of the enemies weaknesse , and by their wrongs and spoiles committed in the Islands vnder their dominion : That the Senate , and euery particular man , desired to haue the glory and honor of all enterprises bestowed vpon him : for which cause especially they had hitherto kept their whole fleet in harbor , being wel assured that his arriuall at Corfou would be no longer deferred , & that his own present comming to Messina , was rather to honor then hasten his departure : saying that nothing would be more dangerous to the league , then continuation of delay . Marc-Antonie Colonna , did in the Popes name second Soranza , telling him how much his Holinesse desired the prosperity of the league , and conuention of the fleetes . Don Iohn seemed not to distaste this motion , excusing his delay by sundry impediments hapned , promising euer after to vse all possible speed , and to take order for the present rigging of an hundred Galleys which should bee man'd with forty thousand footemen of seuerall nations . But the effects were not answerable to his words , for at that time there were but three score Galleys in the hauen of Messina : and of those which the Duke of Sessa was to bring from Spain , there was no newes at all : Besides , the old soldiers refused to go any farther , vnlesse they might receiue certaine moneths pay which was due vnto them for their former seruice . Yet they dayly fed the Venetian Prouidator with sundry hopes and faire promises : and the better to beguile him , they imbarked three thousand Italian foot in thirty Galleis vnder the conduct of the General of Naples , giuing it forth that they were to goe before to Corfou , there to expect the remainder of the fleete . In these delayes did they waste time , and halfe Iune was spent without any exploit vpon the enemy , or any certaine hope or resolution what to do : his Holinesse so licitations being therein of no more force then that of the Venetians : for the Pope hauing often by letters , and lately by his expresse messenger the Bishop of Odiscalca hastned Don Iohn : he went about to satisfie him with good words , & faire promises , so far , as the nauy was blest by his Holinesse Nuncio , processions and prayers appointed to be made , and a day prefixt taken for their departure . In the end , D. Iohn knowing no more how to excuse his delay , beeing on euery side solicited to depart , the Marquis of Santa Cruz , arriuing with the Galleys of Naples , and Don Iuan de Cardona with those of Sicill , his owne Admirall Galley beeing likewise ready , was constrained to discouer the truth of the mattetr , which was , that hee had receiued expresse commandement from Spaine , not ●…o carry the fleete into the Leuant , by reason of the Kings doubt of the Fren●…h , which had restrayned his commission and forces in a place from whence hee might easily depart ( if need should be ) to defend the territories of the Spanish King. Souranza vnderstanding the true cause of D. Iohns delay , and perceiuing his own earnest soliciting to be in vaine thought it fit before his departure , at leastwise to trye if for the honour of the league he would lend him part of his nauy , which being ioyned to the Venetians at Corfou , might preserue the glory and reputation which it had formerly wonne : yet because he would not bee seene in it himselfe , he caused Collonna to demand it , wherevppon the Councell beeing often assembled , they at last resolued to lend him 22. Gallies and 5000. foot : but because many of them were to be drawn from the Garrisons of Calabria ; their departure was yet longer delayed . G●…lles Andrada Knight of Malta had command of the Gallies as Generall to the King , and Vincento Tuttauila Count of Sarna comman●…ded the soldiers . With these Gallies and those of the Church , 13. in number , eleuen of the Duke of Florence , and two of Michaele Bonello brother to Cardinall Alexandrine , the Prouidator Souranza returned to Corfou , and by the way Marc-Antonio Collonna , displayed the enseigne of the league , and held the place of Generall . The Intention of the Spaniards published , it was euery where reported that the whole force of the league would not for that yeare make any expedition into the Leuant : and yet the Spanish Ambassador at Rome had intelligence that notwithstanding the affaires of Flanders a iourney might be made into the east , and therfore that his Kings Gallies should direct their course to Affrike , and likewise to releeue Sicily - Muleassen King of Tunis his pursute with D. Iohn to excite him to this enterprize , was caufe that al men beleeued this report : and yet mens discourses were different for though the warre of Flanders was not new , the accidents were so , which enforced the Catholick King to haue a care of the preseruation of those Contries where the enemies forces and disorders were very much augmented For Count Nassau hauing at the beginning of the yeare taken Mons in Henault , and not long after the Citty of Valenciennes , his whole forces consisting of forraine soldiers and for the most part French , this bred great distrust and iealouzie betwixt the two mighty Kings of France and Spayne , so as the Duke of Alua , then Gouernour of the Low-Contries , did speedily aduertize his maister thereof , the like did he to the Pope and Venetians , amplifiing the matter more then needed , wherewith Cardinall Granuell and the Spannish Ambassador that were at Rome , wrote speedily to D Iohn , willing him not to depart from Messina , all Spaine beeing in alarme , which did likewise put some iealous distrust in the French , least the Spaniards with their nauy should inuade Prouence , wherevppon they beganne to fortifie Marseilles , and other important places , placing in them strong Garrisons . Vppon a rumor spred abroad that the Duke of Alua should publiquely say , that hee accounted warre to beee open betwixt Spaine and France , the most Christian King was mooued thereat , & made many complaints by his Ambassadors not onely at Rome and Venice , but in Spaine also , beeing partly greeued that his cheefe officers did affirme so important a matter ; the which as himselfe detested , hee supposed others would doe the like : in part like-wise going about to iustifie his owne actions , from which it seemed that the Duke of Aluas suspition proceeded , causing him to vse such speech . The Christian King affirmed , that those French which had followed the Count Nassau at the taking of Valenciennes , were indeed his subiects , but all of them of the Protestant faction , and by consequent disobedient rebels to the Crowne of France : that hee had euer beene greatly greeued for the troubles in Flanders , as one that in his owne kingdome had too much experience of subiects rebellion , and whose part it was to roote out , and not by such examples to cherish the boldnesse of vass●…ls against their Prince ; beeing as desirous of the wealth of Christendome as any other liuing , although his owne particular troubles would not at that time permit him to shew it in effect : and seeing with his owne forces hee could not assist them , his meaning was not to hinder the good intent of others : that he had some armed vessels ready , not to assaile or offend any one , but onely for the safety of his owne seas infested by Pyrates : the number of his vessels being insufficient for any great action . These or such like discourses did the French Kings Ambassadors by their maisters commandement vse in Spaine , Rome , and Venice : and to giue the greater credit vnto them , they were by Edict euery where published , with a prohibition to all French men , on greeuous penalties , not to passe with their armes into Flanders : and not satisfied here-with , his most Christian Maiesty , seemed at the same time to incline to the league , wherevpon , the Cardinall Lorraine , by his commandement , did often conferre with the Venetian Ambassador , resident in his Court concerning that businesse , whom hee went about to perswade , that the French King was wholy bent to procure the peace of Christendome , with a singular affection toward the Crowne of Spaine . All this notwithstanding , the Spaniards were no better satsfied then before , saying , That the French did but this to coulor their practises , and to open themselues a way to assaile the Catholick Kings territories in sundry places : That they had certaine notice , how that the King of Nauarre , and the Admirall Coligni , did openly vrge the most Christian King to vndertake that warre , whom hee must needs please , in regarde of his owne particularinterest , the chiefe Lords and Princes of his Court , mainteining that France would neuer bee at quiet , vnlesse the King did resolue vpon some forraine enterprise , wherein to employ both Catholicks and Protestants , and among others , that of Flanders seemed the easiest for many respects : That he might make that warre with some coulor , by reason of the claime of the Crowne of France to those Countries : in which warre without all question the Queene of England would willingly haue a share , in regard of her distast of the Catholik King : That the marshall ot Montmorency went into England to none other end , then to conclude the League with the English , and that both of them together beeing freed from other troubles , might the easlier enuade the Netherlands : Besides , that the French Kings league with the Turke , made them to suspect , that hee went about to procure the Turkes Army to enuade the Catholick King , as they had done in former times , especially seeing it was reported that the Turke had giuen the citty of Tunis to the French King , and promised with his forces to defend it against the Spaniards . The Pope beeing greatly mooued at these delayes , as well for the common interest of Christendome , as his owne reputation , which hee accounted to bee much blemished , in that hee at his first comming to the Papacy hauing freely confirmed the league , the Nauy should now become idle and vnprofitable , or else be imployed to any other end , which the King of Spaine could not doe , it beeing set forth at the Clergies cost , by permission and authority of the Sea Apostolick , onely against the Turkes . This caused his Holinesse to send new messengers to D. Iohn , to command him speedily to depart and ioyne with the Venetians fleet : and on the other , he councelled the Venetians to dispatch speedy Ambassadors to the French and Spanish courts , to root out all suspitious doubts , and distrusts betwixt those Kings , and particularly to incite the Catholick Maiesty , to send away his fleet without any more delay , according to the articles of the league . His Holinesse sent his Nuncios for that purpose , Antonio Maria Saluiati Bishop of Saint Peposito the French King , and Nicolo Ormaneti Bishop of Padua to the King of Spaine . The Emperor likewise vsed meanes to attone these two Kings , being mooued therevnto by sundry particular respects of his owne : but the Venetians more then any shewed themselues earnest and ready in this businesse as well in regard of their owne interest , as for that they were loath to giue the Pope any cause to suspect , that by not stirring in so important a deseigne , their mindes were turned to peace , and thereby to distaste him of the league . They then according to his commandement chose two Ambassadors , namely , Giouan Micaele for France , and Antonio Tepulo for Spaine , who made hast to those Courts . Michaele being come into France did briefly acquaint the King with the Senates desire to see a firme and assured peace established betwixt Christian Princes , that being afterwards vnited , they might turne their forces vpon the common enemy : he told him that the Venetians were much discontented with the rebellions of Flanders , and with the iealozies which therevpon arose betwixt his Maiesty and the Catholike King , which if they should haue lasted , could not but haue procured great hurt to Christendome : but by how much the matter was great and important of it selfe , by so much the lesse could the Senate be induced to beleeue it , being well acquainted with his Maiesties discreet loue and affection to the common good : And because the perswations of those , who are enemies to peace , and who for their owne particular interest , are wont to diuert Princes from their good and honourable deseignes , the Senate would not be wanting ( therein following the custome of their ancestors ) to imploy in that businesse , the fauour which it particularly presumed to haue with his Maiesty , to exhort him to stop his eares to such inducements , and if peraduenture he had already entertained them , that it might please him in the behalfe of Christendome , and for his particular loue to their Commonwealth to cassier them , to the end that the Catholike King freed from that doubt , might freely harken to the enterprises of the Leuant , and obserue the Articles of the league . The King gaue a willing eare to this discourse , saying that the Senate was in no sort deceiued of his exceeding loue towards their Commonweale , and least of all , in beleening that he was desirous of the wealth and aduancement of Christendome : that the troubles of Flanders had neuer pleased him , that he had vsed all possible meanes , to keepe his subiects from being adherents or supporters of those Rebels : but that the condition of those times , and the present wretched estate of his Kingdome would not permit him to tame the insolency of some that loued innouation ; who were not to be wondered at , if after they had raised troubles in his owne Realme , went about to doe the like in his neighbours Dominions : that it had neuer beene by his consent ; for that would haue hurt the Catholike King , and done no good to France , but on the contrary , would haue procured new troubles which might easily incite the Catholike King to an agreement with the Flemings , and afterwards to make warre vpon him in Daulphiné , or in the Kingdome of Nauar , by which meanes , in seeking to carry the war into a forraine country , he might be enforced to bring it into his owne , at such a time when the forces of his Realme were wasted and diuided by long ciuil wars . The Queene mother being present at this discourse , who at that time had great authority in managing the affaires of the Kingdome , desirous to preserue peace , would needs with her owne hand write to his Holinesse to assure him of her willingnesse in all things to follow his aduise and councell ▪ and that if her sonne the King had raised forces , it was not don with an intent to hurt any but only to serue and defend himself from the Spaniards who were reported vpon no iust cause to haue taken armes . The Catholike King on the other side , before Tepulo his arriuall at his Court , resolued to write to Don Iohn , That all other respects laied aside , hee should make hast with his Gallies to ioyne with the Venetians and with them to saile into the Leuant , being herevnto moued by intelligence of the French Kings affection towards him , or else , for that he did not much feare his power , hauing recouered Valenciennes , or because he would not so much honor the French , as to haue it said , that for feare of them he had giuen ouer so important an enterprise , as that against the Turkes , or ( that which is most like to be true ) because , as became a wise and vertuous Prince , he would in no sort omit that wherevnto he was obliged by the league : but whatsoeuer it were that caused this resolution it is certaine that it proceeded from his owne proper motion , and that he did write so to Don Iohn , before he acquainted his councell therewith , fearing least they should propound some difficulties , which might haue diuerted him from it as in former times . Antonio Tepulo in the meane time being come into Spaine and aduertized of the Kings determination , did not speake any thing of the French iealozies or vniting of the Nauies , but only intreated the King to permit D. Iohn , in regard the time of yeere was almost past for sea-affaires to winter in the Leuant , mooued therevnto by sundry reasons which much imported the Venetian Common-wealth . The King neuerthelesse alleadging many reasons to the contrary , would not grant his request , either of his owne proper motion as being vnwilling to hazard too much on fortune , or else being so aduised by such as were not greatly affected to the league . Now , whilest the confederate fleet went slowly forward , the great and mighty Turkish nauy scoured the sea . For Vluzzali being made Generall thereof , besides the gallies which he had receiued of Carazzati , had with great speed rig'd and man'd an hundred others , with al which , departing in great pompe and magnificence from Constantinople , he had already past the Streight of Gallipolis and came forward intending to wast and spoile the Isle of Candy , and other places belonging to the Venetians , according as he should haue intelligence of the progression of the Christian fleet : certaine newes being at that time brought to Venice of the stay and delaies of the Spanish fleet , which did much discontent them , and made them wonder that the Spaniards , who at first had been so desirous of the league , should after such a fortunate and vnhoped for successe ( fearing some vncertaine and remote dangers ) wholy depriue themselues of the present and assured beauty thereof . The Senate not being able to discouer wherevnto those delaies tended , thinking it vaine to expect their assistance any longer , determined to write to Generall . Foscaren that without any longer expectation of the conuention of the fleets , so soone as the Prouidator Souranza should returne to Corfoù , he should put to sea , to encourage their subiects , and assure their owne territories , & proceeding warily , to embrace such occasions as God shold offer him , for the honor and profit of the Commonwealth . Foscarin receiuing this commandement & tired with his idle aboad there , so soon as the Prouidator Souranza & Colonna came to Corfou , propounded the departure of the nauy into the Leuant , wherevnto all men consenting , they began to consult about their iourney . But Antonio Colonna did freely and with great affection vtter his good meaning towards the affaires of the league , and in particular to the profit & aduancement of the Venetian Commonwealth , much bewayling the time lost and the diminution of their forces : neuerthelesse he willed them to hope well , assuring them that the Spanish Kings intention was honorable , and the Pope very earnest in soliciting him , and that Don Iohn with the residue of the fleet would shortly meet them : yet though the Popes subiect , and seruant to the King of Spaine , he was resolued to spend his life in that enterprise , it importing the Venetians particular seruice , whom hee knew were more interessed in that warre then any other . Generall Foscarani replied , that the State was well acquainted with the Pope and Catholike Kings loue , and they of the States affection and inclination to the league , as the proceeding herein testified : but Colonnas vertue , zeale to the common good of Christendome , and particular affection to the Venetian Commonwealth , was not only manifested to themselues , but to the whole world , by so many noble seruices in aduancement of the league : yet himselfe could not choose but lament , that so many fayre occasions presented , they had not imbraced them as they deserued . But since it was fruitlesse to call backe time past , and they not able to remoue the impediments detayning D. Iohn in Sicely , the onely remedy hereof is to redeeme delayes past with present expedition , and to set forward against the enemy inferior to themselues both in number and vallor . And seeing it hath pleased the diuine prouidence ( conducting humaine actions in by-wayes to vs vnknowne ) that the confederate fleeet should bee thus disioyned , let vs see if wee can set vpon them diuided , which they would shunne if we were vnited : If wee can enforce them to retire , it will bee much to vs to haue in this sort mainetayned the reputation of the league and confirmed our owne estates without the Spanish ayde . Colonna approued the opinion of Foscarin , confirming it by many arguments : not-with-standing he aduised him to conduct the Galies and Galeots altogether , the Ponents then seruing them fitly for their course . Gil Andrada stood newtrall betwixt these opinions , onely saying they ought to proceede circumspectly , and not without necessity or aduantage hazard so important an attempt , adding that further inteligence was requisite , by which they were to direct their proceeding but highly commended the councell of Colonna for carrying all their force vnited and well furnished , not exposing themselues to casualty , concluding that their opinions should sway his . Thus resoluing to leaue Corfou , the fleet consisted of six score and six Galies , six Galliasses and twenty shippes , and in euery Galley an hundred and twenty Souldiers ; it was diuided into three battailes ; in the mayne lay the three Generalls with fiue and forty Gallies : the rest were equaly distributed into two wings , the Prouidator Souranza conducting the right , and Canalis the left , reseruing place in the vantguard for the Gallies of Candy hourely expected , each squadron towed two Galeasses , and part of the shipping , so disposed , that when need required they might aff●…ont the Galleis , yet not to fight without those vessells . The fleet beeing ready to depart , a Fregate from Palermo came to the Venetian Generall , sent by Placido Ragazz●…n , certifiyng him that a Galley from Spaine was come to D. Iohn at Messina , bringing commandatory letters from the King that hee should without any more delay ioyne his whole fleet with that of the Venetians : This was afterwards confirmed by D. Iohns owne letters , written to Marc-Antony Collonna . Although these newes were pleasing to euery man , yet did they not hinder the resolued departure of the fleet : For vpon the 28. of Iuly the three Generalls left the Gamonisses , where they had tarried for the Prouidator Canalis who was gonne to Ottranto with sixteene Gallies , to take in three thousand foot , vnder the command of Collonell Horatio Aquanina , sonne to the Duke of Atria : which at their arriuall were distributed among the fleet . Before their departure from the Gamonisses , Giouan Mocenig●… with his Galley was despatch't to Candy to acquaint them with the comming of the Christian fleet , and to make discouery of the enemies , of whom no newes could bee heard . The fleet then vnder sayle , the Prouidator Quirini returning from Candy with 30. Galleis , came to it at the entrance of the Channell Viscarda , from whence with a fayre winde ( though the towing of the greater vessels did hinder the way ) they held on their course to Zant , where hauing no newes of the enemies , and enforced to spend two dayes there , in raking in fresh water , they sent forth 3 other Gallies to discouer . vidz . those of Angelo 〈◊〉 , Philipo Leone , Venetians , and that of Romegas a knight of Malta . Vluzzali at that time an●…ored vnder the Castle of Maluesia with 200 ▪ Gallies , and many other lesser Vessels , hauing intelligence that the Christian fleet ●…ought him , which dis-vnited he thought durst not haue departed frō Corfou , & therefore had sent certaine Gallies towards the Promontory of Mal●…a , whom hee 〈◊〉 called back , & stayed in this place to receiue more certaine newes of the enemies . And beeing truly aduertized that it made towards him , and that already it was come as farre as Cerigo in number of small vessells it was inferior to his , but superiour in greater , he determined to put to sea and encounter them . And calling vnto him the cheefe Commanders of his fleet , he encouraged them to battaile , telling them how faire an occasion was offered to purchase immortall glory and credit with their great Lord by breaking the Christian small fleet , which was so audacious to come and seek them , thinking thereby to auoid the spoile of Candy : that his meaning was to leaue the hauen , to order his nauy , and to fight with the daring Christians : this said , he confirmed his words with shew of performance , and presently prepared all necessaries for the fight , directing his course towards the Cape of Malea . In the meane time the two Gallies of Suriana and Romegas returned to the fleet at Cerigo , bringing certaine newes that Vluzzali lay in the hauen of Maluesia with 200 , saile : Heerevppon , the three Generalls considering that it would redound to their dishonour not to fight with the enemies being so neere , determined with one consent to saile to the Cape of Malea , and to offer the enemies battaile . According to this resolution the whole fleet went to the head of Cerigo called Dragoniera , 〈◊〉 the neerest place to the Cape of Malea , from whence they might view the enemies countenance , and entertaine any offered occasion . There early in a morning on the seauenth of August the watch discouered the Turkish nauy , sailing towards the Channell of Cerigo , which being but tenne miles from our fleet they verily supposed that it was comming directly to vs ward to fight : the three Generalls commanded the enseignes to be displayed , trompets sounded and disposed all things in readinesse for the fight : the fleet beeing thus arranged left the Dragonieras , and made towards the Cape of Malea , to be in a more commodious place to offer battaile to the enemies , who at first made shew to accept it , but when the Turks came neerer they alterd their course and went to the Har●…es Island which is a rocke neere to the Promontory from whence they came I know not whether they did it for feare or else because Vluzzali had no , commission nor intent to fight , but only made a shew thereof to maintaine his owne reputation : Some thought that Vluzzali like a skilfull Seaman made that retreat to get a westerly wind , which at that time of yeare is wont to blow in those quarters , that he might afterwards by the aduantage thereof inuest our nauy : which beeing preuented by the Christian Captaines , and a southeast wind arrising Vluzzali was enforced to alter his determination , and beeing come to the point of the Isse of Cerigo towards the west , he thwarted the Channell which lies betwixt the Harts Island , and that of Cerigo , and shut in that large space of Sea of ten miles , and turning his prowes , towards the Christian fleet , he diuided his nauy into three great squadrons , consisting of equall number of vessells , and there attended them . Both fleets were resolued , the one not to fight without the Galeasses , and the other not to come neere those hot vessells , who the yeare before had done them such mischeefe . This stay of the enemies did profit our men , who thereby had time to order the fleet in better forme ; and within ●… while after , the wind proouing fauorable to them , they set foreward and came so neere to one another , that the shotte flew from both sides : but our men being sca●…ted of wind , could not come forewards without deuiding the great 〈◊〉 from the lesse . The Turkish fleet consisted of 200 , saile among which were 160 ▪ well armed Gallies , the rest were lesser vessells 〈◊〉 among them . That of the Christians exceeded not the number of 127. light Gallies , but they had six Galeasses , and 22. shippes of warre excellently armed . Both these fleets for many respects were thought to be in a manner equall , Vluzzali meaning nothing lesse then to fight , yet fearing by open flight to dishonour his great maister , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 encrease the Christian glory ▪ like a polli●…que captaine , made shew of that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for seeming 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 he did 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and still keeping the prowes of his Gallies vpon them by little and little he gaue back ; and by the approach of night , and by a warlike stratagem which hee vsed ( for hee sent one Galley bearing a lanthorne a contrary way , to make them think that he followed with the rest ) he escaped at his pleasure . About the same time Sigismond King of Poland dyed without issue male , wherevppon Charles the French King desirous to procure that Crowne for his brother the Duke of Anio●… , sent his Ambassadors thither . But to returne to the enemies . They were descried the next morning sailing towards the arme of Meina . Our men hauing kept at Sea al night sailed to Cerigo , enforced to take in fresh water , and to refresh their tired rowers , where continuing all that day and a pecce of the next , spies brought word that they had discouered the enemies not farre from thence , whervppon they speedily imbarked their soldiers and went to meet them : but their labour beeing fruitlesse , they lay all night at Sea in order of battaile , and the next day which was the tenth of August by day breake they discried them at the Cape of Matapan , lying with the poopes of their Gallies to land-ward . Vluzzali perceiuing that the Christians had discouered him , shot off certaine warning peeces to call his men aboord , and ordered all things for battaile . The Christians approching the Turks came forth of the Hauen with their fleet diuided into three battailes , whereof the lest wing was a great way extended to the Sea , the right wing kept neere to the maine , wherein was Vluzzali him-selfe , comming on faire and softly , somtime purposely stearing his course to draw the Christian Gall●…es from the Galeasses and shipps . The Turke fearing nothing more then the Galeasses , commanded both his wings to fetch a great compasse about , the one towards the right , and the other towards the left , aloof from the Galeasses and shipps , which being preuented by the Christians , by turning their wings likewise in manner of a Crescent , their mayne battaile fronted that of the Turkes . The wings of the Turkes fleet being thus diuided from their battaile seemed very aduantageous for the Christians : which Generall Foscarini ( ready to lay hold on any faire occasion ) perceiuing , requested Collonna and Andrada , that not tarrying for the shippes and Galeasses , they would with him vpon the sodaine assaile the enemies battaile , depriued of the wings , hoping to breake it ere they could arriue to rescue it , and with couragious speeches entreated them to follow his councell . The Generalls encouragement and aduice was ioyfully receiued by all the hearers , but Collonna and Andrada said , that it was dangerous so to doe , for feare of drawing the enemies three battailes vpon them at once , being not able to resist them without the help of the Galeasses and shippes , and that therefore without those vessells they would by no meanes hazard the fortune of the battaile . The wings of the Christians in turning about to confront those of the enemy , were somwhat disordred , which the Turkes perceiuing went about with certaine Gallies to circumuent the stragglers , which Souranza noting , went against them with foure Gallies , and made a fierce fight , in the midst whereof , fearing to be enclosed with forty of their Gallies making towards him , he was presently relieued by 20. Gallies and two of the Galeasses , whose murthering shot made such hauock among them , as in a small time 18. of their Gallies were rent and torne , whereat the Turks being amazed returned as though they had rather fled then retreated . One of Souranzaes Gallies was shot through in this fight , himselfe returning againe to his Squadron . The Christians had determined not to ioyne battaile without their Galeasses and tall shipps , which Vluzzali well vnderstood , as well by the fugitiues and his owne spies , as by their manner of sayling . And he him selfe though he were willing to fight , yet the better to frustrate the Christians deseignes , who drew with them their Galeasses and other greater vessells ; he sent his vessels of burthen to Maluesia , wherby he freed himselfe of a great burthen , and made him-selfe apt to take or leaue fight at his owne pleasure The day growing to an end , Vluzzali perceiuing that he had done enough for that time , both for the allaying of the Christian heate , and encouragement of his own soldiers , in seemely order as one not afraid , sailed with his whole fleet together to Corona . And the Christians retired to Cerigo . The end of the first Booke of the seuenth Decade . The Contents of the second Booke of the seuenth Decad. VLVZZALI determineth to assaill Don Iohn ere hee should come to the fleet . Difficulties made by those of the Christian Nauy to meet with Don Iohn to free him from that incounter . Don Iohn with the Spanish forces comes to Corfoù . The resolution of the Confederate Captaines . Vluzzali resolues not to fight with the Confederats . Those of the league resolue to assaill the towne and Castle of Modon . The Confederate fleet staies in the Hauen of Nauarin . Nauarin is beseeged . The Confederates raise their campe from before Nauarin , and determine to returne into the West . Vluzzali after the retreat of the Christian fleet returneth to Constantinople . Don Iohn returnes to Naples , and Collonna goeth into Spain . The Venetians complaine to te Pope of the meane proceeding of the Spanish fleet . The State of Dalmatia during the warre . A fort builded by the Turkes at Catharr a is raized by the Venetians . Conference of peace with the Venetian Bayly at Constantinople . Peace or warre is propounded in the councell of Tenne . The Princes of Christendome hauing intelligence of the Venetians practises of peace with the Turke goe about by their offers to interrupt it . Of what efficacy the or ation of Prince Mocenigo was concerning that subiect . The causes mouing the Senate to condescend to peace . Peace is made betwixt the Venetians and Turkes . And lastly the Articles thereof . The second Booke of the seuenth Decade of the History of Uenice . WHILEST the Christian fleete remained at Cerigo , it had intelligence that Vluzzali had taken one of our F●…egats which had acquainted him how that Don Iohn was comming to the fleete , where-vpon hee prepared to meete him . Colonna and Gly Andrada being moued at these newes , propounded , that all other matters being laid aside , they were to depart thence with the greatest number of Gallies to meet with Don Iohn and free him from that danger . This councell was reiected by the Venetian Captaines , saying , that to eschew an vncertaine danger , they exposed the fleet , and all the force of the confederats to a manifest perill ; seeing that the great vessells could not saile from Cerigo by reason of a contrary winde , nor yet remaine there in safety , the Gallies being reduced to a smaler number with sundry other alegations , which were not alowed by Colonna nor Andrada : for they thought that they might safely carry away an hundred Gallies with them to Zant , and at one time secure Don Iohns arriuall , and yet send the great vessells to Candy which was an easie matter to be done , they saying that this was the best adui●…e for the easie conuention of the confederate fleet . Whilest this important businesse was vnresolued , a Fregat opportunely arriued from Don Iohn aduertizing them that hee could not depart from Messina till the first of August . Though this newes did cleere the former difficulties among the Captaines , yet did it not wipe out discontent from their mindes : for they like-wise vnderstood , that Don Iohn had no meaning when he should arriue to go farre with his Gallies , but by letters expresly commanded the Admirall●… , to come and meete him ; which by reason of contrary winds especially , they being to carry along with them so many great vessells , could not be done without much losse of time , danger and distast to those Islanders subiect to the Venetians , forsaking them at such a time when the enemy was so strong at Sea and at their doores . Not-with-standing , they generally resolued to obey Don Iohns command : but it being an impossibillity to carry the great vessells with them , they determined first to leaue them safely in Candy , and from thence to direct their course to Zant. Neuer-the-lesse this resolution was not afterwards affected , by reason of new intelligence of the enemies fleet , which was descried not farre from the Cape of Malea , which verily perswaded them that they were going to intercept D. Iohn , whervpon the Christian fleet dislodged , and went to the arme of Meina from whence Vluzzali was newly departed . From thence being fauored with a faire South-East wind , within three daies they arriued at Zant , where contrary to their hope not 〈◊〉 with Don Iohn but receiuing a new commandement to come to him to Cephalonia , they were enforced to leaue the great vessells there , though in great danger to bee taken by the enemies , who vpon the least inckling thereof would not haue failed to returne to seaze on them : which being likely to happen , some of the cheefe of the Spanish fleet were of opinion , that seeing it was an hard matter to secure them , to send backe to haue them burnt ; But Generall Foscarin detesting this councell , sent the Prouidator Quirini thither with fiue and twenty Gailies to saf●…-conduct them to the fleet . From Cephalonia they went to Corfoù , whither Don Iohn was come on the ninth of August with fifty fiue Gallies , thirty three shippes , and fifteene thousand foot-men , who though at first he could hardly dissemble his discontent , for that they had not waited his comming , but had like to haue inforced him for want of sufficient forces to haue gone alone into the leuant , and to remayne idle at Corfoù , to the derogation ( as he said ) of his reputation and greatnesse , was neuer-the-lesse at last content to forget what was past , and seemed very carefull and desirous to enterprize any honorable or important action , for the profit and seruice of the league , much amplifiing it in words , because it was publikely reported thorow the army , thnt he came but onely for a shew , and not with intent or commission to exploit any thing , and that he had euer vsed delaies and excuses , eschewing all occasions of assailing the enemy , or of imploying him-selfe in any certaine enterprize ; which suspitions did dayly more and more encrease , all men perceiuing , after so many delaies , that he referred all resolutions to the arriuall of the Duke of Sessa and his Gallies from Spaine . But the Venetians told him that their forces there , were more then sufficient , for , vnited , they amounted to the number of a hundred ninty foure Gallies , eight Galleasses , besides forty fiue ships , to weet thirty Spanish and fifteene Venetians . All these Vessells before their departure from the Gomenisses were drawne into forme of battaile : The three Generalls lay in the maine with 62. Gallies ; the Marquis Santa Cruz conducted the right wing , and the Prouidator Souranza the left , and in each wing were fifty two Gallies : Petro Iustiniano Generall of Malta commanded the vantgard with sixe Galeasses , Iuan de Cardona and Nicolo Donato led the rereward with twenty two Gallies : Don Rodrigo de Mendoca , and Adriano Bragadino had charge of the shippes , determining neuer-the-lesse to carry them to Zant , and there to leaue them , intending to vse some of them for the transportation of victuall and munition . In this order the fleete departed from Paxu on the eleuenth of September , vncertaine as yet what course to hold , vnlese it were to set forwards to incounter with the enemy , who , by their Gallies sent to discouer , were reported to li●… at Modon and Nauarine , diuided and in great want of all necessaries , espetially of men , most of whome were dead , and gone away , wherevpon they remained safely there till the arriuall of new supplies . These newes did greatly reioyce the whole fleet : thinking that a fit occasion was offered to ouerthrow the enemies , presuming that the Turkes hauing inteligence of the conuention of the Confederate fleet , much superior to theirs in strength , would according to their custome returne to Constantinople to winter in the streight , hauing gotten honor by twice confronting the Christian Nauy , and making shew to fight . Some of Don Iohns Councellors did afterwards make vse of these reasons to impaire the credit of their former intelligence , confirmed by many euident signes : where vpon by giuing too great authority to those men , their departure was delaied , to the great preiudice of the enterprize , and yet euery man consest , that the onely hope of happinesse consisted in the speedy execution thereof , not giuing the enemies any time to flie or vnite themselues because a suddaine and vnlook't for assault would more terrifie and disorder them . The Captaines then presently determined to set forward , and sayling on their course vndescryed from Zant , to fall sodainely on the Isle Sapienza , seated betwixt Nauarin and Modon , to shutte vp the enemies passage , and keepe them from helping one another . But the execution of this deseigne was so long delaied , and the fleet went so slowly for ward , as when by day breake it should haue beene at Sapienza it was 〈◊〉 come to Prodaua , where being discried by those of the Castle of Nauarin , the Turkes that were their had time to retire in safety to Modon , passing along in the view of our Nauie , which seeing them come forth , and doubting that Vluzzali would offer them battaile , ordred all their squadrons , and after some small stay , our vant-gard set forward , and comming neere to the enemies , discharged their ordnance vpon them , to draw them to fight : but the Turkes hauing noe such intent , and finding no aduantage , retired vnder the protection of the Castle of Modon . After the enemies retreat ther arose great 〈◊〉 and difficulties among the Captaines concerning , their proceeding , thinking it a dangerous and impossible matter to enter into the Channell of Modon to fight with the enemies fleet , the entrance whereof , narrow of it selfe , was flanqued with great store of ordnance , where vpon the Generall knowing that the enemy could not be enforced to fight , determined to retire to Sapienza and to enter the Hauen , the two wings being gone afore . Vluzzali perceiuing the Confederates retreate , came forth with fifty Galleis to assaile our Vantgard which lag'd behind ; but so soone as Don Iohn espied him , giuing signall to the fight hee 〈◊〉 his prowes towards the enemies : Vluzzali who came not forth to fight , perceauing our battailes ranged , on a sodaine returned from whence hee came doing it very adui●…edly , as well because night approached , as by reason of a great fogge that arose , which enforced our men to keepe aloofe to sea ward , the shores on both sides belonging to the enemy . The next morrow the sea being calme , the Confederate fleet went to the Gulph of Coron to take in water at the mouth of the riuer Pamisus , some foure miles from Coron , and to conuoy those that went for water ( it being in the enemies country , ) they landed certaine foote-men , conducted by Francisco Andriana campe Maister , to intercept whome , and for the gard of Coron Vluzzali had sent thither a thousand fiue hundred Ianizars , and two hundred horse , with whom they often 〈◊〉 , among whome the valor and prowesse of Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayenne , did shew it selfe , who at that time accompanied with diuers French Gentlemen was in the army as a Voluntary . Our men hauing warred returned to the Gallies , and before their departure bestowed certaine cannon shot vpon the forte of Coron , and sailing neere to the Isle of Cuprare passed along in the enemies view , diuided into three battaillons one after another , because the place was very narrow , and came againe to the South-East side of Sapienza , comming to an anko●… right ouer against Modon . But all men perceiuing that to tarry long in that place , hoping to draw the enemies forth to fight , was but lost time , and very dangerous , the Venetian Generall made a proposition to land tenne thousand foote , to seaze on the hill at the point of the Channell , from whence it was most likely to annoy the enemy for that the place was weakely garded , which would not be defended by Vluzzali ; who would not vnman his Gallies for feare of greater danger , the enemy being so neere him . The Spaniards reiected this proposition , saying , that they ought not to weaken the fleet by vnshipping such multitudes , espetially the enimy bing so neere , wherevpon Foscare●… perceiuing all his propositions to be crost , and considering that ere long the fleet would be dissolued without any notable exploit , resolued , that in a matter of so great consequence , where hope of good successe was greater then the danger , to hazard the entring of the Channell of Modon , and thereto assail the enemies : this being by him like-wise propounded , hee offered to expose himselfe formost to the danger , and to leade the way to others : though at first all men allowed this and some straue to haue the honor of the first charge , yet it tooke none effect so as the fleet without doing ought at al departed thence and went into the 〈◊〉 and spatious Hauen of Nauarin , free from the danger of the Castle shot , seated on an high place farre from thence : our men lying there , the enemies fleet was as it were beseeged beneath Modon , so as it could not returne to Constantinople , but indured much scarcity , and was in danger of shipwrack , and that which was worse , it could not come forth but our men might at their pleasure fight with it . The Turkes in the meane time sent diuers Harquebusiers that knew the wayes , who comming vp by the mountaines neere to Nauarin , attempted to anoy and hinder our men from taking in water . Heerevppon wee landed fiue thousand foot vnder the command of Paul Iordano Vrsino , who repulsing the enemies secured the Contrey , whereby matters were brought to such a passe , as there was no doubt made but that the Victory would ere long fall to the Confederates : This was rumord ouer Christendome , and al men reioyced thereat , not as a thing hoped for , but already effected . In the end , the enterprize vppon Nauarin was propounded : but considering afterwards that if it should succeed prosperously , it would not greatly profit the common cause , they turned to that of Modon , on whose conquest depended their cheefe hope ; because that the enemies fleet beeing driuen from thence could not auoid fight : therefore they determined to assaile the Towne & Castle of Modon , assaulting it at one time by land and sea , and to the end that the soldiers which lay in the shippes might bee imployed in that enterprize , Giouan Moceniga was presently sent vnto Zant to fetch them to the fleet . In the meane time Ioseffo Bonello the Florentine made an engin , by ioyning foure Gallies together , on which were planted tenne Cannons , fortified with Parapets , wherewith to approach and batter the Castle of Modon , and at the same time to secure the passage of the other Gallies , which beeing by this engin defended from the enemies ordnance , might enter the Channell and come to the assault . But so soone as it was finished , they perceiued many defaults in it , which made it vnseruiceable : for first , they could not guide it on the water , next , thewaight of the burthen and ordnance was likely to sinke it , neither could they make it ankorable by reason of the Seas great depth : but the greatest difficulty was to bring it to the place appointed , whether it was to bee towed by the Gal lies , which beeing not able to make way , were exposed to the mercy of the enemies ordnance , planted at the mouth of the Channell , which would easily haue sunke them : so that dispairing of the seruiceablenesse thereof , and hauing intelligence that the Beglarbey of Grecia was comming thither with a thousand horse to frustrate their deseigne , they gaue ouer the worke . That which most tormented the Venetians , and frustrated their hope , was a rumor spred through the fleet that the Spaniards victuals would not long hold out , who said , that in regard thereof , it behooued them to prouide for their departure and beeing desirous to leaue some token of victory behind them , which might encourage the inhabitants of Morea , and put them in hope of better successe , they determined to beseege Nauarin , so often before propounded , and still reiected , in regard of the small reward of the conquest . The Castle of Nauarin in old time called Pila , is seated on a mountaine toppe , which extending towards the South-east , makes the Hauen like to a semicircle , and is stronger by situation , then art : This , the Turkes carefully garded , for the commodiousnesse of the hauen , lying in the very hart of Morea . There are two wayes leading to the Castle , that on the left hand , is not farre from the Sea , the other behind it towards the firme land , lies by a lake not farre from thence , and is very narrow and hidden . The Prince of Parma had charge of this enterprize , who landing two thousand Spanish and Italian foot and tenne peeces of battery , took the open , and plaine way to cut off supplies from the enemies : but he either neglected or knew not the other narrow secret way : Iuan di 〈◊〉 , and Morett●… the Calabrois went afterwards to make good the passage : but they were on a suddaine assailed by great number of enemies , and with great difficulty came off . By this meanes aboue two thousand Turkes came to releeue the Castle , who beeing maisters of that narrow passage , did at their pleasures , not onely put in what supplies they thought good , but had leisure to seaze on certaine high places , commanding the wayes , from whence with their small shotte they still annoyed our men , busied in planting the Ordnance , lying open also at the same time to the Castles shot , so that in three dayes they could hardly plant two Canons , and the danger more and more increased , the soldiers wanting rampiers to defend themselues ; and the enemies numbers still augmented , with whom to their owne great disaduantage they were daily enforced to skirmish . This did greatly trouble the confederate Generals , who knew , that to quit the enterprise , would blemish their reputation , and to continue the siege , would not much auaile them ; but their greatest difficulty was want of bread , which Don Iohn and his faction dayly amplifying , said , That of necessity they were to depart . And yet it seemed strange and incredible to most men , that the Spanish Nauy comming lately from Sicily with so many ships , which is the Magazin or Granary of Italy , should in so short time want bread : or if it were true , that scarcity might easily haue beene supplied , by sending to Tarento for certaine vessels laden with Bisket , which the Spaniards themselues reported they had left there . The Venetian Generall , that he might cut of all occasion of the Spaniards departure , offered Don Iohn part of his owne Store , earnestly entreating him to accept his offer , telling him that the rest of his Nauie might bee easily supplyed by those vessels before mentioned . It is not certainly knowne why the Spaniard refused this curtesie , who stopped their eares against all reasonable perswasions which might delay their departure : which they onely intending , discamped from before Nauarin , leauing a safe and open way for Vluzzali to conduct his fleete to Constantinople , and the Honor to bee accounted a skillfull and valiant Captaine . Yet Don Iohn did what he could to cause Generall Foscarin and the Venetians to consent and be well pleased with his departure , assuring him of his earnest desire to purchase honor and reputation , whereof Fortune had bereft him , by taking from him the meanes to fight with the enemy ; yet , if by the way he did chance to meet with those ships of supplies , he would then willingly embrace any occasion whatsoeuer , to doe some notable seruice to the league , ere hee returned with his fleet into the West : and that though he now wanted opportunity , hee hoped the next yeare to recompence that , which necessity had enforced him to loose . The Venetian Generall perceiuing his resolution , consented therevnto , because hee would not giue an occasion to the enemies to thinke that the league was broken , as also for that hee knew himselfe alone too weake to attempt any great matter . Yet , when our men thought least of it , they were more likely then euer , to giue the enemy battaile : for at the very instant , when the confederats were vpon departure , they had intelligence that a Spanish ship come from Corfou , was in fight with certaine Turkish Galleys , not farre from Sapienza , wherevpon all things beeing put in order , the fleete speedily left the Hauen of Nauarin , to rescue the shippe , and to fight with the enemies . Ere our men could get out of the Hauen Vluzzali with three score of his Gallyes , came forth of the channell of Modon , to rescue those that were in fight , and to secure others which hee had sent to scoure the seas . So soone as Don Iohn saw Vluzzali , hee commanded the Prouidator Souranza , to meete him with a certaine number of Galleys , to hinder his comming on any farther , & the Marquis of Santa Cruz , and the Prouidator Canalis with their Squadrons , to charge the enemies with fiue and twenty Galleys , who discrying our fleete , left the ship , and betooke themselues to flight . When Vluzzali saw the Prouidator comming towards him he made a stand , but at last turning his prowes , without any farther delay , he retired vnder the Castle of Modon , being still pursued by our Gallies , who beeing come neere to the towne , bestowed diuers Cannon bullets on it . The Gallies , which fought with the shippe , beeing light and able to make way , escaped with ease , one excepted , commanded by the Sanzach of Mitelene , nephew to the famous Barbarossa , who fighting longer then any of the rest , and his slaues in hope of liberty rowing slowly , was taken by the Marquis of Sancta Crux : but night approaching , they gaue ouer farther pursute . Then D. Iohn sounded the retreat and commanded eùery one to returne into the hauen of Nauarin , beeing vnwilling to leaue the engin behind , that the enemies might not terme his departure a flight : then the greater vessells beeing forth of the Hauen , and a faire southeast wind blowing he willed them presently to saile to Zant , and himselfe the next morning directed his course thither with the whole fleet , being so desirous to returne home as going a neerer way through the Channell of Giscarda , contrary to the aduise of the skilfullest Marriners , who councelled him to goe to Cephalonia , he escaped a great danger neere to the Gulph of Larta , and there lost one of the Popes Gallies , which was broken to peeces vpon the Rocks of Paxu . Vluzzali after the Confederates departure , freed from all hinderances in his iourney , did without any order put to Sea and came vnto the Cape of Mal●…a , where by reason of a contrary northerne wind he was enforced to continue certaine dayes : but in the end hauing a faire Gale , he sailed to Constantinople with an hundred Gallies , where he was with all honour entertained , the Turkes openly term ing themselues Conquerors , for that they had defended Morea and their other territories , dared ( as they said ) the Christians oftentimes to battaile , & lastly driuen them forth of their dominions , secured the Sea , and made it nauigable . The Confederates in the meane time arriued at Corfou the twentith day of October , who though their fleet were augmented with thirteene Gallies , and certaine shipps loden with wheat brought by the Duke of Sessa and Iohn Andrew Doria , did neuerthelesse continue their former difficulties , and delayes : for diuers enterprizes were daily propounded in the Councel , without any resolution at al , and among others that of Saint Maura , wherevnto D. Iohn ▪ seemed to incline : but the Duke of Sessa by his authority dasht it , saying that the time of yeare was vnfit to beseege townes , or to be at Sea with fleets in an enemies Contrey . The Spaniards in this manner reiected all enterprizes , determining to returne into the west after that the Confederates Fleetes had beene vnited for the space of fifty dayes . D. Iohn first went to Messina and there lest part of his Gallies he carried the rest to Naples where he dismissed his Italian footmen , and sent the Spaniards and Almaines to Garrison . Collonna by the Kings commandement went into Spaine ; to yeeld an account to his Maiesty of mataers past , and with him to consult on the next yeares war , where he so wisely and nobly behaued himselfe as he got much honor and reputation . The Gallies of the Pope , King of Spaine , and Venetians , remained idle at Corfou , lying rigg'd all winter , that they might be ready at the spring to set forward against the enemies . This was the successe of the yeare 1572. nothing answerable to the great hope which all men had conceiued of abating the pride and insolency of the Ottoman Empire , wherevppon so soone as the Confederates were gone home the inhabitants of Morea who had made insurrections in the Christians behalfe , and expected the successe of the fleet , hauing neither forces in the field , nor strong places for defense , running into the mountaines for feare of the Turkish violence , were enforced to yeeld themselues to their mercy , and againe to submit their necks vnder the yoake of a cruel bondage , which they could neuer since shake off . The Venetians made great complaints to the Pope of the Spaniards delaies , and slow resolutions , but especially of their vnseasonable departure from before Nauarin : they were made by a sollemne Ambassade ; sent , according to their custome , to offer their obedience to his Holinesse in the States name . The Pope in their behalfe presently sent Giouan Claudio Gonzaga his Chamberlaine to D. Iohn , to perswade him to tarry there where he was and to expect a Commission from Spaine to returne to winter in the Leuant , the Pope hoping easily to obtaine so much of the King of Spaine , seeing that the troubles of Flanders were brought to some good passe : wherevppon his Holinesse did expresly send the Lord of Lansan into Spaine , whose labour was fruitlesse , for the Catholick King , hauing already flatly answered the Popes and Venetians Ambassadors , that hee would no more send his fleet so farre from home , would by no meanes alter his resolution , and D. Iohn , not-with-standing the Popes entreaties , well acquainted with the Kings pleasure , pursued his iourney into the West . In the meane time Generall Venieri , old and sickely , by reason of his former trauailes , obtaining leaue of the Senate , returned to Venice , with same and glory great numbers of Senators going to meet him with the Bucentauro as farre as Saint Anthonies Church , which is the very farthest part of the Citty , where hee was honorably entertained and welcomed according vnto his merrit . During the enterprizes in the Leuant , Dalmatia was not altogether freed from warre : for though there was no forme of an army there , yet the Turkish Cauallery , of the neighbor Gouernments , wasted and spoiled the Cuntrey doing much hurt to the Venetians subiects , wherevppon the Stradiots and foot troops of the Garrisons did often sally to stop their incursions : yet the Turkes and Venetians were of one opinion , that to make any great warre in Dalmatia would not bee to much purpose , the Turkes fearing if they should send any great Army into that Prouince , they might giue the Emperor occasion of suspition , and cause him to embrace the Confederates party , and to make warre in Hungary . The Venetians of the other side bending all their deseignes on the Leuant , thought that the successe of the affaires of Dalmatia and Albania depended wholly on the warre , knowing very well they could doe little good there , by reason of the strong Garrisons which the enemy ordinarily kept in those Contries : as also for that they hauing , by the industry of Lodouico Grimani , and Iulio Pompeio , wonne the towne of Macarsca of some importance , by reason of the trade of Marchants , and fortefied it , had beene within a while after enforced to abandon the same , beeing to weake to defend it against such huge numbers of enemies . The like successe had the conquest of the fort of Clissa . Neuerthelesse the Turks omitted no opportunity to anoy the Venetians : and being not then strong enough to take Citties , they inuented other meanes to hurt them as that enterprize vpon the Citty of Catharra , which they resolued to get by long seege , keeping victualls from it by land did testifie : They often likewise atttempted to shut them from the passage to the Sea , by building a fort at the mouth of the Channell , but the Venetians did still hinder their worke , till the arriuall of a Turkish Sanzach with great forces , who finished it within three miles of Castel-nouo . The Senate aduertized thereof , and mooued with the danger , threatning the Citty of Catarra , wrote to Generall Foscarini that he should send forces to raze that fort . He , though it were in the midst of winter , did neuerthelesse send the Prouidator Souranza thither with two and twenty Gallies and six Galeasses , with whom went Paulo Vrsino , Pompeo Collonna , Moretta the Calabrois and other famous Captaines with 4000. foot , with whom Nicholo Suriana Captaine of the Gulph ioyned by the way with foure Gallies . All these vessells arriuing at Ianissa , they landed the soldiers ; part of them went with Pompeo Colonna to seaze on a hill not far off , to stop the passage of those which should come from Castelnouo to releeue the Fort , and the rest went with Nicholo Gambara , to a certaine place neere at hand , whither some companies of soldiers of the Garrison of Catarra were to come , with other forces assembled by Zacharia Salmone Prouidator of the Citty : After this Souranza entring the Channell with 18. of his best Gallies , his Squadron going formost , passed along beyond the fort , from whence though they made many shot vppon the fleet , yet did they no great hurt to it , which went and lay in a safe and commodious place to batter it by land and Sea. It was 150 paces square euery way , without any flankers , but so built , as on the one side it battered the Gallies entring into the Channel , and on the other plaid vppon them beeing entred , it was well prouided with ordnance , and mand with two hundred soldiers . The Venetians resolued to batter it at one time by land and sea . The morrow after their arriuall early by day breake they beganne their battery , and within a while the soldiers went to the assault with ladders , which the enemies for a time defended , but beeing at last enforced to quit the place , the Venetians tooke it . There were found in it diuers small peeces of ordnance and 18. great peeces , which the Prouidator presently sent to Venice , and by a mine ouerthrew the fort to the foundations , which beeing speedily done , and leauing a sufficient Garrison in Cattarra , hee returned with his Gallies to Corfou where the fleet remained . Diuers consultations were made at Rome that winter , concerning preparations for warre against the next Summer , knowing what time they had giuen the enemies to repaire their losse receiued at the battell of Lepanto : therfore they concluded to augment the Confederates force , to the number of 300. Gallies & 60000. footmen : there was likewise a proposition made to send a hundred Gallies betimes into the Leuant , not staying till all the fleet were vnited , which should be at Sea before the enemies , who as it was reported , did intend to keepe all supplies from Candy , and to wast the Venetians Sea-coasts : But all these propositions vanisht into aire . The Venetians , not meaning wholly to depend on fortune , did speedily place strong Garrisons in the Castles and forts of the Island , and sent many foot-companies thither , in the meane time earnestly soliciting the Pope to augment the force of the league , and that it would please him to assist them with certaine summes of money toward their great expense , putting him in mind how that his Predecessors , had in former times vpon lesse occasion giuen leaue to sell Church-possessions . His Holinesse not altogether granting their demands , did permit 100000. Ducats belonging vnto the tenthes of the Clergie vnder their Dominions . At the same time diuers Conferences had beene held at Constantinople concerning peace : for the Turkes hauing intelligence of the vniting of the Christian fleet , and doubting the successe of warre , had oftentimes motioned peace to the Venetian Baily there : the Visier Bascha seemed then , more then euer , desirous of it , whose authority and reputation had beene much augmented since the battell ; wherevpon contrary to the opinion of others , he disswaded the great Lord from warre . He thought it then a fit time to motion it , whilst Selim danted with the vnlookt for losse of the battaile seemed to incline to peace : and that the Venetians likwise vpon some aduantage might wish for it . This inclination of Mahomet once knowne , the people , who by reason of the discomodities of war did greatly desire it , bruted it abroad ouer the Citty , that the force of the Confederate Princes was great : These rumors being entertained as true and worthy credit , by those who wisht for peace , and beeing related to Selim , induced him to permit it for to bee motioned vnto the Baily Mahomet therevpon , began freely to conferre with him , making vse therein of the helpe of Ori●…bey the chiefe Dragoman , and Rabi Salomon a Iewish Phisition , who beeing familiar in the house of the Visier Bascha , were often imployed in affaires of great importance . The Bayly hauing aduertised the Senate heereof , it seemed not greatly to like of the motion , desiring rather to continue warre ; prouoked therevnto on hope of better successe , making account that their late victory would giue greater reputation to the Confederate forces : Yet when they considered how many notable opportunities they had lost , and spent much time vnprofitably , they were willing to change their opinions , and wi●…h new resolution to lend an eare to these motions of peace , the better to secure their owne , exposed to the vncertaine euents of fortune . This was propounded in the Councell of Tenne , that it might with more secrecy and greater speed bee effected . In this Councell the Senators were at first of various opinions . For many of them were possest with their former hotte inclination to warre , by reason of the promises of Christian Princes , who doubting this treaty , did then more then euer , promise to assist the league : Wherevpon Lorenzo de Priuli sent Ambassador into Spaine insteed of Leonardo Donato , Secretary Perez , and Doctor Velasco , who at that time managed the most important affaires of that Court , visited him more then ordinary , making such impression in the new Ambassador , as themselues desired , and vsed all their skill to perswade him , that their King had euer stood affected to the league , and at that instant more resolute then euer to pursue the warre , affirming that his Maiesty had written to his officers in Italy , to make speedy preparations , and to auoyde the long delayes of the precedent yeare : and that Don Iohn on the other side had promised to ioyne with the Venetians , with the onely force of Italy , not tarrying for that of Spaine . The Emperor likewise , who by no offers could till then be diuerted from his resolution , suspecting only that the Venetians had an intent to make peace with the Turke , told the Venetian Ambassador resident in his Court , that he would ioyne with the league . These new offers caused the Venetians to proceed slowly in the treaty of peace already propounded , but Prince Mocenigo , euer inclining more to peace then to the league , assembling on a time the Councell of Ten , spake to them in this manner . When at first we determined to take armes for our own defence , and with a generous courage imbraced warre against Selim , I do not thinke it was done with intent to continue it long , but onely to make proofe of fortune , to manifest the valour of our own Common-wealth , the strength of Christian Princes , and to purchace to our owne State and all Christendome greater safety against the power of that insolent common enemy . It is certaine that war is ordained for peace , and that the end of our dangerous trauailes is quiet and safety . I now suppose that experience of matters hapned at that time , may more then sufficiently instruct vs what our condition will be , if wee continue warre any longer , what end wee may hope thereof , and what recompence for so great expences , & trauailes . The first yeare , vainly presuming to ioyne our force with strangers , for the releefe of the Kingdome of Cyprus , we lost the famous citty of Nicosia : neuerthelesse without declining from our former resolution , wee continued our warlike preparations , drawne to it by hope of entring into a strict confederacy with Christian Princes , thereby to recouer our late losse . God , miraculously gaue vs such a victorie ouer our enemies , as wee could not haue desired a greater ; and yet I know not by what fault or misfortune of our owne , the citty of Famagosta was taken , and we enforced to quit the entire possession of that kingdome , to the vanquished enemy : but the ioy and contentation of winning the battaile , tooke from vs the feeling of a greater and more certaine losse : Wherevpon with like speed and earnestnesse , we made great preparations the third yeare , augmented our Army , and spared for no cost ▪ Wee may now perceiue what good all this hath done vs. Our Galleys haue beene a long time idle at Corfou , expecting the Confederate supplies : and then when we hoped most , that all difficulties being taken away , our forces would ioyne , & set forwards against the enemy , we were enforced to leaue our Islands as their prey , & to call home our fleet , with greater blemish to our reputation , & expence of lost time , then the vniting of our forces would haue profited vs : and lastly , when fortune hath offered vs many vnhoped for faire occasions , to ouer-throw our enemies , wee haue beene constrained to omit them , beeing forsaken by our friends , who vnseasonably dislodged from the Hauen of Nauarin , with no honorable , but a very preiudicious resolution . But what need I to rehearse things so lately done ? Wee are reduced to such extremity , as wee are not able alone to maintaine warre against the Turkes , and wee know by experience , that the company of others , who should ayde and assist vs , is rather a burthen and impediment to vs : at first , it promiseth much , but afterwards it growes cold , and in deed , doth rather encrease , then diuert our dangers . Wee were perswaded that there would not onely be a sure correspondency , betwixt the Pope , Catholick King and vs , but that the confederacie of these three Potentates , would haue incited all other Christian Princes to take armes with vs against the common enemy , especially after that notable victory , which all men thought would haue procured the Turkes finall ruine , but beeing now confirmed by sundry proofes wee may perceiue , that this opinion was rather conceiued according to our owne desire , then the certainty of the matter . Shall wee still then continue in the same error , and ground the conseruation of the State , and the whole fortune of our affaires , on vncertaine foundations , and hopes which haue so often deceiued vs ? Questionlesse , it was a generous resolution , not to grant the insolent demands of Selim , constantly to maintaine the cause of Christendome , in no sort to degenerate from our Ancestors , who haue euer brauely pursued those enterprises , by which they hoped to purchase greatnesse and glory to their Common-wealth ▪ but now , when wee haue couragiously taken armes , and with fortunate successe wonne the battaile , hoping for greater matters , ( I know not by what disaster ) wee can reape no fruite thereof , and in fighting wee hazard all , and by winning gaine nothing : to continue still the same deseignes and dangers without any profit , after that the opportunity , which together with the victory offered it selfe for the execution of some great enterprise , hath already escaped vs , will bee rather thought obstinate rashnesse , then any zeale to Christian piety , or desire of true honour . If wee consider the quality of our forces and State , wee shall easily perceiue , that there is nothing more hurtfull or ill beseeming it , then to draw the warre out in length . Because that our affaires doe still impaire , the leagues forces depending on sundry councels , and many times on contrary respects , and although they are great , doe neuerthelesse become vaine and vnprofitable : and then the discommodity of maintaining them for our part , is very great , by reason of the excessiue expences wee are to bee at for want of men , and especially Rowers . Most part of whom the late warre hath exhaust , not to bee supplyed but with great cost , and vncertaine whether with any : But if wee shall view our owne estate , in a true , not flattering glasse , wee shall discerne it to bee rather great then strong , at least not equiualent to such an enemy . An other maine consideration , is the distraction and remotenesse of our territory , neerer danger then succour , requiring diuerse Armies to secure so diuerse places . How then is it probable continuance of this warrre shall not more weaken vs , then the enemy ? prosecution of the late victory in deed gaue vs some hope , for so wee might haue dispatcht it ? But how this opportunity is lost , and the effects of loosing it ate , experience doth teach vs. Now our hope is fledde to the enemy . Can then any man doubt , but that wee should welcome peace offering hir selfe to vs ? Since we cannot protect our State by warre , why should we not by peace ; wee know that the Bascha Mahomet , alwaies inclining to amity , hath vsed their late ouerthrowes as inducements to draw his master to entertaine milder conditions . Yf we now reiect his offer , he may perhaps reiect vs heereafter . Who could haue immagined that the Turks out of the wracks and ashes of their last Fleet , could so sodainly haue raised another , and with it not only secure themselues , but inuade vs ? what cleerer demonstration can we haue of their Potency , or more insallible prediction of the warres euent ? if after ouerthrow they could doe all this , what might we expect after victory ? I would entreat those which stand for war to satisfie me if domestick occasions imploy the aid of Spaine at home , or any priuate respect diuert it to Affrick , our props then failing , how are wee able of our selues to stand ? Dependance vppon others may make vs neglect our owne strength , and when danger is at our doore , it will bee to late to call for helpe from Spaine , Portugall or Germany : or for them to preuent those Mischeefs which wee already suffer . These infirmities the enemy discouering , he will grow more insolent , and bee so farre from offering that he will not accept any conditions of peace . It is pollicy therefore , my noble Lords , since we haue not reaped the fruit of victory , to prouide that we vndergoe not the calamities of ouerthrow , that the expence of so much blood , time and treasure , may purchace safety , hough not conquest . Wee must not to confidently rely vppon the hazard of battaile , whose euent is euer vncertaine , som-times not greatly profitable . Let vs rather trust to the cleernesse of reason then blindnesse of fortune , alwayes an enemy to great actions . Peace may perhaps set open some fairer breach to warre heereafter . The world can make no dishonourable construction heereof , nor our Consederates condemne vs , but themselues , wee hauing alwaies beene as foreward in the warre as they backward . Who can tax vs beeing neglected by others if we secure our selues ? We follow but the president of the Spaniards , and end the warre as they shunne it . Nay one of the Catholick Kings cheefe Councelors hath made our Apologie heerein , who suspecting this treaty , affirmed , his maister had no cause to censure ill , if the Venetians without violating his , entertained the Turkes freindship vpon honorable termes . If this peace should soone breake , yet we should get breath ; a thing necessary to the weaker and wearied party : All things vnder the Moone are infected with her mutability , mens councells and actions altring like themselues . Let vs then imbrace this meanes of our safety ; God in whose protection this State hath euer beene , hath vsed this scourge of war to discipline , not wound vs , and will at his leisure open some vnexpected way of farther happinesse . The Princes speech together with his authority was of great force : wherevpon the Senate sent presently a new commission to the Baily to reuiue the treaty of peace with ample power to conclude it on the aboue mentioned conditions . The great & sundry difficulties arising about the renewing of the fleet did much farther this resolution , in respect of the great numbers that were dead : the like did newes from Flanders , where by reason of new rebellions , and aid , which the Germaines were ready to send them , all places were in vprore , in regard whereof the Spaniards had turned all their deseignes thither : moreouer , the Senate at the same time had intelligence that a Chiaus from Constantinople arriued at the Emperors Court , whom , ( though it was afterward knowne that his comming was Concerning Moldauia ) they suspected came to craue passage for the Turkish army which was said to be comming into Frioul . These aduertizements did coole their heate who were yet willing to continue the league , so as with generall consent euery one inclined to the treaty of peace : The Bishop of Aix , Ambassador for the French King , was presently accquainted with this determination , he was lately returned from Constantinople to Venice , where he receiued a new Commission from his King , to returne to the great Lords Porte , and in his name to further this treaty , wherevnto his Maister had often aduised the Venetians to hearken . The Bayly hauing intelligence of the Senates determination , was commanded so soone as the French Ambassador should arriue at Constantinople , to conferre with him concerning the treaty of peace , and as occasion should bee offered , to make vse of his Kings mediation and authority . The Turke in the meane time hauing notice , that the Bishop was to returne to Constantinople , presently suspected that hee brought new conditions of peace more aduantagious for them , wherevpon , their former treaties with the Baily were by little and little neglected , cunningly going about to temporize , concealing their owne intentions . This delay did greatly preiudice the businesse : for they who for their owne particular interest , were desirous to hinder it , alleadged sundry difficulties , especially to Selim , telling him that all things were ready ; that it was neither profitable nor honorable at that time , to speake of any accord ; whereby the state of the treaty grew euery day from bad to worse , the Turkes propounding very vnreasonable conditions , thereby manifesting how carelesse they were of peace : Therefore they committed the Bayly to straighter keeping , muring vp the windows of his house , placing strong guards about it , handling him very roughly , thinking thereby to enforce him to reueale his latest and most secret Commission , or else , the treaty of peace being broken , to hinder him from aduertising the Senate of their warlike prouisions ; or rather , ( which is most likely to bee true ) to barre his conference with the Bishop , thinking by this meanes more easily to draw from the French Ambassador , ignorant of what was past , the new conditions which they supposed hee brought with him . So soone as the Bishop arriued , they confer'd with him , and found that he had no other then a generall Commission : but the Visier Basha suspecting that the French for their owne particular interest , would haue an hand in this treaty , & by this good office , bind the Turkes to fauour and assist the Duke of Aniou , the French Kings brother , in the election to the crowne of Poland , would in no sort vse him as an instrument , but effect it by the former meanes and mediation of those whom hee had first imployed , namely Orimber and Salomon , therefore he renued his treaty with the Bayly , and after sundry propositions and answeres from both sides , peace at last was concluded about mid March , whereby confirming all articles contained in the old Commission , sauing that the castle of Siponto , which the Venetians yet held , should be surrendred to the Turkes . As for other townes of Albania and Sclauonia with their confines and territories possest before the warre , should remaine vnto those , who then held them : that all marchants goods should bee restored on both sides ; and that the Venetians beside should be bound for three yeares space , to send an 100000. Ducats yearely to Constantinople , which the Turkes for their owne greatnesse and reputation made most account of . Peace in this sort beeing concluded and signed by Selim , the Bayly dispatched his sonne Francesco to Venice , who arriued there on the fifteenth of Aprill , where it was presently published . The end of the second Booke of the seuenth Decade . The Contents of the third Booke of the seuenth Decade . POpe Gregory is displeased for that the Venetians made peace with the Turke . The King of Spaine is highly pleased therewith : The Pope beeing satisfied by an Ambassador sent of purpose from Venice , in open consistory doth approue what they had done : The Venetians and Turkes are iealous of each other . Peace is ratified with the Turke . Henry Duke of Aniou is chosen King of Poland , and goes thither : Don Iohns voyage into Affrike where he takes Tunis . The death of Selim the Turkish Emperor . The death of Charles the ninth French King. The King of Polands secret departure towards France . Great triumphs made at Venice at the reception of Henry King of France and Poland . Amurath the Turkish Emperor enuades the Empires territories : Amurath confirmes peace with the Venetians . A great plague at Venice , with the Prince and Senates vow to appease Gods wrath : Great charity of Cardinall Borromeo . The lawes of Venice are reformed , and a new order taken for the gouernment of matters . The Pope sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Duke : The Venetians decree concerning the Citizens particular expences . The Venetians solicited by the Persians against the Turke will not agree to it . Contention betwixt the Venetians and knights of Malta . The death of Pope Gregory the thirteenth , and creation of Sixtus the fifth : A Dutchesse is cruelly murthered in Padua . The third Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice . PEACE beeing published , men did differently censure thereof , measuring it by their owne particular affection : Many , had regard to their owne interest , and others , perseuering in their former hope , that warre would haue procured much good to Christendome , did taxe the Venetians for making peace : but grauer and more iudicious spirits , measured future things by experience of matters past , saying that therein they were to be approoued , at least not condemned requiring it for the conseruation of the State , which without this only remedy ( Peace ) was exposed to very dangerous hazards . But the Pope more then any seemed to be displeased , therewith , and at such time as the Venetian Ambassador came to acquaint him with it , commanded him forth of his presence , and would for that time admit no excuse . The Cardinals and others of his Court following his President discoursed thereof after their owne various passions . The Catholike King , knowing by experience how much it importeth Princes to desire the preseruation of their owne States , did with great iudgement and modesty seeme for his part to bee well pleased therewith , saying , that hee doubted not , but that the occasions which mooued the Venetians to doe so were of great importance , hoping that as himselfe had freely imploied his forces for the seruice of Christendome and particular profit of the Venetian State , they likewise in acknowledgement of his loue would be ready to doe the like for him when need should bee : and generally all Spaniards as well at Rome as in Spaine approued it . Many discoursing why the Spaniards did so modestly carry themselues therein , said , that in accusing the Venetians , they feared to vrge them to iustifie their owne cause , and to taxe the actions of some of the confederates the precedent yeere : others said , that though the league were broken , they would not for all that wholly forsake the Venetians friendship , whom in other matters they might neede . But I thinke they did it of their owne proude nature beeing willing to let the world see that they did not greatly care for the breach of league , accounting themselues strong enough without it to make head against the Turkish force . Now the Pope continuing his displeasure , the Venetians did not shew themselues stubborne , but determined to send an expresse Ambassadour to Rome , honorably and reuerently to appease and dispose him to receiue their iustifications . Nicolo de Ponte was chosen , a man of great yeeres and authority , and at that time Procurator of Saint Marke . Hee beeing arriued at Rome and hauing audience , acquainted his Holinesse with the iust occasions which had mooued the Signory to accept the Turkes offered peace : Hee told him that all their sea-coasts were in very great daunger by reason of the enemies mightie preparations , the Venetians friends and Confederates delaying their aide , that the burthen and expence of that warre had for three yeeres space beene very greeuous to them and their subiects , who were able to vndergoe it no longer : That the Venetians so long as hope of happy successe did comfort them in their miseries , had contributed more then they were tied towards the expense of warre , but all faire occasions being omitted , they saw no reason to continue it any longer : And seeing that the Common-wealth perceiued by many experiences , that it could not preserue it selfe by any better meanes then peace , his Holinesse ought not to take it in bad part , if fitting it selfe to time , it sought meanes to temporize with so potent an enemy , thereby to imploy the remainder of her forces in some more prosperous action for the aduancement of Christendome , and seruice of the Church , as it had often done in former time . That Pope Paul the third , perceiuing that they had in vaine taken armes against Soliman , did himselfe aduise the Venetians to peace , the league beeing then as now . That the Senate for diuers reasons did not impart this their deseigne to any of the confederates , proceeding therein by the rule of State , and by the same which the Catholike King , a very wise Prince , had vsed : who at that time when he detained his fleet did not acquaint the Venetians with the cause . These reasons did somewhat satisfie the Pope , who beganne more mildly to treat with the Venetian Ambassadors . The Senate in the meane time had speedily dispatched Francesco Barbaro to Constantinople , to carry newes of their consent and confirmation of peace , till that Andrea Badoario , appointed to goe thither as Ambassador , should be ready to depart to Selim for the sollemn confirmation of the Articles , and with the vsuall presents . Barbaro made great hast as befitted the importancy of the businesse , and in 14. daies arriued at Constantinople which was at the beginning of May : his arriuall was very gratefull , because that the Turkes hauing daily intelligence of the warlike preparations made at Messina , beganne to suspect that the Venetians had cunningly made this treaty to delay their warlike prouisions , that they might with more ease surprize them vnawares , and that which confirmed them in this opinion was , because they had no notice of the comming of a Venetian Ambassador . This sodainely caused them to prepare the fleet which had beene disarmed , notwithstanding that the time was too farre spent for such actions , Mahomet with sundry difficulties hauing till then deferred it to take away all occasions that might frustrate peace . At last toward mid Iune , the Bashas Vluzzali and Piali went to sea with an hundred and fifty Gallies , thirty Foists , and ten Mahonnes , and sailed to Negropont , where they made some aboad , expecting the issue of the treaty of peace : and Piali hauing intelligence from the Sanzhac of Chersega that the Ambassador and the new Baily were arriued in Dalmatia and on their way towards Constantinople , did with the whole fleet saile to Modon , and hearing that peace was established with the Venetians , he turned his forces vpon the Catholike King , scouring the sea coasts of Puglia , where he burnt the city of Castres . The Venetians being aduertized that the Turkish fleet was abroad , and that they intended not to obserue the peace , and what themselues had done was interpreted as a collour to deceiue , were possessed with the same iealozies as the Turks ; wherevpon notwithstanding the Ambassador was already in Dalmatia , the euent of his Ambassage was held very doubtfull ; and a decree being made that Generall Foscar●…ni leauing sixe Gallies at Corfou should bring the rest of the fleet to Zara , and vnrig it , they neuerthelesse deferred the execution thereof , and sent him word to disarme only tenne of the worst , and to re-enforce the rest , which being done there remained with him foure score and twelue seruiceable Gallies : But this did farther encrease the Turkes iealouzies . All these shaddowes of false suspition being vanished , and the Senate supposing that the Common-wealth was out of danger , being vnwilling any longer to continue so great a charge , sent word to the Generall , that he should vnrigge his Gallies , and returne home to Venice . By this time the Ambassador Badoario arriued at Constantinople , where in few words he told Selim , , That by how much the Prince and Venetian Senate had beene greeued with the breach of friendship betwixt the State and the O●…toman family ; by so much more was their ioy then compleate , because all controuersies ended , they were now revnited as before , their subiects enioying peace , quiet and free traffick : hoping that peace and friendship now renued , would be of long continuance , which the Venetians for their parts would be very carefull to obserue , intreating Selim to doe the like for his part , as became a vertuous and iust Prince . Selim made no other answer , but briefly seemed to allow that which the Ambassador had spoken , and ratified and confirmed the Articles before concluded with the Baylie . In this sort , after that warre had continued foure yeeres , peace was established with the Turke . The same yeere 1573. in March , Henry Duke of Aniou , brother to Charles the ninth French King , was elected King of Poland , that Kingdome being voide by the death of Sigismund Augustus the last of the noble family of the Ia●…elons , who had worne that crowne for the space of two hundred yeeres ; and because succession hath no place in that Realme , being an electiue Kingdome , after Sigismunds death , which happened in Iuly in the yeere 1572. The Lords and Barons of Poland proclaimed a generall assembly at Varsouia in Aprill next ensuing , there to proceed to election of a new King. After this election posts were dispatched into France to giue Henry notice thereof , whilest Ambassadors were making ready , to receiue and conduct him into Poland . Italy being now freed from the dreadfull Turkish warre was like to haue ba●…ched an other in her owne bowels , for the Duke of Vrbin going about to lay some new impositions vpon his subiects , they denied to pay any thing but that which they had granted to Duke Francesco Maria when he entred into the State , and therevpon tooke armes , protesting neuerthelesse that they did it not against their Prince , but onely to defend their ancient priuiledges : The Duke on the other side raised an army to enforce them , and the matter would haue proceeded to battaile , had not the Pope quenched this flame , making them friends : but the Duke entring afterwards with a power into Vrbin , beheaded some of the chiefe of the sedition , and banished others , consiscating their goods , and then built a Cittadell at the Cities charge , the better afterwards to conteine them in their obedience . Don Iohn of Austria being at the same time in Sicily with a gallant Nauy , and vnderstanding that the Venetians had made peace with the Turkes , did by King Philips permission passe ouer with his forces into Affrick , to ●…eate the sonne of Muleassem in the Kingdome of Tunis , who for his intelligence with Christians had beene expulsed by the Turkes , and had honorable entertainment giuen him by the King of Spaine in Goletta . Being come into Affrick he landed his souldiers and in order of battaile marched to assault the City of Tunis , where no resistance being made the Christians without any slaughter entred and sacked it : then Don Iohn causing a fort to be built nere to the City , placed Gabriele Serbellone the Milanois in it with three hundred Italians , and himselfe with the fleet returned into Sicily . About the beginning of the yeere 1574. the Venetians hauing intelligence that Selim armed at Constantinople , fearing that he would not obserue peace , suspected that hee ment to enterprise vpon Candy , wherevpon they leauied 12000. foot-men to guard it , and rigged their fleet , making Iacomo Souranza their Generall : but these preparations were needlesse , for Selim turning his deseignes vpon Affrike to bee reuenged on Don Iohn , ratified the peace , and tooke from them all suspition of being inuaded by him , sent Sinan Basha with a mighty army into Affrike to recouer Tunis and raze Goletta , the which in one month he did . Selim perceiuing all things to succeed according to his desire , intended to breake his word and oth with the Venetians , and to inuade the 〈◊〉 of Candy ; but whilest he made his preparations , death ouerthrew his vniust and proud deseignes , God so prouiding for the quiet and safety of Christendome : Amurath his eldest sonne succeeded him in the Empire . In the meane time Henry of Aniou entring Poland , did vpon the confines in great power and magnificence meet with the chiefe of the Kingdome , who conducted him to Cracouia , where with royal solemnity he was crowned : and whilest he busied himselfe with enquiring of their manner of gouernment , beginning by little and little to order the affaires of State , the Queene his mother sent a speedy messenger to him from France to aduertize him of the death of his brother King Charles , and to aduise him to returne into France with all possible speed , to receiue the crowne , and to remoue those troubles wherewith by his brothers death she was entangled . The King accquainted the Polanders with these newes , telling them that hee was of necessity to returne into France to order the affaires of that Kingdome which were much embroiled . But the Lords which were then with him at Cracouia , answered that his departure could not be treated of but in the Generall Councell of the whole Realme , who would send him so well accompanied , as he should terrifie those that durst make any resistance . The Generall Estates of the Kingdome were to the same end summoned to Cracouia : but the King againe solicited by his mother to make hast , and on the other side perceiuing that the Polanders did not proceed with such celerity as his affaires required , and that they were vnwilling to let him goe , resolued in secret manner to depart , and in disguise by night leaping on horse-back , him-selfe , with three more , went from Cracouia , and with great speed hasted towards the confines of the Empire . His departure was not long concealed , for the Earle of Tericenia the Kings Chamberlaine , with other Lords , comming to his chamber and finding him not there , did presently take horse , pursuing the same way that hee had taken , meaning to stay him and bring him backe , but the King made such speed as they could not ouer-take him till he arriued in the Empires territories , where they earnestly entreated him to returne with them , which he not granting , they went back againe to Cracouia . The King in the meane time pursuing his iourney came to Vienna where the Emperors sonnes met him , and within a while after , the Emperor himselfe , who very magnificently entertained him . From thence he sent word to the Venetians that he determined to come and see their Citty . Archduke Charles accompanied him through his Cuntrey ; vpon the Venetians confines , he met with a gallant troope of Noblemen who came to waite vpon him with eight hundred souldiers ; the next day foure of the chiefest Senators of Venice came to him as Ambassadors , and intreated him to come and view their city , where all men with great desire expected him ; which he pro mising to doe , the Duke of Neuers who was then in Italy came likewise to him , and so altogether arriued at Maguera , the farthest place of the firme land on the lakes , where hee met with threescore Venetian gentlemen which came to waite vpon him , and entring into a Gondola , prepared for him , together with the Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers , attended by infinite numbers of Gondolas , hee came to Murana , where the next day hee was visited by the Prince and Senate with foureteene Gallies , then beeing conducted to Lia , hee went into the Bucentauro , and with him the Prince and Senate , from thence with great magnificence he was brought to Venice , all that Channell betwixt Lia and the city beeing full of boates made in fashion of sea monsters , wherein were all the youth of Venice , ritchly attired , with infinite numbers of Gondolas who rowed before and on euery side of the Bucentaure , which was gently towed to Venice , where the King remayning certaine daies the Signory shewed him all pleasures and delights that could be imagined : and at his departure , the Prince and Senate accompanied him three miles from the city , where taking leaue of each other , the King embraced the Prince , giuing him great thankes for his royall entertainment , which hee promised neuer to forget , and in so saying gaue him a diamond of great valew entreating him to weare it for his sake . After his departure , whilest with his friends the Prince celebrated the day of his election , ●…ire by negligence had like to haue consumed the dukes pallace , who was enforced to with-draw himselfe to the house of Giouan de Leggè , knight , and Procurator of Saint Marke : this fire besides the present great hurt it did was by some interpreted as a bad presage . The same yeere died Cosmo de Medicis the first great Duke of Tuscany , a Prince of rare and excellent iudgment : Francesco his eldest sonne succeeded him . There arose likewise great troubles in Genoa , betwixt the antient and moderne nobillity , which continued the remainder of that yeere , and most part of next 1575. till that the Pope , Emperor , and King of Spaine , whom they had made vmpiers of their controuersies , made them friends . So soone as Amurath had possest himselfe of his fathers Empire , following the president of his Ancestors , hee murthered all his brethren : and to let the world see that he was a souldier , commanded Vluzzali to prepare a mighty fleet : This did greatly trouble all Christian Princes , especially the Venetians , who fortified all their sea-coasts against the fury of this barbarous enemy : but they were soone freed from this feare , by a great plague and dearth at that time in Constantinople , which enforced the new Emperor to abandon his warlike deseignes , and to seeke meanes to redresse the miserie and calamity of the chiefe citie of his Empire yet , to confirme mens opinions , conceiued of his new enterprises , he commanded ( truce beeing not yet ratified with the Emperor ) that his Garrisons neere to Hungary , should enter into the Empires territories to waste and burne the country , where the Turkes did not only execute many hostile and bloudy actions , but tooke diuers castles of the Empire , carrying away with them many Christian prisoners : whereof the Emperors Ambassador complayning to Amurath , he willed him to write to his Master , that if he ment to haue truce with him , he should resolue to pay him tribute for all his dominions , otherwise , hee would in person come into his country to ruine him . Amurath was incensed against Maximillian , because that the Polanders , determyning to elect a new King by reason of King , Henries departure , he was one that laied claime to that crowne : and because the house of Austria and the Ottoman family had of a long time hated each other , Amurath would by no meanes haue him for his neigbour , and therefore inuaded him , to diuert him from those thoughts , sending word likewise at the same time to the Polanders , that if they could not agree about the election of their King , they should choose Stefano Battori Prince of Transiluania , threatning if they did not so , to waste and spoile their country . Whilest the Turke stood on these termes with the Emperor and Polanders , he sent one of his Chiaus to Venice to promise and ratifie both by word and writing perpetual peace with them : This Ambassage was entertained with wonderful ioy , they being thereby freed from great care and expense . At the same time an exchange of prisoners , taken at the battaile of Lepanto ( which were now at Rome ) was granted , for Christian prisoners held by the Turke , among whom was Serbolone , and many others of note . Toward the latter end of this yeere , the pestilence which had much afflicted the city of Trent , bewraied it selfe in Venice , where by reason of cold weather , it brake not forth much that winter : but the spring following the yeere 1576. it beganne to rage , and with the heate so encreased , as there died that yeere aboue three score and ten thousand persons : and no humaine remedy appearing , the Prince and Senate had recourse to God , and meeting altogether in Saint Markes Church , the Prince in all their names made a sollemne vow to God to build a Church and dedicate it to the worlds Redeemer , beseeching him with heart and mouth , that it might please him of his infinite mercy to heare them , and to appease his wrath , by restoring them to their former health . This gracious God heard their humble and deuout praiers , and from that time the sicknesse beganne to decrease , so that the City in March following was wholly freed from that scourge : wherevpon , a goodly Church was builded at La Zuecca , and dedicated to the Redeemer , where now the Capuchins abide : whither the Signory and Clergy doe yeerely goe in precession euery third sunday in Iuly to giue thankes vnto God , for his mercy and fauor shewed vnto them . The city of Venice was not alone infected , but diuers other townes of the Marches of Treuiso and Lumbardy , but especially the city of Milan , where Cardinall Borromeo , Archbishop of the place , a Prelate of holy life , spared neither his means nor life for the releefe of his flock , exposing himselfe without feare to all dangers that were offered . Things thus variably changing , Lodonico Mocenigo Duke of Venice deceassed , in Iune , the yeere 1577. hauing gouerned eight yeeres , hee was honorably buried in the Church of Saint Iohn and Paul , vnder the great Gate , neere to Loredana Marcello his wife . His funeralls ended , all men were desirous to acknowledge the vertue and deserts of Sebastiano Venieri , who when he was Generall had renouned the Christian Commonwealth by so notable a victory ; and though hee had competitors , did neuerthelesse merit to be preferred before them all : wherevpon the forty one being assembled ( of which number himselfe was one ) they without any contradiction chose him Prince . SEBASTIANO VENIERI the 86. Duke . THIS election published , the people were very ioyfull of it . But that which seemed most strange , and therewithall pleasing , was , that amongst such multitude of all sorts of people as went to congratulate his new dignity , ten Turkes who were then in Venice , came and kissed his feet , saying aloude , This is that inuincible Generall , who by defeating our fleet and vs , hath iustly purchased to himselfe this deserued crowne , vnto whom we wish a long and happy life . The Prince thanked them and with a liberall hand rewarded them . Not long after , fiue correctors of the lawes were created , who had authority to order the affaires of iustice . For sundry corruptions by long continuance crept into pleas , did much confound mens sutes , to the preiudices of iustice : These fiue were Giouan Donato , Iacomo Gussone , Francesco Venieri , Iustinian Iustinians , and Lodouico Micaele , all Senators of great reputation . Then vpon intelligence that the Turke rigged certaine Gallies at Narento to send into the Hadriattick Gulph ( contrary to the treaty of peace made with the Venetians ) to defend his owne subiects trafficking on those seas , whom the Vscoques of Segna robbed , the Venetians sent foure well armed Gallies thither , who cleered and defended those seas from their thefts and robberies , whereof the Turke hauing notice called home his owne Gallies forth of the Gulph and freed the Venetians from all feare and suspition . The Senate perceiuing that the prices of all things were excessiue in Venice , either by reason of the late sicknesse , or vpon some other occasion ; a decree was made to reduce all wares to the old price appointed by the lawes ; and to see it effected , fiue Senators were appointed , namely Marco Iustiniano , Lorenzo Bernardo , Sebastiano Barbarico , Nicolo Quirini , and Lodouico Contareni . Three Senators were afterwards deputed to take order for the discharge and payment of the States debts , occasioned by the last warres : the Senat was desirous ( it hauing beene propounded by Giouan Francesco Priuli , a wise and vertuous Senator ) to pay euery man his due , and to that end , they appointed the said Francesco Priuli , Antonio Bragadini , and Iacomo Gussone . At the same time , Haniball of Capua elected Archbishop of Ottranto came to Venice as the Popes Nuncio , whose arriuall was pleasing to the Senate , for the memory of his dead vncle , who in former time had beene Legat there , as also because that by his comming the passage towards Romagnia was opened , which till then had beene shut vp by reason of the late sicknesse , his presence likewise brought content with it ; for hee presented the Prince with a rose of gold from his Holinesse , which is a guift which Popes are wont to bestow vpon Princes which are their greatest friends and fauorites : Pope Alexander the third in the yeere 1177. honoured Prince Sebastian Ciani with the like guift , and the ceremony of presenting it was magnificently performed in Saint Markes Church , fifteene daies after , vpon the one and twentith day of Iuly , a publike proclamation was made , wherein the City was declared to bee cleere and sound from all infection : At which publication the Prince and Senate went to visit the new Church built in honor of our Sauiour at La Zuecca . Not long after , Ormanetta Bishop of Padua beeing dead , the Pope bestowed that ritch Bishoprick on Frederico Cornare the Bishop of Bergamo , and that of Bergamo vpon Ieronimo Ragazzone Bishop of Nouara : it did highly content the Senate to see one of those Churches restored to the family of Cornares , who for a long time had gouerned it , and the other to a house so well deseruing of the Common-wealth , for Ragazzone was brother to Iacomo and Placido Ragazzoni , beloued of the Signory for their good seruice done to the State. This ioy , the fate of Brescia did greatly lessen , where the plague dayly consumed multitudes : wherevpon in Iuly the Prince and Senate for three daies made sollemne precessions , praying vnto God for their health . The same yeere sundry prodigies were seene , a great Comet ouer all Europe , and at Rome a globe of fire in the ayre like to a great tunne which , arising ouer the gate del populo , vanished ouer Castle Angelo : besides a cleere light was seene in Romagnia at midnight , which notwithstanding the darkenesse shined so bright as that men did as easily see to read as at noone day , these were interpreted signes of future misery . Not long after , newes was brought to Venice of the death of D. Iohn of Austria who deceassed at Namur in the beginning of the yeere 1578. at which time likewise Prince Venieri opprest with old age , and surprised with sicknesse ( then when he thought to celebrate the birth day of Princesse Cecilia Contareni his wife , for which Francesco Morosini his sonne in law a noble Gentleman prepared great triumphs ) departed this mortall life on the third of March , being generally bewailed of the whole City hauing gouerned the Commonwealth eight months and twenty daies . The ceremonies which were wont to bee made in the Church of Saint Iohn and Paul , were by reason of the great raine performed in Saint Markes , his body was afterwards buried in the Church of Maran . The Archduke of Austria craued his picture of the Senate , together with his coate armour which hee wore vpon the day of the battaile of Lepanto , which the Senate willingly granted . The funerall ceremonies ended , and the Senators after the vsuall manner proceeding to a new election , Nicolo de Ponte a very graue and noble Senator , foure score and eight yeeres old , and Procurator of Saint Marke , being a learned man which in his youth had read publikely at Venice , was chosen . In his time the Commonwealth was peaceable , the Turke turning his force vpon the Persian . NICOLO DE PONTE the 87. Duke . THE same yeere the great Duke of Tuscany discouered a conspiracy against himselfe and his brethren made by certaine Florentine Gentlemen , who were apprehended and publikely executed , and not long after I●…ne of Austria his wife died in child-bed , a very vertuous Princesse . The yeere following 1580. though there were fierce wars both in the East , and Netherlands , men fearing that it would likewise renue in France , the Venetians were quiet ouer their whole dominions . The second yeere of Prince Ponte his soueraignty , an accident happened at Venice very pleasing to the Senate . Francesco de Medicis great Duke of Tuscany a very potent Prince was desirous to marry for his second wife Bianca daughter to Bartilmeo Capello a Venetian Gentleman , and to that end sent Mario Sforza to Venice to acquaint the Senate and her father therewith . The Senate sent for Barthelmeo and his sonne Vittorio whom they knighted , then adopted the great Dutchesse Bianca daughter to the Venetian Signory , in the same manner as in former time they had done Catherina Cornare Queene of Cyprus : the State then and afterwards shewing great signes of ioy , but chiefly vpon the arriuall of Don Iohn de Medicis the great Dukes brother , sent to Venice to conduct her to Florence , and Giouan Micaele and Antonio Tepulo were sent Ambassadors to the great Duke in the Senates name to congratulate his marriage , and to be present at Florence at the great Dutchesse coronation . They likewise sent Marco Iustiniano Ambassador to Charles Philibert the new Duke of Sauoy , to bewaile with him the death of Emanuell his father , a great friend to the Venetian State. And because Philip had obteined the crowne of Portugall by the death of the Cardinall King , the Senate appointed Vincento Troni , and Ieronimo Lippomano both Knights and noble Senators , Ambassadours to his Maiesty , to reioyce with him in the Senates name for his happy fortune . Now because peace had in Venice begotten excesse in the expense of priuate Cittizens which commonly carrieth sundry mischiefes along with it ( for there where frugality and parcimony hath place , religion , vertue , and modesty doe flourish ) a decree was made , that superfluous expence in garments , feasts and womens lying in , should be moderated . They abolished the vse of all sorts of pearle , true or counterfeit , onely women were permitted to weare a small carkanet of them about their neckes : costly skinnes , and furres were wholly forbidden to bee worne , together with the vse of any gold or siluer lace vpon garments : Moreouer , it was not lawfull for any Curtezan to weare any precious iem , iewels of gold or siluer , or to vse any tapistry : Great penalties were imposed not onely vpon the transgressors of this decree , but on workmen which should make or sell any of these prohibited things : and excessiue expense was not onely forbidden in womens lying in , but likewise the vsuall visitation of friends , vnlesse they were neere kinsfolke , and to preuent all deceit herein , the mid wiues were enioyned within three daies after any woman was deliuered of child to aduertize the Magistrate thereof . An other decree was made against superfluous diet , restrayning it within the bounds of modesty : peacocks , partridge , feasant , and all dainty fish were bannished from the tables of delicious Epicures , Iesters and Buffons from their houses . It was likewise forbidden not to serue double messe of fish or flesh into any banquet , and a commandement to all Cookes to giue in the names of such to the Magistrate as had hired them to dresse any , together with the order therein obserued . All Gouernors of townes , and Iudges of Prouinces were likewise enioyned , not to bestow any excessiue cost in garments , houshold-stuffe or seruants , because that modesty and proportion in gouernors , is an assured bridle to hold back subiects from doing euill . For , where euery man is suffered to liue after his owne pleasure without order of law , there of necessity must all mischiefe and riot abound : for this cause the State enacted great and greeuous penalties vpon the transgressors of these so holy and wholesome decrees : For it auailes not a Commonwealth to haue good lawes , vnlesse subiects doe obey them , and Magistrates see them seuerely executed . Whilest the Senate were making these wholesome lawes , the Persian perceiuing that he had to doe with so potent an enemy as the Turke sought to weaken him by busying him in more places then one , and to that end did the same winter send an Ambassador to the Venetians , requiring that of them which they had propounded vnto him , for during the warre against Ottoman , hee intreated them to enuade the Turke now that hee was busied in Persia , promising so streightly to enclose them as they should neuer escape from thence , thereby hoping wholly to roote out the tyrannous memory of the Ottomans who went about to make themselues absolute monarkes of the whole world . The Venetians dismissed this Ambassador with an ambiguous answere , as men that had no intent to entangle themselues in a new warre , without likelihood of great aduantage , and assured hope of victory . In this manner ended the yeere 1580. The yeere following 1581. Pope Gregory the thirteenth perceiuing that because the course of the sunne had not beene rightly obserued , the Equinoctiall of the spring had gotten tenne daies before the course of the sunne , whereby the feast of Easter ( on which all other mouable feasts depend ) was not celebrated at the iust time appointed in the primitiue Church by the councell of Nice , which in congruity if it were not reformed , the holy daies of winter would bee kept in summer , and those of summer in winter , he sent for the skilfullest Astrologians of Europe to come to Rome , and commanded them after exact calculating the course of the planets , to referre the Equinoctiall of the spring to the 21. day of March , as it had beene in old time decreed by the fathers of the said councell of Nice , and to finde out some meanes and rule , that the same inconuenient might for euer be remooued : These learned men did what the Pope commanded , by referring the Equinoctiall to it true place , and by taking away for once , tenne daies from October : His Holinesse assured that this was the onely true remedy , approued it , and by his iniunction commanded it to be obserued ouer all Christendome : only the Greekes and some other nations would not entertaine this reformation , which was diuised by Lodouicus Lilius a very famous Mathematician , and divulged ouer all Christendome by his Holinesse command . The same yeere there arose some contention betwixt the Venetians and knights of Malta , because that those knights scoured the seas to surprise the Turkes , whom sometimes they tooke in the Venetians seas , whereat Amurath being incensed , sent them word that if they would not take order that his subiects might safely passe through their seas , himselfe would send a mighty fleet to secure them . The Venetians complained to the great Master of Malta , intreating him not to permit his vessels any more to trouble the Turkes on their seas : but the Malteses making no account hereof , the Venetians tooke from them a ship of warre which they sent into Candy , and not long after tooke two Gallies from them , which being brought to Corfoù , all the Turkish slaues in them were set at liberty , and the empty Gallies restored to the knights . The Venetians the same yeere to satisfie the Turke did publikely behead Gabriele Heme a Venetian Gentleman . This Heme in a Galley of his owne had in the Archipelago fought with a Turkish Galeot which was going from Argier to Constantinople with the vice-queene of the same Kingdome , and a sonne and daughter of hers , which carried rit●…h presents to Amurath , all the Turkes both men and women in it he put to the sword setting all the Christian slaues at liberty . Beside the execution of this gentleman , the Venetians , to appease the Turke , were enforced to send home foure hundred Turkish slaues in stead of so many Christians which the said Heme had set at liberty , and to pay him in ready money the sum of 800000. Ducats . But to giue this yeere a more pleasing farewell , the Prince of Mantua did with great solemnity and magnificence marry one of the daughters of Francesco great Duke of Tuscany : and Catherina Infanta of Spaine was by King Philip her father promised in marriage to the Duke of Sauoy . Not long after , Pope Gregory the thirteenth died in the foure score and third yeere of his age : his funeralls ended in Saint Peters Church , where he was buried in a chappel which himselfe had built , the Cardinals entred into the Conclaue , where after twelue daies , they elected Cardinall Falix Perreti of Montalto a Castle in the marches of Ancona , a Monke of Saint Francis order who tooke vpon him the name of Sixtus the fifth . The same yeere on the fourth of Iune , Nicolo de Ponte the Venetian Prince , died , beeing ninty foure yeeres of age , hauing gouerned seuen yeeres and odde months , he lies buried in Saint Maries Church ; his funeralls ended , and the forty one proceeding to a new election , Pascale Cigogna , Procurator of Saint Marke , was chosen Duke on the eighteenth of August of the same yeere . PASCALE CICOGNA the 88. Duke . IN his time there happened a tragicall act in Padua a towne vnder the Venetian Signory , into whose territories presently vpon the election of Pope Sixtus the fifth , Paulo Iordano Vrsino Duke of Brasciano retired himself ( iealous of the Pope who suspected that the Duke had put a kinsman of his to death before his Papacy , hauing married his widdow Victoria Corembona a beautifull Lady ) and there dyed , not without suspition of beeing poysoned , for which losse the Dutchesse beeing extreamly greeued , retired with two of her bretheren to Padua , vnder the protection of the State of Venice , till such time as shee pleased to returne home to her father at Eugubia . Lodouico Vrsino kinsman to the deceased Duke , lay at that time in Padua , for whose sake the Senate gaue him imployment in a iourney into the Leuant : this man , either of himselfe , or prouoked by others , did on a night with diuerse armed men , go to the Dutchesse house , whom hee cruelly murthered , together with one of her bretheren . The report of this murther beeing carried to Venice , the Senate sent Commissioners to punish the Author and complices of this homicide . Vrsino hauing notice heereof , and certaine of his letters intercepted , which discouered the fact , so as hee could not deny it , resolued to defend himselfe in his house with fifty of his owne followers , determining to hold out till the last man : but the Magistrates enuironing the house with their gardes , and perceiuing that hee would not yeeld , caused a Cannon to bee brought , wherewith they battered and beat downe part of the house , killing some of the defendants . Lodouico at last perceiuing longer resistance to be vaine , yeelded himselfe , who beeing imprisoned , together with some of his complices , and found guilty of the Dutchesse murther , himselfe was strangled in prison , and his adherents publickly executed . The end of the third Booke of the seuenth Decade . The Contents of the fourth Booke of the seuenth Decade . HEnry the third , French King , is slaine by a Monke . Henry of Bourbon King of Nauar is proclaimed King of France , Foure Popes dye in lesse then a yeare . The Venetians are iealous of the Turkes and Milaneses . The building of the Bridge of Rialto . The conuersion of Henry of Bourbon French King , hee sends a sollemne Ambassage to Rome , where Pope Clement the eight refuseth to giue him his blessing . All the Citties of France yeeld to Henry the fourth . The Venetians send Ambassadors to him . Pope Clement blesseth the French King. Peace betwixt the French and Catholick Kings . The French King marrieth the Lady Mary of Medicis Princesse of Florence . Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy . The Venetians cleere the Adriattick Seas from Pirates . A decree of the Venetian Senate against the Clergies purchasing of lands . An other Decree concerning building of Churches . The creation of Pope Paul the fifth Hee complaines to the Venetian Ambassador against the Senates law , forbidding the Clergie to purchace lands , or to build Churches without licence . The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall . Hee sends two Iniunctions to them concerning that businesse , with the Senates answer . Excommunication against the Venetians is published at Rome . They make two Declarations vpon the Popes excommunication . The Pope and Venetians warlike preparations against each other . The French King is a Mediator for Peace betwixt the Pope and Venetians , and to that end sends the Cardinall Ioyeuse to Rome . The Pope after sundry difficulties condiscends to reuoke his censures , and to giue the Cardinall Ioyeuse ample Commission to doe it . The substance of the Articles whereby the Censures were reuoked . And lastly the reuocation of them by the said Cardinall in Venice . The fourth Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice . WHILEST the Venetians , and generally all Italy enioyed peace , France and the Netherlands were afflicted with warre : And Henry the third French King beeing treacherously slain●… by a Monke , the cheefe of the Army as well Catholicks as Protestants , proclaimed Henry of Bourbon , King of France and Nauarre , as first Prince of the bloud , and next heire to the Crowne . But to returne to the Venetians vnto whom our History doth cheefly belong . The yeare following 1590. there was a great dearth of Corne ouer all Italy , but the Venetian Senate made such speedy prouision of graine from England and Poland , as during that time of scarcity , Bakers stalls and markets were better stored with bread , and the price thereof cheaper then in any other Citty of Italy , where men could not buy as much as they pleased , though in Venice no man was limited . The same yeare on the 27. of August , Pope Sixtus the fifth dyed , hauing held the Papacie fiue yeares , foure moneths , and three dayes : Twenty dayes after , Cardinall Giouan Baptista Castagna a Romaine , was created Pope , intitling himselfe Vrban the seuenth , putting all men in hope of an happy gouernment : but he enioyed the Papacie onely twelue dayes . After his death the Sea was vacant aboue two moneths ; in which interim , more then seuen hundred Bandetti spoiled the countrey round about Rome : against them the colledge of Cardinals , and great Duke of Tuscany sent forces . At last the Conclaue chose Cardinall Nicolo Sfondrato of Milan Pope , intitling himselfe Gregory the foureteenth . Toward the latter end of this yeare , there was in Venice a Greeke called Marto Bragadino Mamagna , one that had beene a Monke famous for opinion men had of him , that he could transmute quick-siluer into gold , the people were not alone bewitched with this golden dreame , but the Nobility , and some Princes of Italy , sought his friendship , hoping by his meanes to turne mountaines into gold : but this Impostor beeing no longer able to conceale his deceit , fled from Venice into Bauaria , where the Duke discouering his cousenage , imprisoned and condemned him to be hanged , but the prisoner making sute to bee beheaded , the Duke granted his request . The Venetians hauing carefully prouided for the famine ( as hath beene said ) were the yeare following 1591 ▪ much perplexed , hauing intelligence that the Turke made great preparation for warre . They sent forces into Candy and to other places , confronting the enemie : but they were soone freed from that feare , being aduertised that the Turke did it at the request of the French King , to infest the Spaniard , they did afterwards fortifie Bressia and Bergamo , suspecting the great forces which were in the state of Milan : they did likewise build that goodly bridge ouer the great Canall of the Citty , called the bridge of Rialto . In the meane time Pope Gregory the fourteenth dyed , the tenth moneth and tenth day of his Papacie , hee was a great fauourer of the French league , to whose ayde he sent forces vnder the command of his Nephew Hercole Sfondrato Duke of Mont marcian at the charge of the Sea Apostolick ; but after the Popes death their pay beeing no more currant , those troopes by little and little disbanded . The Sea was vacant thirteen dayes , at the end of which Cardinall Giouan Antonio Faschinetta the Bolognesse was created Pope , assuming the name of Innocent the 9. at first he seemed to fauour the league of France , but his deseigns were vain for he liued but two monethes and one day after he was made Pope . The Cardinalls went into the Conclaue at the beginning of the yeare 1592. and elected Hipolito Cardinall Aldobrandino nominated Clement the 7. who seemed willing to aid the French league with men and money . At the same time Candy was miserably aflicted with the Pestilence , where in a short space dyed twenty thousand persons : one thing is worthy to be noted , that toward the latter end of August , when the sicknesse beganne to decrease , there was seene in a night on the easi side of the Island a great cloude of fire which giuing light for an houres space as if it had beene noone dayes , did to the great terror of the beholders runne through the ayre as farre as Spina longa , and there fell into the Sea , where for a long time it burnt in the water , and at last it vanished . Now the Citty of Venice hauing beene ( as all men know and as wee haue declared in the first booke of this History ) builded by those , who flying from the fury and incursions of barbarous nations , retired into those lakes where it now standeth ; and in the same manner as it beganne , hath still daily augmented and encreased , so as till this day many famous men , learned in all arts haue come thither from all parts of Christendome as to the Sanctuary of the Muses , where those which are excellent in any art whatsoeuer are so honored and cherished by the nobility , as they presently forget their natiue Contrey , making their perpetuall abode there : where vppon it came to passe the same yeare that certaine fauorers of learning hauing honorable command in the Citty propounded the building of an Academy there , where by turnes they would meeet , and read publicke lectures in that art which euery man profest , and to this end nine gallant spirrits ioyned together ( Pompeo Limpia de Bari , Lucius Scarannus de Brindiz , Fabio Paulino de Vdina , Giouan Baptista Leone , Georgio Contaren of Venice , Guido Cassono de Serauall , Theodore Angelucio de Bella forte in la Marca , Vnicentio Galieno the Roman , and Giouan Paulo Gallucio de Salles ) and laid the foundation of this vertuous work , choosing a fit place for the purpose , where continuing their ordinary lectures the glory and reputation of this Venetian Academy extended so farre , as diuers notable men haue since then come thither , whereby it is daily much beautified and augmented . Thus ended this yeare . At the beginning of the next which was 1593. though the Venetians sought to satisfie the Turke , by keeping the Vscoques of Segna from scouring the Adriattick Seas , yet , not relying on their perfidious promises , beeing aduertised that they made great preparations by land and Sea , they re-enforced the Garrisons of Candy , which were much weakened by the late pestilence : then perceiuing that the Turkish Army , which came from Constantinople , made incursions through Croatia and approached the Contry of Frioul , belonging to their state , resolued to build a fort vpon the Confines thereof , at al times to defend the Contry from the Turkes incursions , they committed the building thereof to skilfull Ingeniers , and to some of the cheefest Senators which for that it is seated in a goodly soyle tenne miles from Vdina , and within halfe a mile of the Emperors territories , was called Noua Palma . The same yeare , Henry King of France and Nauarre , after sondry battailes and ouerthrowes of his enemies did through the instruction ▪ of the Arch-bishop of Bourges and sundry Doctos of Paris require to bee reconciled vnto the Roman Church , and on the fiue and twentith day of Iuly made publick profession thereof , in Saint Denis Abbey , before the said Archbishop , accompanied by the Cardinall Bourbon Archbishop of Rouen , nine Bishops , and diuerse other Prelates and Religious men , protesting to liue and dye in the sayd Catholick religion , and to maintaine it with , and against all men : hee made profession of his faith , accomplished all ceremonies requisite in so solemne an acte , and then receiued absolution , to the wonderfull ioy and applause of the people . Not long after this publick conuersion , the King sent the Duke of Neuers and other Prelates to Rome , by them to present his obedience to the Pope , and to witnesse his desire to imitate the example of the Kings his Predecessors , and by his actions , like them , to merit the title and grade of the Churches eldest sonne , and to intreate his Holynesse to approoue his conuersion , and to honor him with his blessing . The Pope after sundry honors done to the Duke of Neuers , would not at first endure to heare tell of the King , notwithstanding that the Duke and Prelates , which accompanied him , assured him that his conuersion was true and vnfeigned , and therefore humbly besought his Holynesse to beleeue it , which hee refusing to doe , would neither absolue the King , nor ratifie that which had beene done at Saint Denis . The French in the meane time perceiuing that the King had abiured his former errors , and was become a Catholick , and afterwards crowned and annoynted at Chartres with the holy oyle , according to the ancient custome of the French Kings : all rebellious citties , one after another , returned vnder his obedience . The Venetians sent Ambassadors to the French King , to congratulate his conuersion , and to reioyce with his Maiesty for his happy successe , in recouering the greatest part of his kingdome . At the beginning of the yeare following 1595. Amurath the Turkish Emperor dyed , Mahomet his eldest sonne succeeded him , who calling all his brethren into his chamber , caused them to bee strangled in his presence . The Pope beeing aduertised of the French Kings good successe , who still humbled himselfe to the Sea Apostolick , and had againe sent Dauid du Perron Bishop of Eureux to Rome , to procure his absolution , was willing to grant his request , notwithstanding many were of contrary opinions : Wherevpon , comming one Sunday morning beeing the eighteene of September , in his Pontificalibus into Saint Peters Hall , hee approoued King Henries abiuration , with all ceremonies therein requisite , receiuing him to fauour , and into the bosome of the Church , with his blessing Apostolicall , inioyning him due penance : which done , Drums and Trumpets sounded in signe of ioy , and Cannons thundred from Castle Angelo , all men reioycing at his good fortune , ( the Spanish Ambassador excepted ) who in his Maisters behalfe protested , that the same act could not preiudice his Kings titles . During these solemnities at Rome , Pascale Cicogna Duke of Venice dyed , beeing foure score and fiue yeares old , hauing gouerned the Common-wealth nine yeares , one moneth , and fifteene dayes , hee lyes buryed in the Church of Santa Maria de Cruciferi . MARIN GRIMANI the 89. Duke . MARIN GRIMANI Knight and Procurator of Saint Marke , succeeded him , beeing beloued of all men for his rare vertue and charitie to the poore . The Pope in the meane time to confirme what hee had done to the most Christian King , sent the Cardinall of Florence his Legate into France , who was honorably entertained at Paris , where hee made some aboade ; for open warre beeing denounced betwixt France and Spaine , the Pope became a Mediator of peace ▪ and to that end sent the Generall of the Fryers , a Sicillian , with ample Commission , together with the Legat , to treate of peace betwixt those two great Kings ; hee had receiued the like authority from the King of Spaine ; and in the end , after sundry goings too and fro , peace ( which all men desired ) ensued , the yeare 1598. The Venetians perceiuing that the Vsicoques did not giue ouer their robbing the Dalmatian and Histrian seas , sent certaine Galleys thither , vnder the command of Giouan Bembo their Generall , assisted by Colonell Piercente Gabutio & his troopes , who defeated these theeues , and cleered the seas . Heerein , during peace did the Venetians busie themselues , whilest the Turke enuaded Hungary and Transiluania . But the Vsicoques in the yeare 1599. continuing their incursions , the Venetians sent Nicolo Donato , who succeded Bembo , against them , together with the same Colonell Pierconte Gibutio and his Regiment , who entred and wasted their countrey , tooke diuerse of theirs Castles , and slew many of them . Henry the fourth French King , vpon diuerse iust and reasonable causes , hauing obtained the Popes dispensation , to repudiate his wife the Lady Marguerite of France , sister to the late King , and to marry an other by whom hee might haue issue , craued the Lady Ma●…y of Medicis , Princesse of Florence , daughter to the late Francisco great Duke of Tuscany , and Neece to Ferdinand de Medicis , now great Duke , a Princesse beside her youth , endowed with rare beauty , wisdome , and many excellent parts . The great Duke perceiuing how honorable this match would bee to himselfe and the whole family of Medicis , did willingly consent therevnto , wherevpon so soone as it was determined and concluded , a great Lord of France was sent thither , who in the Kings name married her at Florence , honoring her as his maisters wife : Then all things prepared for the iourney of so great a Princesse towards the latter end of the yeare she embarked hir selfe and traine in the great Dukes Gallies , sailing to Marseilles , where arriuing , she remained for certaine daies , receauing magnificent entertainment , till she might fa●…ther know the pleasure of the King her husband , who at that time made warre vpon the Duke of Sauoy , for recouery of the Marquisat of Salusses , which that Duke had seazed on during the ciuill warres of France : His Maiestie hauing intelligence that the Queene his wife was arriued at Marseilles , sent word that shee should come to Lyons , whither himselfe came in post , and consummated the marriage begun at Florence . Italy in the meane time was in all arme , because the Count Fuentes being by King Philip sent Lieutenant Generall to Milan , made great leuies of soldiers both Spaniards , Italians , Swisses and Almaines , vnder collour of aiding the Duke of Sauoy against the French King , if peace betwixt those Prines , t●…eated of at the Popes command by his Nephew the Cardinall Aldobrandini , tooke not effect . This troubled all Italy , and especially the Venetians in regard of their townes in Lombardy . The great Duke likwise grew iealous : whervpon , each of them armd , and gaue order to fortifie their frontiers : the l●…ke did Francisco Maria Duke of Vrbin Peace in the meane time being proclaimed at Lyons betwixt the Christian King and duke of Sauoy at the beginning of the yeare 1601. and Count Fuentes for all that not disarming , but on the contrary encreasing his forces , made the French King to renew his league with the Swisses , and to leuy new troupes , that if the Spaniard should enuade any of his friends , or Confederats in Italy , him selfe might speedily be able to succor him . King Philip , aduertized of this iealozy commanded Count Fuentes to disarme , whereby al these suspitions ceased . Not-with-standing , the Venetians sent the Colonell Pier-conte with other Captaines into Lombardy ; whither like-wise by their commandement the Generall Leonardo Donato was gone , together with Giouan Baptista , Generall of their fantery , to fortifie their frontier townes , hauing discouered a plot laid to surprize one of their cheefest Citties ; and although Count Fuentes , by his masters commandement , had deuided his Army at Milan into sundry parts , namely into Flanders , Croatia , and to Prince Doria , yet he still retained such great numbers at Milan as might iustly cause his neighbors to feare and suspect : The Venetians likewise armed certaine Gallies and two Galeasses . Diuers causes mooued the Venetians to doe so , but cheefly , because Prince Doria , by King Phillips commandement , hauing rigged a mighty fleet houered vp and downe the mediterranean , no man knowing his deseigne : in the end he cleered this doubt , for he sailed to Argier in Barbary , making an attempt there , which by reason of sundry difficulties had no good successe . In the yeare 1602. the fort called Palma Noua by the Venetians was ended , and is thought to be one of the goodliest in all Italy , which beeing inhabited , they there beganne to build faire houses , and goodly Pallaces , so as in a short time they hope it will prooue as populus as strong . The Senate afterwards perceiuing that one of the mouthes of Po , would in time choake vp with aboundance of earth , the Hauens of Chioggia and Malamoc , to the great preiudice and hinderance of the Citty of Venice , which by that meanes would loose the ordinary trafficke and commerce of those Hauens , caused a great trench to bee made , through which they diuerted that mouth of the Riuer another way , making it to fall into the Sea at a place whereas it could doe noe more hurt . At the same time Philippo Pascalic arriued at Venice returning from his iourney against the Vsicoques , hee was sent by the Senate as Prouidator ▪ Generall of Dalmatia , wherein hee got great commendation , hauing defeated those theeues who were afterwards wholy rooted out by the Archduke . Theodoro Balbi likewise Prouidator of the Gulphe , did put the Pirates of Barbary to flight , who scou●…ed the seas almost to Venice , from whom hauing taken three Galeots , and set many Christian slaues at liberty , hee did so terrifie them , as they durst no more come into those seas : The great Dukes Galleys had the like good hap , which according to their custome sailing in the Archipelago to meet with Turkish Foists , and to spoile their sea coasts , incountred the Galleys of Rhodes , which they fought with , tooke some of them , and carried a rich booty to Florence . But not to stray farre from the Venetians , the Clergie of Prague hauing vehemently contested against Doctor Francisco Zabarello , for the ●…ute prefer'd to sell certaine antient Church lands ; The Senate made a decree , that the Church should not appropriate vnto it selfe rents possessed by the Layety , grounding that decree vpon a prohibition made by the Senate , in the yeare 1333. that no lands should bee giuen or bequeathed in perpetuity to Churches within the Citty and Dutchy of Venice : and if any were left vnto them , they should bee sold by a certaine time prefixt , and the money alone to be theirs : alledging for reason , that the Clergie , who pretend themselues and goods to bee exempt from all necessary charges belonging to the Common-wealth , the number of them dayly increasing , and on the contrary , that of the Citizens still decreasing , who serue , and busie themselues in the ciuill gouernment , and the quantity of their goods wheron the publick reuenew depends , beginning to faile , in the end all wealth would of necessity fall to the Clergie . This law was variously obserued till the yeare 1536. when it was reduced to this forme , That none of what quality soeuer , should giue lands to the Church , but onely for two yeares space , in which time they should be sold : and if the sale were not made by the Clergie , a ciuill Magistrate should bee appointed to doe it . This beeing considered by the Senate , hath euer since beene generally practised ouer the whole Venetian state . The yeare 1603. the Councell of the Preguays at Venice , decreed , that no Venetian cittizen , of what degree or quality soeuer , should in the Citty , without the Senates consent , build any new Church , Hospitall , or Monastery , not that the Senate would wholy prohibit such buildings , but because the Prince and Senate as Superiours would consider whether it were needfull or not , there beeing in the citty one hundred and fifty Churches , Monasteries , Hospitalls , and other like places of deuotion . The yeare following 1604. the Venetians inioying peace , warre remooued it selfe to other places , as Germany , the Leuant , and Flanders . In the yeare 1605. Pope Clement the eight falling sick on the twelfth of February , dyed on the third of March following , hauing gouerned the sea of Rome thirteene yeares , his body was carried to Saint Peters Church , and buried in the Clementine chappell which himselfe had built : Then the Cardinalls entring into the Conclaue , elected Alessandro de Medicis Cardinall of Florence , sonne to the illustrious Octauio , who beeing Archbishop of Florence , was made Cardinall by Pope Gregory the thirteenth , and beeing chosen Pope , tooke vpon him the name of Leo the tenth . The Romaines were very glad of his election , but their ioy lasted not long , for hee dyed of a Feuer , the twenty sixth day after hee was made Pope : Some thought hee was poysoned , but his body beeing opened in the presence of diuerse Physitions , they found it otherwise , hee lyes buryed in Saint Peters Church . The Cardinals proceeding to a new election , and desirous to make haste , the Cardinalls Farnese and Montalto went to Cardinall Aldobrandini , intreating him to name three among the whole Colledge of Cardinalls ( Tuscus and Baronius excepted ) and they would choose one of the three : Wherevpon , the Cardinals Clement , Arragon , and Borgesius beeing named , Borgesius as best beloued , was presently saluted Pope by way of adoration , intitling himselfe Paul the fift . This Pope descended from an ancient family in Syenna , was sonne to a Romaine Gentlewoman , his Father comming to dwell at Rome . But the Venetian Clergie , notwithstanding the Senates decree , did dayly more and more augment their reuenues and possessions , as well within the Citty as abroad : the Senate for reducing their whole State to one conformable custome , had before ( as hath beene said ) diuulged their law ouer all their dominions , and added therevnto a prohibition , that none within their Citty or Signory , vnder what coullor soeuer , should sell , giue , or in any sort alienate lands to the Clergie without the Senates permission which should not be granted , but with the same solemnities , vsuall at the alienation of the publick reuenue , and all alienations made otherwise , to bee declared voide , the lands confiscate , and Notaries punished . The Pope at the beginning of his Papacie , hauing notice of this law , did duly examine it , and would in no sort approoue it : but toward the end of October the same yeare , complained thereof to the Venetian Ambassador , at the time of publick audience ▪ saying , That whilest the Sea of Rome was vacant , the Venetians had made a lawe , which prohibited the Clergie to purchase lands ; adding ( though it were made vpon important occasion , and by vertue of a former dedree ) yet the Cannons disanulled them both ; therefore his pleasure was to haue them reuoked , inioyning the Ambassador in his name , to signifie as much to the Signory . The Ambassador did what the Pope commanded , and within a while after receiued instruction and Commission from the Senate , to acquaint his Holynesse with the equity of their cause , and iustice of their law , together with the Signories power , and authority to make such decrees . The Pope , confident in his owne opinion , said aloud , That he gaue him audience , onely to content the Venetians , and not to admit any of his propounded reasons or excuses : then made an other ▪ complaint , about the detaining of a Channon of Vincenza , and the Abbot of Nerueze , both of them accused of notorious crimes : and within a while after another , concerning the law , forbidding to build Churches without permission : beeing resolute to haue those two lawes reuoked , and the prisoners deliuered to his Nuncio residing in Venice . And on the tenth day of September , making two Iniunctions , one concerning the two lawes , and the other about sentencing the Clergie , hee sent a Commission to his Nuncio to present them , resoluing vpon their answer and refusall , to proceed to excommunication . But the Nuncio beeing peraduenture mooued with pitty , because the Senate at that time had chosen an extraordinary Ambassador , by humble meanes to seeke to diuert his Holinesse from his resolution , and to induce him better to consider of the matter , delaied the presentation of those iniunctions , which the Pope tooke in bad part : wherevpon , in all hast he sent him an expresse commandement to present them without farther delay . In regard whereof , vpon Christmasse day , when Duke Grimani lay at point of death , and that the Signory and Senators were assembled , some of whom had receiued the holy Sacrament , and others were ready to receiue , the Nuncio craued audience , and presented the two iniunctions , which , notwithstanding the Dukes death happened the day following , were not opened till after the election of the new Duke . Prince Grimani hauing gouerned nine yeares and odde moneths , departed this mortall life in the Christmasse holy-dayes , in the yeare 1605. his funerals ended , Leonardo Donato Knight , and Procurator of Saint Marke , was after the 〈◊〉 manner chosen in his steed , on the tenth day of February 1606. LEONARDO DONATO the 90. Duke . AFter his election , the two iniunctions beeing opened , were both of one substance , containing that his Holynesse was aduertised , that the Venetian Senate had decreed diuerse things contrary to the liberty of the Church , and authority of the Sea Apostolick , and diuulged ouer all their Signories certaine lawes particular to the Citty of Venice , forbidding to build Churches and Monasteries , and to allienate secular possessions to the Clergie , without the Senates permission : which as repugnant to the Churches liberty , his Holynesse declared to bee of no force ; and they who had made them , to haue incurred Ecclesiasticall censures , commanding them on paine of excommunication , presently to reuoke and breake those lawes ; threatning to proceed farther , if they obeyed him not . To this , the Senate answered on the 28. of Ianuary , the same yeare 1606. That with greefe and amazement it vnderstood by his Holynesse letters , that hee disliked the lawes of the Venetian common-wealth , prosperously obserued for many ages , and neuer till then taxed by any of his predecessors , the reuocation whereof would ouer-throw the foundation of their State ; that hee accounted those lawes to be contrary to the authority of the Sea Apostolick , blaming those which made them , as infringers of the Churches liberty , notwithstanding that they had beene men of singular piety , done good seruice to the Sea of Rome , and were now in heauen : That the Senate according to his Holinesse aduertisement , had examined both the old and new lawes , and could find nothing in t●…em , but what might be decreed by a Soueraigne Prince ; concluding , that the Venetians did not thinke that they had incur'd any censures , nor that his Holynesse , repleate with piety and religion , would without considering the cause , continue his menaces . This answer did much ●…isplease the Pope●… , who presently thundred an excommunication against them , which on the seuenteenth day of Aprill the same yeare , was published ouer all Rome , and hung vp in the vsuall places , namely on the great gates of Saint Peters Church , Chancery , and Market place of Campo de Fiore , by Christofero Fondut●… , and Giouan Dominico de Pace , the Popes Pursuiuant ▪ The Prince and Senate hauing intelligence what was done at Rome , to preuent popular troubles and commotions , which might thereby arise in the townes and cities of their iurisdiction , were desirous to acquaint all their subiects therewith , and to this end , made two declarations , the one directed to all the Clergy of their dominions , and the other to the Magistrates and officers of the State , to stop and restraine all disorders that might arise : wherevpon all that yeere diuers bookes were written on both sides , some condemning the Venetians , others the Pope , euery man according to his owne passion . But at last this contention had like to haue beene decided by the sword , both sides making great preparations for warre : for the Venetians hauing intelligence that great numbers of horse and foot were already leuied at Ferrara , and that the Romans had offered to aide the Pope in that warre with men and money , they likewise for their parts raised forces , fortifying their townes with men and necessary munition , because they would not be taken vnprouided , so that there was great likelihood of a bloudy warre : But our good God , who with an eye of pitty lookes vpon his children , and takes no pleasure to see their bloud spilt , raised vp a Mediator , by whose meanes this schisme and controuersie betwixt Christians was appeased . It was Henry the fourth French King , who to preuent the danger and skandall which might arise by this warre , did speedily send the Cardinall Ioyeuse to the Pope and Venetians , from him and in his name to mediate peace betwixt them ; which had good successe . For Cardinall Ioyeuse being in hast dispatched from France with instructions from the King , necessary for his negociation , arriued at Rome on a Thursday night the three and twentith of March 1607. and the same euening conferred with the Cardinals and French Ambassador about propounding this businesse to the Pope , the next day after dinner , himselfe and the Ambassador went to see his Holinesse , vnto whom the Cardinall did at large reueale the cause of his comming : But because the Pope seemed inexorable to any entreaty of agreement with the Venetians , till the Clergy and Iesuits were first restored to their Churches and Colledge ( the Venetians still oppugning the Iesuits ) the Cardinal at this first audience would not altogether put him out of hope of their restitution , but only told him that he did not despaire of reconciling the Iesuits to the Venetians , hauing bethought himselfe of a fit meanes by which hee hoped if his Holinesse would make vse thereof to preuaile , which the next day he promised to propound . The Pope , desirous to know his deuise , did early the next day send for them , and then the Cardinall Ioyeuse told him , that to hope by any expresse treaty to obtaine of the Venetian Senate the restauration of the Fathers Iesuits , were but to lose time , and to no purpose , but if his Holinesse would giue him ample commission and authority to reuoke the censures , and with it send him to Venice ; he shewing this commission to the Senate , and saying vnto them , ●…oe , I haue here power and authority to take away the interdiction , but vpon this condition , that you restore the Iesuits , happily the sight thereof will make some impression in them . The Pope made shew that hee neither would nor could approoue this motion , saying , that he had engaged his promise not to abandon the Iesuits , who had beene expulsed for fauoring his interdiction , vnto whom hee had giuen his word neuer to be reconciled to the Venetians till they were restored , and after sundry other allegations this second conference was to no purpose , euery man perceiuing by his Holinesse countenance that he was much perplexed . The French Cardinalls and other of the Kings seruants , meeting to consult vpon some meanes to remooue these difficulties , entreated the Cardinall Perron to goe the next day after dinner to get expresse audience of the Pope , and if it were possible , to induct him , to grant certaine points for the furtherance of the businesse . Cardinall Perron at their intreaty , vndertooke the matter , and for a while disputed with his Holinesse about the restauration of the Iesuits , shewing him the danger wherevnto he exposed the Church and Christian Religion for one particular order , whose restoring was to be hoped for , though for a time deferred : he told him that his Holinesse should first re-establish his owne authority in Venice , and that once done , there was no doubt but that the Iesuits would ere long bee restored ; and after many other important reasons , he at last obtained of his Holinesse , that seeing for that present he could not preuaile in the Iesuits behalfe , hee should let it passe and insert some clause in the Articles , whereby it might appeare to the world that he had not neglected their restauration . Then the Cardinall speaking of the Commission , the Pope would hardly bee drawne therevnto , supposing it to be dishonorable for the sea Apostolike , saying that the re●…ocation of the censures ought to bee done at Rome , and not sent to Venice ; notwithstanding , the Cardinall alleadging diuers reasons to the contrary , the Pope at last consented to giue the Cardinall Ioyeuse a commission to 〈◊〉 the censures , which he should carry with him to Venice , but on this condition , to do his best for the restauration of the Iesuits , before he disanulled the interdiction . Hee did also ( though with some difficulty ) induce his Holinesse to bee pleased ▪ that the French Ambassador resident at Rome , and not he which lay at Venice should in the French King and Venetian Signories name craue of him the reuocation of the censures in writing , for the Pope told him that the Spanish Ambassador resident at Venice , had craued it in the name of his Master and the Signory . In a word , his Holinesse granted all his demands , onely he seemed vnwilling to declare his intent to the Consistory , saying he supposed that he ought not to doe it publikely , because he had not yet acquainted the Cardinals therewith , neuerthelesse hee would resolue vpon it , and the next day in the consistory would impart it to some particular Cardinals , and the same after-noone , call them one after an other into his chamber to take their vowes in secret . According to his resolution his Holinesse hauing in the consistory declared his intention to some particular Cardinals , he did the same after ▪ noone call the rest into his chamber , secretly to take their vowes , and in that businesse spent the week . The Spaniards being iealous and malcontent that they were not imployed in that negociation , and desirous to frustrate the matter , divulged certaine rumors , contrary to the Popes will and meaning , and among others a cunning letter written from Venice by D. Francesco de Castro , by which he certified the Pope , that if hee stood fast for the restoring of the Iesuits , he should obtaine it , and that the Venetians determined to make protestation , by surrending the prisoners , contrary to that which had beene concluded , and which his Holinesse had promised to himselfe . These false rumors did somewhat trouble the Pope who therevpon made some difficulty to proceed any fa●…ther ; but Cardinall Perron soliciting and assuring him of the contrary , hee deliuered ( according to his former resolution ) the commission to Cardinall Ioyeuse willing him to make hast to Venice . The Spaniards being not able to crosse this resolution , made sute to haue Cardinall Zapala to bee ioyned in commission with Cardinall Ioyeuse , but their labor was lost ; and yet in other solemnities Zapala and the Spanish Ambassador had in apparence some e●…uality which the French Kings Ministers , because in their Kings name they were sureties for the Venetian Signory , as were Cardinal Ioyeuse and the French Ambassador for the Christian King : yet the world accounted it but a vai●…e and idle fable , for they had no such authority from the Signory of Venice , as had the French , who executed their commission to their Kings great fame and glory . Cardinall Ioyeuse , together with the 〈◊〉 , receiued from his Holinesse the conditions on which the censures were to be reuoked , being in number sixe , the effect whereof is thus : That the two Church men prisoners , namely the Abbot of Nerueze , and the Channon of Vincenza , shall bee freely giuen to the Pope : That his Holinesse shall reuoke his censures , making a declaration thereof to the Colledge : That the Venetian Signory shall within a while after send an Ambassage to the Pope : That the Duke by a declaration shall certifie the Clergy of his State , that the first declaration is reuoked : That the three Decrees mentioned in the Popes interdiction , and other lawes of the Signory shall continue in their full force and power , with this prouiso , that the Senate shall promise the French and Catholike Kings not to execute them before the businesse be fully ended betwixt his Holinesse and the State of Venice , hauing first better and more amply informed the Pope of the iustice and equity of those lawes : And lastly that all Churchmen and Religious orders which are banished and expulsed from Venice , or the iurisdiction thereof , by reason of these troubles , may returne home to their houses and couents . But concerning the returne of the Iesuits , his Holinesse is content to deferre it , till an Ambassador from the Signory haue treated particularly with him concerning that point , certifying him that their expulsion proceeds from certaine causes and reasons which haue no community with the interdiction , and if it shall be found otherwise , then as easily to admit the restauration of the Iesuits , as that of other Clergy men . Now Cardinall Ioyeuse departed from Rome with commission and Articles , and arriued at Venice , where hee was honorably receiued and entertained , many Senators going to meet him in the Bucentaure : Then the next day , beeing the twentith of Aprill , one of the States Secretaries , accompanied with the captaine and other officers of the prison , and for greater solemnity , with a publike Notary , brought the two prisoners to the house of the Sieur de Fresne , Ambassador to the French King , and deliuered them to him , as granted to the Pope at the intreaty of the King his Master , without preiudice to the States iurisdiction in such like cases , and the French Ambassador did presently consigne them into the hands of the Cardinall Ioyeuse who was in the same house , in the presence of the Secretary , with these words , These are the prisoners which the Signory hath granted to his Holinesse , not adding at whose entreaty , and so the Cardinall receiued them as the Popes prisoners ; wherevnto the Secretary at that time made no reply : In this manner by this omission on the one part , and silence on the other , it seemeth that some doubt , not well vnderstood , remayned betwixt the Pope and Signory , which neuerthelesse holds it honor preserued by the forme of the consignation inregestred by a publike Notary : and the Cardinall supposeth that the Pope ought to rest satisfied with the words of the Sieur de Fresne , or rather with his casuall or voluntary omission . Then the next morning , which was the day appointed by the Senate , the Cardinall comming to the Colledge , after some circumstances of the Popes fatherly goodnesse , did assure them that the censures were reuoked , & hauing giuen them his blessing went to celebrate masse in the Patriarkes Church . The Dukes first declaration was likewise reuoked in this manner . Leonardo Donato by the grace of God Duke of Venice &c. To the reuerend Patriarkes Archbishops , and Bishops of our State and iurisdiction of Venice , and to the Vickars , Abbots , Priors , Rectors of parrish Churches , and all other Ecclesiasticall Prelats , greeting . Seeing it hath pleased our good God to finde out a way whereby our holy Father Pope Paul the fifth hath beene daylie informed as well of our good meaning , as integrity of our actions and continuall honour and reuerence which wee beare to the Sea of Rome , and thereby to take away all cause of strife , Wee , as wee haue euer desired and procured vnity , and good correspondence with the said Sea , of which wee are louing and obedient children , receiue likewise this contentation , to haue at last obtained the accomplishment of our holy desire . Therefore we thought good by our declaration to aduertise you hereof , giuing you besides to vnderstand , that whatsoeuer did belong herevnto , hauing beene faithfully performed on both parts , and the censures and interdiction remoued ; the protestation likewise , which we made against them , hath beene and is reuoked : we being desirous that herein , and in all other our actions , the piety and religion of our State may still more and more appeare , the which we will carefully obserue , as our Predeoessors haue euer done . Giuen in our Ducall pallace the one and twentith of Aprill 1607. signed Marco Ottobo●… Secretary . The Duke hauing published this declaration , and by deliuery of the prisoners satisfied for his part the conditions mentioned in the accord , the Senate was perplex●… , with a doubt of no meane consequence , which was , that the Pope for his part hauing made no mention at all concerning bookes and writings , published in behalfe of the said decrees , nor of the authors of the said bookes , which are two very important points , and which did wholly seeme to breake of this reconciliation , the State doubting that the Pope by this silence and omission had an intent to proceed afterwards against the Authors of the said bookes by the ordinary way of Ecclesiasticall iustice ; and thinking it a matter against all reason to abandon those that had done them such good and faithfull seruice , after mature consultation , the Senate made a very notable and honorable decree that the Signory should protect them against all men , and assigne them a perpetuall pention . In this manner , is the Commonwealth by Gods goodnesse , and reuocation of the censures , restored to her former ancient peace and glory . The end of the fourth and last Booke of the seuenth Decade of the History of Uenice . FINIS . A Table of the principall matters contained in the first Volume of the Historie of Venice , compiled for the more easie finding out thereof by the right course of Alphabet . AVthors meaning wherof to treate . Fol. 1 Authors opinion concerning the Cities foundation . 4 A verie curious obseruation . 5 A wonderfull miracle smelling somewhat of Poperie . 5 Attila defeated neere Tholouse . 5 Arrian sect ouer all Italy . 7 Ancient custome of marrying their daughters . 9 A great miracle at Verona . 10 A league made with Luitprand . 12 A cruell and vnworthie act . 18 A punishment of God. 18 Ancient Malamoc ruinated . 24 Albiolans yeeld . 24 A verie excellent Librarie within the Palace . 27 A conspiracie against the Prince discouered . 28 Alexandrines , insolent to straungers . 30 Augustus his Prouerbe . 30 A Sea-Armie granted to the Grecians against the Sarracens . 34 A fleet sent against the Narētines . 45 A solemne oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens . 45 A meruailous example of fortune . 51 Ambassadors of Dalmatia , Liburnia and Histria , come to Venice to complaine of the Narentines . 55 Ambassadors offers to the Venetians . 56 Albania is a part of Illiria 56 A diuine punnishment . 65 A wondersull vision hapned to Peter the Hermite . 69 Assemblies answere to Pope Vrban at the councell of Clermont . 71 An admirable matter . 71 Alexis practiseth treacherie . 72 Alexis & Beamond reconciled . 73 A new agreement betweene Alexis and the Christian Princes . ibid. A new Armie of Infidels . 74 A great battaile betwixt the Christians and the Infidels . ibid. Armenia Maior giuen by the French men to Palmurus . 75 A verie dangerous way . 76 A luckie euent for the Christians . ibid. Antioch S. Peters first seat . 77 Abundance of victuals at the beginning of the siege . ibid. A great quarrell betweene Beamond and the Earle of S. Giles . 79 Agreement made with the king of Tripolie . ibid. A new fleete of Venetians in Syria . 85 A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia . 88 A couragious act of Prince Michaeli . 93 A strang case of a Pigeon . ibid. All the Islands of the Grecian Empire taken . 95 A new religious Order . 97 Agreement with the Pisans . ibid. A new Armie against the Normans . 98 A sodaine fire . 99 A league with William king of Sicill . 100 A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour , and the King of Sicill . 101 A great fleete against the Greeke Emperour . 102 A new deceit of the Greekes . ibid. An example of great affection to a mans countrey . 104 All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered . 106 A generall Councell published to be holden at Dijon . ibid. Aresolued Ambassade to Frederick in the Popes behalfe . 107 At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead . 108 At what time the Venetian Prince began to marrie the Sea. ibid. Ancient manner of distributing almes . 112 A new manner of electing the Prince . 113 A new army of Christians for recouery of the Holy Land. 114 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes . 116 Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. 118 A great fight at the Hauen of Constantinople . 119 An assault giuen to the Citie . ibid. A discreet answere of a young Emperour . 120 A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Christians . ibid. A new agreement betwixt the Venenetians and the Princes . 121 A decree of the Venetians about possession of the Islands . 124 A great courtesie . 126 A new strife betwixt the Venetians and Paduans . 126 A sedition of the Constantino politans affirming their Church not subiect to Rome . 127 A Colonie sent to Corfu . ibid. Andrew king of Hungarie , chiefe of the voyage into Syria . 128 A Colonie sent into Candie . 131 A new commotion in Candace . ibid. Accord betwixt Tepulo and Sanuto . 132 A new commotion in Candie . 133 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and Greekes . ibid. Agreement with the chiefe Rebels of the Island . 135 Angelo Gradonico Gouernour of Candie . 136 Agreement with the Candiots . ibid. Armie of the Greeks before Constantinople . 137 Articles of the truce betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . ibid. Andrea Tepulo sent to aide the Genoueses . 140 Agreement with the king of Hungarie for Zara. ibid ▪ An armie at Venice against Eccelin . 142 An assault giuen to Padua . 143 A noble courage of a Prenestine . ibid. Acre taken by the Venetians . 147 A new Venetian fleet in Syria . 151 A new Venetian army sent to Modon . 152 A new Venetian armie against the Genoueses . ibid. An vsuall Prouerbe . 155 Anconitans seeke to defraud the Venetians of their Impostes . 157 Anconitans pollicy to surprise the Venetians . ibid. Anconitans send to Pope Nicholas the third . ibid. A new warre with the Patriarch of Aquileia . 158 A traitor punished . 159 Acre taken by the Infidels . 160 At what time the Christians were driuen out of Syria . ibid. A popular tumult about the creation of the Duke . ibid. Andrew king of Hungary commeth to Venice . 163 A new war with the Genoueses . ibid. A wonderfull matter in the Fennes Maeotides . 164 A strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetian armie . 165 A new armie of the Venetians . 166 An enforced peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . ibid. A detestable act of a bastard . 167 A pension giuen to the woman who slue Baiamont . 169 Another opinion concerning the issue of the conspiracy . ibid. Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo . 170 A deed worthy of a Generall of an armie . 173 A new armie against the Genoueses . ibid. Abundance of corne in the City . 174 Agreement with the Patriarch of Aquileia . 175 A wonderfull eclipse . ibid. Albert of Escalla , recouereth Vderza . 181 A generall reuiew of the armie . 182 Albert of Escalla flieth . 183 Antenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia . 184 Ambassadors sent to Venice to procure a peace . 185 A wise retreat . 186 A discreet resolutiō of a General . ibid. A notable sentence . 188 A treatie of peace broken . ibid. A prodigious storme at Venice in a night . 190 A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman . ibid. A Generall assault giuen to Zara. 194 A wonderfull earthquake . 196 At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice . 197 Albert Prince of Croatia pardoned . 198 A discreet act of the Generall . 199 A cruell night-fight . 201 Arragonois Generall slaine in the battaile . ibid. A new Genouesan armie commanded by Pagano Doria. 205 A great brauerie of a Genouese Gallie . 207 Aristocratia reputed best of the gouernments . 208 An excellent architect punished for conspiracie . ibid. A religious and godly act . 210 Almaines defeated through their owne default . 214 A Citie brauely defended . 215 A peace more necessarie than honourable for the Venetians . ibid. Ambassadors sent euerie where against the Candiots . 216 Aduertisement to Christian Princes against the Candiots . ibid. A free speech of two Senators of Candie . 218 Almiron . 219 A new commotion in Candie . 221 Anopolis taken . 224 A merrie answere of a souldier to one of the Rebelles . ibid. A Venetian armie against the Thryestines . 225 A base retreat of the Almanes . 226 A new warre with Francisco Carrario . ibid. Alberto Carrario in Rayniero his place . 229 Almaine marchants imprisoned in Venice . 230 An absolute peace with Leopold . 231 An agreement betwixt thi Venetians and the king of Cyprus . 235 A stratagem of the Genoueses to auoid the fight . 236 A braue answere of those of Sicco . 237 A quarrell against the Venetians at Barletta soone appeased , 239 A battaile at Sea betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . ibid. A memorable enterprize of Carrario . 242 A diuine punishment . 245 A new decree of the Senate in fauour of those who should relieue the Citie . 250 A liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia ibid. An enterprize attempted with bad successe . 251 A great Barze of Genoa taken . 252 A Genoueses ship esteemed to bee worth 500000. crownes . ibid. A sharpe fight in the hauen of Brondolli . 254 A great fight on the lakes . 259 A discreet answere of the mercenarie Captaines to the enemies . 261 After what manner the Paduan had inclosed the passages towards Treuisa . 266 An vnworthie act of a Garrison for want of pay . 268 Asill yeelded to Carrario vpon Composition . 270 Ambassadors sent from Venice to Tr●…uiso to Leopold . 273 A monster borne at Venice . 274 A Venetian armie to subdue Tenedos . 276 A law against murtherers . 277 Antonio of Escalla defeated by Giouanni Galeas Visconte . 278 A French man punished for indiscreet speaking . 282 A Venetian Garrison sent to Vincenza . 283 Albert de Aeste maketh warre on the Venetians in behalfe of Carrario . 284 Accio of Aeste recalled from Candie to make warre on Albert. ibid. An Amphitheater in Verona . 286 A cruell and vnusuall punishment . 287 A meruailous storme . 291 Ambassadors of Philip Duke of Milan at Venice . 298 Alliance concluded betwixt the Venetians and Florentines . 305 Articles of the agreement . ibid. A Rampier built against the Castle of Bressia . 310 An assault giuen to the Castle of Bressia . 311 An agreement made with the Garrison in the Castle . 312 A new league against Philip. 314 A troupe of Venetian Marriners defeated by Philips forces . 316 A furious sallie of the besieged . 318 A battaile betwixt the Venetians and Philip. 319 An extreeme frost at Venice . 327 A cruell decree of the Florentines . 328 An enterprize vpon the Castle of Lodes discouered . ibid A bloudie fight . 330 A nauall fight betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . 331 A fierce fight by land . 332 An enterprize of the Venetians vpon Cremona . ibid. Attendulo recouereth sundrie places for the Florentines . 334 Articles of peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. 336 Accord betwixt Sforza and Picinino . 339 A Treatie of peace almost concluded is broken off . 341 A Cittadell made at Bolognia . 342 Articles of agreement betwixt Philip and Sforza . 346 A complot to assaile the Venetians on all sides . 348 Auogadre his remonstrance to the Senate . 357 A wonderfull proposition of a Candiot . 360 After what manner the Vessels were brought to the lake of Benac . ibid. A league concluded betwixt the Venetians , Florentines , and Sforza . 361 A nauall battaile betwixt the Venetians aud the Mantuan . 363 A fierce fight necre the lake of Benac . 365 A Venetian armie for the Lake . 371 A new designe of Sforza to relieue Bressia . 372 An enterprize vpon Verona . 374 A league betwixt Philip and Cornetano the Popes Generall . 379 A battaile vpon the lake b●…twixt the Venetians and Philips forces . 382 Ambassadors come to Sforza from Bressia and Bergamo . 385 Andre●… Dandulo sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babylon . 396 A great deluge at Venice . ibid. Alexander , S●…orza his brother , reuolteth from him . 401 Andrea Donato accused to haue beene corrupted , is condemned in a pecuniarie fine . 402 Attendulo his incursions vpon the Millanous 403 Anconitans yeeld to the Veneti●…ans . ibid. Accord betwixt the Milanois and Sforza . 404 Ambassadors sent from Milan to Venice : with Venetians answer . ibid. A nauall Armie against Pirates . 405 Alphonso imprisoneth all the Venetians in his kingdome . ibid. Alphonso his answere to the Venetian Ambassadors . ibid. Accord betwixt the Venetians and Sforza . 408 A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at Adrianople . 409 Aphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions . 411 A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses . 411 Accord betwixt the Venetians and Milaneses . 412 A cruell fight at the mouth of the hauen of S●…racusa . 414 Ambassadors assembled at Venice . ibid. A great dear●…h in Milan . ibid. An excellent example of chastitie in a Germaine Ladie . 415 A fierce fight with victory on neither side . 419 Alphonso pursueth the Florentine●… . 420 Aide entreth into Constantinople by Sea. 422 Ambassadors sent into Germany to the Emperour . 426 Antonio Marcello Prouidator besiegeth Thryesle . 435 Assault giuen to Thryeste hath no good successe . ibid. Arimini and Thryeste freed from the siege . 436 A memorable offer of two brethren of Candie . 444 A generall assault giuen to Nigrepont by the Turks . ibid. A new pollicy of Ottoman . 447 A generous act of a Dalmatian woman . 452 Ambassadors of Vssan-Cassan king of Persia come into Italy . 453 A braue deed of a young man. 466 Ambassadors of Cassam ▪ bet sent to the Venetian Generall . 467 After what sort the Ianisaries are made . 468 Ambassadors come to Mocenigo from the king of Cyprus sister 469 A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Persians . 470 Andrea Cornari murthered . 474 Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutarie . 486 Arragonians deseate the Florentines . 490 A cruell assault by night . 501 Alphonso aided by the Colonessi & the Sauelli besiegeth the Pope . 502 A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calabria , & Roberto of A rimini General to the Venetiās . ibid Alphonso his great progression . 508 A subtile stratagem of Viari . 510 Alphonso taketh Carpinetta . 511 Alphonso takes Azzola . ibid. Alphonso his exclamations . 512 Arrogant brag of Porco . 514 Alphonsos army at Quintiana . 515 Alphonso takes Metella . ibid. A great plague at Venice . 517 Ambassadors sent to the K. of Romans and to the king of Portugall . 521 A league betwixt the Pope and Venetians . 522 Almaines besiege Rouero . 524 A law carefully obserued by the Venetians , with their great iustice . 531 B BOnitendius opinion concerning the association of a colleague in the gouernment or principality . 20 Blondus his opinion concerning the French war against the Venetiās . 23 Battaile of Crotona . 35 Benet the Pope comes to Venice . ibid. Berengarius defeated by the Hunnes . 40 Battaile betwixt the Venetians and the Hunnes . 41 Buriall of Pietro Candiano , and his young sonne . 47 Berengarius and his sonne Albert defeated . 51 Bishop of Grada his present to the Duke . 56 By what meanes the Normans grew great . 65 Beamond assailed by Alexis subiects . 73 Battaile betwixt the Christians and the Infidels . 74 Beamond giues the first assault to the Citie of Antioch . 76 Beamond his great authority . 78 Bethlehem , Braim , Berithon . 80 Bodies of S. Theodore , and S. Nicolas , brought to Venice . 84 Baldwin king of Ierusalem . 85 Beamond is set at liberty , and returnes to Antioch . ibid. Baldwin surnamed Burgensis king of Ierusalem . 86 Baldwin taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians . 89 Barbarians defeated by the Venetians before Ioppa . 91 Building of the hospitall of the publike charity . 95 Baldwin of Flanders chosen Emperour of the East . 121 Boniface king of Thessaly . 124 Bishops Sea at Malamoc translated to Chioggia . 127 Benedicto Treuisano . 141 Brent and Bachillion turned backwards . 142 Bolognians intent discouered . 154 Bolognians defeated . 155 Buconio his 〈◊〉 . 166 Braue resolutiō of a great captain . 183 Bressia besieged by Luchin Visconte . 187 Bressia and Bergamo taken by Luchin . ibid. Building of Saint Anthonies Hospitall . 194 Battaile betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . 203 By what meanes the plot was discouered . 208 Base retreat of the Almans . 226 By what means the Isle of Tenedos came into the Venetians possession . 232 Battaile at Sea with the Genoueses . 233 Bebia recouered . 264 Bressia and Senia taken by Lauretano . 267 Boucicault a French man , Generall of the Genoa-army . 281 Both fleets dissemble . ibid. Bathes in time past at Vero●…a . 286 Boldnesse of Picinino , one of Philips Captains . 312 Brissels taken . 315 Battaile betwixt the Venetians and Philip. 319 Bressia somewhat relieued 362 Barbaro his politick wisedome . 368 Bressians terme Barbaro Father of their countrey . ibid. Bressians are put to rout . 369 Braue message of the Gouernour of the old Pallace to the Prince of Mantua . 376 Bressia is relieued with victuals . 379 Borsia de Aeste is put to rout . 384 Bregnan , Trioill , and Rimolca in the Gyradade recouered by Sforza . 385 Battail of Anglare betwixt Picinino and those of the league . 386 Bressians recompenced for their loyalty . 388 Bistice assailed by the Venetians . 396 Bologneses hauing recouered their liberty , craue the alliance of the Venetians and Florentines . 399 Bertoldo D'Aeste is slain at the siege of Corinth . 433 Bartholomeo of Bergamo bringeth forces into Tus●…anie . 440 Battell of Molinella . ibid. C CReation of Tribunes . 8 Comming of the Lombards into Italie . ibid. Churches builded by Narses . 9 Church of Grada made Metropolitane by the Pope . 10 Church of Grada robbed . ibid. Complaint against the Tribunes . 11 Creation of Exarch . 14 Conspiracie against the Duke . 20 Cruel death of the bishop of Grada 21 Conspiracie against the Duke discouered . ibid. Cause of the warre betwixt the two Empires . 22 Comming of Theodosius to Venice . 34 Citie of Crotona . ibid. Citie of Venice new fortified . 39 Ciuill warre betwixt the Hunnes . 40 Commachians vanquished . 43 Complaints against the Narentines . 45 Church of the Augustines builded . 46 Complaint of Vitalis bishop of Grada . 51 Ciuill discords . 53 Cruell intent of the Calloprini . ibi . Calloprini returne to Venice . 54 Cittie of Pharos destroyed . 58 Conditions of peace graunted to the Narentines . ibid. Church and Monasterie of Bennet , builded by the Phaledrini . 60 Conspiracie against the Duke , and his banishment . 61 Centranico deposed from his dignitie , is by the people shorne , and made a Monke . 62 Custome of taking a Colleague into the Principalitie abolished . 63 Crueltie of the Mahometans . 70 Charlemain his exploits against the Infidells . 71 Complaints of the Christians before Antioch . 78 Caesarea . 80 Christians besiege Ierusalem . 82 Christians take Ierusalem . 83 Castle of Soball built by Baldwin . 86 Chioggia built with the ruines of Malamoc . 87 Ciprians Monasterie built . ibi . Caloman king of Hungary dieth sodainely . 88 Croatia brought vnder the Venetians obedience . ibid. Conditions graunted by Varimond to the Venetians . 92 Christians stratageme before Tyre . 93 Corfu taken by the Venetians . 98 Contagious sickenesse in the Venetian armie . 103 Creation of the Ten. 104 Crüeltie against the Law of Nations . 105 Cruell determination of a woman . ibid. Christian Princes arriued at Venice . 116 Complaint and request of young Alexis . 117 Constantinople besieged by Sea and Land. 118 Constantinople besieged the second time . 121 Constantinople yeeldes . ibid. Coronation of the Emperour Baldwin . 122 Cause why the Emperour Emanuell hated the Venetians . ibid. Colonie sent into Corfu . 127 Count of Auxerre chosen Emperor of the East . ibid. Count Mailloc his enterprise vpon Candie . 130 Colonie sent to Candie . 131 Candace taken by Tepulo . 132 Cyani willingly deposeth himselfe . 134 Constantinople besieged againe by Vattasus . 137 Craft and subt●…ltie of the Genoueses . 138 Court of Requests established in Venice . 139 Citie of Pola taken and ruined . 140 Cittie of Epidauro called at this day Maluasia . 149 Crueltie of the Greekes and Genoueses . 150 Christians in Syria diuided in to sac●…iöns . ibid. Cania in Candie ruined by the Genoueses . 152 Certaine Genoa ships taken by the Venetians ibid. Carolo and Andraea Dandulo Generalles of the Venetian Armie . 165 Cydon in Candie taken by the Genoueses . 166 Cittie of Ferrara recouered by the Popes Legate . 168 Conspiracie of Tepulo . ibid. Conspirators purpose . ibid. Conspirators assaile the Dukes pallace . 169 Course of the warre with those of Escalla . 176 Cause why the Paduans reuolted from those of Escalla . 185 Caminensis wife slaine in the habite of a seruant . 186 Charles son to the king of Boheme , incamped before Feltra . ibid. Citty of Feltra taken by the king of Hungary . 187 Candie is appeased by the Rebells punishment . 191 Certaine Lords of Candie doe rebell . ibid. Chiefe conspiratours punished . 208 Cause of the warre betwixt the Venetians and the king of Hungarie . 212 Commissioners sent into Candie to appease the troubles . 216 Calergo the murtherer taken . 218 Candiots resolue to yeeld to the Genouese . ibid. Candiots crueltie to the Venetians . 219 Candiots defeated . 220 Citie of Candace yeelded . ibid. Candiots defeated and put to flight by Giacomo Bragadino . 222 Contareni his fault inexcusable . 225 Carrario his purpose discouerd . 226 Cause of the fourth warre with the Genoueses . 231 Carrario beginneth warre against the Venetians . 234 Cause of the taking of Famagosta . ibid. Citties of Cesalta and Saligetta taken . 237 Caballa of Verona , Generall of the Venetian footmen . 241 Carrario ioyneth himselfe with the Genoueses . 242 Chiurani , for not doing his duety is condemned to perpetuall imprisonment . ibid. Cap-darger taken by Carrario . 245 Common cōplaint of the people . 246 Charles , sonne to Lewis King of Hungarie , commeth before Treuiso . 248 Charles returneth to Hungary . 249 Citizens resolution . ibid. Caloianes earnest intreatie to the Venetians for succour . 252 Cornari seizeth on Brondolli . 253 Carolo Zeni arriueth in the hauen of Chioggia . 255 Cap-Histria taken by the Genoueses and giuen to the Patriarke of Aquileia . 264 Carolo Zeni Generall of the Venetian armie . 266 Cape-Histria taken by the Genoueses . 271 Conditions of peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . 274 Cruell warre at Tenedos . 276 Carrario imprisoned in the Medozian Tower. 279 Carrario his lands diuided . ibi . Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello . ibid. Carrarians make incursions on the Vencenzans . 282 Carrario wrongeth the Venetian Ambassador . 283 Carolo Malateste of Arimini generall of the Venetians armie . 284 Conditions of peace made with Albert Aeste . 285 Conditions of peace propounded vnto Carrario . 287 Carrario his great cruelty . 288 Ciuidalians yeelde to the Venetians . 293 Carmagnolla leaueth Philip , and commeth to the Venetian . 297 Cornari his Oration to Philip. ibid. Carmagnolla called into the Senate , with his Inuectiue against Philip. 302 Carmagnolla Generall to the Venetians . 307 Certaine Venetian troups defeated by the armie of Philip. 310 Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Venetians . 312 Casal-Maior taken by Picinino . 315 Carnagnolla before Monteclaro . 317 Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips armie . 320 Chiefe cause of Carmagnolla his death . 321 Cause of the renewing of the war betwixt the Venetians & Philip. 323 Carmagnolla escapes by flight . 328 Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge , for sorrow that he had done a fault . 331 Carmagnolla conuicted of treason is beheaded . 334 Cornari dieth in prison . 336 Cause of the renewing the warre betwixt the Venetians & Philip. 338 Carrario commeth forth of Germany to take Padua . 339 Carrario is discouered and executed at Venice . 340 Cosmo de Medicis sent to Venice . 344 Cosmo goeth to the Pope . 346 Casall yeeldeth to Picinino . 348 Cause of the commotion of Padua & Vincenza . 367 Commissioners of Verona come to Venice . 378 City of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians . 396 Christians possesse the Streight . 397 Cause of Sforza's hatred to king Alphonso . 398 Ciarpelions death . 400 Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians party . 403 Coione takes the Venetiās part . 406 Coyone his victory . 409 Crenia yeeldes to the Venetians . 411 Coyone assailed by command of the Senate . 416 Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the Venetians aide . ibid. Coyone makes incursions vpon the Bressan territorie . 418 Constantinople besieged . 422 Captaines of gallies punished for leauing the fleet without licence . 425 Conditions of peace concluded betwixt Sforza and the Florentines by meanes of an Hermit . 426 Cause of the warre betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cape Histria . 434 Capel his exploits . 439 Capel dieth with griefe . 440 Canalis speech to Mocenigo . 447 Canalis condemned to perpetuall banishment . ibid. Commissioners return from Constantinople without any conolusion . ibi . Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos is reedified . 448 Citie of Vdina affrighted at the comming of the Turkes . 454 Christians besiege Smyrna . 465 Coric yeelded . 468 Caraman his present to the Venetian . ibid. Conspirators flie from Cyprus . 475 Croia yeelded to the Turkes . 486 Conditions of peace betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians . ibi . Confederate armie against the Florentines . 489 Comparison betwixt the Romans and Venetians . 491 Cause of the warre of Ferrara . 493 Castel-nouo yields to the Venet. 498 Cōditions of peace betwixt the States of Italie and the Venetians , vpon the end of the 〈◊〉 of Lombardie . 516 Ceremonie at the Duke of Venice his funerall . 522 Charles the eight Fre●…ch king sends an Ambassadour to Venice : with the Senates answere . 532 D DIuers opinions of the Historians concerning this Historie . 3 Duke Paulutio the first takes oath . 12 Duke Horteo murtherd by his owne Citizens . 14 Difference arising about the c●…eation of a new Duke . ib. Dominico Leon , the first master or Colonell of the men at armes . ib. Duke Giouanni and his sonne expelled the Citie . 21 Description of the situation of Venice 24 Different intents of Combatants . 25 Dukes Pallace in Rial●…o . 27 Description of the Dukes Pallace . ibi . Duke Giouanni flieth . 32 Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge , and becomes a Priest. 33 Duke Tradonico murthered . 35 Dorsse-Dura newly inhabited . 37 Duke Giouanni his brother taken by the Count of Commachia . 38 Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe . ibid. Duke Pietro dieth fighting with the Narentines . 39 Duke Vrso his sonne taken at sea ▪ 42 Duke Vrso voluntarily deposeth him selfe , and becomes a Monke . ibid. Duke Pietro his sonne , who was his Colleague , stirs vp sedition in the Citie , and is banished . 45 Duke Pietro dies for griefe . ibi . Duke Pietro the fourth marrieth Walderta daughter to Guido . 46 Duke Pietro his tyrannie . ibid. Death of the Duke and his son . 47 Duke Pietro Vrseolo his secret departure . 52 Dominico Morosino murdred . 54 Death of Otho the second , Emperor . ibid. Duke Tribuno voluntarily deposeth himselfe . 55 Description of Illyria . 56 Duke Vrseolo the second his great wisedome : permitted to associate his sonne Giouanni into the gouernement . 59 Duke Vrseolo the 2. his last will. 60 Dominico Vrseolo vsurpeth the Dukes Pallace . 62 Durazzo besieged by the Normans . 66 Description of Hierusalem . 81 Duke of Venice comes to Hierusalem . 92 Description of Tyre . ibid. Distrust conceiued against the Venetians . 93 Death of Rogero King of Sicil. 99 Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning the reconciliation of Pope Alexander and Fredericke the Emperor . 109 Death of Cyani , and his last wil. 110 Description of S. Marks church . ibi . Description of Constantinople . 118 Discreet answer of a yong Emperour . 120 Death of the Emperor Baldwin . 122 Decree of the Venetians about possession of the Ilands . 124 Damiet in Aegipt taken . 128 Description of the I le of Candie . 129 Death of Theodore sonne to Vattasus . 148 Death of Baiamont . 169 Dalmasio the Spaniard proues a traitour to the Venetians . 171 Dalmasio diuinely punished for his treacherie . ibid. Dandulos pietie acknowledged . 173 Description of the Arcenall . ibid. Diuers sorts of Earthquakes . 196 Discreet act of the Generall . 199 Doria spoileth the Adriaticke Gulph . 205 Duke of Venice denied a pasport . 213 Duke of Austria comes to Venice . 215 Dominico Michaeli Generall of the Venetians nauall armie . 217 Demand of the Greeke multitude . ibi . Death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother . 221 Duke of Austria bringeth aide to the Thryestines . 226 Diuers opinions concerning Rainiero his dismission . 229 Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Tenedos . 232 Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta . 235 Description of the hauen of Brandissa 236 Description of the city Chioggia . 243 Diligence vsed in fortifications . 247 Diuers and sundry incounters where the Venetians had the better . 248 Dandulo goeth to Venice about the souldiers demaunds . 269 Duke of Sauoy a Mediator for peace . 272 Diuers publike shewes made in the city for loue to the Duke . 280 Death of Paulo Sabello . 285 Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines . 296 Description of Bressia . 308 Duke of Sauoy & Montferrat make incursions on the Milanois . 319 Double treacherie vpon the Castle of Soncina . 328 Discourse betwixt Gonzaga and the Venetians . 347 Description of the lake of Benac . 349 Duke of Ferrara complaines vnto the Pope . 352 Death of Pietro Lauretano , and his strange buriall . 360 Disposition of Picinino . 374 Doubt of those of Verona . 375 Description of the Riuer Adice . 376 Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against the Turkes . 397 Diuersity of opinions in the Venetians campe . 407 Dandulo his braue answer . ibid. Diuers townes of the State of Milan yeelde to Sforza . 409 Death of Hermolao Donato . 416 Death of the last Emperour of Constantinople . 424 Description of Morea . 431 Description of Corinth . 433 Death of Hieronimo Barbad●…co . 440 Description of the Isle of Nigrepont . 4●…2 Description of the Isle of Chios . 445 Description of the Isle of Cyprus . 475 Death of Iulian de Medicis . 489 Death of Ottoman . 492 Description of the Isle of Rhodes . ibid. Duke of Ferrara declareth himselfe enemy to the Venetians . 494 Description of Lombardie . 495 Death of Roberto of Arimini . 502 Defeate of the Ferrarois . 503 Duke of Lorraine returneth into France . 509 Death of Giouan Heme . 510 Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola . 511 Death of Generall Marcello . 514 Dukes Pallace reedified . 516 Death of old Sanseuer in the noble Venetian Generall . 527 E EXtent of the Country of Venice . 2 Exhortation to the Venetians . 40 Enemies that came to sccour Antioch , defeated . 78 Emanuel his request against the Normans . 98 Emanuel his Ambassadours at Venice . 101 Emanuel seizeth on the Citties of Dalmatia . 102 Example of great affection to a mans Country . 104 Example of great loue towardes ones country . 114 Eccelin in Padua . 138 Eccelin , what he was , with his comming into Italie . ibid. Eccelin before Mantua . 143 Eccelin his crueltie against the Paduans . ibid. Enforced peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . 166 Enterprise against the Turks broken . 175 Earthquakes of diuers sorts . 196 Earledome of Val-marin fallen to the Venetians by the death of Phalerio . 211 Enemies cunning . 244 Enemies vniust demands . 248 Enterprise attempted with bad successe . 251 Entertainement giuen by the Christian Princes to the Venetian Ambassadours . 217 Entertainement giuen to the Veronagentleman . 288 Effect of Cornari his Oration to Philip. 297 Exploits of Philip. 314 Eugenius the Pope leaueth Rome , and commeth to Florence . 338 Eugenius the Pope , Venetians , and Florentines in league together . 339 Enemies intent against the Venetians . 354 Enemies are driuen from the mountaines toppes . 355 Enemies assaile the forragers . 358 Enemies answer to Sforza who offered them battell . 369 Enemies take the Castle of Maderna . 371 Enemies vanquished at Thyenna . 373 Enemies in Verona . 374 Enemies flie from Verona . 377 Effect of Auogrades speech to Sforza . 383 Eugenius the Pope his death . 402 Emperour of Constantinople in despaire . 424 Enemie buildeth a bridge ouer the Gulph at Nigrepont . 442 Enemies fleet afraid of the Venetians . 446 Enemies take the Isle of Lissa . 509 Enemies retires from Corfou . 510 F FOundation of Padua . 2 Fruitfulnes of the Venetians country . ibid. Foundation of the Rialto . 3 Foure and twenty houses burned at once . 5 From whence the Venetians that now are be descended . 6 First gouernement of Venice vnder Consuls . 7 From whence the Lombards are descended . 8 Foundation of Heraclea . 10 Foundation of Equiline . 11 Faelix Cornicula , the second master or Colonell of the men at Armes . 14 First association into the Principalitie . 20 French take Commada . 23 French vanquished by the Venetians . 25 From whence came the name of Saracens . 29 From whence the Sarracen Moores are descended . 34 Flight of the Calloprini to the Emrour Otho , with their promise to him . 54 Fortie Narentine Merchants taken . 57 Familie of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the citty . 63 French arriue at Constantinople . 72 Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together . 84 Faneses made tributary to the Venetians . 97 Family of the Iustiniani worne out by the sickenesse : and againe restored . 103 Flight of Pope Alexander . 107 Frederickes answer to the Venetian Ambassadours . 108 Frederickes menaces . ibid. Frederickes fleete put to flight , and his sonne brought prisoner to Venice . ibid. Fourth rebellion of Zara. 113 Fredericke the Emperour dieth in Armenia . 114 Famine in the Campe before Ptolomais . ibid. Flight of Alexis . 119 Fifteen men appointed to elect a new Emperour . 121 Friendship betwixt the Emperour Robert and the Venetian Magistrate . 128 Fredericke against the Venetians . 139 Fift rebellion of Zara. 140 Forme of the electing the Venetian Prince . 141 Flight of Ansedin . 143 Fleete of the Genoueses in the Adriaticke sea . 164 Fort of Thealdo taken by the Venetians . 168 Francisco Dandulo his great pietie . 172 False reports against the Genoueses . 173 Fort of the salt-pits taken . 184 From whence the contagion came to Venice . 197 Foure new Officers created in the Armie . 202 Feare , which was in Venice for the enemies comming . 205 Fifteene villages reuolt . 222 Fontaino's exhortation to his souldiers . 229 Feltra besieged by the Venetians . 231 Famagosta taken by the Genoueses . 234 Flight of three Genoueses gallies . 236 Flight & deceit of the Venetians . 240 Fort of Nasariola taken . 242 Famine enforceth the Genoueses in Chioggia to yeeld . 262 French Kings Nephew and Duke of Austria come to Venice , to goe to the holy Sepulcher . 280 French-men punished for vndiscreet speaking . 282 Francisco Gonzaga Generall of another Armie for the Venetians . 284 Francisco Carrario his great crueltie . 288 Fortie Gentlemen of Verona come to Venice in Ambassage . ibid. Faires of Tanerobbed and spoiled by the Scythians . 291 Florentines Ambassage to the Venetians . 296 Florentine ambassadors Oration . 299 Florentines ouercome the Crenonois vnder the conduct of Nicholao d'AEst . 308 Francisco Sforza commanded to relieue Bressia . ibid. Francisco Gonzaga a braue and couragious Captaine . 309 Fregosi banished from Genoa defeated . 315 Fortes builded by Philip in the midst of the Po. 316 Fortes taken by the Venetians . ibid. Florentines auouch what Bracchian had done : and will him to proceed on . 325 Florentines defeated by Picinino . 326 Foure Venetian gallies taken . 330 Fiesca and Adorini are treacherously slaine . 332 Francisco Gonzaga giueth ouer his place of Generall . 344 Florentines answere to Sforza . ibid. Fiue and 20000. men in the Venetian Campe. 350 Famine and Pestilence afflict the besieged Bressians . 357 Fight betwixt Paris Lodron and Italus . 359 Forlimpopoli is taken by Sforza 366 From whence the Hadrtatick sea taketh the name . 367 Fight betwixt the Bressians and Italus . 369 Feare of the Florentines . 380 Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice . 388 Fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza broken off by approach of night . 390 Famous theft enterprised by a Greek . 409 Frederick the Emperour with his wife commeth into Italie . 415 Florentines send to the French King. 418 Florentines recouer Foglian . 421 From whence Dyrrachium tooke the name . 477 From whence the Po tooke her name . 497 Ferrarois abandon Trecenta . 498 Ferrarois complaints . 504 Florentines craue Councell of the Venetians : with their answere . 535 G. GEnerall assembly held at Heraclea 11 Gouernment of Dukes restored . 17 Greeks defeated before Commada . 23 Giouanni deposed by the people . 28 Greekes flie . 35 Great strife among the Citizens . ibid. Giouanni Partitiatio takes againe the Gouernment vpon him . 39 Great crueltie of the Huns. 40 Great praise giuen to the Duke Tribuno . 41 Generall Councell held at Rome , declares the Church of Grada for Metropolitan . 46 Great harme done by fier . 47 Guerin comes in Pilgrimage to Venice . 52 Great ingratitude of the Venetians . 33 Greeks ouer throwne by the Normans before Durazzo . 67 Great effusion of blood in the Tēple . 83 Godfrey of Bolloigne King of Ierusalem . ibid. Great priuiledges granted to the Venetians by the Emperour Henry the fourth . 86 Generall Councell published to be held at Dijon . 106 Great famine in the Campe before Ptolomais . 114 Great ingratitude and crueltie of a brother . 116 Greekes put to flight neere Constantinople . 110 Genoueses defeated by the Venetians . 125 Great friendship betwixt the Emperōur & the Venetian Magistrate . 128 Gouernour of Candie flies disguised like a woman . 131 Great reasons in Sanuto's behalfe . 132 Gradonico dieth . 135 Greekes defeated . 137 Genoueses resolution . 147 Genoueses defeated by the Venetians . 148 Great treacherie of a Greeke . ibid. Genoueses defeated by the Venetians . 148 Great treacherie of a Greeke . ibid. Genoueses league with Palcologus . 149 Genoueses put to flight . 150 Genoueses defeated before Trapani . 151 Genoueses come into Candie . 152 Great scarcitie of victuals in Venice . 153 Generall of the Venetian Armie punished . 157 Great ouerflowing of the sea , with an earthquake . 158 Godly deeds done by Prince Marini . 171 Great pietie of Francisco Dandulo . 172 Girard Caminensis taketh Vderza 181 Great insolencies of the Lancequenets . 184 Great dearth in Venice . 191 Great desolation in Venice . 197 Genoueses take Nigrepont . 199 Greekes base flight . 201 Grimaldi General of the Genoueses . 203 Great crueltie falsly imputed to the Venetians ibid. Great lamētation made at Genoa . 204 Genoueses commit themselues to Giouanni Viscont Archbishop of Milan . ibid. Genoueses take Parenza . 205 Great discomfort in Venice . 207 Great brauerie of a Genoueses gallie . ibid. Great sedition in Candie . 216 Genoueses answer to the Cādiots . 218 Great ioy at Venice for the recouerie of Candie . 220 Great boldnesse of the rebels . 222 Giacomo Caballa Generall of the Venetians Armie by land . 230 Great ingratitude of a sonne to his father . 232 Gouernour of the Island for the father refuseth to obaie the rebellious sonne . ibid. Genoueses surprise Lemnos . 233 Greekes and Genoueses defeated by Zeni at Tenedos . ibid. Genoueses allie themselues against the Venetians with the King of Hungarie , Bishop of Aquileia and the Carrarians . ibid. Genoueses put to flight . ibid. Girard Caminensis taketh the enemies partie . 234 Genoueses reuenge . ibid. Genoueses fly from the fight . 239 Genoueses chalēge the Venetians . 240 Genoueses before Chioggia . 241 Genoueses take Loretta and the Tower of Bebia . 245 Great sorrow in Venice for the losse of Chioggia . ibid. Genoueses wholly ruinate Malamock and Poueggia . 250 Genoueses fortifie Chioggia . 251 Great losse sustained by the Genoueses at the taking of Brondolli . 258 Genoueses put all vnprofitable eaters forth of Chioggia . ibid. Genoueses pollicie to get forth in despite of the Venetians . 261 Genoueses on their knees beg life . ibid. Great dearth in Treuiso . 267 Garison of Nouella for want of pay , yeeld it to Carrario . 270 Genoueses fleet flyeth . 271 Genoa-prisoners in great danger at Venice . 272 Genoueses take 14. Venetian vessels . ib. Galeas Visconte taketh Padua . 278 Galeas besiegeth Mantua with fourtie thousand men . 279 Caleas is repulsed by water and land ibid. Genoueses great losse . 281 Giles the black greatly honoured . 282 Giacomo Carrario departing from Verona , is taken in flight . 285 Gonzaga besiegeth Padua . 286 Giouanni of Padua punished for hauing secret conference with the enemie . 287 Gonzaga his answere to Carrario . ibid. Great contention among the Sibensans . 291 Great crueltie of the King of Hungarie . 292 Great disorder in the battell by reason of dust which blinded the souldiers . 319 Guenesio going about to treat with the Florentines is discouered by Sforza . 326 Genoueses reuolt from Philip. 340 Grecian Emperour and the chiefe of the Greekes Empire , come to Venice to conferre with the Pope about religion . 342 Gon zaga maketh alliance with Philip . 347 Great spoile in the Camonic vally . 350 Great disloialtie . 355 Great distresse of the Bressians . 368 Great extremitie of Bressia . 370 Great ioy in Venice vpon the recouery of Verona . 378 Giouanni Cornetano is committed to prison in S. Angelo's castle . 379 Great crueltie . 383 Great entertainment giuen to Sforza at Venice . 388 Great triumphs at Venice at the wedding of the Princes sonne . ibid. Gotholans vanquished at Ortona . 411 Great entertainmēt giuen to the EmFrederick at Venice . 416 Great reioycing at Venice in regard of the peace . 426 Genoueses come into Morea about the yeelding vp of the Island . 427 Gauardo Iustinopolitato is sent against the Thryestines . 435 Giacomo Venieri returneth safe to the Fleet. 438 Great outrage cōmitted in Oenos . 441 Great valour of a young maid . 481 Galeas Duke of Milan s●…aine at Messe . 489 Gouernour of Coric his answere to Mocenigos Herald . 486 Great mortalitie in the Venetian Campe. 501 Greatnesse of the Vrsini . ibid. Gallipolis taken . 514 Great prosperitie of the Venetian State. 521 H. HOw the Islands were inhabited . 3 How the Original of Venice happened . 5 Heraclea after it was repaired , was named Villa-noua . 27 Huns come into Italy the secōd time 39 Hunnes assailed Venice . 40 Husband and wife vow chastitie . 51 Histrians tributary to the Venetiās . ib. How tho Prince spent his time till hee departed . 52 Hadrians defeated by the Duke . 60 Henry the Emp. comes to Venice . 68 Hugo commeth to aid Beamond . 72 How great Beamond's authoritie was . 78 How glad the Armie was to fight , to free themsel●…es from famine . ibid. Hnngarians giue ouer their pretended right to Dalmatia . 84 How the Columnes were erected , and by whom . 105 How the Venetians entertained the Pope when they knew him . 107 How farre Otho his entreatie preuailed with his father . 109 How long the Venetian Princes haue vsed the Canopie . ibid. Histria reduced to the Venetians obedience . 117 Henry , brother to Baldwin , Empeperour of the East . 112 Henry the fisher makes attempts on the Isle of Candie . 125 How great mischiefe the Emperours absence out of Italy hath caused . 167 How highly Pietro Rossis was lamented . 188 How men may foretell an earthquake . 196 How long the Earthquake lasted at Venice . 197 Histrians reduced to the Venetians obedience . ibid. How the Senate disdained the losse of the battell . 202 How hardly Contareni accepted his dignitie . 225 Hungarians come to aide the Paduduans . 228 Humaga , Grada , and Caorli taken by the Genoueses . 241 How the Mariners loued Pisani . ibid Hauen of Venice fortified . ibid. Hatred which Nouello bare to the Venetians . 282 How much money was spent in the warre with the Carrarians . 288 How secret those things are kept , which are determined in the Senate . 334 Hannibal Bentiuole trecherously murthered by his enemies . 399 Honest answere of the Florentines . 427 Happinesse and content of Venice during Foscari his Principalitie . 430 Hadria taken by the Venetians . 498 Hercules d'AEste comes to the reliefe of Stellata . 510 Hercules plaintiue letters to Alphonso his brother . 512 How much the Venetians spent in the warre of Lombardie . 516 I. I Vliano Cepari , the fourth Master or Colonell of the men at Armes . 14 Iustiniano , the Dukes sonne sent to Constantinople . 27 Iustinians last will & Testament . 31 Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprize . 72 Infidels retire . 74 Ierusalem . 80 In whose time the Turkes recouered the holy land . 95 Incursions of the Bandetti of Zara. 118 Isaac the Emperour ratifies what his sonne had promised . 119 Isaac deliuered out of prison . ibid. Isaac dieth sodainly . ibid. Isle of Candie giuen to the Venetians . 122 It is lawful for all men to defend their owne . 138 I●…ppa besieged by the Barbarians . 91 Inconstancie and lightnesse of the Greekes . 151 Ingratitude of the Venetians neighbours . 153 Incursions of the Turkes . 175 In what place and manner the battell was fought . 203 Ingratitude of a son to his father . 232 In what maner Pisani fortified Venice . 247 In what place Zeni receiued newes of the losse of Chioggia , and the Cities siege . 252 Ielousie betwixt Pisani and Thaddeo Iustiniano . 254 Iohn d' Agons a Frenchman Generall of the Venetian Armie . 257 Iustiniano is sent to Apulia to forrage . 259 Iustiniano is taken by the Genoueses . ibid. In what esteeme the Citie of Verona is . 286 Incursions of Nichola Stella , vpon the Lucan territories . 324 Italus of Friull , and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death . 401 Inestimable valew of the treasure of Venice . 410 Inuention of the Art of Printing attributed to a German . 431 Isle of Lemnos deliuered to the Venetians . 436 Isle of Delos described . 451 Italian Princes send a present to Matthias King of Hungarie . 479 L. LOmbards giue limits to the Venetians . 8 Luitprand Duke of Forleini . 11 Leo the Emperor giues many goodly reliques to the Prince . 28 Lewis King of Germanie , Tributary rie to the Huns. 40 Leo the Pope comes to Venice . 64 Leo the Pope vanquished by the Normans . 65 Length of the siege of Antioch , with the want in the Armie . 78 League with Wil●…iam King of Sicill 100. League of Achaia with the Venetians . 150 League renewed betwixt Paleologus and the Venetians . 155 Ligustick and Lybick warre had almost one selfe same end . 163 League and alliance against those of Escalla . 176 Lewis King of Hungarie defeated before Zara. 195 Luchin Vermio of Verona , Generall of the land Armie . 217 Lightnesse and inconstancie of the multitude . 218 Lithernians returne to the Venetians obedience . 223 Liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia . 250 Loretta recouered . 256 Leopold accepteth the Venetians offer . 278 Leopold his proud answere to the Paduan . 273 Leopold entreth Treuiso . ibid. Leopold rendreth Treuiso to Carrario vpon conditions . 277 League against Galeas Viscont . ibid Ladislaus selleth Zara to the Venetians . 290 Lauretano respected and beloued of euery one . 352 Lauretano besiegeth Sermone . 360 Legnaga is taken . 365 Longina is taken by Sforza . 369 La Garda , Bardolin , and Lansiza are taken . 383 Lionello d' AEst commeth to Venice . 397 La Marca reduced vnder the Popes obedience . 400 Lodes and Plaisancia yeeld to the Venetians . 404 Leonesio his death . 421 Lauretano his exploits in the Isle of Nigrepont . 425 Lamentation and great courage of a woman . 465 Lodouico Lauretano commeth from the Popes Legate . 470 League betwixt the Venetians and the Kings of Portugall : with the cause of that league . 518 Law of Nations violated . 524 Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe . 525 M. MAcrin Gouernour of Hungarie ouercome by the Huns. 3 Monegario his miserable end . 19 Miraculous aparition of S. Marke 30 Malamoc ruined . 32 Moores returne into Italie . 34 Murcimirus , King of Croatia , sends Ambassadors to the Duke . 57 Molloc , Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour , deceiueth his fellowes . 66 Murasis yeelded . 76 Moores came into Dalmatia . 35 Michael the Emperour , driuen from Constantinople . 66 Murderers punished . 36 Malamoc burnt and drowned . 87 Myrtillus issued from meane parents . 120 Myrtillus speach to the people . Ibid. Myrtillus flight . 121 Meaning of the Prophecie . 123 Modona and Corona receptacles of theeues and Pirates , ruined . 125 Mount Ida. 130 Michael Paleologus his treacherie . 148 Mastin beggeth peace of the Venetians . 181 Mastin raiseth his campe from Pontremolle . 182 Mestra yeelded to the Venetians . 185 Mastin incampeth to shut victuals from the Venetians . 186 Marsilio his answere to the Venetians . 188 Mastin imploreth aid of the Duke of Bauiere , ibid. Mastin enforced , accepteth peace on any conditions . 189 Mastin made a gentleman of Venice . 190 Manner of Phalerio his conspiracie . 207 Marco Cornari Vice-duke , during the troubles . 209 Miserable death of Andrea Cornari . 217 Marco Gradonico murthered in the Palace . 218 Mocenigo his resolution . 223 Marsilio Carrario forsaketh his brother . 230 Mestra besieged by the Carrarians . 237 Mestra relieued by the Venetians . ibid Mutatio his answere to the Venetians and Genoueses . ibid. Market place of S. Marke paued with bricke . 280 Malateste giues ouer the Generals place . 284 Massolerio conuicted and punished for treason . 287 Milanois offer to Philip. 314 Malateste Generall of Philips Armie . 320 Marquis of Montferrat commeth for refuge to Venice . 334 Mellato his valour . 343 Mellato conducteth the Venetian Armie . 346 Mantuans excuse . 347 Mellato speedily dislodgeth . 348 Martinenga's and Auogadres in Bressia are reconciled . 349 Mellato commeth forth of Bressia , and is constrained to returne . 353 Mellato departs from Bressia , and marcheth towards the mountaines . 354 Mantuan fortifieth Po. 356 Mellato made Generall of the Venetian Armie . 357 Mellato prouides to relieue Bressia . 359 Mantuans plot to send the warre farre from his owne Countrie . 362 Mantuans pollicie for the passage of his gallies . 363 Mantuans gallies passe into the Adice . 364 Mellato fortifieth the passages neere to Torbolles . 372 Malateste Prince of Cesenna is taken prisoner . 373 Maguis entreateth the Prince of Mantua not to spoile Verona . 375 Mantuan proclaimed Prince of Verona . ibid. Mantuans preparation for defence of Verona . ibid. Maguis brought before Sforza , is cl●…ered . 377 Malatestes take the enemies partie . 379 Mellato his death . 396 Mount Barri is taken . 403 Milaneses suspect Sforza . 408 Manerbia and Ponteuico yeelde to Sforza . 421 Malateste besiegeth Sparta . 437 Mocenigo his answere to Canalis . 447 Mocenigo his first exploit . 448 Mocenigo his Oration to the Popes Legate . 451 Mocenigo his incursions into Asia . 454 Mocenigo his answere to the King of Cyprus . 469 Micra is taken by composition . ibid. Mocenigo his answer to the Ambassadours from the King of Cyprus his sister . ibid. Mocenigo his answere to Lauretano . 470 Mocenigo aduertised of the enemies purpose . 474 Mocenigo his diligence to relieue Cyprus . 475 Mocenigo punisheth the murtherers of Cornari . 476 Mocenigo is chosen Gouernour of Cyprus . ibid. Matthias King of Hungarie a great souldier . 479 Mantuan Prince goes to the Confederates Armie . 509 Mantuan discontented , leaueth the Armie . 510 Maximilian is chosen King of the Romans . 521 N. NArses comes into Italie . 9 Narses answere to the Empresse . ibid. Narentines rodes euen to Caorli . 35 Narentines great incursions . 55 New officers sent to the Cities newly conquered . 58 Normans driue the Saracens and Greeks forth of Italy . 65 Nicholas the Pope , Tributarie to the Normans . ibid. Normans defeat Molloc . 66 New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice . 68 Nicea besieged . 73 Nicea yeelded : and vpon what conditions . 74 Number of those who tooke the Croisado after the councell at Cleremont . 71 Number of the dead Infidels farre greater than of the Christians . 75 Number of the Infidels Armie . ibid. New religious order . 97 New army against the Normans . 98 New deceit of the Greeks . 102 New manner of electing the Prince . 113 New Armie of Christians for recouerie of the Holy Land. 114 Number of the Christian Armie . 116 New Greekish inuention to deceiue the Christians . 120 New agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Princes . 121 New strife betwixt the Venetians and Paduans . 126 New commotion in Candie . 131 Noble courage of a Prenestine . 143 New warre against the Greekes . 94 New warre against Bolognians . 154 New warre with those of Cape-Histria , & with the Anconitans . 156 New contention with the Paduans . 167 New stirres in Candie soone suppressed . 174 New Magistrates created . 195 Nicholas Pisani Generall of the Venetian Armie . 200 New Prouidatori sent with supplies to Candie . 222 New suplies come to the Armie . 225 Nouello sonne to Francisco Carrario comes to sweare to the peace at Venice . 230 Number of the Genoueses army . 240 Nou●…lla besieged by the enemie . 267 Nouello sonne to Carrario recouereth Padua . 279 Number of the Venetians army . 311 Number of Philips armie . ibid. New league against Philip. 314 Number of the Venetians nauie . 352 Nicholao de Aeste fortifieth his owne estate , and is afterward freed from his feare and suspition . 353 Notable seruice of women . 356 New Orgies yeelded to Picinino by treacherie . ibid. Nicolao de Aeste his motion made to the Senate . 358 Nicholao de Aeste is receiued into the league . 361 Newes of the league brought to Venice . 362 Nicholao de Aeste commeth to Sforzas campe to treat a peace . 387 Nicholao de Aeste bringeth the Ladie Bianca to Mantua . ibid. Nauall Armie determined against the Milanois . 404 Nauall Armie against Pirates . 405 Nicholo Canalis Generall of the nauall Armie . 441 Nauall Armie giueth an assault to Sattalia . 452 Number of the Turkes and the Persians Armies . 471 Number of the Turkes Army before Scutarie . 477 Noblest families of Rome . 501 O ORiginall of the Huns , and their comming into Italy . 3 On what day the Citie of Venice was builded . 4 Obellerio practiseth treason against Pepin . 23 Otho the second hateth the Venetitians . 53 Otho the second his designe . 54 Otho Duke of Venice vanquisheth the king of Croatia .. 61 Otho the Duke dieth in Greece . 62 Originall of the Plaies , dedicated to them that are married . 43 Otho the Emperors answere to Vitalis . 51 Occasion of the war betwixt Alexis and Beamond . 86 Ordelapho comes againe into Dalmatia . 88 Ordelapho dies , and the Venetians are defeated . ibid. Otho his discourse to his father Fredericke . 109 Orlando Rossis chosen Generall of the Armie . 188 Of all earthquakes the agitatiō of the water is most dangerous . 196 On what conditions Arbawas deliuered to the Genoueses . 265 On what conditions Te●…edos was yeel ded . 276 Officers sent by the Sen. to Padua . 288 Occasion of the warre against Philip Duke of Milan . 295 Oration of Cornari to Philip. 297 Oration of the Florentine Ambassador . 299 Oration of Carmagnolla to the Senate . 302 Oration of the Milanois to Philip. 313 One Prince waiteth vpon anothers funerals . 430 Occasion of the Ottomans warre against the Venetians . 431 Order of Ottomans campe against the Persian . 470 Ottoman besiegeth Rhodes . 491 Ottoman takes Ottranto . ibid. Opinion of those disswading warre with the Ferrarois : with the contaries answere . 494 Originall and spring of the Po , with her course . 496 Originall of the Rheticke warre . 523 P PAduan fugitiues dwell at Embragola . 10 Pepin king of Italy . 22 Pepin retires to the firme land . 26 Publike games at Shrouetide . 28 Pollicie of those which carried Saint Marks bodie into the ships . 30 Prophecie accomplished . ibid - Pola an ancient Citie . 33 Pythagoras and Milo , the two ornaments of the Crotonians . 35 Pope Bennet comes to Venice . ibid. Pouegia newly inhabited . 36 People sweare to the Prince . 50 Palace , and Saint Markes Church repaired . ibid. Prince resolues to giue ouer his place . 52 Plague and famine in the Citie . 60 Pepin , Patriarch of Aquileia , disquiets Grada . 61 Pepin obeyes the Popes commaundement . 64 Pope Leo comes to Venice . ibid. Pope Leo vanquished by the Normans . 65 Pope Nicholas tributarie to the Normans . ibid. Peter tels his message to the Pope . 70 Pope Vrban comes to the councell at Cleremont . ibid. Pope Vrban his Oration . ibid. Peter the hermit ignorant of martiall discipline . 72 Prohibitions to pay no more tribute to the Barbarians . 55 Priuiledges granted to the Venetians by Henry the fourth . 86 Pope Calixtus his resolution for succour of the Holy Land. 89 Phaenicians the inuenters of Arithmeticke , the Alphabet , and Astronomie . 92 Proofe of the Venetians loyalie . 93 Paduans defeated . 97 Plague very great in Venice . 103 Prince Vitalis murthered . 103 Pope Alexander comes to Venice in disguise . 107 Preparations for warre against Fredericke . 108 Ptolomais yeelded . 114 Pisans take Pola . 115 Pisans defeated by the Venetians . ibid. Peace granted to the Brundusians . 116 Prince Dandulo deceaseth . 122 Pleasant games inuented at Treuiso . 126 Paduans and Venetians quarrell at the games at Treuiso . ibid. Paduans make roades on the Venetians . ibid. Paduans defeated . ibid. Peace betwixt the Paduans and the Venetians . bid . Peter Count of Auxerre chosen Experour of the East . 127 Pope Gregories entreatie to arme against the Turks . 138 Pietro Tepulo defeated and taken prisoner . 139 Pope Alexanders diligence to make peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . 147 Power of the French much decayed in Greece . 148 Paleologus taketh Constantinople . 149 Paleologus readie to leaue Constantinople . ibid. Popular commotion in Venice . 152 Pope Clement endeuoreth to accord the Venetians and Genoueses . 153 Peace granted to the Bolognians . 155 Paleologus defeateth them of Nigrepont . ibid. Patriarch of Aquileia succoureth the Rebels . 156 Patriarch of Aquileia allieth himselfe with Count Gorcian . 158 Patriarches Armie comes to Thryeste . 159 Pope Nicholas exhorteth the Christian Princes to vndertake the voyage into Syria , with his offer . 160 Popular tumult about the creation of the Duke . ibid. Pisans vanquished by the Genoueses . 164 Pera taken and burnt by the Venetians . ibid. Punishment of the guiltie . 166 Peace with Paleologus . 167 Punishment of conspirators . 169 Pension giuen to the woman that slue Baiamont . ibid. Polans and Valesians brought vnder the Venetians obedience . 175 Power of those of Escalla . 176 People come from all parts to the Venetian Armie . 178 Pietro Rossis declared Generall of the Venetian Armie . 179 Pietro Rossis his first victorie . 180 Pietro de Rossis arriueth at Venice . 181 Pietro Rossis Oration to his souldiers . 183 Padua reuolteth from those of Escalla . 187 Pope Clement , the Venetians , and other Christian Princes in league against the Turke . 193 Pope Clement permitteth trafficke with Infidels . ibid. Prince Dandulo causeth all the decrees of the Citie to bee gathered into one forme . 195 Pagano Generall of the Genoa Armie . 200 Petrarch his speech concerning the battaile . 202 Pisani Generall of the Venetian Armie . 203 Pisani ioyneth with the Arragonois . ibid. Petrarch Ambassadour for the Milanois . 205 Pisani retires to Dalmatia . ibid. Prodigies appeare before the losse of the Armie . 207 Phalerio his picture razed out of the great Hall. 208 Phalerio is put to death by decree of the Senate . 209 Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genouses with their allies . 210 Peace refufed on vniust conditions . 213 Pretence of a murtherer to execute his enterprize . 217 Popes Indulgences against the Candiots . 222 Pisani with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies imprisoned at Venice . 240 Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses . 241 Pisani set at libertie by the Senates decree . 246 Pisani his great modestie . ibid. Prince Contareni his speech to Pisani in open Senate . ibid. Pisani his answere to the Prince . ibid. Pisani restored to his former Office . 247 Prisoners sent home vpon their word . 231 Prince Contareni with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia . 253 Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses . 254 Pisani appeaseth his murmuring Souldiers . 255 Pisani entreth into Brondolli . 259 Paduans defeated . ibid. Pola taken by the Genoueses . 264 Paduans besiege Treuiso . 265 Pisani dieth , and is honourably buried . 266 Peace betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . 273 Perfidious treacherie . 282 Paulo Sabello a Romane , Generall of the Venetians . 284 Padua taken , and the Tyrant with three of his children brought to Venice . 288 Prisoners by the Senates commaund strangled . ibid. Paduans Ambassadors come to Venice . 289 Pius the Florentine makes incursions on the Venetians . 292 Prince Mocenigo constrained to pay forfeiture for infringing the Senates decree . 295 Philip his dissimulation . 296 Philip his answere to Cornari . 298 Prince Foscari his Oration . 394 Peace betweene Philip and the Venetians . 312 Philips complaints to the Popes Nuncio . 313 Philips answer to the Milanois . ibid. Philip changing his mind , the Milanois waxe clold . 314 Philip reneweth the warre with the Venetians . ibid. Philips forces driuen forth of Brissels . 315 Philippes speech to the Milanois . 318 Philip comes to the Armie . ibid. Philips Armie marcheth in battaile against the Venetians . 320 Philip hath recourse to the Emperour Sigismond . 322 Philip marrieth the Duke of Sauoys daughter . ibid. Peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. ibid. Philippe contrarie to his promise makes warre on the Bandetti . 323 Paulo Guenesio Tyrant of Luca. 324 Prince Foscari outraged by a mad man. 325 Picinino commeth to the aide of the Luquois . 326 Philippe promiseth to giue his daughter in marriage to Sforza . 327 Picinino defeateth Barnabo Adorini . 333 Picinino and Stella make an accord together . 338 Pope Eugenius leaueth Rome , and commeth to Florence . ibid. Picinino defeateth the Armie of the league . 339 Philip solliciteth the Paduans against the Venetians . 340 Picinino his complaints against the Florentines . 341 Prince of Mantua Generall of the Venetian Armie . 342 Picinino defeateth the Venetians at Pontoglio . 343 Prince Foscari and the Senates answere to Sforzas Agent . 344 Picinino encampeth before Casall-Maior . 347 Picinino his designe to famish the Venetian Armie . 349 Picinino besiegeth Rhoades . 351 Philip exhorteth his Captaines to besiege Bressia . 355 Philip enforced to raise his campe from Bressia . 357 Penetra yeelded to the Venetians . ibid. Pilosus death . ibid. Philip delayeth and deludeth Sforza . 361 Picinino flouteth Sforza . ibid. Picinino besiegeth Legnaga 364 Picinino attempteth to burne the Venetians Armie . 372 Picinino put to rout . ibid. Picinino escapeth in disguised hahabit . 373 Picinino maketh warre in Flaminia . 379 Politiana is taken by Picinino . 380 Picinino his good fortune beginneth to decline . ibid. Prouidators aunswere to Sforza . 383 Picininos proiect . 385 Picinino despaireth after the losse of the battaile . 386 Picinino his vnlooked-for arriuall into the countrey of Bressia . 388 Picinino his complaints vpon report of peace . 391 Philip is reduced to greate necessitie . 390 Peace is concluded betwixt Sforza and Philips commissioners . 391 Pope Eugenius and Philips discontents . 398 Pope Eugenius , king Alphonso , and Philip make a league against Sforza . ibid. Picinino departeth from La Marca . ibid. Picinino entirely defeated by Sforza , and the death of Picinino . 400 Philippes Ambassadors come to Venice to treat of peace . 402 Pope Eugenius death . ibid. Pcinces sonne confined into Candie . ibid. Plague in Venice . 403 Philips death . 404 People of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza . 409 Peace betwixt the Venetians & king Alphonso . 415 Pope Nicholas honoureth the Venetian Prince with the Golden sword , the girdle , and ornament for his head . ibid. Paleologus the Emperour his exhortation towardes his souldiers . 423 Pope Nicholas his recompence to as many as should arme against the Turke . 424 Pope Nicholas his Nuncio commeth to Venice to tre●…t of peace . 42●… Pope Pius comes to Ancona to prepare an Armie against the Turkes , and there dieth . 438 Pietro Mocenigo is chosen Generall of the nauall Armie . 446 Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians . 486 Peace betwixt the Florentines & the associates . 490 Persiāsvanquished by the Turks . 470 Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the Venetians . 506 Pope Sixtus excommunicateth the Venetians . 507 Part of the Dukes Pallace burnt 511 Peace concluded betwixt the States of Italy and the Venetians . 516 Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand . 521 Prince Barbadico his instructions to his children on his death bed . 522 Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the Venetians . 528 Philip de Commines Ambassador for Charles the eighth at Venice . 534 Q QVirini safe conducts the great vessels to the fleete . 464 R RAuenna taken by the Venetians . 14 Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence . 27 Reuolt of Cape-darger . 54 Raoul the Norman Captaine becoms a Christian. 65 Raimond , a Germane chosen in the Hermites steede . 72 Raimond flies to the enemie . ibid. Rebellion of Zara. 87 Rogero sonne to Guiscard king of Sicilie . 98 Robert the Emperour his vnfortunate marriage . 128 Radamanth and Minos Lords of Candie . 130 Rainiero Dandulo his death . 131 Request made to the Venetians for the preseruation of the Greeke Empire . 136 Reason why the Venetians suc●…oured Constantinople . 138 Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetian armie . 164 Rossis departeth in disguised habite . 180 Rossis first exploit . ibid. Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke . 182 Rossis chalengeth Mastin . 184 Rossis at the gates of Padua . 185 Resolution of a desperate man. 186 Reward propounded against the Rebels . 191 Reddition of Zara. 195 Rethimna taken by the Rebels . 222 Rebels enforced by famine yeelde to the Venetians . 223 Rebels executed . ibid. Rashnesse of a Rebell . 224 Rainiero Vasco Generall of the Venetian Armie . 227 Retreat and dismission of the Generall . 228 Roberto de la Marca hanged at Venice . 261 Resolution of the Counsellers of the widow of Galeas 283 Rampier builded against the Castle of Bressia . 310 Remonstrances of Vrban of Dertonna to keepe Sforza and Picinino from battaile . 339 Rhoades & diuers other Towns yeela to Picinino . 352 Riua is taken by the Venetians . 383 Rauenna vnder the Venetians . 387 Ragusa in Dalmatia described . 479 Roberto Malateste Generall of the venetian Cauallerie . 489 Rouero yeelded to the Almanes on composition . 524 Reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice ; 530 S SVndry opiniōs of Historians concerning the building of the City . 6 Sophia the Empresse reproacheth Narses . 9 Strange prodigies . 10 Succor sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarrazens . 29 Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores . 34 Spoiles made by the Moores . ibid. Saba the Moore before Tarentū . ibid Sarracens before Grada fought withall . 37 Sundrie opinions of the Normans comming into Italy . 66 S. Marks miraculous apparition . 68 Sixtie thousand Turks come to succour Nicea . 73 Soliman Generall of the armie . 75 Strabo his opinion concerning Moses . 82 Sinne the cause of the destruction of Ierusalem . ibid. S. Cyprians monastery builded . 87 Strange case of a Pigeon . 93 Sodaine fire . 99 Secret league betwixt the Greek Emperour & the king of Sicily . 101 Saladines Armie defeated . 114 Seditiō against the yong Emperor . 119 Sedition of the Constantinopolitanes affirming their Church not subiect to Rome . 127 Sedition in Candiè . 131 Sanuto comes to aide the Venetians in Candie . ibid. Sanuto chiefe of the rebels . 132 Sanuto narrowly followeth the enemie . ibid. Sanuto his designe . ibid. Sedition in Candie by ouer-much libertie . 134 Sanuto commeth to the aid of Candie . 135 Since when the forme of electing the Prince hath beene in vse 142 Sacco taken by the Legate and the venetians . 143 Scarcity of victuals in Venice . 153 Situation of Italy . 162 Sundrie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu . 165 Strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetians Armie . ibid. Strange prodigies hapned that day that the conspiracy should haue bene executed . 169 Sixt rebellion of Zara. 170 Sentence of a great Captaine . 180 Sacceans yeeld to the venetians . 183 Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the venetians . 185 Serrauall vnder the venetians . 186 Sundry opinions vpon Earthquakes . 196 Strangers that would come and people the City made Citizens of Venice . 197 Spoiles made by the Candiots . 222 Situation of Tarentum . 236 Sicco taken by the venetians . 237 Souldiers molested with hunger and cold . 238 Stratagem to auoide fight . 236 Supplies come to the Genoueses . 244 Seuenth rebellion of Zara. 194 Sharpe fight in the hauen of Brondolli . 254 Senates answere to the garrison of Serrauall . 270 Seuere iustice of a father on his owne sonne . 278 Sabello endeuoreth to stay his amazed souldiers . 285 Secret practises of Marsilio Carrario . 291 Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the Vdinois . 293 Skirmish neare vnto Cremona , where the venetians had the worst . 316 Sforza comming to aide the Luquois causeth the enemy to raise his camp 325 Stratagem of Philips Captains . 329 Supplies from Genoa to Chios . 333 Siluester Morosino sent to the aide of Corfu . ibid. Sigismond in the behalfe of Philip commeth into Italy . 335 Sigismond crowned Emperour at Rome . ibi . Sforza seizeth on the Marca os Ancona . 338 Sforza his successe . ibi . Sforza and Attendulo ioyne together . ibid. Spinola author of the Genoueses rebellion . 341 Sforza recouereth that which Picinino had taken . ibi . Sforza at the venetians intreaty com meth to Regio . 343 Sundry exploits betwixt Sforza and Picinino . 344 Sforza his demaunds to the Senate and the Florentines , with their answer . ibid. Subtilty of a Centurion . 355 Senates answer to Nicolao D'Aeste 358 Sundry opinions concerning the venetians retreit . 364 Sforza goeth forward towards Verona . 369 Senats care for the Bressans . 371 Sforza exhorteth his souldiers . 373 Sforza his great valour . ibid. Sforza marcheth to the rescue of Verona . 375 Sforza his speech vnto his Captaines . 376 Sforza puts supplies into the Fort of Feliciana . ibid. Sforza his aduise to the Prouidator , and Captaines of the army . 383 Sforza vanquisheth the enemies . 384 Soncina taken . ibi . Sforza recouereth Casal-Maior , and taketh Carauazza . 385 Sforza his great conquest . 386 Sforza his answere to those that entreated him to goe thither where Bianca lay . 387 Sforza recouereth the bridge of Valeza . 389 Sforza his speech to his souldiers . ibi . Sforza besiegeth Martinenga . 390 Sforza his Oration in the Senate : with their answer to it . 392 Sforza his speech to his future Bride . 392 Sforza his sentence concerning the strife betwixt the Ambassadours . 393 Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice . 394 Sforza sends his brother to the aid of Renatus . 398 Sforza comes to the field . 404 Sforza taketh diuers townes . 406 Sforza besiegeth Carauazza . ibid. Sforza defeateth the venetians . 407 Sforza his resolution and his secret practises with the venetians . 408 Sforza marcheth against the Milanois . ibid. Sforza besiegeth Milan . 409 Sforza his answer to the proposition of peace . 411 Sforza maketh warre against Venice and Florence . 412 Sforza his preparations . 414 Sforza his wise and discreet resolution . 415 Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milah . ibid. Senates decree to get money to furnish the expence of the warre . 417 Sforza with 20000 men commeth into the Bressan territory . ibi . Sforza his troupes defeated . 419 Sforza taketh Caluisiana . ibi . Sforza compared to Caesar. ibi . Sforza refuseth fight , and retireth into his winter garrisons . 420 Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope . ibid. Stephano Porcio put to death . 421 Sundry incounters betwixt the venetians and Sforza . ibid. Sforza his exploits in Lōbardie . 424 Saint Andrews head brought ●…o Rome . 432 Senate grieued at the news of the siege of Nigrepont . 443 Scanderbeg a famous captaine . 453 Smyrna is taken by the Christians . 465. Senate recompenceth the brother and sister of the yong man that burned the Turkes gallies . 466 Situation of Coric . 468 Seleucia yeelds to the venetians . ibid. Souranza his proposition to the conspirators . 475 Situation of Scutary . 476 Soliman the Eunuch Generall of the Turks army before Scutary . 477 Scutarians prepare for defence . 478 Siege raised frō before Scutary . 480 Soliman besiegeth Lepanto . 481 Some of the Milanois defeated in an Iland . 500 Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrara . 504 Sanseuerino his Apologie to the Senate , with their gratious accep●…ation . 508 Situation of Valegia . 511 Sanseuerino comes to Valegia . 511 Sanseuerines speed . 512 Sanseuerino his magnificent entertainment at Venice . 513 Sanseuerino aids pope Innocēt 519 Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomenta●…a . 520 Sanseuerino despoiled of his forces . 521 Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines . 525 Sanseuerino his resolution , ibid. Siege of Trent resolued . 526 Senate sends George Cornari into Cyprus to demaund the Realme of the Queene for the Venetians : her answer , his replie , and her consent vpon it . 529 T THe true originall of the first Venetians . 2 The trouble which the first Venetians had to keepe that which they had conquered . ibid. The true time when the Cittie of Venice was built . 6 The parts of mans life compared with Cities . 8 The Triestines defeated . 9 The taking of Rauenna by the Venetians . 14 The troubles round about Grada . ib. Theodore , the third Master or Colonell of the men at armes . ib. The retreit of Valentine , and all the Venetians to Rialto . 24 The Princes houshold seruants retired into the Pallace capitulate . 36 Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murder . ib. Treuiso taken by the Hunnes . 40 The Dukes sonne warres on the Venetians . 45 The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong sonne . 47 The Dukes request to the people . ibi . The bodies throwne vpon the common dunghill . ibi . The Emperours cruell Edict against the Venetians . 54 The peoples reuenge on the Calloprini . ibi . Three sonnes of Stephano Calloprini slaine . ib. The situation of Pharos . 57 Those of Pharos summoned . ibi . The taking of the Castle and Towne of Pharos called Lessina . 58 The Emperour graunts sundry priuiledges to the Venetians . 59 Tho Emperor Otho comes to Venice in disguise . ibid. The Dukes last will. 60 Too great nicenesse of a woman . 84 The sundry passages of the Christians into Syria . 72 The strength of Nicea . 73 The Turkish succour defeated . 74 The great danger the Christians were in . ibi . The taking of Iconium . 75 Tharsis being yielded is giuen to Baldwin . ibi . Treachery of a Citizen of Antioch . 78 The taking of Antioch . ibid. Tripoly besieged by the Christians . 79 The defeat of the enemy before Ierusalem : with the number of the dead 83 Acon taken by Baldwin . 85 The taking of Sydon . 86 The Castle of Soball builded by Baldwin . ibi . The Emperours mediation betweene the Venetians and Paduans . 87 Two great accidents of fi●…e . ibid. Truce with Hungary for 5. yeres . 88 The Duke of Venice comes to Ierusalem . 92 The lot fell vpon Tyre . ib. Tyre besieged . ibi . The distrust conceiued against the Venetians . 93 The Christians stratagem before Tyre ibid. The third part of Tyre giuen to the Venetians . 94 The building of the Hospitall of the publike charitie . 95 The originall of the games at Shrouetide . 101 The answer made to the Greeke Ambassadours . ibi . Treachery of Emanuel . 102 The contagious sickenesse in the Venetian armie . 103 Three great pillars brought to Venice . 104 The recompence which the Inginer demaunded . 105 The true cause of Vitalis his death . 106 The Emperor Fredericks rigorous Edict against the Pope . 107 The Prince imbarketh himselfe in the Popes presence . 108 The Emperor arriues at Venice . 109 The Emperors obedience to the Pope . ibid. The ornaments and ensignes of the venetian Princes . 110 The death of Cyani , and his last will. ibi . The recouerie of Zara. 117 Theodore Lascaris sallies foorth on the Christian pilgrims . 118 The mutuall comfort of the father and the sonne . 119 The treachery of Myrtillus . 120 Thomaso Morosino Patriarke of Constantinople . 121 The Princes liberality to the new Emperour . ibid. Thrace reduced to the Emperors obedience . ibi . Thomaso confirmed Patriarke by the Pope . 122 The names of the Islands possessed by particular persons . 125 The Bishops See at Malomoc translated to Chioggia . 127 The Emperour Peter murdred . ib. Tepulo Gouernour of Candie . 131 Two Prouidators giuen to euery armie . 135 The Pope excommunicateth the Emperour Fredericke . 139 The riuers Brent and Bacchillion turned backewards . 142 Twelue thousand Praenestines slaine by Sylla in cold blood . 143 The originall of the war betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . 146 Their difference referred to the Pope . ibidem The Popes Sentence . ibidem The treatie of peace broken . 147 To what extreamitie Baldwin was brought . 149 Treachery of the Greeks against the French. ibid. Tyre besieged by the venetians . 151 The Genoueses ambush discouered . 151 Three Genoueses gallies taken by the venetians . ibid. The people beare small respect to the Prince . 152 Truce graunted betwixt the venetians and the Genoueses . 154 Those of Ancona complaine to the venetians . 155 The truce betwixt the venetians and the Genoueses prolonged . ib. Thrieste besieged by the venetians . 159 The distance betwixt Venice and Genoa . 162 The Conspiratours designe . 166 The tenour of the Excommunication . 168 Those of Pera constrained to sue for peace . 173 Turkes put to flight by the venetians . 175 Treachery practised by Mastin . 182 The suburbs of Mestra burnt by Mastin . 183 The territory of Verona spoiled . 186 The King of England craueth aide against the French King. 191 Truce take with Lewis king of Hungary . 197 Those of Cape-histria reuolt . ibi . Those punished which did not follow the Senates commandement . 198 The Genoa-gallies taken . 199 The armie returneth to Venice with great booty . 200 Truce taken with Visconte . 207 The manner of Phalerio his conspiracy . ibi . The discouerer of the conspiracy recompenced with his discontent . 209 The king of Hungary his great armie in Dalmatia . 212 The king of Hungary besiegeth Treuiso . ibid. Treuiso brauely defended . 213 The king infringeth the peace . 214 Threatnings of the Candiots . 288 The situation of Anopolis . 224 Thryestines doe reuolt . 225 Thryestines resolue to yield to the Duke of Austria . ibi . Thryestines returne to the venetians obedience . 226 Traitours in the Senate knowne and punished . 226 The king of Hungary resolueth vpon peace . 230 The enemies put to flight before Longina . 231 The Fort of Catharra yielded . 236 The common complaint of the people . 246 The peoples talke in fauour of Pisani . ibi . The Genoueses determination fearing to be shut vp . 253 The Genoueses beate backe the Venetians to their gallies . ibid. The Stellani warre on the Genoueses . 254 Two and fiftie gallies in the venetians army by sea . 255 Tumult in the venetian army . 257 Thryeste reuolteth and yieldeth to the Genoueses . 263 The Castles of Thryeste razed by the inhabitants . 264 Treachery of two Captaines of the garrison of Conigliana . 272 The traitors punished . ibid. Thryestines yield to Leopold . 277 The Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello . 279 The death of Paulo Sabello . 285 The goodly situation of Verona . 286 Two Forts at Verona . ibid. The poore entertainement which the Paduans gaue Carrario returning without peace . 287 The death of Pipus . 292 The Florentines Ambassadour at Venice . 298 The Castle of Bressia yielded to the Venetians . 312 The Dukes of Sauoy and Montferrat make incursions on the Milanois 319 The chiefe of Florence animated against the Venetians . 324 Those of Luca craue aide of the venetians , of Philip , and the Sienois . ibid. The Prince outraged by a mad-man . 325 Thessalonica in Macedonia taken by the Turkes . 327 Tollentine leaueth Philips partie . 329 The Prince of Mantua Genera●…l of the venetian armie . 334 The two nauall armies of the venetians and Genoueses returne home ▪ 335 Treaty of peace almost concluded broken off . 341 Those of Casal desire parlie . 347 Treachery plotted against the vene●…ians . 348 The two armies skirmish . 352 The vnlooked for danger whereinto the Common-wealth was like to haue fallen . ibi . Those of the vally of Sabia seeke to s●…op their passage . 354 The order which the besieged Bressans kept in the Citty . 356 The part of a true Generall of an army . 373 The valour of Contareni . 382 Three new Procurators of S. Marke created . 396 The king of Arragons daughter commeth to Venice . 397 The thiefe that would haue robbd the treasury of Venice hanged : and the accuser recompenced . 410 The king of Bossina sendeth Presents to the venetian Prince . 416 Turkish cruelty . 424 Turkes successe both in Asia and Europe . 427 Traitor punished according to his deserts . 432 Turkes before Naples . 434 Turkes leaue Naples . ibid. Thryeste besieged . 435 Thryeste and Arimini freed from the siege . 436 Turkish fleet at Tenedos . 441 Turkish fleet before Nigrepont . 442 Treason discouered . 443 Turkes take Nigrepont . 444 Tabia a city of Caria . 450 Turkes put to rout at Pergamus . 451 Turkes incursions into Italie . 453 Turkes enter the Country of the Forlani . 454 The Popes Legate his speech to Mocenigo at his departure . 465 The King of Cyprus speech to Mocenigo . 418 The Turks designe vpon the Boyano . 478 The manner of the Turkes assault at Scutarie . ibi . The Turke retireth from the assault . 479 The Turke besiegeth the Isle of Lemnos . 281 The great valour of a young maid . ibi The Turke besiegeth Croia . 482 The Turkes come to the riuer Lizonza . 483 The Turkes take the Fort neare the bridge . 484 The Turkes burne the Country of Fri●…l . 485 The Turkes great labour and daunger to passe the mountaines . 487 The Coritian Prince flies into Germanie . 493 Two Venetian fleets at once . 495 The State of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowicke . 508 Two of Sanseuerines sonnes flie to the enemie . ibid. The Tower Tristania taken . 513 The French King by reason of sickenesse staieth at Ast. 537 The King visites Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan : the Dutchesse her lamentation to the king : and his answer to her . 538 V VIsion in a dreame . 10 Venetians great modestie . 7 Venetians first voiage to sea . 8 Vderza ruined by the Lombards . 10 Venetians haue euer kept their ancient libertie . 23 Venetians pollicie . 25 Venetians resolution . ibid. Venetians compared with the Romans ibid. Vlric Bishop of Aquilcia vanquished by the Venetians . 28 Vsurper punished . 32 Veronois request against those of Bena●… . 33 Venetian armie defeated before Crotona . 35 Vrso declared Protos-pater of the Graecian Empire . 37 Venetians constant resolution . 41 Venetians ouercome the Hunnes . ibi . Vderza taken and ruinated by the Duke . 46 Vrseolo ouercomes the Sarracens before Barri . 50 Venetians braue resolution . 54 Venetians free ouer all the Graecian Empire . 55 Venetians armie against the Narentines . 56 Venetian gallies surprise the hauen of Pharos . 57 Venetians army succoreth Nicephorus . 66 Venetians victorious ouer the Normans . ibid. Venetians defeated . 67 Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes . 77 Venetians take Smyrna . ibid. Venetians comming into Syria . 83 Venetians take Ascalon . 84 Venetians and Frenchmen ioyned together . ibid. Venetians agreement with Caloman , King of Hungarie . ibi . Venetians take Brundusium . ibid. Venetians take Faronia by assault . 86 Venetians and Paduans reconciled . 87 Venetians resolue to succour the holie land . 91 Venetians army in Sicilie . 98 Venetians neighbours take armes against them . 101 Vlrich Bishop of Aquileia brought to Venice prisoner . ibid. Vitalis Duke of Venice murdered . 103 Venetians bountie to the Christian Princes . 116 Venetians and the Princes resolue to goe to Constantinople . 118 Venetians fleete against the Pirates . 125 Venetians send a Colonie to Candace . ibid. Venetians armie in Candie . 131 Venetian supplies in Candie . 132 Venetians defeated in Candie . 133 Vattasus his army succoureth the rebells in Candie . 135 Vattasus army leaues Candy and suffers shipwracke . ibi . Vattasus sendeth new aide to Candy ibi . Venetians fight with the enemies . 136 Venetians fleet commeth to the aide of Constantinople . ibid. Venetians ioy at the returne of their Nauy . 137 Vattasus Nauie put to flight , and his death . ibid. Venetians take Frederickes great ship . 139 Venetians commanded to leaue Acre . 146 Venetians send a fleete to guard the Islands . 149 Venetians in Nigrepont . 150 Venetians victory against the Geno●…eses . 152 Venetian fleete scattered by tempest . 157 Venetian Ambassadors brought back to Rome . ibi . Venetians take truce with the King of Rabilon . 159 Venetians offer for the voyage of Syria . 160 Venetians and Genoueses compared to the Romans and Carthaginians . 162 Venetians defeated at Corfu . 165 Venetians defeated at the streight of Gallipolis . 166 Venetians masters of Ferrara . 167 Venetians excommunicated by Pope Clement . 168 Venetians restore the Paduans vnto their libertie . 174 Viari confined to perpetuall prison ▪ 175 Venetians besiege the Fort of the salt-pits . 114 Vpon what cause the Venetians made warre on those of Escalla . 189 Venetians , Rhodians , and Cypriots defeated by the Turke . 193 Venetians in league with the King of Arragon . 200 Visconte his answer to the Genoueses . 204 Victory of the Venetians ouer the Genoueses in Morea . 205 Venetian Senate displeased with Viscont . ibid. Venetians incensed against Carrario . 213 Venetians enforced to sue for peace . 214 Venetian Ambassadours taken prisoners in Germanie . ibid ▪ Venetians vanquished by the Barbarians . 228 Venetians build two forts on the lakes . 229 Venetians victorie ouer the Hungarians . ibid. Venetians General his sonne taken prisoner . 231 Venetians in Constantinople wronged . 232 Victor Pisani Generall of the Venetians . 233 Viscont of Milan giueth his daughter to the King of Cyprus . 234 Venetians take the Hauen of Famagosta . 235 Venetians deceiued by the Anconitans , taken and spoiled by the Genoueses . 239 Venetians enforced to retire into Chioggia 244 Venetians besiege Pera , in hatred of Andronicus . 252 Venetian barkes taken and burnt by the enemies . 253 Venetians and Genoueses lodge at one time in one Hauen . 254 Venetians repulsed from the fort at the Milles. 259 Venetians recouer Chioggia . 262 Venetians nauall Armie of 100. vessels . 265 Venetians recouer Cap-histria . ibid. Venetians enforced to offer Treuiso to the Duke of Austria . 268 Venetians hated of all their neighbours . 269 Venetians troubled about the yeelding vp of Tenedos . 275 Verona pillaged . 279 Venetians in danger before the comming of Hermolao . 281 Verona possessed by the Carrarians . 282 Vincenzans aduertisment to Galeas his widowe . 283 Venetians entertaine the Vincenzans Commissioners . ibid. Venetian Garison sent to Vincenza . ibid. Venetians allie themselues with Gonzaga . ibid. Venetians nauall Armie defeated . 284 Venetians affrighted at the arriuall of young Carrario . 285 Verona in the Venetians power . 286 Venetians enter Padua in the night by Scalado . 217 Venetians recouer Feltre , Belluna , and other places . 294 Vdinois voluntarily yeeld to the Venetians . ibid. Venetian Ambassadours sent to Duke Philip. 296 Venetians denounce warre against Philip. 306 Venetians enter Bressia by treachery . 308 Venetians troupes defeated by Philips Armie . 310 Venetians send new supplies to Bressia ibid. Venetian Commissioners ill dealt with at Milan . 313 Ven●…tians take Casal-maior . 319 Venetians besiege Macale . 320 Venetians take the new Orges . 321 Venetians answere to the Ambassadors of Sienna . 325 Venetians summons to Philip. 326 Venetians proclaime warre against Philip. 327 Venetians put to rout vpon the Cremonese . 328 Venetians nauall Armie defeated . 330 Venetians defeat the Genoueses Nauie . 332 Venetians defeated by Picinino . 335 Venetians perswasions to the Genoueses . 340 Venetians craue aide of Sforza . 342 Venetians great distresse . 355 Venetians ratifie the league with the Florentines . 363 Venetians victorie neere the lake of Benac . 365 Vnion of the Greeke Church with the Latine . 370 Venetians Nauie defeated on the lake of La Garda . 371 Veronois protestations to cleare themselues . 377 Venetians victory vpon the lake . 382 Venetians take Pescara . 387 Venetians in Sforza's behal●…e denounce warre to Philip. 401 Venetians vanquish Philips forces . ibid. Venetians reuoke all which had beene giuen to Sforza . ibid. Venetians take Brebia . 403 Vitalis Sarde the Pirate hanged . 405 Venetians Nauall Armie defeated . 406 Venetians suspect Sforza . 410 Venetians Nauall Armie against Alphonso . 411 Venetians resolue on warre against Sforza , and choose Malateste for their Generall . 414 Venetians Ambassadour murthered in Milan . 415 Venetian troopes come to the gates of Milan . 417 Venetians besiege Soncina . ibid. Venetians great discretion in doing nothing without good aduise . 426 Venetian Army besiege Argers . 432 Venetians make a Wal at the Streight . 433 Venetians raise their Campe from before Corinth . ibid. Vrso Iustiniano is Generall of the Venetians Nauie . 436 Vrso Iustiniano giues two assaults to Mytilen●… . 437 Vrso Iustiniano dieth with griefe . ibid. Venetians assault Rhodes . 438 Vittore Capello Generall of the Nauall Armie . 439 Venetians defeated , and Barbadico the Prouidator slaine . ibid. Venetians take Oenos . 441 Venetian Fleete escapeth from the Turkes . 442 Venetian Fleet entreth the channel of Nigrepont . 443 Venetians enterprize vpon Nigrepont fruitlesse . ibid. Venetians ioyne with King Ferdinands Fleet. 450 Venetians resolution . 452 Venetians install Hercules d' Est in the Principalitie of Ferrara . 454 Venetians present to the Persian king . 466 Venetian Fleet in Cilicia . 467 Venetians take Sichin . ibid. Venetians besiege Micra . 469 Venetians care for the reliefe of Scutarie . 477 Venetians preuaile against the Turkes . 478 Venetians defeated . 483 Venetians fortifications against the enemies incursions . ibid. Venetian Captaines resolution more valliant then discreet . 484 Venetians defeated by the Turkes . 485 Venetians aide comes too late into Friull . ibid. Variance betwixt the Venetian Generall and the Turkes . ibid. Venetians be●…iege Ficarolles . 498 Venetians put to rout and their enterprise made frustrate . 500 Venetians take Ficarolles . 501 Venetians Armie crosseth the Po. 504 Venetians build a bridge vpon the Po neere to Ferrara . ibid. Venetians answere to the Pope . 507 Venetians come to Stellata . 510 Venetians craue a generall Councell . 513 Venetians besiege Gallippolis . 514 Venetians take Calce . 515 Venetians put to rout . ibid. Venetian Gallies assailed by Pirates . 518 Venetians loyaltie . 521 Venetians defeated . 525 Venetians in amaze . 527 Venetians send a fleet to guard Cyprus . 528 W. WHereof the Authours meaning is to treat . 1 Who they were that began to flie . 4 What those places were , whereon Venice is at this day built . ibid. Where the first foundations of the Citie were laid . ibid. What day the Citie of Venice was built . ibid. What maner of people were receiued into this new Citie . 5 What the true foundation of Venice was . 6 Whence the Venetians that now are , be descended . ibid. What the Venetians exercise was in the beginning . 7 Wherein the Venetians aided Narses . 9 What moued the Venetians to change the gouernment . 11 What forme they obserued at the first Dukes election . 12 What Bonitendius saith concerning the association . 20 Who led the French Armie against the Venetians . 22 Why the French did assaile the Venetians . 23 Wherefore they are 〈◊〉 Perguais . 27 Why S. Markes body was brought from Alexandria . 30 What moued those of Pharos to defend themselues . 58 What the Normans were , and their originall . 65 Who was the Authour of the warre against the Turkes . 69 Wonderfull vision hapned to Peter the Hermit . ibid. What Charlemaine did against the Infidels . 71 Who gaue the name to Armenia . 75 What Antioch the Christians did besiege . 76 Why Alexis refused Antioch . 79 What account Baldwin made of Beamond . 85 Warre against the Paduans with their discomfiture . 86 When the Loane began at Venice . 106 Wherefore the Emperour Frederick hated Pope Alexander the third . ibid. What time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead . 108 What time the Venetian Prince began to marrie the ses . ibid. Who was the Authour of the publicke Almes . 112 Who were the chiefe of the enterprise against the Turkes . 114 What moued the Genoueses to attempt on Candie . 130 What Eccelin was , with his comming into Italie . 138 Wonderfull crueltie of a Tyrant . ibid. Wisdome of the Gouernour of Tyre . 147 William Prince of Achaia set at libertie . 149 What was the number of the Bolognians Armie . 154 What miseries the excommunication brought to the Venetians . 168 Warre concluded against those of Escalla . 178 Who they were that appeared to the fisherman . 191 Why the feast of the decollation of S. Iohn is celebrated at Venice . 199 What the Thracian Bosporus is . 201 Why the Authour names not those that were guiltie of the conspiracie . 208 What tribute the King of Hungarie demaunded of the Venetians . 212 Who wonne the honour at the Turnie in Venice . 221 What they ought to doe that are called to publicke Offices . 225 Warre prepared against the Carrarians . 226 Warre denounced to the Genoueses . 233 What Carolo Zeni did after his departure from Venice . 251 What Loretano did after Pisani his death . 267 What harme three Genoa-gallies did the Venetians . 272 What estimation Verona is held of . 286 What Philip did in the vale of Sabia . 359 Wonderfull proposition of a Candiot . 360 What moued Sforza to make aleague with the Venetian . 361 Warre renewed in La Marca . 398 William of Mountferrat is vanquished by Sacramor Viscont . 418 Warre against the Turkes begun in Morea . 432 What G●…idos was in former times . 451 Warre resolued against the Duke of Ferrara . 495 Z. ZAra taken againe , which was reuolted . 63 Zara rebelleth againe , and recouered by the Venetians . 88 Zara reuolted the third time , is recouered . 95 Zara made an Archbishopricke . 100 Zara againe reuolted and recouered . 117 Zara the fift time reuolted and recouered . 140 Zara rebelleth the sixt time . 170 Zara reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . 172 Zara rebelleth the seauenth time , muested by sea and land , assaulted , and at last yeelded . 195 Zeni makes spoile vpon the riuer of Genoa . 251 FINIS . A Table of the principall matters contained in the second Volume . AGreement betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . Fol. 4 A strong suspition of the Pope concerning the French king . 6 Aduertisements to the Princes of Germanie to cleere the suspition . 7 Aluiana his exploits in Friul . 9 An old mans speech to the Senat. ibid. Ambuscado to surprize the Count Petillan . 13 All Romagnia yeeldeth to the Pope vpon the fame of the kings Victorie . 17 An enteruiew resolued on betwixt the Emperour and the French king . 20 A Treatie of truce motioned betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians broken . 26 A generall Councell published at Lions . 37 A great earthquake at Venice . 42 A strang miracle in the mine at Bolognia . 49 Andrea Gritti , and Antonio lustiniano taken prisoners . 53 Articles of the league betwixt the French King , and Venetians . 59 All the Dutchie of Milan in an vprore . 60 Aluiana his earnestnesse to the Senate , that he might fight with the enemies . 72 Aluiana sheweth himselfe at the enemies passage . ibid. Aluiana encampeth at Olma , determining there to tarrie for the enemie . 73 A Venetian Ambassador s●…nt to Selim . 75 Achmat brother to Selim vanquished and slaine . 76 Achmat sonne to Achmat in armes against Selim. ibid. A great fire in Venice . 78 A new compromise in the Popes person concerning the strife betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . ibid. Aluiana taketh Rouigo . 84 A Croizado in Hungarie against the Turkes . 85 Ambassadors from Venice with their request to the king of England . Aluiana relieueth Vincenza 92 Agreement contracted with the Suisses and broken the same day . 94 Aluiana his enterprize vpon Bressia . 100 Aluianas death . ibid Asola and Lona taken by the Venetians . 101 Articles concluded betwixt the Pope and the French king . 103 Assault giuen to Verona . 111 Assailants retire with losse . ibid Alliance renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians . 119 After what manner the Pope would consen●… to the French kings propositions . 120 A league betwixt the Emperour and the King of England . 137 Ambassadours of the Emperour and the King of England meet at Venice . ibid. Articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperour , Francis Sforza , and the Venetians . 139 Accord betwixt the Pope and Emperour . 152 Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . 153 Articles of the agreement . ibid. Agreement betwixt the Emperour and French king . 154 Armie of the league retireth from Milan . 157 Aquila taken by Rance de Cera . 168 Andrea Doria in the French kings seruice . 179 Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperour . 180 A colourable excuse of the king of England to the Venetians request . 184 An accord made with the Duke of Ferrara . 185 Ascoli and diuers other townes yeeld to the confederates . 190 A vaine and ridiculous challenge . 191 A policie of the enemies . 192 An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria. 192 A fierce encounter of those of the league and the Imperials . 193 Andrea Doria reuolteth from the kings seruice . 194 Articles of Agreement betwixt the Emperour and Doria. 195 Aquila recouered of the Imperials . 207 Antonio de Leua assaileth the L. S. Paul. 210 Antonio de Leua followeth the Duke of Vrbin in his retreat to Cassan. ibid. A discourse made in Senate conc●…rning peace with the Emperour . 219 A discourse against the former . 220 Articles of peace betwixt the Empe rour and the Venetians . 222 Almaines require to haue a Generall Councell . 227 A league betwixt the Pope , Emperor and all the Italian potentates , the Venetians except . 235 A fight at scabetwixt the Venetians and Turkes . 240 A new practise betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . 246 Aiax Basha perswadeth Soliman to make warre on Italy 253 A league betwixt the Pope , the Emperour , and the Venetians against the Turke . 265 Andrea Doria chosen General of the Armie for the league by Sea. 274 A Treaty of peace betwixt the Emperour and French king broken off . 276 Ambassadors chosen at Venice to be present at the assembly of Nice . 277 A worthy recompence . 279 Armie of the league returneth to Corfu . 290 All men crie out vpon Doria. 292 Agreement betwixt the Pope and the Duke of Vrbin . 298 Ambassadors answere to the Basha . 302 An Hungarian Ambassador commeth to Venice . 306 Answere of the Emperor & French king to the Venetian Ambassador . 307 Ambassadors braue answer . 109 A Turkish Ambassador commeth to Venice . 322 Agreement betwixt Strossi and the Venetians concerning Milan . 323 A new practise to draw the Venetians to the league with the king . 324 A Spanish Frier biginneth the treatie of peace betwixt the Emperour and the French King. 325 A tyrannicall law of the Turkes . 328 Ambassadors frō Venice to Edward 6. king of England . 336 A generall dearth . 342 A discreet answere of the Venetians to the Duke of Ferrara . 345 A great Turkish fleet at sea . 347 All Germanie banded against the Emperour , and his brother Ferdinand . 348 Almans band themselues against the French concerning Metz , Thou , and Verdune . 354 A popular commotion in Rome . 362 A strange accident at Rome . 365 A mischieuous practise of a reuolted Iew. 368 Arcenall of Venice burnt . 370 Answere of the French King and Queen his mother to the Pope . 377 Astor Baillone Generall in Cyprus 385 A fierce assault giuen to foure bulwarks at one time . 390 An assault giuen to the bulwarke Constantia . 391 Articles of peace propounded by the Venetians . 399 Articles of the league . 403 Arriuall of Don Iohn with Spanish forces . 411 Articles of the Capitulation at the taking of Cyprus by the Turks . 416 Adu●…se of Bernardino de Requesens , for fighting or not fighting with the enemie . 418 An accident likely to haue bred great mischiefe . 420 Ali Bascha his speech of encouragement to his Captaines and souldiers at the instant of battaile . 440 Attempt vpon Castelnouo in vaine . 453 Ambassadors sent from Venice to France and Spayne . 457 A vaine & vnprofitable engin . 466 Articles of peace betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians . 474 Ambassadors speech to Selim. 478 Amurath confirmes peace with the Venetians . 480 Ambassadors sent to the king of Spayne . 484 A decree against superfluous diet . ibid A Persian Ambassador comes to Venice . 485 A Venetian Gentleman executed to satisfie the Turke . ibid. A dutchesse is cruelly murthered in Padua . 486 A prodigie . 490 A solemne Ambassade from France to Rome . 491 A decree concerning building of Churches . 494 Articles on which the interdiction was reuoked . 499 After what manner the prisoners were deliuered . ibid. B BEntiuoli discouraged , yeeld to the Pope . 5 Bolognia yeelded to the Pope . ibid. Bressia yeeldeth to the king . 16 Bishop of Gurcia cōmeth into France from the Emperour . 37 Bentiuoli with the French are in Bolognia . 44 Breach made at Bolognia . 49 Bergamo expelleth the French. 52 Bergamo taken and soone lost . 84 Battaile renued betwixt the French and Suisses by breake of day . 97 Bressia besieged by the Venetians , & againe by the French. 101 Bressia yeeldeth on composition . 108 Belgrade taken by the Turkes . 123 Battaile of Bicoca . 136 Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec . 181 Brunswich Duke returneth into Germanie . 192 Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians . 208 Barbarossa spoileth the Islands of the Archipelago . 278 Barbarossa cōmeth into Candy . 280 Barbarossa his retreat from Candy . 281 Barbarossa his consideratiōs vpō the sundry opinions of the Turkes . 287 Barbarossa repenteth his comming forth of the Gulfe of Preueze . 289 Barbarossa summoneth the Gouernour of Catarra to deliuer the towne vnto him . 300 Barbarossa his vaine assaults to Catarra . 301 Badoario greatly perplexed . 308 Barbarossa his fleet at Marselles . 320 Barbarossa taketh Nice . ibid. Barbarossa his cruell spoiles in his returne home . 326 Baily of Venice his remonstrance to the Bascha Mahomet . 379 Bascha Mahomet reniueth the trea tie of peace . 398 Badoario contrary to Tepulo . 401 Bascha Mahomet his proposition to the Venetian Baylie . 405 Bragadino his exhortation to his souldiers . 412 Bragadino comes to Mustapha his tent . 416 Barbarico his speech perswading to fight . 419 Basha Mahomet solliciteth the Emperour . 451 Bishop of Aix Ambassador from the French king at Constantinople . 473 Bressia afflicted with the plague . 483 Building of the bridge of Rialto . 489 C CAstle of Creste yeelded to the Venetians . 10 Confederacie of the Pope , Emperour , French King , & king of Arragon against the Venetians . 12 Casal-Maior yeelded . 14 Cadora taken and sackt by the Imperials . 21 Count Petillā cōmander of Padua . 23 Contention betwixt the Pope and the French king . 37 Cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara . 25 Confederacie a new betwixt the Emperor & the French King. 37 Concorda takē by the Popes army . 39 Cardinall of Pauia dealeth badly with the Duke of Vrbine . 45 Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke ibid. Confederacy betwixt the Pope , the king of Arragon and the Vene tians . 47 Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan . 56 Cremona taken and sackt by the Spaniards . 67 Constancie of the Venetian Senate . 74 Compromise made by the Pope . 75 Citie of Vd●…na abandoned to the enemies . 79 Countrey of Frinl acquit by meanes of the taking of Frangipan . 85 Cardinal of Syens Oration to the Suisses . 95 Cardin. makes vse of false rumors . 96 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour . 118 Commissioners of the Emperour and the Venetians meet at Verona . 120 Conditions of agreement betwxt the Pope and the Emperour . 126 Colonna fortifieth Milan . 130 Cremonia yeelded to the enemies . 136 Creatiō of Pope Adrian the sixt . 138 Creation of Pope Clement the seuenth . 142 Cause of the French kings discontent with the Emperour . 145 Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope . 146 Children of France in hostage for the king their Father . 156 Confederates send Commissioners to the king of England . ibid. Capitulation of Cremona . 161 Colonessi enter Rome violently . ibi . Chiefe Articles of the treatie . 163 Confederates prouide to resist the Emperour . ibid. Confederates consult about the siege of Naples . 167 Confederates Armie still followes the Imperials . 171 Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerie . 177 Cause of Andrea Doria his reuolt . 194 Capitulation about the yeelding of Auersa . 198 Confederates take Pauia . 200 Castle of Genoarased by the people 201 Citie of Cambray chosen for the treatie . 212 Circumcision of Solimans children 226 Castle of Milan , and the Citie of Coma renared to Duke Sforza . 228 Coron & Patras tak●… by Doria. 223 Cariadin Barbarossa his great experience at Sea. 241 Cariadine taketh Thunis . 244 Creation of Pope Paul the thiird . ibid Cariadine his fleet . 247 Confederacie confirmed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . 249 Causes of the kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy . 250 Confusion of the Venetian Army seeing the Turks lie neere them . 262 Canalis commanded by Soliman to send to the Venetian Senate . ibid. Candiots preparations for their defence . 280 Capello his answer to Doria. 288 Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile . 290 Confederates Armie commeth to besiege Castelnouo . 293 Castelnouo taken by Barbarossa . 300 Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission . 304 Cause of the warre of Hungary . 312 Controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand put to compromise . 319 Cardinall of Ferrara exhorteth the Venetians in the French kings behalfe . 324 Capitulations of the peace betwixt the Emperor & the French king . 325 Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians . 326 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke . 328 Cardinall Farnese commeth to Venice . 334 Cardinall S. George sent Legate into France . 336 Contentiō concerning the place where the Councell should be kept . 340 Cardinall de Monte chosen Pope & called by the name of Iulius 3. 341 Catherine Zeni sent Ambassador to the Turke . 342 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the memorie and execution of the Last will of Cardinall Zem. 356 Creation of Pope Pius the fourth . 363 Cardinall Caraffa , and three of 〈◊〉 ●… 〈◊〉 are put to death . 363 Charles the ninth French king ibid 〈◊〉 sent by the Pope to the 〈◊〉 . ibid. 〈◊〉 of bringing Ambassa dors to the great Turke . 368 Counsaile of Mahomet the Vizier 〈◊〉 . 371 Chancellor of Persia his answere Concerning the Emperours de 〈◊〉 . 378 Contents of Selims letters to the Venetians . 380 Count Roccas slaine . 391 Citie of Nicosia taken . ibid. Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes . 392 Colonna escapeth two great dangers in his returne homewards . 397 Colonna his remonstrance to the Venetian Senate . 4●…0 Christians surprize the enemies by 〈◊〉 . 409 Care of those in Famagosta for their 〈◊〉 . 412 Cornia his speech confirming Barbarico . 419 Catholicke kings resolution before the Ambassadors arriuall . 458 Colonna his aduise . ibid Colonna his opinion concerning 〈◊〉 setting forward towards the enemie . 459 Christians d●…scrie the Turkish fleete . 460 Christians discampe from before 〈◊〉 . 467 〈◊〉 mouing the Senate to embrace 〈◊〉 . 473 Charles of Lorraine , Duke of May●…n 〈◊〉 the confederates fl●…ete . 465 Cause why Amara●…h hated the Emperor . 480 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the knights of Malta . 485 〈◊〉 of Pope Sixtus the fift 486 Creation of Pope Gregorie the fourteenth . 489 Creation and death of Pope In●…o cent the ninth , and the creation of Clement the seuenth . 490 Cardinall of Florence Legate in France . 492 Creation of Pope Paul the fift . 495 Censures against the Venetians are publ●…shed . 496 Cardinall Perron conferres with the Pope . 498 Commission is giuen to Cardinall Ioyeuse to reuoke the censures at Venice . ibid. Cardinall Ioyeuse his reception at Venice . 499 D DVke of Venice his answere to the French kings Herald . 14 Duke of Ferrara declares himselfe against the Venetians . 17 Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Armie . 26 Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta . ibid. Difficulties concerning the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . 58 Diuers Venetian young Gentlemen sent to Padua and Treuiso . 7●… Death of Lewis the twelfth French king . 88 Dissension among the Suisses in Milan after the battaile . 99 Duke of Burbon Vice-Roy in the Dutchie of Milan . 104 Demaunds of the Venetian Commissioners . 120 Duke of Milan cōmeth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequentes . 134 Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperour . 139 Duke of Vrbin Generall to the Venetians . 1●…0 Duke of Burbon forsaketh the French kings partie . ibid. Duke of Vrbins difficultie to execut●… the Senates command . 142 Duke of Albany inuades Naples . 146 Duke of Burbon commeth to Milan . 157 Doria suspected to relieue Genoa . 159 Duke of Vrbin brings supplies to the siege of Verona . 161 Duke of Burbon marcheth into the field in d●…spite of all difficulties . 189 Domnico Veniero put to his triall . 172 Duke of Burbons speed in his march to Rome . ibid. Duke of Burbon assaults the suburbs of Rome . 173 Death of Duke of Burbon . ibid. Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa . 178 Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great forces . 191 Duke of Brunswich ioyned with Anto nio de Leua besige Lauda . ibid. Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defence of his owne state . 208 Duke of Milans great humilitie to the Emperour . 202 Doria his subtile meaning . 233 Duke of Ferrara reconereth Modena and Reg●…o by the Emperours sentence . 234 Dandulo banished at his returne to Venice . 239 Death of Pope Clement the 7. 244 Death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan . 248 Duke of Sauoy denieth the French king passage . 249 Difficulties to accord the Emperour and the French. 250 Doria his incursions causeth the Turks to suspect the Venetians . 261 Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him . 262 Description of the Isle of Corfu . 264 Doria his answere and departure towards Genoa . 266 Descriptiō of Naples in Romagn . 267 Description of Maluesia . 268 Difficulties alledged by the Duke of Vrbin . 284 Don Ferrans de Gonzaga cōmeth to Corfu . 285 Doria commeth to Corfu . 286 Doria in fauour to the enemies causeth his Armie to retire 287 Doria his remonstrance to the whole Armie . 288 Doria his retreat encourageth the Turks . 290 Doria his excuse for shunning the fight with Barbarossa . 294 Doria with his Gallies retireth into Sicill . 294 Death of the Duke of Vrbin . 295 Draguts pollicy to compasse the Venetians Gallies . 298 Dori●… his proposition to the Prouidator Contaren . 301 Diuers opinions of the Peace betwixt the Emperor and French king 3●…5 Duke of Saxony and Lantgraue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate : with their answer . 333 Death of Francis , the first , French king , and Henrie the eight king of England . 336 Death of Pope Paul the third . 341 Duke of Florence taketh the Emperours party . 344 Duke of Ferrara aduiseth with the Venetians . 344 Discreete answer of the venetians to the Duke . 345 Death of Edward the sixth King of England . 356 Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois . ibid. Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope . 359 Duke of Guise commeth into Italie . 360 Death of Pope Paul the fourth . 362 Death of Andre Doria. 363 Death of Pope Pius the fourth . 367 Death of Solyman before Zighet . ibidem Discord among the Commaunders in Famagosta . 387 Doria returneth home . 394 Diuers places subiect to the Turks doe yeeld to the Venetians . ibid. Difficulties propounded by the Spaniards . 395 Don Iohn D'Austria Generall of the army . 402 Duleigna yeeldeth to the Turks vpon composition , which is badly obserued . 408 Diligent care of the Captaines in Famagosta . 413 Don Iohns obiections against Venieri . 421 Don Iohn his Oration to his souldiers . 429 Death of Pius quintus . 453 Death of Sigismond king of Poland . 461 Difficulties arising about the meeting of Don Iohn . 463 Don Iohn goes into Africke . 478 Death of Selim Emperour of the Turkes . 479 Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with king Henry to Venice . ibid. Death of Cosmo de Medicis the first great Duke of Tuscany . 480 Decrees against the Venetians superfluous expences . 484 Deceit of a Greeke . 489 Death of Pope Gregory the 14. ibi . Diuers Pirats defeated . 494 Death of Pope Clement the 8 494 Duke Donato reuoketh his first declaration . 499 E ENteruew of the Kings of France and Arragon at Sauona . 6 Enteruew resolued on betwixt the Emperour and the French King. 20 Enterprise vpon Genoa . 33 Earle of Mirandola sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont . 38 Enemies spoile and ruine Vincenza . 71 Emperialls braue resolution . 73 Enteruew betwixt the Pope and the French King at Bolognia . 103 Excuses alleadged by Lautrec that he might discampe . 109 Emperialls besiege Parma . 127 Enemies passe ouer the Riuer Adda without impediment . 128 Enemies come to Milan , and winne the Roman gate and suburb . ibi . Enemies surprise Lauda . 136 Emperialls take Garlas . 144 Englands curtesie toward the French King. 154 Enterprise of Milan broken . 200 Enteruiew of the French and Venetian army . 209 Enemies beaten by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Expectation of the Enteruew at Bolognia . 219 Entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian territorie . 224 Effect of Rangone his Oration to the Senate . 259 Expence diuided betwixt those of the League . 274 Enteruew of the emperor and French king at Aigues-Mortes . 278 Enemies escape by fault of the Leaguers . 289 Enemies besiege Milan . 325 Enterprise of Naples being found difficult , is reiected by the French king . 354 Enterprise of Marguerites broken off through the difficulty therof . 383 Enemies incāped before Nicosia . 387 Enemies fierce battery at Nicosia 390 Enemies fleet retireth foorth of the gulph of Venice . 409 Enemies army before Famagosta . 412 Enemies make 5 batteries at one time . ibid. Euery Captains charge . 413 Enemies repulst from the breach . 414 Estate of the besieged enforceth them to yeeld . 415 Emperours excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league . 449 Extremitie of the Turkish fleet . 466 Enemies retire to Modon . 465 Entertainment giuen to the french K. at Vienna in Austria . 479 Election of Pope Leo the tenth , and his sodaine death . 494 F FLight of the Venetian garrison 10 French King complaineth of the truce . 11 French king dissembleth . ibi . French take Treni . 14 Frangipane makes war in Histria . 22 French king greatly perplexed . 28 Ferrarois defeate two fleetes of the Venetians . 36 French army marcheth towards Bolognia where the Pope lay . 37 Flight of the Duke of Vrbin . 44 French Kings great desire to bee at peace with the Pope . 46 French after long fight become masters of Bressia . 53 French are victors in the battell of Rauenna . 55 French besiege Nouara in vaine . 63 French campe in feare at the Suisses comming . 64 French Kings answer to the Venetians . 68 Frangipane taketh Maran by treachery . 77 Frangipane entreth Maran with his succours . 78 Frangipane taken by the Venetians . 80 Francis Duke of Angolesme French King. 88 Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians . 89 Francis his dissimulation . 91 French Kings great preparation . ibi . French passe into Piedmont by Argentire . 93 Foure armies at one time in Italie . 95 French Kings entry into Milan . 100 French kings complaints against the Pope . 108 French and Spanish kings aspire vnto the empire . 118 French king and the king of England talke together . 124 French and Venetian armies on the Cremonois . 131 French campe before Milan . 133 French take Nouara . 134 French come to Milan . 145 French Agents sent to Venice to treat of an agreement . 153 Fortifications of Genoa . 159 Francis Sforza yeeldeth the Castell of Milan to the Imperials . 160 Francis Sforza ratifieth the league . ibi . Foscari his exhortation to the Florentines . 165 Florentines answere and resolution . 165 French king sendeth Rance de Cera into Italie . 166 Frossolana besieged by the Vice-roy . ibidem French and Venetian fleetes scattered by tempest . 182 French Kings Ambassador with the Pope . 186 French kings instance to the Venetians in the Popes behalfe . 202 Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperour . 212 Florentines great troubles . 222 Ferdinands designes against the Turkes . 231 Francisco Dandulo taken by Pirats 239 Fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes . 240 French Kings Ambassador to the venetians about Milan busines . 249 French take Thurin , Fossan , and Pigneroll . 250 French king sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice . 259 French kings designes . 274 French King refuseth to enter into the league . 275 French Ambassadors designe . 299 French kings loue towards the Venetians . 303 Force offered to the lodging of the French ambassador at Venice . 308 French King complaines to the venetian ambassador : with the answer . 309 French king incensed against the emperour . 316 French king at one time raiseth three armies against the Emperor . 317 French king displeased with the Venetians . ibi . Ferdinand peaceably enioyeth Transiluania . 347 Ferdinand to free himselfe from war with the Turke , offereth to be tributary . 348 Frier George the Cardinall murthered . ibid. French king as farre as the Rhine in fauour of the Protestant Princes . 350 French king maketh incursions vpon the Dutchie of Luxembourg . 351 French kings demand to the Siennois 355 Francis Daulphin of Viennois marrieth the Queene of Scots . 361 French take Thyonuille . ibid. First motion of the enterprise of Cyprus for the Turkes . 370 French kings offer to the Venetians . 377 Flight of the enemies gallies . 402 French king forbiddeth his subiects to goe into Flanders . 456 French kings answer to the Venetian Ambassadour . 457 French Kings magnificent reception at Venice . 479 French Kings marriage celebrated at Florence . 492 French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . 497 G GReat preparations of K. Lewis , and the Venetians , to stop the Emperours passage . 8 Genoa assured for the King. 31 Generall Councell published at 〈◊〉 . 37 Gaston of Foix his incursions . 43 Gaston comes to the aid of Bolognia . 49 Gaston relieues the Castle of Bressia . 51 Gaston defeates Meleager of F●…rli . 52 Gaston besiegeth Rauenna . 54 Gaston slaine by the Spaniards . 55 Genoa reuolteth from the King. 58 Great harme which the Croizado did in Hungarie . 86 Great dearth in Bressia . 102 Gritti the Prouidator his answere to Lautrec . 109 Great ioy of the Veronois for beeing reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . 113 Great numbers of Suisses in the French campe . 133 Genowais brauely repulsed . 160 George Frondsperg leuieth great numbers of Lansequenets for the Emperour . 163 Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedience . 182 Great sorrow of the Lord Lautrec . 194 Great discommodity which the reuolt of Doria procured . 195 Genoa by meanes of Doria reuolteth from the King to the Emperor . 198 Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell . 201 Great valour of a woman in mans attire . 211 Great preparations of the Venetians . 212 Great entertainment giuen the emperour on the Venetian territory . 224 Great troubles in Germany concerning the Duke of Wittemberg . 242 Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at one time in sundry places . 243 Goletta besieged . 247 Genoueses forbid Doria to carry the gallies out of Genoa . 257 Great signes why men did suspect the 〈◊〉 . 274 Gritti goeth to 〈◊〉 to treate of an 〈◊〉 . 296 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Barbarossa . 301 Great hope of a long peace . 312 Great preparations for warre on all 〈◊〉 . 319 Gonzaga his excuse 〈◊〉 the death of Pietro Lodoui●…o . 337 German princes treat with the french King against the Emperour . 347 Germanie wholie banded against the 〈◊〉 and his brother Ferdi●…and . 348 Great 〈◊〉 done by the 〈◊〉 after the maner of Spaine . 366 Generall of the Venetians and 〈◊〉 vse reasons to Doria to perswade his stay . 394 Great 〈◊〉 against the dead . 418 Generall Foscarin his answer to Colonna . 458 Gills Andrada his opinion . 459 Great charity of a Prelate . 481 H HOw the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battells losse . 16 How the French K. ordaines his armie 96 Hugo de Moncada sallieth foorth vpon the confederates . 168 How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon the agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperour . 180 Heretikes begin to stir in Germanie . 218 How Doria's departure did trouble the Venetians . 266 Hungarian ambassador at Venice 306 Henry the second , french king . 336 Horatio Farnese marrieth King Henries daughter . 337 Horatio Farnese puts himselfe and familie vnder the French Kings protection . 342 Hostages giuen 〈◊〉 both sides of Turks and Christians . 416 Henry Duke of Ani●…w chosen King of Poland . 478 Henry the fourth French king motioneth a marriage with the Princesse of Florence . 492 I IOhn Paul Baillon yeelds vp Perugia and her territory to the Pope . 5 I●…rring betwixt the Commissioners assembled about the truce . 11 Imperialls succour Veroni with men and victualls . 25 I●…iurie offered to the Popes st●…tue in Bolognia . 45 In what manner the Venetians prouided for their Cities on the forme land . ibidem Iohn Paul Baillon defeated & broken by Gaston of Foix. 52 Imperiall army by night passeth the riuer Brento . 72 Iohn Iames 〈◊〉 general of the Venetian army . 101 In what maner the Venetians did relieue the State of Milan . 127 In what order the French did assaile the enemies . 135 Imperialls pursue the French and take Garlas . 144 Iohn de Medicis a great captain 164 Imperiall fleete beaten by the confederates . 166 Imperialls great cruelty in Rome 174 Italie amazed at the Emperours comming . 212 Imperialls demand concerning the accord for Milan . 221 Incursions of the knights of Malta against the Turkes . 226 Iohn Pisani extraordinary Ambassador into France . 229 Islands taken from the Venetians by Barbarossa . 268 Instructions sent by the French king to bee propounded by Cardinall Tournon to the Senat at Venice . 345 Institution of the Venetian Academie 490 Italie iealous of the Spaniards . 493 L LEague betwixt Maximilian Emperour and Lewis the 〈◊〉 King. 3 Lewis his Ambassadours at 〈◊〉 . ibi . Lewis commeth into 〈◊〉 . 5 Lord of Chaumont Generall of the kings armie . 14 Lord of Chaumont taketh the Polles●… of Rouigo . 29 L●…gnaga taken . ibi . Lord of Chaumont takes diuers 〈◊〉 which stopped the Emperors comming into Italie . 30 Lord of Chaumont with his 〈◊〉 returneth to the Dutchie of Milan . 31 Libells set vp in diuers places against the Pope . 45 L●…sse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians . 53 La Palisse forsaketh the field and guardeth the Towne . 57 League betwixt the Pope and the Emperour . 59 League betwixt the French King and the Venetians . ibid. Lancequenets defeate the Venetian forces . 60 Legnag●… taken and dismantled by the Venetians . 65 League betwixt the Emperour , the king of Arragon , the Duke of Milan and Suisses . 91 Lautrec besiegeth Bressia . 108 Lautrec master of Br●…ssia forthwith restoreth it to the Venetians . 109 Lancequenets refuse to besiege a citie belonging to the Emperour . 110 Lewis K. of Hungarie prepareth for defence against the Turkes . 119 Lord of Lescut discouers the enterprise of the Bandetti of Milan 125 Lord of Lautrec succo●…s Parma . 127 Lautrec fortifieth Milan . 128 League betwixt the Pope , the Emperour , the Venetians , the Milanois , and Florentines . 138 League concl●…ded at Coignac . 156 Lauda is taken by the Confederates 157 Lord of Langi comes to Venice . 158 Lancequenets come into Italie . 164 Lautrec entreth the Dutchie of Milan with great forces . 181 Lautrec leaueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome . 183 Lautrec 〈◊〉 towards Naples ▪ 187 Lautrec defi●…th and 〈◊〉 th●… Imperialls to b●…ttell . 189 Lautrec incampeth within two miles of Naples . 190 Lord of Barbezieux commeth to Sau●…na . 193 Lord Lautrec his nature . 194 Lord Lautrec his sickenes and death . 196 Lord S. Paul leaueth Milan to goe to the reliefe of Genoa . 201 Lord Chastilion commeth to Venice 206 League betwixt the Pope , the Emperour , and Venetians , against the Turke . 265 Badoario●…hosen ●…hosen Ambassadour by the Senate to goe to Solyman . 306 Losse of the battell of Saint Laurence , and the taking of S. Quintines by the Spaniards . 360 Long delaies vsed in the conclusion of the league . 395 Lodouico Martinenga sends supplies to Famagosta . 396 M MAximilian the Emperors Ambassadours at Venice in the Popes behalfe . 3 Maximilian the Emperours request ●…to the Venetians . 4 Maximilian Emperour frustrate of his hopes . 7 Maximilian Emperor sommons the Veronois to giue him passage . 8 Maximilian Emperour reiterath his Ambassade to the Venetians . 9 Maximilians Armie dissolued for a small occasion . 10 Maximilian emperour breaketh the enter●…ew betwixt himselfe and the French King. 20 Maximilian the emperour 〈◊〉 to assault Venice . 21 Marquesse of Mantua taken pris●…ner and brought to Venice . ib. Maximilian besiegeth Padua . 22 Maximilian returnes into Germanie 24 Maximilian and the French King displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians . 27 〈◊〉 with her Cast●…e taken a●…d ruined . 31 Marques of Mantua set at liberty 33 Mirandola yeelded vpon safetie of liues and goods . 39 Maximilian the Emperour inclineth to peace . 42 Maximilian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan . 59 Motion of agreement betwixt the French king and the Venetians . ibid. Maximilian Sforza 〈◊〉 to N●…uara . 62 Milan reduced to the French gouernment . ibi . Meanes which the Sen●…te v●…ed to get money . 81 Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona . 95 Milan yeeldes to the French king . 99 Manfron and de Bue defeated by the Imperialls . 105 Marquesse of Brandenburg commeth to the Emperors armie . 108 Mamal●…kes vāquished by Selim. 116 Maximil ▪ the Emperours death . 117 Milan sackt ten daies together . 129 Marques of Pescara causeth the Imperialls to tarry in Lombardy . 147 Marques of Pescara his audacious demand to duke Francis Sforza . 153 Malateste Baillon before Cremona for the league . 161 Marquesse of Salusses passeth the Po. 164 Marcello dieth for griefe . 113 Marquesse of Mantu●… ioyned to the league . 185 Monopli and Tr●…ni yielded vnto the Venetians . 190 Marquesse of Salusses Generall of the army after Lautrec his death . 198 Marquesse with his army retireth to Auersa . ibid. 〈◊〉 taken by the Imperials . 207 Monopli besieged by the Marques of Guasto . ibid. Marques 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 . ●…08 Marquisate of 〈◊〉 into a Duchy . 224 Meanes which the French Ambassadours 〈◊〉 to Solyman against Charles the fift . 253 Moro his 〈◊〉 to the Gentlemen of Candie . ●…79 Most part of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cast away by tempest . 294 Marquesse of Guasto his speach to the Sena●…e . 304 Mocenigo the Generall his 〈◊〉 to the people of Naples . 309 〈◊〉 is take●… frō Ferdinand . 317 〈◊〉 is taken by the French. 350 Maximilian Emperour in his fathers sted . 365 〈◊〉 Generall of the enterprise of 〈◊〉 . 384 Mustapha by gifts 〈◊〉 to win the 〈◊〉 . 385 Mustapha maintaineth the contrary opinion to Piali , & is followed . ●…86 Mustapha his great credit among his ●…ouldiers . 387 Marquesse Rangon Palauicin his excuse . 396 Mustapha his fained courtesie . 416 Mustapha his per●…idious cruelty . 417 More than barbarous crueltie . ibid. Mehemet B●…y his speech disswading from fight . 431 Memorable battell of Lepanto . 440 Mother-Queene of France writes to the Pope . 457 Motion of peace at Constantinople with the Venetian Batly . 470 Murtherers put to death . 487 N NVmber of the French Kings armie against the Venetians and the Venetians against him . 15 New agreement betweene the Pope and the French King. 21 New confederacie betwixt the Emperour and the French King. 37 Number of the enemies before Pa●…ina 70 New compromise in the Popes person for the strife betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . 78 Number of the Venetian Armie conducted by Aluiana . 94 Number of Suisses in Milan . 95 New succours enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana . 100 Nouara taken by the French. 134 Nouara and Vigena yeelded to the French. 140 Number of the Armie of the League 157 Nauarre his couragious proposition . 165 Number of the dead and prisoners in a fight at sea . 193 Nouara and diuers other townes yeeld to the Confederates . 200 Number of the Emperours forces in Italie . 212 Number of the Turkish Armie . 232 New practise betwixt the Pope and Venetians . 246 Number of the Venetian forces at sea . 258 Number of ●…ouldiers and munition in the Island of Corsou . 264 〈◊〉 yee●…ded to the 〈◊〉 ●… 282 Naples and Maluesia consigned to the Turkes . 310 Number of the Emperours Armie in Germanie against the Protestants . 332 Number of the Protestants Armie . 333 Number of the Christian Fleet. 393 Number of souldiers in Famagosta . 403 Number of the Turkish Fleete . 404 Number of seruiceable men in F●…magosta . 412 Number of the Christian and Turkish Fleet at Lepanto . 460 Number of the Confederates Fleet. 464 O. OF what importance the taking of Padua was . 69 Oration of the Hungarian Ambasdour . 121 Oration of the Popes Nuntio in the Senate . 86 Order of the French Armie in battel . 96 Oration of Triuulcio in defence of his opinion . 40 Offer of the Pope and Venetians to the French King. 159 Octauio Farnese marrieth the Emperours base daughter . 277 Oration of Selun the French Kings Ambassadour to the Venetian Senate . 353 Octauio Farnese restored to his Dutchie . 360 Offers of D. Iohn to the Venetians . 411 Ostages giuen betwixt the Turkes and Christians . 416 Order and forme of the Christian battell . 422 Order of the Turkish fleet . 432 Order of the Confederates fleet . 464 P. POpe Iulius his answere to th●… Venetians offers . 4 Pope Iulius his request to the French King. ibid. Pope Iulius threatneth the Bentiuoles . 5 Pope Iulius refuseth the 〈◊〉 request . 8 Pope Iulius his secret menaces to the Venetians . 12 Pope Iulius ratifieth the Treatie of Cambray . 13 Pope Iulius his terrible mònitorie against the Venetians . 14 Pope Iulius moued with pitie , takes compassion on the Venetians . 18 Pope Iulius his answere to those who hindred the Venetians absolution . 24 Pope Iulius absolueth the Venetians . 27 Pope Iulius his meaning to the French King. ibid. Pope Iulius in hatred to the French King assaileth the Duke of Ferrara . 28 Pope Iulius his secret practises . 31 Pope Iulius his Armie taketh Modena . 32 Pope Iulius his preparations against the Citie of Ferrara . 36 Pope Iulius excommunicateth Alforso d'Est and his adherents . 37 Pope Iulius his entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia . 43 Pope Iulius breakes off the Treatie betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . ibid. Pope Iulius his answere to the Bolognois 44 Pope Iulius his perplexitie . 56 Pope Leo the tenth elected . 59 Pope Leo 〈◊〉 the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . 67 Pope Leo his reprochfull speeches of the Venetians . 68 Pope Leo sends succours to the Emperour against the Venetians . ibid. Prouisions made by the Venetians . 69 Paduafurnished of all things necessarie to sustaine a siege . 70 Prouidator Loretano s●…aine . 74 Pope Leo resolueth on peace . 76 Pope Leo his arbitratiue sentence . 80 Prince Lauredano his answere to the Popes Nuncio . 87 Pope Leo his determination against the Venetians . 90 Pope Leo his publication against the Venetians . 91 Passages of Suza and other places guarded by the Suisses . 92 Prospero Colonna taken prisoner by the Lord Palisse . 93 Pescara taken by the Venetians . 101 Pedro of Nauarre his mine blowne vp . 102 Pope Leo motioneth a peace . ibid Pope Leo yeeldeth Parma and Placentia to the French King. 103 Pope Leo his practises to breake the siege . 105 Pope Leo sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legate to the Emperonr . 106 Pope Leo exhorteth Christian Princes to take Armes against the Turke . 117 Pope Leo and the Emperour make seeret alliance against the French King. 125 Pope Leo suspecteth the Imperials . 127 Pope Leo his sodaine death . 130 Pauia besieged by Lautrec . 134 Pollicie of Lautrec . 135 Pope Adrian the sixt his creation . 138 Pope Adrian zealous of an vniuersall peace . ibid. Pope Adrian his death . 142 Pope Clement the seauenth created . ibid. Pope Clement his remonstrance to the Venetians . 145 Pauia besieged by the French King. 146 Pope Clement a Mediator betwixt the Emperour and the French king ibid. Pope Clement protesteth against them both , if they agree not . 147 Pope Clement and the Venetians feare least the French King should come to battell . 148 Pope Clement his resolution after the defeat of the French. 149 Pope Clement and the Venetians answere to Don Hugo for the Emperour . 156 Pedro of Nauarre Generall of the Nauall Armie . 158 Pope Clement his agreement with the Colonnesi . 162 Pope Clement maketh meanes to the Vice-roy for an agreement . 166 Pope Clement his errour in disarming himselfe . 169 Pope Clement acknowledgeth his errour , and imploreth the aide of the Confederates . 171 Pope Clement with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle of S. Angelo . 173 Pauia taken by Lautrec . 182 Pope Clement complaineth of the Imperials dealings . 185 Pope Clement his excuses to shun a new Confederacie . 186 Pope Clement his answere to the King , concerning Doria his entertainment . 195 Proposition of the Count S. Paul. 199 Pope Clement his intention . 204 Prince of Orange determineth to goe to Perusa . 208 Prince of Orange changeth his minde 209 Part of the enemies defeated by the Duke of Vrbin . 211 Publication of the Treatie of Cambray . 215 Pope Clement and the Emperour come to Bolognia . 221 Pope Clement his excuses concerning the conuocation of a Councell . 227 Pope Clement acquainteth the Venetians with all his designes . 242 Philippo Mazzo a knight of Malta looses his head for his many robberies . 244 Pope Paul the third taketh Armes for the Dutchie of Camerina . 245 Propositions in the Senate for the answering of Count Rangon . 259 Pople Paul his answere to the Venetian Ambassadour . 265 Pope Paul sendeth to the Emperour and the French King to reconcile them . 274 Pope Paul resolueth to goe to Nice , to attone the Emperour and the King. 276 Pope Paul denied entrance into Nice . 277 Proposition of the Captaines in Dalmatia . 283 Patriarke Grimani his enterprise vpon the Castle of Preueze . 285 Petro Zeni chosen Ambassadour to goe to Soliman . 299 Pope Paul sendeth the Cardinall Farnese Lega●… into France . 306 Peace concluded with the Turkes according to their owne minds . 308 Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians . 315 Polin soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French king . 316 Polin his practises against the Venetians . 317 Pope Paul goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians . 319 Pope Paul and the Emperours enteruiew at Busset to no pupose . 321 Pope Paule giueth Parma and Placentia to his sonne Pietro Lodouico . 329 Protestants suite to the Venetians . 333 Pope Paul his discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition . 334 Protestants take Chiusa . ibid. Pope Paul his complaints against the Emperour . 335 Piero Strossi sent for from France to trouble the peace of Italie . 337 Pope and French King sollicite the Venetians against the Emperour ibid. Pope Paul to satissie the Almaines sendeth a Legate into Germanie . 339 Paule the third his death . 341 Parma is kept by Camillo Vr●…ino . ibid. Presages of great warres . 342 Pope Iulius the third , not thinking thereon , causeth great warres in Italie . 343 Proposition of agreement about Parma . ibid. Pope Iulius seeketh meanes of agreement with the French King. ibid. Pope Iulius , by his Legatgoeth about to attone the Emperour and the French King. 347 Prince of Salerne commeth into France . 351 Prince of Salerne his proposition to the Venetian Senate . ibid. Pace of Chiusa taken by the Protestants . 325 Peace betwixt the Emperour & Germane Princes . ibid Prince of Salerne returneth to Venice from the French King. ibid. Pope Paul the fourth enemie to the Spaniards . 359 Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards . 360 Peace toncluded betwixt the French and Spanish Kings . 361 Pirates pursued by Bembo ▪ saue thēselues in Durazzo . 362 Pope Paul dieth . ibid. Pope Pius the fourth created . 363 Pope Pius endeth the controuersie betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine . 364 Pope Pius sendeth to the Catholike king to toyne in the warre against the Turkes . 376 Pope Pius soliciteth the French King to haue an hand in this warre . 377 Pope Pius his proposition to a●…oid delay . 382 Pope Pius armeth twentie Gallies whereof Colonna is made Generall . 383 Piali of opinion to besiege Famagosta first . 386 Praiers and processions in Nicosia . 388 Pope Pius his exhortation for conclusion of the league . 395 Pope Pius and the Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league . 400 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great Councell . 403 Pope Pius the fift solliciteth the king of Poland . 450 Priuce Mocenigo his Oration to the Councell of Ten. 471 Peace propounded in the Councell of Ten. ibid. Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes and Venetians . 474 Prince and Senates Vow to God. 481 Price set vpon allwares . 482 Pope Alexander the third sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Prince . ibid. Pope Sixtus death : with the creation of Pope Vrban the seauenth . 489 Pope Clement the seauenth blesseth and absolueth the French King. 491 Peace betwixt the French King and the Duke of Sauoy . 493 Pope Paul the fift complaineth to the Venetian Ambassadour . 495 Pope Paul his resolution vpon the Venetians refusall . ibid. Pope Paul grants a Commission to the Cardinall Ioyeuse . 498 R. RAuenna taken and spoiled by the French. 55 Resolution of the Suisses . 63 Rance de Cera his braue exploites . 79 Rance de Cera putteth Siluio Sauello torout . 84 Rance de Cera leaueth the Venttian partie . 95 Rhodes taken by Soliman . 137 Resolution of the assembly held at Venice by the Confederates . 205 Resolution of the Venetian Councell vpon the Kings comming into Italie . 206 Report of the Lancequenets comming causeth the Venetian Armie to retire . 212 Retreat of Soliman , and of Charles the Emperour . 232 Retreat of the Turkish Armie . 233 Rangon is answered according to the opinion of Cornari . 260 Reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman . 274 Reasons of those who were desirous to warre on him . 275 Resolution of the inhabitants of Naples and Maluesia . 281 Resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia 283 Resolution to giue battell , reioyceth the whole Armie . 288 Rimon and Fregosa sent Ambassadours to Soliman , murthered in their returne . 313 Reasons that moued the Venetians to keepe themselues Neuters . 314 Reasons propounded to the Pope to moue him to relieue the Venetians . 375 Rumors diu●…lged by the Spaniards . 451 Reasons alleadged by the Protestants to moue the French King towarre . 456 S. SEnates answere to the Emperours Ambassadours . 3 S●…range suspition of the Pope concerning the French King. 6 Six thousand Suis●…es come to Varesa against the French King. 32 Speech of agrement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . 43 Sundry thoughts of the 〈◊〉 . 44 Suisses defie Gaston of Foix ▪ 47 Suisses come into the Dutchie of Milan . ibid. Suisses returne home againe . 48 Strange miracle in amine . 49 Suisses hatred to the French King. 57 Suisses discontented , make warre on the French. 62 Suisses great boldnesse , and their victorie at Nouara . 64 Selim marcheth into Asiawith an Armie prepared for Europe . 76 Strasoda and Montfalcon taken by Frangipan . 78 Senate recompenceth Sauorgnane . 80 Selims victorie against Ismael . 85 Soliman entreth Hungarie . ibid. Suisses determination in the streights of the mountaines . 92 Suisses retire to Nouara . 93 Suisses retire with soft pace to 〈◊〉 . 97 Siege of Bressia resolued on . 100 Senates recompence to the widowe and children of Aluiana . 101 Suisses nature . 106 Senate disburdeneth the Common-wealth in time of peace . 115 Selims victories . 116 Selim takes Càiro . ibid. Selim graneth the Venetians demands . ibid Soliman resolueth to inuade Hungarie . 121 Suisses leaue the French Campe for want of pay . 128 Sforza arriueth at Milan . 134 Suisses boldnesse in assailing their enemies . 136 Sundry opinions on the publication of the League . 147 Senates answere to the Imperials . ibid. Sorrow of all France for the kings captiuitie : and the Councels resolution . 152 Senates answere to the French Commissioner . ibid. Senates answere to the Lord of Langi 159 Senate after the taking of Rome , determine to oppose against the Emperour . 176 Sundry opinions about the Popes deliuerie . ibid. Strife betwixt the Confederates concerning the taking of Alexandria . 181 Solimans liberalitie to the Venetians . 183 Senates answere to the Pope . 188 Sundry opinions of the Imperials Captaines . ibid. Sixe Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agrement of the League . 190 Secret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians . 203 Senates suspition concerning the kings comming . 207 Soliman taketh Buda . 218 Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning the motion of peace with the Emperour . 219 Soliman restoreth Iohn king of Hungarie to his Kingdome . 223 Soliman suspecteth the Venetians . 225 Solimans purpose to enrich Constantinople . 226 Solimans designe against the Christians . 229 Soliman with his Armie commeth into Hungarie . 232 Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning Canalis cause . 240 Senate acknowledge Canalis seruice by recompencing his sonne . 241 Solimans great preparations for warre . 242 Senates holy resolution . 243 Senate sendeth eight Ambassadors to the Pope . 245 Soliman aduertiseth the Venetians of what hee had done in Persia. 247 Soliman consenteth to make warre on the Emperour . 253 Soliman aduertiseth the Venetians of his determination . ibid. Sundry reports concerning the Turkish Armie . 256 Senates care for meanes to discharge the expence of warre . 257 Solimans discontent for two accidents . 260 Soliman resolueth to warre on the Venetians . 262 Senate determineth to fight with the enemie . 264 Soliman dislodgeth from Corsou . 267 Soliman determineth to assaile Naplesin Romagnia . ibid. Scardona taken by the Venetians . 269 Soliman seemeth to desire peace with the Venetians . ibid. Senate determines warre against Soliman . 274 Senate vseth meanes to get money to defray the expences of the warres . 276 Succours sent to Antiuari . 283 Sibensans braue resolution . ibid. Sundry op●…nions of the Turkish Armie . 286 Sundry opinionsin the Confederates Councell . 293 Spaniards insolencie . 294 Senate resolueth on peace with the Turke . 295 Senates answere to the Emperours Ambassadour . 296 Spaniards not being able to keepe Castel-nouo , offer it to the Venetians . 300 Senates answere to the Ambassadors of the Emperour and French king . 305 Sorrow and griefe of those of Naples and Maluesia when they vnderstood the conditions of peace . 309 Soliman incensed against Ferdinand determineth to make warre in Austria . 312 Senate refuseth to haue the Councell held at Vincenza . 314 Senate refuseth to make any new alliance . 315 Senates answere to Polin . 316 Senates answere to the French ambassadors and their answere to Ferdinand . 318 Sharpe warre about Morea . 322 Senates answere to the Cardinall of Ferrara . 324 Soliman falsly informed of the Venetians . 327 Senates answere to the Protestants . 333 Siennois rise against the Spaniards . 336 Solimans armie against the Persians 339 Soliman makes truce with Christian Princes . ibid. Strife betwixt the Emperour and French King. ibid. Soliman sendeth imperious letters to the Emperour . 340 Senate sendeth Ambassadors to the Pope . 341 Strossi his pollicie to victuall Parma . 344 Senates answere to the Cardinall of Tournon . 345 Senates answere to the Prince of Salerne . 352 Spaniards demaunds vpon the Treatie of Peace with the Pope . 360 Senate of Milans answere to the king of Spaine concerning the Inquisition . 369 Selim resolueth to inuade the Isle of Cyprus . 371 Senate aduertised of the Turkes enterprise . 373 Supplies sent to Cyprus . 375 Selim sendeth a defiance to Venice vnlesse they would surrender Cyprus . 379 Senates answere to the Chiaus . ibid Senates answere to Selims letters . 380 Selim discontented for the small respect giuen his Chiaus . 381 Situation of the Citie of Nicosia . 387 Sundry opinions of the Captaines of the Christian Fleet. 393 Spaniards idle excuses . 395 Sebastiano Venieri made Generall in Zanne his sted . 397 Senates answere to Colonna . 400 S●…pplies sent to Famagosta . 402 Small hope in the reuolt of the Turks subiects . 449 Spaniards feare least the Ve●…etians make Peace with the Turke . 452 Souranza honourably entertained by D. Iohn at Messina . 454 Spaniards iealous of the French mens actions . 456 Senates resolution perceiuing the Spanish delaies . 458 Situation of the Castle of N●…uarin . 466 Spaniards desirons to returne into the West . 468 Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador . 471 Senates resolution to peace . 473 Sundrie opinions concerning the Venetians peace . 476 Sundrie prodigies seene in the ayre . 483 Senates decree against the Cleargie . 494 Senates answere to the Pope . 496 T THe king of Arragon commeth into the Realme of Naples . 5 The false reports which the Pope threw abroad against the French king . 6 The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassadors . 9 Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . 11 The Pope ratifieth the Treatie of Cambray . 13 The Duke of Venice his answere to the French kings herald . 14 The kings resolution to enforce the enemies to fight . 15 The great progression of the French Armie . 27 Treuiso continueth obedient to the Venetians . 18 The Venetian Ambassadors come by night into Rome . 22 Treatie of Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians broken . 26 The kings anger against the Suisses . 28 Those of Mirandola yeeld vpon safetie of their liues and goods . 39 Triuuleio his Oration in defence of his opinion . 40 The king sendeth the Bishop of Paris to Mantua . 42 Triuulcio taketh Concorda . 43 Triuulcio draweth neere to Bolognia . 44 The kings forces in the Dutchie of Milan . 47 The Pope will by no means haue peace with the French. 56 Triuulcio of opinion to abandon the Dutchie of Milan . 57 The Treatie betwixt the Emperour and Venetians handled . 58 The king prepareth for his returne into Italy . 60 The whole Dutchie of Milan yeeldeth to Sforza . 64 The French kings submission to the Pope . 68 The incursions of Rance de Cera Gouernour of Crema . 69 The tenour of the Senates letters to Aluiana . 74 Troubles in Asia . 75 The Emperour Maximilian prouoketh Selim against the Venetians . 76 Traitor punished . 77 To what intent the Spaniard spake to the Venetians of peace . 88 Those of Bressia make a sally on the Venetians campe . 101 The retreat of the Venetians Armie . ibid. Triuulcio leaueth his charge . 104 The Emperours comming into Italie . 105 The whole countrey betwixt Oglio , Po , and Adda , yeelds to the Emperour . 107 Truce renewed betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . 117 The King of England chosen Vmpier betwixt mightie Princes . 124 Traitours in Milan giue aduertisement to Prospero Colonna . 128 Triuulcio taken prisoner by the Imperials . 129 The protestation of the Emperor , and King of Englands Ambassadors in Senate . 139 The French King will by no meanes discampe from Padua . 148 The French King is taken by the Imperials , and the Armie defeated . ibid. The Emperours speech and gest●…re vpon newes of the victorie . 149 The King of Englands courtesie towards the French king . 154 The King of Englandes a●…nswere to the Commissioners of the league . 156 The two Armies of the Pope , and the Venetians march together to Milan . 157 The offer of the Pope and the Venetians to the King. 159 The King of England offereth the Pope a great summe of money . 163 The Emperours preparations by sea and land . ibid. The two Armies of the league , and Imperialles at once in Tuscanie . 171 The king of Fraun●…e and England resolue to free the Pope . 176 The Emperours dissimulation concerning the Popes taking . 177 The French kings great preparations to send into Italy . 179 The Turke being assailed by Marcello , hath speedie reuenge . 183 The Emperour commaundeth the Pope to be enlarged . 115 The French kings answere to the Venetians Ambassador , and his determination . 206 Treason discouered in Barlet●…a 207 The two Armies of the French , and Venetians distrust one another . 209 Triuulcio his request from the king to the Venetians . 213 The Emperours arriuall at Genoa . 212 The Kings request to the Venetians . 215 The king entreateth the Emperour to make an accord with the Venetians . 216 The Emperour is desirous of an accord with the Venetians . 218 The Emperour is crowned at Bolognia . 224 The Emperours gift to the Venetian Ambassadors brought into the publike treasurie . ibid. The Turkes complaints against the Venetians . 226 The Emperour granteth an Interim concerning the difference in Religion . 228 The king of Hungarie seeketh peace of the Emperour and Ferdinand . 230 The Emperour with a mightie Armie encampeth before Vienna . 232 The Emperours and Solimans nauall Armie . 233 The Emperour returneth into Italie . 235 The Turkes recouer Coron . 243 The Turkish fleet scoureth the Sea-coast of Calabria . 244 The Emperour seeketh to the Venetians . 245 The Emperour for the Venetians sake doth maintaine the Duke of Vrbins caufe . 246 The Emperours preparations for Africke . ibid. The Emperours great Armie for his voiage into Affricke . 247 The taking of Thunis and Bonna . 248 The Emperours captious answere to the Venetians concerning the State of Milan . ibid. The Emperour challengeth the French King to single fight . 250 The Emperour enforced to retire forth of Prouence . 251 The three chiefe pointes which the Pope handled with the Christian Princes . 252 The French king sendeth an Ambassador to Venice to draw them from the Emperour . ibid. The king purposeth to vse the Turke against the Emperour . 253 The king commeth to Lyons to go into Italy . 257 Three sundrie accidents that caused warre betwixt Soliman and the Venetians . 260 The Turks of Obrouazzo retire to the Castle . 269 Treatie of peace betwixt the French king and the Emperour broken off . 276 The Emperour declareth that hee could not take Armes for the league . ibid. The Emperour and French King refuse to s●…e one another at Nice in the Popes presence . 277 The Turkish feastes of Baieran . 278 The Turks wast Dalmatia . 281 The Turkes take the Castle of Laurana . 282 The Turks leaue Dalmatia , and goe into Hungarie . 283 The Turkes arriuall makes the Venetians quit Obrauazza . 284 The Turks wonder at the Christians boldnesse . 286 The Turkish Gallies put to rout by the Armie of the league . 287 The Turkes come forth of the Gulph and put themselues in battaile . 288 The Turkes purpose broken by Doria . 289 The Turkish Armie retireth into the Gulph of Larra . 292 The Emperours excuses for not performing his promise . 295 The Turkes great preparations for recouerie of Castel-nouo . 298 Truce for three monethes betwixt the Turkes and Venetians . 299 Truce prolonged with the Venetians . 300 The Basha his demaunds to Contaten . 302 The Emperour desireth passage through France to goe into Flanders . 303 The Emperour and French king send to the Venetians to diuert them from peace with the Turks . 304 The Emperour commeth to Paris . 307 The traitors which bewrayed Badoatio his Commission to the Turks discouered . 308 The traitors punished . 309 The Emperours resolution contrarie to his promise . 313 The Emperour allieth himselfe with Henrie King of England . 319 The Turkes take Regio in Calabria ▪ 320 The Emperour returneth into Italy . ibid. The Emperour refuseth to conferre with the Pope . 321 The Turke makes warre in Hungarie . 322 Two Legates sent to the Emperour and the French king to procure peace . 324 The Emperour and Ferdinand send Ambassadors to treat of peace with the Turke . 326 Truce for one yeare betwixt the Emperour , his brother , and Soliman . 328 Tyrannicall law of the Turks . ibid. The Emperor refuseth to inuest Pietro Lodouico in the Dutchie of Parma and Placentia . 329 The Emperours & the French kings difficulties , cause of peace in Italy . 330 The Emperours complaintes against the Pope with his returne so Milan . 335 The Turke sendeth an Ambassador to Venice . 342 The Turkes make war in Hungarie and Transiluania . 347 The Emperour sendeth the Vice-Roy of Naples against the Siennois . 355 The Emperour Charles resigneth his whole state to his sonne Philip , and to his brother . 358 Truce granted and soone broken . 358 The taking of Calais by the Guise . 361 The forme of the great Turkes oath . 369 The opinion of the other B●…shaes contrarie to that of Mahomet . 371 Treason practised by a Cypriot , discouered , and punished . 374 The King of Spaines aunsw●…re to the Popes conte●…t . 376 The Turkes preparations for the war of Cyprus . 378 The Emperours answere to the Venetian Ambassadour . 382 Turkes repulsed from Tina . 385 The Turkish fleete landed in Cyprus . ibid. Turks build 3. Forts neere to Nicosi●… . 390 Turkes take the Bulwarke Constantia 391 The Emperour resuseth to enter into the le●…gue . 396 The Emperour will not allow of the Popes new Title giuen to the Duke of Florence . 399 Tepulo his opinion tends to warre . 401 The league against the Turke concluded . ibid. Turkes put to rout in Candie . 404 Turkes waste the Islands of Xant and Zephalenia . ibid. The League published at Venice . 407 Turks before Dulcigna . 408 Turkes before Mandrachia . 410 The king of Spaines answere to the Cardinall Alexandrine . ibid. The leagues offer to the Emperor . 411 The besieged in Famagosta make a counter-batterie . 413 The Tower of the Arcenall ou●…rthrowne by a mine . ibid. The Turkes in pre●…ence of their Generall giue a furious assault , and are repulsed . 414 The Turkish fleet in the Gulph of Lepanto . 420 The speech of Hassan Bascha persuading to fight . 430 The King of Portugalles answere to the Cardinall and the Venetians . 450 The Turkes opinion of the Christians before the battell . 451 Treatie of peace broken . 452 The true cause of Don Iohns delay . 454 Tepulo his suite to the K. of Spaine 458 Turkes re●…ire from the Christian fleet . 461 Turkes comming to relieue the Castle much annoy the Christians . 467 The state of D●…lmatia during the warre . 469 The Turkes build a Fort against Catharra . ibi . The Emperor seeketh to hinder peace . 471 The Turkes deale roughly with the Venetian Bailie . 474 The King of Spaine not discontented with the Venetians peace . 476 The Turkish fleete departes from Constantinople . 477 Troubles in the Dutchie of Vrbin . 478 The king of Poland returneth secretly into France . 479 Troubles in Genoa appeased . 480 The Turkish Armie in the Empires confines . ibi . The cause of the Venetians iealousie of the Spaniards . 493 The manner of reuoking the Popes censures against the Venetians . 499 V VEnetians answere to the Emperour . 4 Venetians greatly perplexed . 7 Venetians resolute answer to the Emperors Ambassadors . ibid. Venetians refuse to graunt Maximilian truce for three yeares . 10 Venetians secret practises with Maximilian . 12 Venetians attempt in vaine to beereconciled to the Pope and Emperor . 13 Venetians astonished at sundrie bad presages . ibid. Venetians recouer Treui . 15 Venetians loose the battell of Gyradade . 16 Venetians seeke to be reconciled to the Emperor . ibid. Venetians quit Padua , Verona , and their places of the firmeland . 17 Venetians take Padua . 21 Venetians masters of the champaine Country . ibi . Venetian Ambassadors come by night to Rome . 22 Venetians recouer Vincenza . 24 Venetians nauall armie scowreth the Po as farre as Fiquerolles . 25 Venetians recouer the Pollesin of Rouigo . ibid. Vincentine Commissioners craue pardon of the Prince of Anhalt . 29 Vincentines yeeld themfelues to the victors mercy . ibid. Verona and her Territorie pawned to the French King for a hundred thousand crownes . 30 Venetians recouer all the places neare to Padua , which had been taken by the French. 32 Verona besieged . 33 Venetians raise their campe from before Verona . ibi . Venetians take Azola . ibid. Venetians intelligence vpon Bressia discouered . 36 Venetians still maintaine their forces and greatnesse . 47 Venetians returning to the assault of Bressia enter the Citie . 52 Venetians constancie in maintaining their alliance . 60 Venetians take Valegia , Pescara , and Cremona . 61 Venetians besiege and batter Verona . 65 Venetians offers to the French King. 67 Venetians loose Pescara . 69 Venetian Ambassador sent vnto Selim . 75 Venetians besiege Maran . 77 Vitturi the Prouidator defeated and taken . 84 Venetians giue great entertainement to Rance de Cera . 85 Venetians send Ambassadours to the French King , and to the King of England . 88 Venetians desirous to drawe the Pope to their party . 90 V●…netians send an Ambassador to the Pope . ibid Venetians exhortation and their offer to the French King. 106 Verona besieged in two seuerall places 111 Venetians remonstrance to Lautrec . 112 Verona againe besieged . 113 Verona consigned to Lautrec for the French King , is deliuered to the Venetians . ibid. Veronois ioy for their reduction to the Venetians subiection . ibi . Vniuersitie of Padica reestablished by the Senate . 115 Venetians send two Ambassadours to the Turke . ibi . Venetians send Ambassadours vnto Charles King of Spaine concerning traffike . 116 Vsuall trade of the venetian vessells . 117 Venetians answer to the Popes exhortation . ibi . Venetians answer to the French king . 118 Venetians Armie against the Pirates . 119 Venetians suspect the French King. 120 Venetians send the King of Hungarie thirty thousand ducats . 123 Venetian Common-wealth christen a daughter of the French King. 125 Venetians seeke to appease the Popes indignation against the French. 126 Venetians disswade Lautrec from his resolution . 130 Venetians leuie forces to march into the Dutchie of Milan . ibi . Venetians great discretion in their resolution . 137 Venetians ambassage to the Pope . 138 Venetians send Ambassadours to the Emperour to reioyce with him for the new league . 140 Venetians preparations against the French. ibi . Venetians suspect the motion of peace betwixt the Emperour and the French King. 142 Venetians make new leuies of horse and foote . ibid. Venetians send Ambassadours to the new Pope . ibid. Venetians stand in feare of Solyman 144 Venetians sought vnto by the Imperialls and the French. 146 Venetians discourse on the French K. taking . 149 Venetians send Ambassadours to the Emperour . ibid. Venetians make meanes to drawe the King of England into the League . 155 Venetian ambassadors remonstrance to the Pope . ibid. Venetians answere to the Pope , inuiting them to an agreement with the Emperor . 162 Venetians answer to the French king concerning the renewing of the warre of Naples . 172 Venetians place a garrison in Rauenna for the behoofe of the Sea of Rome 177 Vitturi contrary to the Duke of Vrbin . 178 Vitturi called to account for being against the Popes deliuerie . 179 Venetians oppose themselues against Lautrec his proposition to goe to Rome and leaue Milan . 181 Venetians suspect the Duke of Vrbin . 183 Venetians Ambassade to the Pope . 185 Venetians preparations against the Duke of Brunswich . 191 Venetian forces much diminished . 201 Venetians keepe the Citties in Apulia . 202 Venetians answere to the Kings Ambassade . ibid. Venetians great preparations by Sea and Land. 204 Venetians loue to the French and the Duke of Milan . 205 Venetians sollicite the King to come into Italie . 207 Valor of a woman in mans attire . 211 Venetian Senate male-content with the French King. 212 Venetians meaning for the articles of peace at the treaty of Cābray . 213 Venetians answer to Triuulcio . ibi . Venetians recourse vnto the King of England . ibid. Venetians exhortation to the Confederates . 215 Venetians offers to the Duke of Ferrara . ibid. Venetians answer to those that motioned peace with the Emperor . 219 Venetians send Ambassadours to the Pope and the Emperour . 223 Venetians send an Ambassage to Soliman . 225 Venetians forbid the Knights of Maltato come no more vpon their gulfe 226 Vmpires chosen to end the controuersie betwixt the Archduke and the Venetians . 228 Venetians craue the nomination of Bishoprickes vnder their dominions . 229 Venetians craue the Tenths leuied vpon the Cleargie to helpe them against the Turkes . ibi . Venetians by chasing the Pirats secure the Seas . 230 Venetians in vaine sollicite the Pope for the King of Hungarie . ibid. Venetians exhort Ferdinand to peace 231 Venetians answer concerning the renewing of the league . 235 Vmpires appointed with a third man to end the controuersie , betwixt Ferdinand & the venetians . 238 venetians victorie at Sea against the Moore of Alexandria , who was taken . 240 venetians ships stayed by the Turkish officers . ibi . venetians answer to themperor . 245 venetians seek to appease the strife betwixt the Pope and the Duke of vrbin . 246 venetians answere to the Emperours Ambassadour . 252 venetians answer to Solyman . 254 venetians preparations to stand vpon their gard against the Turke . 257 vncertaine course of the Turkes fleete puts the venetians in doubt . 258 venetians remaine Neuters betwixt the Imperialls and the Turkes . ibi . Venetian Fleet looseth foure gallies taken by the Turkes . 262 Visier Basha his reasons to direct Soliman from his resolution . 263 Venetians imprisoned and their goods seized ouer all the Turkish Empire . ibid. Venetians remonstrance for the Pope . 265 Venetians constancie . 266 Visier Basha couns●…ileth Soliman to raise his siege in Corfou . ibid. Vittore de Garzons Gouernour of Naples . 268 Venetians suspect Soliman , desiring 〈◊〉 . 269 Venetians diligence to fortifie the Islands against the Turkes . 273 Venetians acquainted with Solimans preparations forwarre , are exhorted to peace . 274 Venetians seeke to draw the King of England to the league . 275 Venetians take Obra●…azza . 284 Venetians naual Armie and the Pope ioyned together . ibid. Venetians grieued because there was no Duke of Milan . 315 Venetians solicited to leaue their Neutralitie . ibid. Venetians raze the Fort of Maran . 318 Venetians excuses to the Emperour and Ferdinand concerning Maran . 323 Venetians reasons to diuert the Pope from medling with the Protestants 332 Venetians grant passage to the Pope and Emperours troupes . ibid. Venetians gentle answere to those of Ausburge . 333 Venetians preparations against the Turkes . 344 Viceroy of Naples spoileth the Countrie of the Sienois . 355 Venetians entreated by the Pope seeke meanes to pacifie the Duke of Alua. 359 Venetian Prelates that were present at the Councell of Trent . 364 Venetians chace the Pirates . 365 Venetians send Ambassadours to Selim the new Emperour . 368 Venetian Ambassadors Oration to the Emperour . 369 Venetians purge the seas of Pirates . ibid. Venetians prepare for the warre of Cyprus . 373 Venetians implore the aid of Christian Princes . 375 Venetians sollicite the Persian to make warre on Selim. 378 Venetians send Ambassadours to the Emperour , soliciting him to enter into the league . 382 Venetians propositions in the Court of Spaine , with the difficulties alleadged thereupon . ibid. Venetian Flect leaueth Corfou by the Senates commandement . 384 Venetian Generall resolueth to send aid to 〈◊〉 . 306 Venetians great doubts and perplexities with their request to the Pope . 398 Venetians resolue to hearken to peace . 399 〈…〉 Venetians expect the Confederates Fleet. 407 Venetians will not heare of 〈◊〉 . 408 Venetians complaints to the Pope 410 Valour of the besieged in repulsing the enemie . 415 Vniting of the Confederates Fleete . 418 Venieri his answere to D. Iohn his obiections . 421 Venetians preparations against the Spring . 449 Venetians solicite the Cardinals in the Vacancie of the Sea. 453 Venetians Ambassadours discourse to the French King. 457 Vluzzali his pollicie . 461 Vluzzali determineth to assaile D. Iohn . 463 Vluzzali returnes to Constantinople . 468 Venetians complaine to the Pope . 469 Venieri his honourable entertainment and welcome at Venice . ibid. Venetians send an Ambassador to the Pope . 476 Venetians feare . 480 Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne dayes to be taken from the yeere . 485 Venetians iealous of Turkes and Milanois . 489 Venetians send Ambassadours to the French King. 491 Venetians defeat the Vsicoques . 492 W. WHat was concluded in the Diet at Constance . 7 War resolued against Maximilian . 10 What was practised vnder hand against the Venetians . 11 Wherunto the Popes actions teded . 28 What astonishment the losse of the battaile brought to Rome . 56 Whole Dutchie of Milan yeeldeth to Sforza . 64 What importance the taking of Padua was of . 69 What shifts the Pope vsed to declare himselfe openly against the French King. 91 〈◊〉 Coūtrie 〈◊〉 Oglio , Po , and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Emperour . 107 〈◊〉 the French King distrusted the elect 〈◊〉 . 119 What 〈◊〉 the Emperour to send his Ambassadours to the French King. 124 Why the King delaied to conclude the league . 125 What the Popes and Emperours designes were . ibid. What hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan . 133 With what feruencie the Milanois endured the discommoditie of the siege . ibid. What Prospero Colonna did vpon report of the arriuall of the French. 140 Why the Grisons would not leaue their houses . 144 Why the French king was displeased with the Venetians . 145 Whereunto the Pope attended . ibid. What moued the Senate to allie themselues with the French. 147 What caused the Imperials to come into the field . 148 What letted the taking of Naples . 168 What moued the Pope to seeke agreement with the Viceroy . 169 What caused the Duke of Bourbon to march to Rome . 172 What great forces were requisite to free the Pope from prison . 178 What moued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination . 183 What moued the Venetians to be at the charge of the warre in Lombardie . 184 What was the Emperours meaning concerning peace . ibid. What the Popes intention was . 186 Wants of the armie before Naples . 195 What kept the 〈◊〉 from sending Ambassadours to the Emperour . 212 What moued the Emperour to enforce the Florentines to obey the Pope . 223 What moued the Kings of France and England to make warre on the Emperour . 231 Wrongs done the Venetians in Solimans Dominions . 254 What the Senate propounded to write to the Baily . 275 What moued the Emperour & French King to grant the enteruiew at Nice . 277 Warre renewed betwixt the Emperour and the King. 278 What Doria his purpose was . 289 What the Senate enioy●…ed Badoario Ambassadour to Soliman . 306 Who they were that tooke part with the Protestants . 333. What bee Venetian gentlemen with their prerogatiue . 334 Who hindred the Emperour from allowing the agreement . 343 Warre continued in 〈◊〉 . 344 Warre betwixt Solimans two sonnes 361 Warre opened in all places . 381 Warre resolued against the Turke . 401 What moued the Generall Venieri to saile to Mess●…a . 407 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A01095-e390 Whereof the Authors meaning is to treate . The true original of the first Uenetians . The foundation of the Citie of Padua . The extent of the Countrie of Venice . The trouble which the first Venetians had to keepe that which they had conquered . The fruitfulnesse of the Venetian Countrie . The originall of the Huns , and their comming into Italic . Diuers opinion of the Historians . The foundation of the Rialto . How the Islands were inhabited . 421. Macrin Gouernor of Hungarie ouercome by the Hunnes . The Authors opinion concerning the Cities foundation . How the original of Venice hapned . Who they were that began to flie . What those places were , whereon Venice is at this day built . Where the first foundations of the Citie were laid . On what day the Citie of Venice was builded . A very 〈◊〉 obseruation . What manner of people were receiued into this new City . Foure and twentie houses burns at once . A wonderfull miracle smelling some-what of Poperie . Attila defeated neere Tholouse . What the true Foundations of Uenice was . From whence the Uenetians that now are , be descended . 456. The sundry opinions of the Historians concerning the building of the City . The true time when the city of Uenice was built . What the Venetians ex 〈◊〉 was in the beginning . The Venetians zeale to Religion . The Arrian sect ouer all Italy . The Venetians great modestie . The first gouernment of Venice vnder Consults . The Creation of Tribunes . The partes of mans life compared with Cities The comming of the Lombards into Italy . From whence the Lombards are descended . The Lombards giue limits to the Venetians . The Venetians first voyage to Sea. The ancient custome of marrying their daughters . The Triestines defeated . The occasion of the games dedicated to the glorious Virgin. Narses comes into Italie . Wherein the Venetians aided Narses . Churches builded by Narses . The Empresse Sophia reprocheth Narses . Narses auswere to the Empresse . The Church of Grada made Metropolitane by the Pope . Strange prodigies . A great miracle at Verona . The Paduan fugitiues dwell at Embragola . The Church of Grada robbed . Vision in a dreame . Uderza ruined by the Lombards The foundation of Heracles . The Episcopall See of Padua , translated to Malamoc . The foundation of Equiline . Luitprand Duke of Forleini . What moued the Venetians to change the gouernment . The generall assemblie held at Heraclea . Complaint in the assemblie against the Tribunes . What forme they obs●…ued at the first Dukes election . The Duke takes his oath . A league made with Luitprand . The taking of Rauenna by the Uenetians . The creation of Exarch . The troubles round about Grada . The Duke murthered by his owne Citizens . Difference arising about the creation of a new Duke . The master or Colonell of the men at Armes Dominico Leon the first . Felix cornicula the second . Theodato the third . Iuliano Cepari the fourth . The gouernment of Duke restored . A cruell and vnworthie acte . A punishment of God. Monegario his miserable end ▪ The first association into the Principalitie . Conspiracie against the Duke . What Bonitendius saith concerning the association . The cruell death of the Bishop of Grada . Conspiracie against the Duke discouered . The Duke and his sonne expeld the Citie . Who led the French Army against the Uenetians . Pepin King of Italie . The cause of the warre betwixt the two Empires . The French tak●… Commada . The Greeke defeated before Commada . Obellerio practiseth treason against Pepin . The opinion of Blondus concerning the warre French against the Venetians . Why the French did assaile the Venetians . The Venetians 〈◊〉 allwaies kept their ancient libertie . Discription of the scituation of the Citie of Venice . The retreate of Valentin , and all the Venetians to Rialto . The auncient Malamoc ruinated . The Albiolans yeeld . The Venetians pollicie . The Venetians resolution . Different intents of the combatants . The French vanquished by the Uenetians . The Venetians compared wit●… the Romans . Pepin retires to the firme land . Heraclea after it was repaired , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence . The Dukes Palace in Rialto . Description of the Dukes Palace . A verie excellent Librarie within the Prelace . Wherefore they are called Pirguays . Iustiniano the Dukes sonne sent to Constantinople . Giouanni deposed by the people . The Emperour Leo giues many goodly relikes to the Prince . A conspiracie against the Prince discouered . Vlric Bishop of Aquileia vanquished by the Venetians . The publike games at ●…tide . Succour sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarazens . From whence came the name of Sarazens . Why S. Marks bodie was brought from Alexandria . The Alexandrines insolent to strangers . Augustus his prouerb . Pollicie of those which carried S. Markes bodie to the ships . Miraculous apparition of S. Marke . The prophecie accomplished Iustinians last will and Testament concerning S. Marks Church The Creation of the Deane of S. Markes Church . Malamoc ruined . The death of Obellerio . Duke Giouanni flieth . The vsurper punished Giouanni repealed . Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest. Pola an ancient Citie . The 〈◊〉 request against those of Ben●…c . The comming of Theodosius to Venice . A Sea-armiegraunted to the Grecian against the Sarracens From whence the Sarracen Moores are descended . The Pirgueys . Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores . The spoiles made by the Moores . The Moores returne into Italie . Saba the Moore before Tarentum . The Citie of Crotona . Pythagoras and Milo the two ornaments of the Crotonians . The battaile of Crotona . The Greekes stir . The Venetian Armie defeated before Crotona . The Moores came into Dalmatia . The Narentine●… ro●…des euen to Caorli . Pope Bennet comes to Venic●… The bodies of S. Pancracius , and S. Sabina brought to Venice . The Emperour Lotharius confirmes the franchizes of Venice Great strife among the Citivens . Duke Tradonico murthered . The Princes household-seruants retired into the Palace , do●… Capitulate . Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murther . The murtherers punished . Pouegia newly inhabited . The Saracens before Grada . The S●…racens fought with before Grada . Dorsse dura newly inhabited . Vrso declared Prothospater of the Grecian Empire . The Dukes brother taken by the Count of Commachia . Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe . The Duke dies fighting with the Narentin●…s . Giouanni Parti tiatio takes again the gouernment vpon him . The Citie 〈◊〉 fortified . The Huns 〈◊〉 into Italie the s●…cond time . Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie , Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice . The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians . The Venetians constant resol●…tion . Battaile betwix●… the Venetians and the Hunnes . The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes . Great praise giuen to the Duke . The Dukes son taken at Sea. The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe , & becomes a Monke . The originall of the plaies dedicated to them that are married . The Commachians vanqu●…shed . Complaints against the Narentines . A fleet sent against the Narentines . The Dukes son which was his Colleague stirres vp sedition in the Citie . The Dukes son banished the Citie . A solemme oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens . The sonne warrs on the Venetians . The Duke dyes for griefe . The Church of the Augustines builded . The Generall Councell held at Rome , declares the Church of Grada for Metropolitan . The Duke puts awaie his wife . The Duke marrieth Vualde●…ta daughter to Guido . The Dukes tirannie . Uderza taken and ruinated by the Duke . The people assaile the Duke . The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong son . The Dukes request to the people . The death of the Duke and his son ●… The bodies throwne vpon the common dunghill . Buried afterwards verie honourably . The great harm which the fier did the same day He refuseth to take the charge vpon him . The people ●…weare to the Prince . The Palace and Saint Markes Church repaired Vrseolo ouercomes the Sarazens before Barri . The husband & wife ●…ow chastitie . The complaint of Vitalis Bishop of Grada . The Emperours answere to Vitalis . A maruailous example of for tune . Berengarius & his some Albert defeated . The Histrions tributarie to the Venetians . Guerin comes in pilgrimage to Venice . The Prince resolues to giue ouer his place . How the Prince spent the time , in the meane space , till he departed . The Dukes secret departure . Otho the second hateth the Venetians . Ciuill discordes . The cruel intent of the Caloprini . Dominico Morosino murthered . The slight of the Calloprini to the Emperour Otho , with their promise to him . The Emperours cruell Edict against the Uenetians . Otho the second his designe . The Venetians braue resolution . The reuolt of Capodarger . The peoples reuenge on the Caloprini . The Death of Otho the second . The Caloprini return to Venice . Three sonnes of Stephano Caloprini slaine . The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe . The Venetians free ouer all the Grecian Empire . Prohibitions to pay no more tribute to the Barbarians . The Narentines great incursions . The Ambassadors of Dalmatia , Liburnia , and Histria come to Venice to compl●…ine of the Narentines . The Ambassadors offers to the Venetians . Description of Illiria . Albania is a part of Illiria . The Venetians Armie against the Narentines . The Bishop of Grada his present to the Duke . The Duke arriueth a●… Parenza The Duke com●… to Pola . The occasion of his staie there . The Dukes comming to Zara. Coricta and Arba rendred to him . Mure emirus king of Croati●… sends Ambassadors to the Duke . Fortie Narentine marchants taken . The yeelding vp of Belgrade and Trahu . The yeelding of Spalatra . The taking of Corcyra the blacke . Te situation of Pharos . The Venetian Gallies surprise the Hauen of Pharos . Those of 〈◊〉 summoned . What moued those of Pharos to defend themselues . The taking of the castle and towne of ●…haros called Lesina . The Citie of Pharos destroied . The conditions of peace graunted to the Narentines . The Duke returnes to Venice New ●…fficers sent to the Cities newly conquered The Emperour 〈◊〉 sundrie priuiledges to the Venetians . The Emperour Otho comes to Venice in disguise . The Dukes great wisdome . The Duke permitted to associate Giouanni his sonne into the gouernment . Plague and famine in the Citie . The Church and Monasterie of Saint Benet builded by the Phaledrini . The Dukes last ●…ill . The Hadrians defeated by the Duke . 〈◊〉 vanquishet●… the King of 〈◊〉 . Conspiracie against the Duke and his banishment . Pepin Patriarch of Aquileia disquiets Grada . Contranico deposed from 〈◊〉 dignitie 〈◊〉 by the people shorne and made a Moncke . Otho dieth in Greece . Dominico Urseolo , vsurpes the Dukes Pallace . Great ingratitude of the Venetians . The family of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the Citie . The custome of taking a Colleague into the Principalitie abolished . Zara taken againe which was reuo●…ted . Pepin obeyes the Popes commandement . Pope Leo comes to Venice . T●…o great nic eues of a woman . A Diuine pun●…shment . What the Normans were , and their Originall . Raoul the Normans Captaine becomes a Christian . By what mean●…i the Nor●…ans grew great . The Normans driue the Sarracens and Greeks forth of Italie . Pope Leo vanqu●…shed by the Normans . Pope Nicholas tributarie to the Normans . Sund●…ie opinions of the Normans comming into Italie . Molloc Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour deceiueth his fellowes . The Normans defeate Molloc . The Emperour Michael driuen from Constantinople . Durazz●… beseeged by the Normans . The Venetians Armie succoreth Nicephorus . The Venetians victorious ouer the Normans . The Greekes ouer throwne by the Normans before Durazzo . The Venetians defeated . New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice . The Emperour Henrie comes to Uenice . Saint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ap●… . Who was the Author of the warre against the Turkes . A wonderfull vision hapned to Peter the Hermit . Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie , Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice . The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians . The 〈◊〉 constant resolution . Battaile betwix●… the Venetians and the Hunnes . The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes . Great praise g●…uen to the Duke . Peter tells his message to the Pope . The Pope comes to the Councell of Clermont in Auuergne . The crueltie of the Mahometans . What Charlemaine did against the Infidels . The Assemblies answer●… to the Pope . An admirable matter . The number of those who at the same time tooke the Croisado . The chiefe commanders . Their sundrie p●…ssadges . Peter the Hermite , ignorant of Martiall discipline . Raymond a German chosen in the Hermits sted The Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprise . Raymond flies to the enemie . The French arriue at Constantinople . Alexis practiseth ●…reacherie . Beamond ass●…yled by Alexis Subiects . Alexis and Beamond reconciled A new agreement betwixt Alexis and the Christiā Princes . Nicea besieged . The strength of Nicea . Sixtie thousand Turkes come to succour the Towne . Sura . The Forte of the Imposts . A very dangerous way . Murasis . A luckie euent for the Christiās . What Antioch the Christians did besiege . Beamond giues the first assault to the Citie of Antioch . Antioch Saint Peters first Seate A boundance of 〈◊〉 at the beginning of the siege . The Venetians fle●…t . The Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes . The Venetians take Smyrna . The length of the siege of Antioch with the want in the Armie . The complaints of the Christians before Antioch . How great Beamond his authoritie was . How glad the Armie was to fight to free themselues from famine . The enemies that came to the succour of Antioch are defeated . Treacherie of a Citizen of Antioch . The taking of Antioch . The death of KIng Cassianus . Why Alexis refused Antioch Rugia . Albaria . A great quarrell betwixt Beamond and the Earle of Saint Gyles . Tripoli besicged by the Christiās . Tortosa . Gibella . Agrement made with the King of Tripoly . Bethlehem . Zabarim . The riuer Braim Berithon . Cesarea . Ramolles . Ierusalem . The description of Ierusalem . Strabo his opinion concerning Moses . Sinne the cause of the d●…struction of Ierusalem . The first taking of Ierusalem by Ptolomie . The second by Titus . The third by Adrian . The Christians besiege Ierusalem . The Christians take Ierusalem . Great effusion of bloud in the Temple . 1099. Godfrey of Bouillon king of Ierusalem . The defeate of the enemie , with the number of the dead . The Venetians comming into Syria . The Venetians take Ascalon . The Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together . The death of Godfrey . The bodies of Saint Theodore and Saint Nicholas brought to Venice . The Venetians agreement with Caloman King of Hungarie . The Venetians take Brundusium The Hungariaus giue ouer their pretended right to Dalmatia . A new fleete of Venetians in Syria . Baldwin King of Ierusalem . Beamond is set at libertie and returnes to Antioch . The taking of Acon by Baldwin . What account Baldwin made of Beamond . The occasion of the Warre betwixt Alexis and Beamond . The taking of Sydon . The Venetians take Faronia by assault . The Castle of Soball builded by Baldwin . Baldwin surnamed Burgensis King of Ierusalem . Great priuiledges granted to the Venetians by the Emperour Henry the fourth The Warre against the Paduans : with their 〈◊〉 . The Emperours mediation betweene the Venetians and the Paduans . The Venetians and Paduans reconciled . Two great accidents of fire hapned in the Citie . Malamoc burnt and drowned . Chioggia builded with the ruines of Malamoc . S. Ciprians Monasterie builded . The 〈◊〉 of Zara. Caloman King of Hungarie dyed sodainely . Zara recouered ●…e ●…hy Venetians Croatia brought vnder the Uenetians obedience . A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia . Ordelapho comes againe into Dalmatia . Ordelapho dyes and the Venetians are defeated Truce with the King of Hungarie for fiue years . Baldwin taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians . The Popes resolution for the succour of the holie Land. The Venetians resolue to succor the holy land . The number of the Fleet. Ioppa besieged by the Barbarians . The Barbarians defeated by the venetians before Ioppa . The Duke of Venice commeth to Ierusalem . The lot fell vpon Tyre . Description of the Citie of Tyre . The Phoenicians , the inuentors of Arithmeticke , the Alphabet , and Astronomie . The conditions graunted by Varimond to the Venetians . Tyre besieged . The distrust conc●…ed against the Venetians . A couragious act of Prince Michaeli . Proof of the Venetians loyaltie . A strange case of a Pigeon . The Christians . stratagem before Tyre . The yeelding vp of Tyre . The like done by a Pigeon before Modena . The third part of the Citie giuē to the Venetians Baldwin ratifies it . New warre against the Greeks All the Islands of the Grec●…an Empire taken . Zara and all the other Cities of Dalmatia recouered . The Prince returneth to Venice . In whose time the Turkes recouered the Holy-land . The building of the Hospitall of the publike charitie . The Fanese●… made Tributarie to the Venetiās . A new Religious order . Agreement with the Pisans . The Paduans defeated . Rogero sonne to Guiscard King of Sicilie . Emanuell his request against the Normans . A new Armie against the Normans . Corfu taken by the Venetians . The Venetians Armie in Sicilie The death of Rogero king of Sicily . A sodaine fier : A league with Willam King of Sicil. Zara made an Archbishopricke The Venetians neighbours take armes against them . Ulrich Bishop o●… Aquileia brought to Venice as a prisoner . The originall of the Games at shrouetide . A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour and the king of Sicilie . The Emperour Emanuels Ambassadours at Venice . The answere made to the Greeke Ambassadours . Emanuel seizeth on the Cities of Dalmatia . Treacherie of Emanuel . A great Fleete against the Greeke Emperour . A new deceit of the Greekes . The contagious sicknesse in the Venetian Armie The family of the Iustinians , wo●…ne out by the sicknesse . The family of the Iustinians restored . The Plague very great in Venice . Prince Vituli●… murthered . The creation of the ten . An example of great affection to a mans Countrey . Three great Pillars brought to Venice . How the Columnes were erected & by whom The recompence which the Ing●…ner demanded . Crueltie against the law of Nations . Cruell determination of a Woman . All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered . The cause why Emanuell hated the Uenetians . When the loane began at Venice The True cause of Vitalis his death . Wherefore the Emperour Frederick hated Pope Alexander the third . A generall councell published to be holden at Dijon . The flight of●… Pope Alexander . The Emperour Fredericks rigorous 〈◊〉 against the Pope . Pope Alexander comes to Venice in disguise . How the Venetians entertained the Pope when they knew him . A resolued Ambassade to Fredericke in the Popes behalfe . At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead . Fredericke his answere to the Uenetian Ambassadours . Frederickes menaces . Preparations for warre against Fredericke . The Prince im●… himselfe in the Popes presence . Fredericke his Fleet put to flight , and his sonne brought prisoner to Venice . At what time the Venetian Prince did beginne to m●…rrie the Sea. Otho ●…is discourse to his father Fredericke . How farre Otho his entreatie preuailed with his Father . The Emperour ariues at Venice The Emperours obedience to the Pope . Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning this reconciliation . How long the Venetian Princes haue vsed the Canopie . Why they vse siluer Trumpets . The ornaments and ensignes of the Venetian Princes . The death of Prince Cyani and his last Will. The description of Saint Markes Church . Who was the Author of the publike Almes . The ancient māner of distributing Almes . A new manner of electing the Prince . The fourth rebellion of those of Zara. Example of great loue towards a ●…ans Countrie . A New Armie of Christians for the recouerie of the bolly Land. Who were the chiefe of this enterprise against the Turkes . The Emperour Frederick dieth in Armenia . Great famine in the Camp before P●…olomais . Saladines Armie defeated . Ptolomais yeeldeth . The Pisans take Pola . The Pisans defeated by the Venetians . Peace granted to the Brundusians . Great ingratitude and crueltie of a brother . The Christian Princes arriued at Venice . The number of the Christian Armi●… The Venetians bo●…ntie to the christian Princes . Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes . The number of the Ships for the Voyage . Histria reduced to the Venetians obedience . The recouerie of Zara. Yong Alexis commeth to the Armie . The complaint and request of yong Alexis . Yong Alexis 〈◊〉 promise●… . The Venetians and the Princes resolue to goe to Constantinople . Incursions of the Bandetti of Zara Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. Description of the Citie of Constantinople . Yong Alexis giue●…h the Isle of Candie to Boniface of Montferrat . Constantinople besieged by Sea and Land. Theodore Lascaris sallies foorth on the Christian Pilgrims . A great ●…ght a●… the Hauen . Constantinople streightly besieged . An assault giuen to the Citie . The flight of Alexis . Isaac deliuered out of prison . The mutuall cōfort of the father and the Sonne . Isaac ratifies what his Sonne had promised . Isaac dieth sodainly . Sedition against the yong Emperour . A discreet answere of the yong Emperour . Myrtillus issued from meane Parents . The treacherie of Myrtillus . Myrtillus speech to the people . Yong Alexis murthere●… . A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Ch●…istians . The Greekes put to fl●…ght neare the Citie . A new agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Princes . Constantinople besieged the second time . Myrtillus flight . Constantinople yeelds . Fifteene men appointed to elect a new Emperour . Baldwin of Flan ders chosen Emperour of the East . Thomaso Morosino Patriarch of Constantinople . The Princes liberalitie to the new Emperour : Thrace reduced to the Emperors obedience . The Isle of Candy giuen to the Venetians . Thomas●… confirmed Patriarch by the Pope . The coronation of the Emperour Baldwin . The death of the Emperour Baldwin . Henrie brother to 〈◊〉 , Emperour of the East . Prince Dandul●… dec●…aseth . The 〈◊〉 why the Emperour Emanuel hat●…d the Venetians . The meaning of the prophecie . Boniface King of Thessaly . A Deeree of the Venetians about the possession of the Islands . The cause of this decree . The Venetians flecte against the Pirats . Mod●…na end Corona recep●…acles of theeue●… and Pira●…s , ●…ned . The names of the Islands passesse●… by particular persons . Henrie the Fisher maketh a●…tempts on 〈◊〉 Isle of Candie . The Venetian●… send a Colonie to Candace . The Gen●…ueses defeated by the Uenetians . Pleasant games inuented at Treuiso . The Paduans & the Venetians . quarrell at the games of Treui●… . The Paduans make roads on the Venetians . The Paduans defeated . Peace be●…xt the Paduans & the Venetians . A great cu●…tesie . A new strife betw●…xt the Uenetians and Paduans . The B●…shops See at Malamoc , translated to Chiogg●…a . A Colonie sent to Corfu . A ●…dition of the ●…stantinopolitans , affirming their Church not to be subiect to that of Rome . The Emperour Otho confi●…mes the Uenetians priuileges . Peter Count of Auxerre chosen Emperour of the East . The Emperour Peter murt●…ered . Robert 〈◊〉 to Peter Emperour of the East . Great friendship betwixt the Emperour and the Venetian Magistrate . The Emperour Robert his vnforunate marriage . A cruell reuenge of a subiect on his Emperour . Andrew King of Hungarie chiefe of the voyage in●…o Syria . Damiet in Egypt taken . Description of the Isle of Candie . Mount Ida. Radamanth and Minos Lords of Candie . What mooued the Genoue●…es ▪ to attempt on Candie . Co●…nt Maillo●… his enterprise vpon Candie . The Venetians Armie ●…n Candie . Rayniero Da●…dulo his death . Tepulo Gouerno●…r of Cand●… . A Colonie sent to Candie . Sedition in Candie . Sa●…to comes to ●…ide the Venetians in Candie . A new commotion in Candace . The Gouerno●… of Candie flies , being 〈◊〉 like a woman . Sanuto chiese of the rebels . Venetian supplies in Candie . Sanuto narrowly followeth his enemie . Sanuto his dessigne . Candace taken by Tepulo . Accord betwixt Tepulo and Sanuto . Great reasons in San●…to his behalf●… . Great reasons in Sanuto ●…halfe . A n●…w commotion in Candie . The Venetians defeated in Candie . Agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Greekes . 〈◊〉 willingly ●…posed himselfe Sedition in Candie by ●…uer much liber●…ie . Sanuto commeth to the aids of Candie . Uatt●…sus ●…is ●…mie succoret●… the Rebels in Candie . Vattasus Armi●… leaues Candie . And suffers ship●…acke . An agreement with the chie●…e Rebels of the ●…sland . Gradonico dyeth . Two Prouidatorij giuen to ●…rie Gouernour . Vattasus sendeth new aide to Candie . The Venetians fight with the enemies . Angelo Gradonico G●…uernour of Candie . Agreement with the Candiots . Request made to the Venetians for the preseruation of the Greek Empire . The Venetian fleete commeth to the aide of Constantinople . The Armie of the Greekes before Con●…tinople . The Greekes ●…feated . The Uenetians ioy at the returne of their Nauie . Constantinople besieged again●… by Vattasus . Vattasus Naui●… put to fl●…ght . Vattasus dieth ▪ The Articles of the truce betwixt the Ven●…tians and the Genoueses . The reason why the venetians succoured Constantinople . It is lawfull for all men to defend their owne . The craft and sub●…iltie of the Genoueses . The Popes intretie to Arme against the Turks . What Eccelin was with his cōmi●…g into Italie . Eccelin in Padu●… Wonderfull crueltie of a Tyran●… Pietro Tepulo defea●…ed and ●…aken prisoner . The Venetians take Fredericks great ship , called the Bar●…e or Cethea . The Court of Requests establ●…shed The Pope excommunicateth the Emperour Frederick . Frederic against the venetians ▪ Andrea Tepulo sent to aide the Genoueses . The Citie of Pola ●…aken and ●…uined . The fifth rebellion of Zara. Zara recouered . The agreement with the King of Hungarie for Zara. The forme of electing the Venetian Princes . Benedicto Treuisano . Since when the forme of electing the Prince hath beene in vse . T●…e Popes Legate comme●…h to Venice against Ec●…elin . An Armie at Venice against Eccelin . The riuer●… Brent & Bacchillion turned backwards . S●…cco taken by the Legate and the venetians . An Assault giuen to Pad●…a . The flight of Ansedin . Padua taken . Eccelin before Mantua . Eccelin his cruelti●… against the Paduans . Twelue thousand Puenestines slaine by Sylla in cold bloud . A Noble courage of a Prenistine . The Citie of Ptol●…mais called Acre . The origina●… of the war●…e betwixt the Venetians and Geno●…eses ▪ Their d●…fference referred to the Pope . The Popes sentence . The Venetians commaunded to lea●…e Acre . Acr●… taken by the Venetians . The Genoueses resolution . The Popes disigence to make peace betwixt the Venetians & the Genoueses . The treatie of peace broken . Wisedome of the Gouernour . The Genoueses defeated by the Venetians . The power of the French ●…uch decaied in Greece . The death of Theadore sonne to Vattasus . Michael Paleologus . Great treachery of a Greeke . William Prince of 〈◊〉 . To what extremitie Baldwin was brought . Treachery of th●… Greeks against the French. Paleologus taketh Constantinople . The venetians send a fleete to guard the Istād●… Paleologus ready to leaue Constantinople . The Genoueses leagu●… with Paleologus . William Prince of Achaia , set at libertie . The Citi●… of 〈◊〉 called at this day 〈◊〉 ▪ The league of Achaia w●…th the venetians . The venetians in the ●…sle of Negrepont . Crueltie of the Greeks & Genoueses . The Genoueses put ●…o flight . The Christians in Sy●…ia diuided into factions in regard of the venetians and Genoueses . A new venetian fle●…e in Syria . Tyre besieged by the venetians . The Genoueses ambush discouered . Three Genou●…ses gallies taken by the venetians The Goneueses deseated by the venet●…ns before Trapani . The inconstan●… and lightnesse of the Greekes . A new Venetian Armie sent to Mod●…n . The Genoueses come into Candie . Can●…a in Candie ruined by the Genoueses . A popular commotion in Venice . The people beare small respect to their Prince . The seditio●…s pu●…ished . A new Venetian Armie against the Genoueses . Certaine Genoa ships taken . The Venetians victorie against the Genoueses . The Pope endeuoreth to accord the Venetians and the Genoueses . Great scarciti●… of victualls in Venice . Iagratitupe of the neighbours . Truce graunted betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . 1260. New war against the Bolognians . The Bolognians intent discouered . What was the number of the Bolognians Armie . Avsuall preuer●… The Bolognians deseated . Peace granted to the Bolognians . Those of Ancona complained to the Pope of the Venetians . The Anconitans cōplaints ended . The truce betweene the Venetians and Geno●…eses prolonged . 〈◊〉 defeateth them of Nigropont . The league renewed betwixt ▪ Palcologus and the Venetians . The warre like to haue beene renewed with the Genoueses . New 〈◊〉 with those of Cap●…d ' His●…ria . The Patriarke of Aquileia succoureth the rebells . The rebells subi●…cted . Rayniero Morosin●… . New warre with 〈◊〉 Anconitans . The Anconitans se●…ke to defrand the Venetians of their Impo●…s . The Venetian fleet before ●…cona . The Venetian fleet scattered by tempest . The A●…conitans pollicie to surprise the Venetians . The G●…nerall of the Venetian Armie punished . The 〈◊〉 s●…nd to ●…ope Nicholas the third . The Venetian Ambassadours at Rome . The Venetians discontentea with the Pope . The Venetian Ambassadours brought back●… 〈◊〉 Rome . The venetians send ●…w supplies before Ancona . The Duke willingly deposeth himselfe . Great ouerflowing of the Sea , with an earthquake . A new warre with the Patriarke of Aquileia . The Patriarke allieth himselfe with Count Gorician . The Venetians preparations for H●…stria . Thriests besieged by the 〈◊〉 . The Patriarcks Armie comes to Thrieste . A Traitor punished . The Venetians Armie comes againe before Th●…este . Those within the fortes retire to their sh●…ppes The Venetians take truoe with the King of Babilon . The Pope exhorteth the Christiā Princes to ●…ndertake the ●…oiage into Syria , with his offer . The Venetians offer , for this ●…otage . Acre taken by the Infidels . At what time the Christians were driueu out of Syria , 1290. A popular tumult about the creation of the Duke . The Venetiās & Genoueles compared to the Romanes and Carthagenians . The situation of Italy . The distance betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . From whence the Venetians are descended & from whence the Genoueses . The Ligustick and Lybick wars had almost one selfe same end . Andrew King of Hungary commeth to Venice . A new warre with the Genoueses . The Pisans vanquished by the Genoueses . Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetians A●… ▪ mie . Pera taken and burned by the Venetians . A wonderfull mat●…er in the fennes Meotides . The fleet of the Genoueses in the Adriaticke Sea. The Venetians and Genoueses resolution . Carolo and Andrea Dandulo geoeralls of the Venetians ●…mie . The Venetians defeated at Corfu . Sunarie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu . A strange death of one of the generalls of the Venetian Armie A new Army of the Venetians . The Venetians defeated at the str●…ight of Gallipolis . Cydon in Candy taken by the Genoueses . An enforced peace betwixt the venetians & the Genoueses . Buconio his conspiracy . The conspirators desseigne . The punishment of the guilty . New ●…ontention with the Paduan●… . 〈◊〉 venetian Armie against the Emperour Paleologus . Peace with Paleologus . How great mischief●… the Emperours abs●…nce out of italy hath caused . A det●…stable act of a bastard . The venetians help the bastard . The Venetians masters of ●…rrara . The Fort taken by the venetians The venetians excommunicated by Pope Clement . The tenure of the excommunication . What miseries this excommunication brought to the venetians . The Citie of Ferrara reconered by the Popes Legat. The conspiracie of Tepulo . The conspirators purpose . Strange prodigies happened that day that the conspi●…acie should haue bee●…e executed . The conspira 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ducall pallace . The death of Baiamont . The pun●…shment of the conspirators . A p●…ntion gi●…en to the woman who slew Baiamont . Another opinion concerning the ●…ssue of the conspiracie . The sixt rebellion of Zara. Dalmation the Spaniard proue●… a traitor to the Venetians . The treatie of peace broken . Dalmation diuinely punished for his treacherie . The godle de●…ds doone by Prince Marini . Zara reduced vnder the Uenetians obedience . The Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo . The great pietie of Francisco Dandulo . Dandulo his pietie acknowledged False reports against the Genoueses . A deed worthie of a Generall of 〈◊〉 Armie . Description of the Arcenall . A new Armie against the Genoueses . Those of Pera censtrained to sue for peace . New stirres in Candie soone suppressed . The Venetians restore the Paduans to their libertie . Abundance of Corne in the Citie . The Polans and Val●…siās brought vnder the obedience of the Uenetians . Agreement with the Patriarke of Aquileia . Viari confined to perpetuall prison . The great incursions of the Turkes . The enterprise against the Turkes broken . The Turkes p●… to flight by the Venetians . A wonderfull eclipse . The power of those of Escalla . The course of the warre with those of Escalla . Ledgue and alliance against the familie of Escalla . What moued the Venetians to make warre on those of Escalla . Warre concluded against those of Escalla . People come from all parts to the Venetian Armie . Pietro Rossis declared Generall of the Uenetians Armie . Sentence of a great Captaine . Rossis departeth in disguised habit . Rossis first exploit . Pietro Rossis his first victorie . Girard Caminensis taketh Uderza . Albert of Escalla recouereth Vderza . Want of a Generall . Mastin beggeth peace of the Venetians . Pietro de Rossis arriueth at Venice . Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke . A generall reuiew of the Armie . Mastin raiseth his campe from before Pontremolle , Treachery practised by Mastin Peitro Rossis his ●…ration of his souldiors . The suburbs of Mestra burnt by Mastin . Braue resolution of a greate Captain . Albert of Escall sleeth . The Sacceans yeeld to the Uenetians . Rossis challengeth Mastin . Anthenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia The Venetian build a Fort at Bubulente . The Venetians besiege the Fort of the Salt pits . The Fort of the Salt-pits taken . Great insolencies of the Lancequenets . The cause why the Paduans reuolted from those of Escalla ▪ Ambassadours sent to Uenice to procure a Peace . The Venetians propositions concerning a peace . Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the Venetians . Rossis at the Gates of Padua . Mestra yeelded to the Venetians Cami●…ensis wife , slaine in the habit of a 〈◊〉 . Serrauall vnder the Uenetians obedience . The Territorie of Verona spoiled Charles sonne to the King of Boheme encamped before Feltre . Resolution of a desperate man. A wise retreate Mastin encam . peth to shut victuals from the Venetians . A discreet resolution of a Generall . Bressia besieged by Luchin Visconte . Padua reuolteth from those of Escalla . The Citie of Feltre taken by the king of Hungary Bressia and Bergamo taken by Luchin Visconte A notable sentenc●… . Marsilio his answere to th●… Venetians . The death of Pietro Rossis . How highly Pietro Rossis was lamented . The death of Marsilio of Rossis . Orlando Rossis chosen Generall of the Armie . A treatie of peace broken . Mastin imploreth the aide of the Duke of Bauiere . Mastin defcated before Montechia . Moncellesa taken . The siege of Vincenza . Mastiu being ensorced , accepteth of peace on any conditions . The Florentine●… discontented . vpon what cause the venetians did make warre vpon those of Escalla . ●…astin is made a Gentleman of Venice . A prodigious storme at Venice in a night . Beleeue this who list . A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman Who those were that appeared . The King of Englanst crauet●… aide againg the French King. Certaine Lords of Candie rebell . Reward propounded against the Rebels . Caudie is appeased by the Rebels punishment . Great dea●…th in Venice . The Pope , the Venetians , and other Christian Princes in league against the Turk . Smyrna taken . The Venetians , Rhodians , and Cypriots defeated by the Turke . The Pope permitteth traffick with Infidells . The building of Saint Anthonies Hospitall . The seuenth rebellion of Zara. Zara inuested by Sea and Land. A general assault giuen to Zara. The Venetians are beaten from the assault . King Lewis defeated before Zara. The reddition of Zara. New magistrates created . The Prince causeth all the decrees of the Citie to be gathered into one form●… . A wonderfull Earthquake . Sundry opinions on Earthquakes . Diuers sorts of Earthquakes . The signes which fore-runne an Earthquake . Of all Earthquakes the agitation of the waters is most dangerous . How men may foretell an earth quake , either at Sea , or on the Land. How long the Earthquake lasted at Venice . From whence the contagion came to Venice . Great desolation in the Citie of Venice . At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice . Strangers that would come and people the Citie , were made Citizens of Venice . Truce taken with Lewis King of Hungarie . Those of Cap-Histria reuolt . The Histrians reduced to the Venetians obedience . Albert Prince o●… Croatia pardoned . Those punished which did not follow the Senates commaundement . What was the occasion of the third ●…igusticke warre . The Venet●…ans Armie against the G●…noueses . Foure Genoa Gallies escape . Ten Genoa Gallies taken . A discreet act of the Generall . Why the feast of the decollation of Saint Iohn is celebrated at Venice . The Venetiandare not assaile Pera. The Genoueses take Nigrepont The Armie returneth to Venice with great bootie . The Venetians in league with the King of Arragon . Nicolas Pisani Generall of the Venetian Armie . The greeke Emperour in league with the Venetians against the Genoueses . The Uenetian●… ioyne with the Arragonois . The Genoueses before Nigrepont P●…gano General of the Genoa Armie . What the Thracian Bosphorus is . The Greekes base flight . A cruell nightflight . The Arragonis Generall slaine in the battaile . Who dyed on the Ventians side . What Petrarch deliuereth concerning this battaile . How the Senate disdained the losse of this battaile . Foure new officers created in the Armie . The Genoueses make roades to Histria . Pisani 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Armie . Pisani ioynet●… with the Arragonois . Grimaldi Generall of the Genoueses . In what place the battaile was fought . In what manne●… the Venetians fought . The battaile betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . The Genoueses defeated . Great crueltie falsly imputed to the Uenetians The great lamentation made at Genoa . The Genouesis commit themselues to Giouanni Uisconte , Duke , and Arch Bishop of Milan . The Authors discourse . Visconte his answere to the Genoueses . The Venetians make new alliance . Petrarke Ambassadour for the Milano●…s . Victorie of the Uenetians ouer the Genoueses i●… Morea . The Genoueses make incursions into the Adriatick Gulph . Pisani the Venetian Generall retires to Dalmatia . A new Genouesan Armie commanded by Pagano Doria. Doria spoileth the Adriatick Gulphe . The Genoueses take Parenza . The feare which was in Venice for the enemies comming . The Venetian Senate displ●…ased with Visconte . They make alliance with the King of Boheme . The Venetian Armie in the Isle of Sapientia . The Venetian Armie surprized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . Great discomfort in Venice . The Genoueses Generall his error . The Venetians diligence . Tr●…ce taken with Visconte . A great brauerie of a G●…noueses g●…lley . The manner of Phalerio ●…is conspiracie . A day appointed for the execution . Aristocratia repu●… th●… be●… of 〈◊〉 . By what meanes the plot was d●…scouered . The chiefe conspirators punished . An excellent Architect punished with the rest . Why the Author doth not name those that were guiltie of the conspiracie . Phalerio his pict●…re razed out in the great hall . Phalerio is put to death . Sundrie punishments of the conspirators . The discouerer of the conspiracie recompenced with his discontent . Marco Cornari vice-Duke during the trouble●… Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses with their allies . A religious and godly act . The Venetians restored to their vsuall trafficke ▪ The Earledome of Val-marin fallen to the Uenetians by Phalerio his d●…ath . The cause of the warre betwixt the venetians and the King of Hungarie . What tribute the King of Hungary demanded of the venetians . The King of Hungarie his great Armie in Dalmatia . The King of Hungarie allieth himselfe with Carrario . The King of Hungarie besiegeth Treuiso . The Duke of Venice is denied a passe-port . Treuiso brauely defended . The Venetians incensed against Carrario . The Almaines defeated through their owne default . Peace refused on vniust conditions . A Citie brauely defended . The Venetians enforced to sue for peace . A peace more necessarie than honourable for the Uenetian . The King infringeth the peace . The Venetians wisedome . The Venetian Ambassadours taken prisoners in Germanie . The Duke of Austria commeth to Ueni●● ▪ The King of Cyprus commeth to Venice . Great sedition in Candie . The Gouernour of the Island imprisoned . Commissioners sent into Candie to app●…ase the troubles . Ambassadors sent euery where against the Candiots . Aduertisement to Christian Princes against the Candiols . The entertainement giuen by the christian Princes to the Venetian Ambassadors . Dominico Michaeli Generall of the venetians nauall ArmieLuchin Vermio of Verona , Generall of the land-Armie . The number of the land-Armie . The number of the fleete . The rebels feare The miserable death of Andrea Cornari . The pretence of a murtherer to execute his enterprize . Diuers slaine by the same murtherer . Demaund of the Greeke multitude . Threatnings of the Candiots . Calergo the mur therer taken . Exemplari●… punishment of Calergo . The lightnesse and inconstancie of the multitude The Candiots resolue to yeeld to the Genouese . A free speech of two Senators of Candie . ●…arco Gradonico murthered in the Pallace . The Candiots send Ambassadors to Genoa . Georgio Molino Bishop of Ca●…on . The venetian Prince and Senate send Ambassadors to Genoa . The Genoueses answere to the Candiots . The venetia●… Armie at Fresca . Almiron . The Candioti crueltie to the venetians . The Candiots errour . The Candiots defeated . The Citie of Candace yeelded The Venetians Souldiers readie to mutinie . Vermio app●…aseth it . The rebells punished . Great ioy at Venice for the recouerie of Candy Who wonne the honour at the turn●…y . A new commotion in Candie . Who was the Authour of the new commotion . The death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother . The spoiles made by the Candiots . Rethimna taken by the ●…ehells . Why the Venetians were troubled at this new s●…irre . The Popes indulgences against the Candiots . The Cādiots defeated . New Prouidatori sent with supplies to the Islād . The Candiots defeated and put to ●…light by Ciacomo Bragadino . Fifteene villages reuolt . Great boldnesse of the reb●…lls . Mocenigo his resolution . New Prouidatori and new supplies sent into Candi●… . The death of Andrea Zeno. The rebells enforced by famine yeeld to the venetians . The Siuerites vanquished by Iustiniano . The Lithernians returne to the venetians obedience . The rebells executed . The situation of A●…polis . Aonpolis taken . Ra●…esse of a rebell . A merrie answere of a soldier to one of the rebells . How hardly Contareni accepted of his dignitie . What those ought to doe that are called to publick offices . Contareni his fault inexcusable . The Thryestines reuolt . A Venetian Armie against the Thryestines . New supplies comes to the Armie . The Thriestines resolue to yeeld to the Duke of Austria . The Duke of Austria brings aide to the Thryestines . A base retreate of the Almaines . The Thryestines returne to the Venetians obedience . A new warre with Francisco Carrario . The cause of the warre . Commissioners appointed on , both sides to enquire of their strife . Carrario his purpose discouered . Traitours in the Senate , knowne and punisted . ●…arre prepared against the Carrarians . Rayniero Uasco Generall of the Uenetian Armie The rendezuous of the Armie at Mestra . The retreate & dismission of the Generall . The Hungarians come to aid the Paduans . The Venetians vanquished by the Barbarians . The Venetians build two Forts on the takes . Diuers opinions concerning Rayniero his dismission . Alberto Carrario in Rayniero his place . The venetians victorie ouer the Hungarians . Fontano his exhortation to his Souldiours . The venetians error . Marsitio Carrario forsak●…th his brother . The King of Hanga●…ie 〈◊〉 on peace . Nouello sonne to Francisco comes to sweare to the peace at Venice . The Duke of Austria maketh new war on the Venetians . The Almains retreate . The Almain marchants imprisoned in venice . Giacomo Caballa Generall of the venetians Armie by Land. The enemies put to flight before Longina . Gerardo Caminensis . Feltre besieged by the venetians The venetian Generalls sonne taken with diuers others . The prisoners sent home vpon their word . Truce with Leopold . An absolute peace with Leopold . The cause of the fourth war with the Genoueses . The punishment of an vngratefull sonne to his father . Great ingratitude of a sonne to his father . The Isle of Tenedos promised to the Genoueses The Gouernour of the Island ref●…seth to obey the commandement of the rebellious sonne . By what meanes the Isle of Tenedos came into the Venetians possession . The Venetians in Constantinople wronged . Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Te●…eaos . The Genouese●… surprise the Isle of Lemnos . The Greekes and Genoueses defe●… ted by Zeni at Tenedos . The Genoueses allie themselur●… against the Uenetians wirh the King of Hungarit , the Bishop of Aquileia , and the Carrarians . Victor Pisani Generall of the Venetians . Warre denounced to the Genoueses . Battaile at Sea with the Genoueses . The Genoueses put to flight . Carrario beginneth warre against the Venetians . The Bishop of Aquilea denounceth ware in like manner . Gerard Caminensis taketh the enemies partie . Famagosta taken by the Genoueses . The cause of the taking of Famagosta . The Genoueses reuenge . Visconte of Milan giueth his daughter to the King of Cyprus . Uisconte his daughter commeth to Uenice . An agreement betwixt the Venetians and the king of Cyprus . The venetians take the hauen of Famagosta . The venetians repulsed from the Citie and hauen of Famagosta . Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta . The venetians take the citie of Catharra . The sort of Catharra yeelded . The situation of Tarentum . The Genoueses flie from the venetians . A s●…ratagem of the Genoueses to 〈◊〉 the fight . The flight of three Genoueses gallies . Description of the hauen of Brandissa . The number of the Venetian Armie . The Cities of Cesalta and Saligetta taken . Mestre besieged by the Carrariās . Mestra relieued by the Venetiās . The siege of Mestra raised . A braue answer of those of Sicco . Sicco taken by the Venetians ▪ The Venetian Armie neere to the hauen of Trahu . The Venetians assaile Trahu in vaine . The Venetian before Zara. The Albanois reduced vnder the Venetians obedience . The Uenetian Armie returneth before Trahu . The Souldiers 〈◊〉 with hunger and cold . The Senate sends new supplies to Pisani . The Venetian Armie separated by tempest . The Venetians being deceiued by the Anconitans , were taken and spoiled by the Genoueses . A quarrell against the venetians at Barletta soone appeased . A battaile at Sea betwixt the venetians and Genoueses . The Genoueses slie from the sight . The Uenetian Armie 〈◊〉 at Pola . The Genoueses challenge the Venetians . The battaile at Sea. The death of the Genoueses Generall . Those of the ambuscado come forth vpon the Venetians . The flight and defeate of the venetians . Pisani , with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies are imprisoned at venice . The people are displeased with Pisani his imprisonment . The number of the Genoueses Armie . Humaga , Grada , Cao●…li taken by the Genoueses . The Genoueses spoile and burne a ship in the view of Venice . Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses . The Genoueses before Chioggia . The Genoueses error . The venetians resolution . How the Mariners loued Pisani . The Hauen of Venice fortified . Cab●…lla of Verona Generall of the venetians footmen . A memorable enterprize of Carrario . The Fort of Nasariola taken . Carrario ioineth himself with the Genoueses . Chyurani for not doing his dutie , is condemned to perpetuall imprisonment . The description of the Citie of Chioggia . Supplies come to the Genoueses . The Venetians enforced to retire into Chioggia . The enemies cunning . The Genoueses take and spoile Chioggia . The number of the dead on the Venetians side . Carrario his crueltie . A diuine punishment . The Genoueses take Loretta & the tower of Bebia . Cap. darger taken by Carrario . Great sorrow ouer all the Citie for the losse of Chioggia . The common complaint of the people . Pisani is set at libertie by the Senates decree . Pisani his great modestie . The Princes speech to Pisani in open Senate . Pisani his answere to the Prince . The ioy of the people when they beheld Pisani at libertie . The peoples talk in fauour of Pisani . Pisani is restored to his former office . In what manner Pisani fortified the Citie . The diligence which was vsed in the fortifications . The venetians daily incursions . Diuers and sundrie encounters where the venetians had still the better . Charles sonne to Lewis king of Hungarie commeth before Treuiso . The venetian Ambassadors come to the campe to treate of peace . The enemies vniust demaunds . The treatie of peace broken . Charles returneth to Hūgarie . Secret speeches of the people . The Citizens resolution . A new decree of the Senate in fauor of those who should rele●…e the Citie . A liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia . The Genoueses feare . The Genoueses do wholy ruinate Malamoc and Poueggia . An enterprise attempted with bad successe . The Genoueses fortifie Chioggia . What Charolo Zeno did after his departure from Venice . Zeno make●… spoile all along the Riuer of Genoa . Caloianes earnest intreatie to the Venetians for succour . The Venetians take the Castle . The Uenetians besiege Pera in hatred of Andronicus . In what place Zeno receiued newes of the losse of Chioggia and the Cities siege . A great Barze of Genoa taken . A Genoueses ship esteemed to bee worth fiue hundred thousand crownes . The Prince with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia . The Genoueses beate backe the Venetians to their Gallies . The Venetian Barzes t●…ken & burnt by the enemies . Cornari seizeth on Brondolli . The Genoueses determination fearing to be shut vp . The Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses . Ielouzie betwixt Pisani and Thad●… Iustiniano . A sharp sight in the Hauen of Brondolli . The Venetians and the Geno ueses lodge at one time in one Hauen . The Stellani ●…rre on the Genoueses The Genoueses defeate the Stellani . The Venetian attempts to binder the Genoueses escape . Pisani exhor●…eth his murmuring souldiers . The great respect which the souldiers did beare to the Princes presence Two and fiftie gallies in the venetians Army by Sea. Carolo Zeno arriueth in the hauen of Chioggia . A new fight with the enemies . The venetians attempt to hinder the enemies escape . Loretta recouered . The death of the Genoueses Generall . Great scarcitie of victuals in venice . The Genoueses designe to get forth . Tumult in the venetian Army : Iohn of Agons ●… French man. The Genoueses come and assaile the venetians in set battaile . The Garrison of Brondolli broken and defeated in the fight . The great losse which the Genoueses sustained that day . Pisani entreth into Brondolli . Ten Genoa Gallies taken . The Genoueses put all vnprofitable eaters forth of Chioggia 〈◊〉 passages leading to Chioggia are shut vp . Pisani fortifieth Brondolli . Iustiniano it sent to Apulia for forrage . The Genoueses ▪ assaile Iustinian●… at Manfredonia . Iustiniano taken by the Genoueses A great fight on the lakes . The venetians repulsed from the Fort of the Mills . The Paduans desea●…ed and put to flight . Demands of the besieged . The Venetians propositions to the besieged . The resolution of the besieged . The Genoueses Armie calleth the Uenetians to the fight . The Genoueses dare not attend the Venetians . The Venetians sodaine arriuall hinders the enemies escape . The enemies are euery where ill intreated . The Genoueses pollicie to get forth of the Citie in despite of the Venetians . An in what conditions the Genuoueses designes were broken . Roberto de la Marca is hanged at Uenice . A discreet answere of the mercenarie Captaines to the enemies . The Gen●…eses on their knees at the Princes feet begge life . The replie made vnto them . Famine enforceth them to yeeld . The Venetians recouer Chioggia The Venetians besiege Bebia . The Genoueses take certai●… venetian ship●… laden with corn●… Thryeste reuolteth & 〈◊〉 to the Genoueses The Castles of Thryeste are razed by the Inhabitants . Cap Histria taken by the Genoueses . The Senate much troubled with the losse of these two Cities . Cap-Histria is giuen to the Patriarch of Aquileia . The Genoueses fleet before the Hauen of the Citie . The enemies Armie before Piarna . ●…ebia recouered . Pola is taken by the Genoueses . The Venetian Armie in Histria The Venetians haue a nauall Armie of one hundred vessels . The Uenetians recouer Cap. Histria . The Venetian Armie before Pola . On what conditions Arba was deliuered to the Genoueses . The Paduan●… besiege Trenis●… . Pisani pursueth twelue Genoueses Gallies into Apulia . Pisani dyeth and is bewailed of all men . Pisani is honorablie buried at Venice . Carolo Zeni is Generall of the Armie in his sted . After what manner the Paduan had enclosed the passages towards Treuiso . The Venetians enforced to giue ouer the enterprise retire to Musestra . Noualla besieged by the enemie . Great dearth in Treuiso . Bressia and Senia taken by Loretano . What Loretano did after Pisani his death . Zeno arriueth in the Armie . Zeno besiegeth Marran a town of the Forlani . The venetians treasure wholly exhausted . An vnworthie Act of a garrison for want of pay . The venetians are enforced to offer Treuiso to the Duke of Austria . The venetians ▪ hated of al their neighbours . The garrison of Treuiso mutineth for want of pay . Dandulo goeth to venice about the souldiers demaunds . The Garrison of Treuiso are paid their due . Asil yeelded to Carrario by composition . The Garrison of Noualla for want of paiment yeeld it to Carrario . The Citie of Serrauall followeth the example of Treuiso . The Senates answere to the Garrison of Serrauall . Zeno taketh twelue ships of Genoa . The 〈◊〉 fleet of thirtie Gallies . The Genoueses fleet flieth . The Genoueses fleet of foure and twenti●… Gallies . Cap-Histria taken by the Genoueses . Treacherie of 2. Captaines of the Garrison of Conigliana . The traitors punished . The Duke of Sauoy a mediator for peace . Leopold accepteth the Uenetians offer . The Genoa prisoners in great danger at Venice . The Genoueses tooke 14 ▪ Uenetian vessells loden with wine . What harme three Genoa Gallies did to the Venetians . Leopold with ten thousand horse before Conigliana . Leopold his proud answere to the Paduan . Leopold entreth Treuiso . Ambassadours sent from Venice to Treuiso to Leopold . Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses . The conditions of peace . A monster borne at Venice . Charitie of the venetian Dames towards the Genoa prisoners . The Venetians are troubled about the yelding vp of the Isle of Tenedos . Mutatio his answere to the Venetians and Genoueses . Zeno is sent to Tenedos , who likewise effected nothing : A venetian Armie to subdue the Isle of Tenedos . Cruell Warre at Tenedos . On what conditions Tenedos was yeelded . The Fort of Tenedos razed . The Thryestines yeeld to Leopold . Leopold rendreth Treuiso to Carrario on conditions A law against murtherers . The peoples great ioy at the Dukes arriuall . Seuere iustice of a Father on his owne Sonne . Antonio of Escalla is defeated by Giouanni Galeas Visconte . Galeas Visconte taketh Padua . Carrario imprisoned in the Medociatnewer . Carrario his lands diuided . League against Galess Visconte Galeas besiegeth Mantua with fortie thousand men . Galeas is repulsed by water and land . Nouello sonne to Carrario recouereth Padua . Verona pillaged . The Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello . Peace for ten yeares . The Duke of Austria and the French kings Nephew come to venice to bee transported to the holy Sepulchre . The market place of Saint Marke paued with bricke . Diuers publik●… shewes made in the Citie for loue to the Duke . Foure Venetian Gallies lost by tempest . Ladislaus crowned king of Hungarie . Ladislaus defeated by Galeas Uiscont . Boucicault a French-man Generall of the Genoa Armie . The Genoueses great losse . A new Geno●… Fleete . Both the Fleetes dissemble . The two Armies fight . The Venetians in danger , before the comming of Hermolao . The Geno●…eses Fleet●… defeated . Gyles the Black greatly honoured A French man punished for indiscrecte speaking . The hatred which Nouello did beare to the Venetians . Perfidious trecherie . Verona possessed by the Carrarians . The Carrarians make incursions on the Vincenzans . The Vincenzans aduertisement to Galeas his widdow . The resolution of the Councellors of the widdow of Galeas . The venetian : entertaine the vincenzans commissioners ▪ A venetian garrison sent to vincenza . Carrario wrongeth the venetian Ambassador ▪ The venetians allie themselues with Goazaga . Carolo Malateste of Arimini Gene rall of the venetians land Army . Malates●…e giues ouer the Generals place . The Venetians nauall Armie defeated . Paulo Sabello a Roman , General of the venetians Armie . Francisco Gonzaga Generall of another Armie of the venetians . Albert of Aeste maketh warre on the ven●…tians in the behalfe of Carrario . Accio of Aeste is repealed from Ca●…die to make warre on Albert. The conditions of peace made with Albert of Aeste ▪ The venetians are afrighted at the arriuall of young Carrario . Sabello ende●…oureth to stay his amazed Souldiours . The enemies retreate . The death of Paulo Sabello . Galeas Grumello of Mantua subrogated in the place of Sabello . Certaine venetian troupes defeated . i Giacomo Carrario departing from verona is taken in flight ▪ Verona in the venetians power . In what esteeme the Citie of verona is . The goodly situation of verona . Bathes in time past at verona . Two forts at verona . An Amphitheater in verona . Gonzaga besiegeth Padua . Massolerio the venetian being accused and conuicted of trea son is punished . Acruell and vnusuall punishment . Giouanni of Pauia is punished for hauing secret conference with the enemie . Conditions of peace propounded to the Paduan The venetians enter Padua in the night by Scalado . Padua circled with a triple wall . The Paduan s●…cth to Gonzaga . Gonzaga h●…s answere to the Paduan . The poore entertainment which the Paduas gaue to Carrario returning without peace . Padua being taken , the tyrant with three of his children are brought to Venice . Officers sent by the Senate to Padua . The Prisoners by the Senates commandment are strangled . Francisco Carrario his great ●…rueltie . Now much mony was spent in the warre with the Carrarians . Fortie Gentlemen of Verona come to Venite in Ambassade . The entertainement giuen to the Gentlemen of Uerona . The Ambassadors speech . The answer●… which was made them . The Paduans come in the s●…me manner to Uenice . Ladislaus king of Hungarie , selltth Zara to the venetians . Great contention among the Sibensans . Secret practize : of Marsilio Carrario , and Brunora of Escalla . The conspiracie discouered . A meruailous Storme . The Faires of Tane robbed & spoiled by the Scythians . Pipus the Florentive makes incursions on the venetians Territorie . The death of Pipus . Great crueltie of the King of Hungarie . Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the vdinois . The Ciuidalians yeeld to the venetians . The Venetians recouer Feltre , Belluna and other places . The Udinois doe voluntarily yeeld ●… the Venetians The Barr●…nis fly so soone as the venetians arriued . The Ducall Palace for the most part burnt . The Prince is constrained to paie the forfeiture for infringing the Senats decree . The occasion of the warr against Philip Duke of Milan . The Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines . Tho Florentines ambassage to the Venetians . Venetian Ambassadors sent to Duke Philip. Philip his dissimulation . Carmagnolla leaueth Philip , and commeth to the venetian . The effect of Cornari his Oration to Philip. Philip his answere to Cornari The Ambassadours of Philip come to venice . The Florentines Ambassadour at Venice . Different opinions of the Senators . Carmargnolla is called into the Senate . Alliance concluded with the Florentines . The Articles of agreement . The Venetians denounce warre against Philip. Carmagnolla Captaine Generall to the Venetians . The Venetians enter Bressia by treacherie . Description of Bressia . Pietro Auagadres chief of the enterprize . The Florentines ouercome the Cremonois vnder the conduct of Nicholao D'Aeste . Francisco Sforza is commaunded to goe and releeue Bressia . Diuers skirmishes at Bressia . Carmagnolla being sicke goeth to the Bathes at Padua . Francisco Gonzaga a braue and couragious Captaine . Carmagnolla returneth to the Armie . Certaine venetian troups are defeated by the Armie of Philip. The Venetians send new supplies to Bressia . A Rampier builded against the Castle of Bressia . The number of the Venetians Armie . The number of Philips Armie . An assault giuen to the Castle of Bressia . An agreement made with the Garrison in the Castle . Boldnesse of Picinino one of Philips Captains The Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Uenetians Peace betweene Philip and the Venetians . Philip his complaints to the Popes Nuncio . The Venetian Commissioners ill dealt with at Milan . Philips answer to those of Milan . The Milanois offer to Philip. Philip changing his minde : The Milanois 〈◊〉 cold . Philip reneweth the Warre with the Ven●…tians . A new league against Philip. The exploits of Philip. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Geno●… are 〈◊〉 ▪ Casal-ma●…or taken by Picinino . Brisseles taken ▪ Philips force●… driuen ●…orth of Brisseles . The venetians nauall Armie obtaines the victorie . Fortes builded by Philip in the middest of the Riuer . The fortes taken by the venetians . A troupe of venetian Mariners defeated by Philips forces . A skirmish neere to Cremona where the venetian had the ●…orst . The number of the Venetians Armie . Carmagnolla before Monteclaro . A f●…rious salli●… of the besieged . Carmagnolla raiseth his camp from before Ottolenga . The venetians Armie much encreased . Philips speech to the Milanois . Philip commeth to the Armie ▪ The number of both Armies . A battaile betwixt the venetians and Philip Great disorder in the battaile by reason of the dust which blinded the souldiers The Dukes of Sauoy and Montferrat m●…ke incursions on the Milanois The venetians take Casal Maior . Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips Armie . The Venetians besiege Macale . Diuers opinions in Philips Army Philips Armie marcheth in battaile against the Venetians . The chiefe caus●… of Carmagnolla his death . The Uenetian●… take the new Orges . Philip bath recourse to the Emperour Sigismond . Philip marrieth the Duke of Sauois Daughter . Peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. The cause of the renewing of war betwixt the Venetians and Philip . Philip contrarie to his promise maketh warre vpon the Band●…tti of Genoa . Paulo Guenesio Tyrant of Luca. The chiefe of Florence are animated against the 〈◊〉 The incursions of Nicholao Stella vpon the Lucan Territorie . Those of Luca craue aide of the Venetians , of Philip , and of the Sienois . The ●…lorentines do 〈◊〉 that which 〈◊〉 had done , and ●…oe entreate him to goe forward . The Prince is outraged by a mad man. The Uenetians answere to the Ambassadours of Sienna . Sforza comming to the aide of those of Luca causeth the enemie to raise his Campe. Guenesio going about to treate with the Florentines is discouered by Sforza . Picinino commeth to the aide of the Luquois . The Venetians summons to Philip . The Florentines defeated by Picinino . Philip promiseth to giue his daughter in marriage to Sforza . The Venetians proclaime warre against Philip. Thessalonica Macedonia ken by the Turket . An extreame ●…rost . A cruell decree of the 〈◊〉 . Picinino scoureth the volterian territorie , as he ●…ad done that of the Pisans . An enterprize vpon the Castle of Lodes discouered . Double trechery vpon the Castle of Soncina . Carmagnolla escapeth by flight . The venetians are put to rout vpon the Cremonese . Tollentino leaueth Philips partie . The venetians nauall Armie vpon the Po. Strat●…geme of Philips Captains Foure Venetian Gallies taken . A bloudie fight . The Venetians N●…uall Armie defeated . Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge for sorrow that hee had committed a fault . A new Uenetian Nauall Armie against the Genoueses . The Genoueses Nauall Armie , A Naual battaile betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses . The venetians defeate the Genouese nauall army . Fiesca and Adorini are treacherously slaine . A f●…erce sight by land . An enterprise of the venetians vpon Cremona . Picinino defeateth Bernabo Adorini . The venetian fleet before Ch●…os . Supplies come from Genoa to Chios . Siluester Morosino is sent to the aid of Corfu . How secret those things are kept which are determined in the Senate . Carmagnola being conuicted of treason is bebeaded . The prince of Mantua Generall of the Venetian armie . The Marquesse of Montferrat commeth for refuge to Venice Attendulo recouereth sundry places for the Florentines . Sigismond in the behalfe of Philip commeth into Italie . Sigismond crowned Emperour at Rome . The two Nauall Armies of the Venetians and Genoueses returne home . The Venetians are de●…eated by Picinino . The Articles of peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. Cornari dyeth in Prison . The cause of the renewing of the warre betwixt the venetians and Philip. Sforza scizeth on the Marca of Ancona . Picinino and Stella make an accord together . Sforza his successe . Pope Eugenius leaueth Rome , & commeth to Florence . Sforza and Attendulo ioyne together . The two ar●…ies are readie to fight . The remonstrances of Vrban of Dertonna to keepe them from battaile . Accord betwixt Sforza and Picinino . The Pope , Venetians and Florentines in league together . Picinino deseateth the Armie of the league . Picinino besiegeth Castell-Franco . Carrario commeth forth of Germanie to take Padua . Philip soliciteth the Paduans against the venetians . Carrario being discouered was executed at venice . King Alphonso is taken and vanquished by the Genoueses . The Genoueses reuolt from Philip. The venetians perswasions to the Genoueses . Spinola Author of the Genoueses rebellion . The Florentines relieue the Genoueses . A treatie of peace , almost concluded , is wholly broken off . Picinino his exploits against the Florentines . Sforza recouereth that which Picinino had taken . The Venetians craue aide of Sforza . A Citadell made at Bolognia . The Grecian Emperour , and the chiefe of the Greeke Empire come to Venice to conferre with the Pope concerning Religion . The Prince of Mantua Generall of the Uenetian Armie . Th●…se which had crossed the riuer are assailed . Mellato his valour . The Venetia●… take Lugniana . Picinino defeateth the Venetians at Pontoglio . Sforza at the venetians entreaty commeth to Regio . Sundry exploites betwixt Sforza and Picinino . Francisco Gonzaga giueth ouer his place of Generall . Sforza his dem●…d in Senate . The Prince and Senates answere to Sforzaes Agent . Sforzas demand to the Florentines . The Florentines answer to Sforza Cosmo de Medicis is sent to Venice . Cosmo goeth to the Pope . Picinino cannot passe the Alpes . The articles of agreement betwixt Philip and Sforza . The Venetians and Picinino are disple●…sed with this accord ●…ellato conducteth the Venetian Armie . Gonzaga maketh alliance with Philip. Discourse betwixe Gonzaga and the venetians . The Mantuan●… excuse . Picinino 〈◊〉 peth before Casal-Maior . Those of Casall desire parley . A complot to assaile the Venetian Armie on all sides . Casall yeeldeth to Picinino . Treachery plotted against the Uenetians . The treacherie is discouered to Mellato . Mellato doth speedily dislodge . A Uenetian n●…uall Armie against the Mantuan . The Martinenga's and Auogadres in Bressia are reconciled together . Picinino his designe to 〈◊〉 the Venetian Armie . The description of the lake of ●…enac . Fiue and twentie thousand men in the Venetians Campe. Those of Sales & other town neere adioining yeeld to Philip. Great spoile in the Camonick valley . Those of Chiau●… yeeld to Philip . Picinino besiegeth Rhoades , The two Armies ●…kirmish . The vnlook●… for danger whereinto the Common-wealth was like to haue fallen . Lauretano respected and beloued of euery one . The number of the vessels in the Venetians Nauall Armie . Rhoades and diuers other townes , yeeld to Picinino . Picinino his designe . Mellato cōmeth forth of Bressia . Mellato is constrained to returne to Bressia . The Duke of ●…errara complaines to the Pope . Nicholao d'Aeste forti●…ieth his owne Estate . Nichol●…o 〈◊〉 f●…eed from feare and suspition . The new Orger , are yeelded vnto Picinino by trecherie . Mellato departs from Bressia and marcheth toward the mountain●…s . Those of the valley of Sabia seek to stop their passage . The enemies intent . The enemies are d●…iuen 〈◊〉 the mountains tops . The Venetians great distresse . Great 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of a Centurion . The Mantuan fortifi●…th the Po. Philip exhorteth his Captaines to besiege Bressia . Philips Armie 〈◊〉 Bressia The order which the besieged kept in the Citie . The besieged are greatly assured . Notable seruice 〈◊〉 Women . Famine and pestilence assl●…ct the besieged . The valiant defence of the besieged . Picinino is enforced to raise his Campe from before Bressia . Penetra yeelded to the Venetians Pilosus death . Mellato is made Generall of the Venetian Armie Auogadre his r●…monstrance to the Senate . Nicolaod Aeste his motion made to the Senate . The Senates answere to Nicolao d' Aeste . The Senate send to Sforza and the Florentines . Mellato maketh prouision ●…a relieue Bressia . The enemies assaile the forragers . What Philip did in the vale of Sabia . The venetians send succours to Paris Lodron . The ●…igh betwixt Paris Lodron and Ittalus . Ittalus being vanquished retireth into the mountaines . The bickering being renewed , Ittalus is wholly ouerthrowne . Lauretano besiegeth Sermone . The death of Pietro Lauretano , and his strange buriall . A wonderfull proposition of a Candiot . After what manner the vessels were brought to the lake of Benac . The S●…nate taketh care to preserue Verona and Vincenza . Philip delaieth and deludeth Sforza . What moued ▪ Sforza to make a league with the Uenetians . Pioinino flouteth Sforza . A league concluded betwixt the Venetians , Florentines , and Sforza . Nicholao D'Aeste is receiued into the league . The Mantuans plot to send the warre far from his owne Country Bressia is somewhat relieued . Newes of the league is brought to Venice , The Venetians doe ratifie the league . The Mantuan●… pollicie for the passage of his Gallies . A Nauall battaile betwixt the Venetia●…s and the Mantuan . The Mantuan Gallies passe into the riuer Adice . The Venetians Nauall Armie doth retire . Sundrie opinions concerning the Venetians retreate . Picinino besiegeth Legnaga . Legnaga is take , A fierce fight neare to the lak●… of Benac . The Venetiant victorie neere to the lake . Forlimpopoli is taken by Sforza . The cause of the commotion of Padua an●… Vincenza . From whence . the Hadriatick Sea taketh the name . The number of Sforz is troupes . The number of the whole Armie in generall . The great distresse of the Bressans . Barbaro his politike w●…sedome . The Bressans terme Barbaro the Father of their Countrie . Fight betwixt the Bressans and Italus . The Bressans are put to rout . The enemies raise their camp from before Verona . Longina is taken by Sforza . The enemies answere to Sforza who offered them battell . Sforza goeth forward towards Uerona . The number of the enemies cap , and that of the Venetians . The vnion of the Greek church with the Latine . The great extremitie of the citie of Bressia . The Venetians are put to rout at Feliciana . The Venetians nauall armie is defeated vpon the lake of la Garda . The enemies take the Castle of Maderna . A new venetian Army for the lake . The Senates care for the Bressans . Picinino attempteth to bur●…e the venetians nauall Armie . Mellato fortifieth the passages neere to Torbolles . A new designe of Sforza to relieue Bressia . Picinino is put to rout . Sforza exhorteth his souldi●… ers . Sforzas great valour . The part of a , t●…ue Generall of an Armie . The enemies ar●… vanquished a●… Thyenna . Picinino escapeth in disguised habit . Malateste prince of Cesenna is taken prisoner . The disposition of Picinino . An enterprize vpon verona . Allarme in verona . The enemies are in Verona . The doubt of those of Verona Maguis entrea ●…eth the Prince of Mantua not to spoile Verona The Mantuan is proclaimed Prince of Verona . The Mantuan●… preparation for the defence of Uerona . Sforza marcheth to the reskew of Verona . The description of the 〈◊〉 Adice . Sforza his speech to his Captaines . The braue message of the Goue●…nor of the olde Palace , to the Prince of Mant●…a . Sforza puts supplies into the Fort of 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 The enemies 〈◊〉 from Verona . The Venetians 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . The Veron●…is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cleere themselues . Maguis brought before 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The great ioy in Uenice vpon the recouerie of Verona . The commissioners of Verona , c●…me to Venice . The Senates answere to the Commissioners . The great extremitie of the Bressans . Bressia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 w●…th ●…alls . A league betwixt Philip and Corn●…tano the Top●…s Generall . Picinino maketh warre in Flaminia . The Malatestes take the enemies partie . G●…ouanni Cornetano 〈◊〉 committed to prison in S. Angelos Castle . Picinino passeth the Appenines & encompeth before Politiana . The feare of the Florentines . Politiana is taken by Picinino . Picinino his good fortune beginneth to d●…line . Sfo●…za w●…th a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 march●…h ag●…inst the enemie . A battell vpon the lake betwixt the Venetians and Philips forces . The venetians are 〈◊〉 vpon the la●… . The valour of Contareni . This victorie did greatly reioyce the Bressans . The Bressans send Ambassadours to Venice . Riua is taken by the Venetians . Great cruelty . La Garda , Bardolin and Lansiza are taken . Sforza's aduise to the Prouidator and Captain●… of the Armie . The Prouidators answer to Sforza The effect of Auogadres speech to Sforza . Monzabane is taken . Riuoltella yeeldeth . Sales taken . The Generals sodaine resolution . Sforza vanquis●…eth the enemies . Soncina take●… . 〈◊〉 de Aste is put to r●…nt . Ambassadors come to Sforza 〈◊〉 Bressia and Bergamo . Sforza rec●…ereth Casal Maior . Breguan , Triuil , and R●…molca 〈◊〉 the countrey of Gyradadeart recouered by Sforza . Sforza taketh Carauazza . Picini●…s proiect . The battaile of Anglare betwixt Picinino and the l●…ague . The defence & flight of the Venetians . The great number of prisoners . Picinino dispa ireth after the losse of the batt●…le . Sfo●…zas great conquest . Nicol●…o d'Aeste commeth to Sforza's Campe to 〈◊〉 of peace . The Venetians take Pes●…ara . N●…colao d'Aest●… bringeth the Ladie Bianca to Mantua . Sforza's answere to those that entreated him to go thither where Bia●…ca lay . Raucnna vnder the Venetians . The great entertainement giuen to Sforza at Venice . Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice . The Bressans are recompenced for their loyaltie . Great triumphs at Uenice at the wedding of the Princes sonne . Picinino his vnlookt for 〈◊〉 into the Countrie of Bressia . Sforza recruers the bridge of Valeza . The Venetians place Attenda●… in Mellato's 〈◊〉 . After what maner Picinino incamped . Sforza his speech to his souldi●…s . The fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza is broken off ●…y the approch o●… night Sforza besiegeth Martinenga . Philip is reduced to great 〈◊〉 . The number of the Venetian armie before Martinenga . Philips resolution . Peace is conclud●…d by Sforza and Philips commissioner . Picinino his complaints vpon ●…he report of pence . The Senates answere to Sforza . Sforza is busie in hearing and satisfyng the Ambassadour . Sforzas sentence co●…cerning the strife betwixt the Ambassours . Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice . Andrea Dandulo is sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babilon . Mellatos death . Three new Procurators of S. Marke created . The Citie of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians A great deluge at Venice . Bistice assailed by the Uenetians . The king of Arragons daughter commeth to Venice . 〈◊〉 d'Aeste comes to venice . Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against the Turkes . The Christian●… possesse the streight . The Pope and Philp●… d●…scontent The cause of Sforzas hatred taking Alphonso . The Pope , king Alphonso , and Philip make league against Sforza . Sforza sends his brother to the aide of Renatus . Picinino departeth from La Marca . Warre renued in La Marca . Hani●…al Be●…tiuole prisoner . The Bologneses hauing recouered their liberty craue the alliance of the Venetians and ●…lorentines . Hanibal Bentiuole is tr●…acherously slaine by his enemies . Picinio entirely defeated by Sforza . Picininos death . Carpeli●…ns death La Marca is reduced vnder the Popes obedience . Alexāder , Sforza his brother reuolteth from him . Italus of Friul and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death . The Venetians in Sforza's behalfe , denounce warre to Philip. Disgrace offered to an Ambassador . The Venetians vanquish Philips forces . An other victory of the Venetians . The Venetians reuoke all that which had beene giuen to Sforza . Philips Ambassadors come to Venice to treate of peace . Pope Eugenius death . Ambassadours sent to the new Pope . The Princes son is confined into Candie . Andrea Donato being accused to haue beene corrupted is condemned in a pecuniarie fine . Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians partie . Attendulo his incursions vpon the Milanois . The 〈◊〉 take Brebia . Mount Barri●… taken . The plague in Venice . The Anconitans yeeld to the Venetians . Philips death . Lodes yeeldeth to the Venetians Plaisancia doth the like . An accord betwixt those of Milan and Sforza . Sforza comes to the field . Ambassadours sent from Milan to Venice : with the Venetians answere . A nauall Armie determined against the Milaneses . Attenduloe●… incursions vpon the Milanese . A motion of peace . A nauall armie against pirates . Vitalis Sarde the pirate hanged . Alphonso imprisoneth all the venetians in his kingdome . Alphonsoes answere to the Venetian Ambassadours . 〈◊〉 takes the Venetians party Sforza taketh diuers townes . The Venetians nauall armie is broken . Sforza besiegeth Carauazza . The number of both the armies . Diuersitie of opinions in the venetians camp . The venetians on a sodaine and vnlookt for , doe assaile Sforza's campe . Sforza defeateth the venetians . Dandulos braue answere . A new Armie of the venetians . Sforza besigeth Bressia . Many townes yeeld to Sforza after the battel . The Milaneses . suspect Sforza . Sforzas resolutiō Sforzas secret practises with the venetians . Accord betwixt the venetians and Sforza . Sforza mar●…heth against the Milaneses . A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at ●…drianople . Diuers townes of the state of Milan yeeld to Sforza . Sforza besiegeth Milan . Coyoni his victorie . The people of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza . The Milaneses feare of Sforza's Armie . The famous theft which a Greeke did enterprise . The inestimable valew of the tresure of Venice . The theese is hanged betwixt the columnes . The accuser is recompensed . The Venetians suspect Sforza . Alphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions . The Venetians nauall army against Alphonso . The Gotholans are vanq●…shed at Ortona . A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses . Crenia yeeldeth to the Venetiās . The articles propounded to Sforza . Sforzaes answer to the proposition of peace . Accord betwixt●… the Venetians and Milaneses ▪ Sforza maketh warre on both the Common-wealths . A cruel fight at the mouth of the hauen of Siracusa . Ambassadors assembled at venice . The venetians resolue on warre against Sforza , and choose Malateste for their Generall . Sforza his preparations . A great dearth in Milan . Sforzas wise & discreet resolution . The venetians Ambassador is mu●…thered in Milan . Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milan . Peace betwixt the venetians and king Alphonso . An excellent example of chastitie in a Germain Ladie . The Emperour Fredericke with his wise commeth into Italy . The Pope hon●…reth the veneti●… prince with the golden sword the girdle , and ornament for his head . A motion of peace with Sforza . The death of Hermolao Donato . The Duke of Austria commeth to Venice . The king of Bossina sendeth presents to the venetian prince . Coyone is on a sodaine and vnlookt for assailed by the Senates command . Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the venetians aide . The great entertainment giuen to the Emperour Fredericke , and Leonora his wife at Venice . The Senates Decrce to get money to furnish the expences for the warres . The Venetian troupes come to the gates of Milan . The Uenetians besiege Soncina ▪ Sforza with 20000. men commeth into the Bressan territorie . The Venetians march against the enemies . The number of both Armies . William of Mont ferrat is van quished by Sacromor Visconte . The Flarentines send to the fiēch King. Coyone makes incursions on the Bressanterritorie Sforzas troupes are defeated . Sforza taketh Caluisians . The death of Hector Brandolino . A fierce fight with victorie on neither side . Sforza 〈◊〉 red to Casar . Sforza resusing to fight reth ret●… 〈◊〉 to his winter garrisons . Alphonso pursueth the Florentines . The Turkes intend to inuade Constantinople . Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope . Stephano Porcio is put to death . The Florentines recouer Foglian Leonesio his death . Sundrie combats and in counters betwixt the Uenetians and Sforzans . King Renatus commeth to Sforzas companie . Manerbia and Ponteuico yeeld to Sforza ▪ Constantinople besieged . Aide entereth into Constantinople by Sea. The Emperours exhortation to his souldiers . The Emperour in despaire . The death of the Emperor of Constantinople . The Turkish crueltie . Pope Nicholas recompence to as many as shold tak armes against the Turkes Sforzaes exploits in Lombardie . He takes Rhoads the O gies , Soncina , and Romanenga . The Popes Nuncio commeth to Venice to treate of peace . Lauretano his exploits in the Iste of Nigrepont . Christophero Moro and Viso Iustiniano are sent Ambassadors to Rome . The Captaines of the Gallies are punished because they left the fleet without leaue . The conditions of peace concluded by meanes of an Hermit . The great reioicing at Venice in regard of the peace . Ambassadours sent into Germanie to the Emperour . The Venetians great discretion in doing nothing without good advice . The honest answer of the Ferrarois . The Genoueses come into Morea for the same purpose as the Venetians did . The Turkes good successe both in Asia & Europe . The happinesse and cont●…t of the city of Venice during Foscari his principalitie . One Prince waiteth vpon an others funeralls . The new Princes vertues . The inuention of the Art of Printing is attributed to a Germane . The description of Morea . The occasion of the Ottomans warre against the Uenetians . Saint Andrewes head is brought to Rome . The warre against the Turks is begun in Morea . The Venetian Armie before Argers . The traitor punished according to his deserts . The Venetians make a wall at the streight . The Turks attempt to hinder the Venetians enterprise . The death of Benedetto Coyoni . The description of Corinth . Bertoldo D'Aeste is slaine at the siege of Corinth . The Venetians raise their camp from before Corinth . The Turks before Naples . The Turkes losse besore Naples . The Turkes leaue Naples . The cause of the war betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cap-histria . Gauardo Iustinopolitano is sent against the Thryestines . An Armie sent against Thryeste . Thryeste is besieged . Antonio Marcello Prouidator before Thryeste . The Almaines make sallies vpon the venetians . The assault giuen to Thryeste hath no good successe . Thryeste and Arimini are freed from the siege . The Isle of Lemnos deliuered to the Venetians . Vrso Iustiniano is Generall of the venetian nauall Armie . Vrso Iustinian●… saileth against the Isle of Lesbos The Venetians do giue two assalis to Mytilene Vrso Iustiniano dieth with griefe Malateste besieg eth Sparta . The Venetians assault Rhodes . The Dardanes are two sorts at the mouth of the streight . Giacomo Venieri returneth safe to the fleet . Pope Pius commeth to Ancona to prepare an Armie against the Turkes . The Pope dieth at ●…ncona . Vittore Cape●…o Generall of th●… nauall Armie . Capel his exploits . The Venetian●… are defeated , and Barbadico the Prouidator is slaine . The Uenetians are againe put to rout neere to the former place Capello dieth with griese . Bartolomeo of Bergamo bringeth sorces into ▪ Tuscanie . The battaile of Molinella . The death of Ieronimo Bardidico Nicolao Canalis Generall of the nauall Armie . The venetians take Oenos . Great outrage committed in Oenos . The Turkish fleet at Tenedos . The Uenetian fleete escapeth from the Turkes The Turkish fleete before Nigrepont . The description of the Isle of Nigrepont . The enemie buildes a bridge ouer the Gulph . The Senate is grieued at the newes of the siege of Nigrepont . The Venetian Fleet entreth the the channell of Nigrepont . The treason is discouered . A memorable ●…ffer of two bretheren of Candy . A generall assalt giuen to the citie The Turkes take the Nigrepont . Description of the Isle of Chios . The enemies fleet is afraid of that of the Uenetians . The venetians great griefe for the losse of Nigrepont . Pietro Mocenigo is chosen Generall of the naual Armie . The venetians enterprize vpon Nigrepont is to no purpose . Mocenigo commeth to the armie . Canalis speech to Mocenigo . Mocenigo his answere to Canalis . Canalis is condemned to perpetuall banishment . A new pol●…icie of Ottoman . The Commissioners returne without any conclusion . Mocenigo his first exploit . Coccina in the Isle of 〈◊〉 is reedified . The citie of Pergamus . The Turkes are put to rout . What Gnidos was in former times . The Isle of Delos The Venetians ioine with King 〈◊〉 fleet The defeat of the Barbarians . Tabia a Citie of Caria . The Legats answer to Mocenigo . Of which 〈◊〉 ▪ he speaketh . The number of the Venetians nauall Armie . The nauall Armie giueth an assault to Sat●…alia . A Generous act of a Dalmatian woman . The Venetians resolution . The Ambassador of Vsancassan king of Persia . Scanderbeg a famous caplaine The Turkes incarsions into Italie . The Turks come into the countrie of the Forlani . The citie of Vdina is mightily affrighted at the comming of the Turkes . The venetians install Hercules d'Este in the principalitie of Ferrara . Mocenigo his incursions into Asia . The Christians besiege Smirna . Smirna is taken The lamentation & great courage of a woman . The Citie of Clazomene . The Popes Legate his speech to Mocenigo when he tooke his leaue of him . A braue deed of a young man. The Senate recompenceth the young mans brother & sister . The Uenetians present sent to the Persian king . The Venetian fleet in Cilicia Ambassadors come to Mocenigo . The Ambassadors request . The Venetians besiege Sichin . The Uenetians take Sichin . The sit●…atien of Coric . The Gouernor of Coric his answer to Mocenigos Herald . After what sort the Ianizaries are made . Coric yeeldeth . Seleucia yeeldeth to the venetians Caraman his present to the Venetian . The king of Cyprus speech to Mocenigo . Mocenigoes answer to the king . The venetians besiege Micra . Micra is taken by 〈◊〉 . Ambassadours come ●…o Mocenigo from the king of Cyprus sister . Mocenigo his answer to the Ambassadors . Mocenigo his determination is broken 〈◊〉 . Lodouico Lauretano comm●…h from the Popes Legate . Mocenigo his answer to Lauretano . A battell betwixt the Turkes and Persians . Vssan-cassan his sonne is victorious . The order of Ottomans campe . The Persians are vanquished by the Turkes . The number of both Armies . Mocenigo is aduertized of the enemies purpose . Andrea Cornari murthered . The Prouidator commeth to the Island . Souranza his proposition to the conspirators . Moceniga●…s diligence to relieue Cyprus . The conspirators flie from C●…prus . The description of the Isle of Cyprus . Mocenigo at his arriuall in Cyprus punisheth those that were guiltie of Cornares death . Mocenigo is chosen Gouernour of Cyprus . The Turkes besiege Scutari . The situation of Scutari . Soliman the Eu●… Generall of the Turks armie before Scutari . The number of the Turk●…sh armie . The venetian Captaines ●…are for the reliefe of Scutari . From whence Dirrachium took the name . The Turkes designe . The venetians preuaile against the Turkes . The manner of the Turkes assault . The Scutarians prepare for defence : The Turks retyre from the assault . Ragusa a free Citie . Mathias king of Hungarie 〈◊〉 great soldior . The Italian Princes send a present to Mathias king of Hungarie . The siege raised from before Scutarie . Solyman besiegeth Lepanto . The Turke besiegeth the ●…sle of L●…mnos . The Turkes leaue Lemnos . The great valor of a yong maid . The Turke besiegeth Croia . The Turkes are put to warre befor●… Croia . The venetians are defeated . The venetians fortifications against the enemies incursions . The Turks co●…e to the banks of the riuer Lizonza . The venetian Captaines resolution more valiant than discreet . The Turks toke the Fort neere to the bridge . The venetians a●…e 〈◊〉 by the Turkes . The Turkes burn the country of 〈◊〉 . The venetian 〈◊〉 comes too late into 〈◊〉 ▪ Croia yeelded to the Turkes . They besiege Scutari . Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutari . The Turks great labour and danger , to passe the s●…eepy mountain●… Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians . The conditions of peace . The Uenetians recompence ●…hose of Scutarie . Variance betwixt the Uenetian Generall , and the Turk●… . The death of Iulian de Medicis . The confederate Armie against the Florentine●… . Galea●… Duke o●… Milan slaine in a Church . Roberto Malateste Generall of the Venetian Cauallerie . The Arragonois defeat the Florentines . Peace betwixt the Florentine●… and the associates . Comparison betwixt the Romans and Uenetians . The description of the Isle of Rhodes . Ottoman besiegeth Rhodes . Ottoman takes Otranto . The death of Ottoman . The Coritan Prince flies into Germanie . The cause of the warre of Ferrara . The Duke of Ferara declares himselfe an enemie to the Venetians . The opinion of those disswading warre . Their answere that craued war Warre is resolued against the Duke of Ferrara . Two Venetian fleets . The description of Lombardie . The originall and spring of the Riuer Po , with ●…er course . From whence the Po tooke her name . Fascinada . The Ferrarois abandon Trccenta Castelnouo yeeldeth to the Venetians . The Venetians besiege Ficarolles . Hadria is taken . Comachia veeldeth to the Venetians . Cast peeces called Bases . Some of the enemies are defeated in an Island . The Venetians are put to rout , and their enterprise made frustra●…e . A fearefull assault by night . The Venetians take Ficarolles . Great mortality in the Venetians campe . The noblest houses of Rome . The greatnesse of the Ursini . Alphonso aided by the Colonessi and Sauelli besiegeth the Pope A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calab●…ia and Roberto of Arimini Genenerall to the Venetians . The death of Roberto of Arimini . The defeate of the Ferrarois . The venetian armie crosseth the Po. A parke neare to Ferrara . The venetians build a bridge vpon the Po , ●…eere to Ferrara Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrata . The Ferraroi●… complaints . Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the venetians friendship . The Venetians answere to the Pope . He excommunicateth the Venetians . The state of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowick . Two of Sanseuerins sonnes flie to the enemie . Sanscuerino's Apologie to the Senate , with their gracious acceptation . Alphonsos great progression . The Mantuan goes to the Consederates A●…mie . The 〈◊〉 of Lor rain returns into France . The enemie 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 The enemies take the Isle of Lissa . A subtill 〈◊〉 of Vi●…re . The enemie retires from Cors●… The Ma●… discontented lea●… the armie . The Venetians come to Stellata 〈◊〉 d Es●…e 〈◊〉 to the reliefe of S●… . The death of Gi●… H●… . Alphonso taketh Carpinetta . The situation of Valegia . Alphonso vpon the Ueronois . Sanseuerino co●… meth to Valegia . Alphonso takes Azzola . Par●… of the dukes pallace burnt . Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola . Hercules plaintiue Letters to Alphonso his brother . Sanseuerins speed . Alphonso●…s ●…xclamations . Sanseuerino's magnifi●…nt 〈◊〉 at Venice . The Senat●… compen●…th 〈◊〉 Russians of Parma . Sanseuerino comes to the new Orges . The tower Tristania taken . The Venetians c●…aue a generall Councell . The Uenetians receiue new supplies . The arrogant brag of Porco . The Venetians besiege Gallipolis The death of Generall Marcello . Gallipolis taken . Alphonsos Armie at Quintiana . The Venetians take Calice . Alphonso takes Metela . A motion of peace . The Venetians are put to rout . Peace concluded with the Venetians . Condition of peace . How much the Venetians spent in this warre . The Dukes pallace is reedified A great plague at Venice . The Venetian gallies are assailed by Pirates . Lisbone a Cittie of Portugall . League betwixt the venetians and kings of Portugall . The cause of this league . Sanseuerino aideth Pope Innocent . Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentana . Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand . Sanseuerino dispo●…sed of his forces . The venetians loyaltie . Maximilian is chosen king of the Romanes . 〈…〉 . Ambassade into Portugall . Great prosperity of the venetia●… ▪ State. The Princes instruction to his children on his death-bed . The ceremonie at the Princes funerals . A league betwixt the Pope and venetians . The originall of the Rheticke warre . The law of Nations violated . The Almaines besiege Rouero . Pietro Diede , and Ieronimo Marcello Prouidators . Ronero yeelded to the Almaines on composition ▪ The Venetians intreat old Sanseuerino to be their Generall . Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines . The Venetians are defeated . Sanseuerino's resolution . Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe . The siege of Trent is resolued . The Venetians in amaze . The death of old Sanseuerine the noble Venetian General . The Venetians are wholly put to rout . A generous act of Guido Maria de Rossis . A bloudy victory to the Almanes . The Castle of Arques taken and burnt . The Venetians refuse th●… Articles of peace . Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the venetians . The venetians send a fleet to guard Cyprus . What moued the Senate to desire the Realme of Cyprus . The Senate send George Cornari into Cyprus . The Queene resuseth her brothers request . Cornari his replie . The Queenes answere . The reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice . A new magistrate sent by the Senate into Affricke . Contention betw●…xt the Emperour Fredericke and Mathias king of Hungarie . The inuention of Harquebuses . A decree for the exercise of youth An extreame frost at Uenice . A law carefully obserued by the Uenetians . Great iustice of the Venetians . The death of Lorenzo de Medicis . Charles the eight French king , sends an Ambassadour to Venice . The Venetians answere . Lodouico Sforza sends Ambassadors into France to king Charles . Antonio Prince of Salern incites king Charles to this iourney . What moued the French Lords to perswade the king to this iourney . Lodouicos feare . He sends another Ambassade into France . The death of Ferdinand king of Naples . Alphonsos request to the Uenetians . The Senate write to Lodouico in Alphonsos behalfe . Philip de Comines , Ambassador for king Charles at Venice . The Venetians answere to Philip de Comines . League betwixt Pope Alexander and Alphonso king of Naples . The Venetians fleet in Sclauonia . The Florentines craue councell of the Veneti●…s . The Senates answere . King Charles departs toward Italy . The King by reason of his sicknesse , stayed at Ast. The number of the Kings Army . The King visits Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan . The Dutchesse in teares fals down at the Kings feete . His answere to the Dutchesse . The death of Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan . Lodouico vsurps the title and Armes of Duke of Milan . Lorenzo and Giouan de Medicis persuade the French King to go to Florence . The first resolu●… changed . The Kings vantgard at Pontrema . Finizana taken and sackt by the French. Serezzana and Serezanella two strong places . The Florentines in allarme . The resolution of Pietro de Medicis . The Articles of agreement . Pietro de Medicis flies from Florence . The Medici are declared enemies to their country . The King giues liberty to the Pisans . Aubigni with his troupes makes head against Ferdinand . Bertinora taken . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the King. Acord sworne betwixt the ●… King and Florentines . Ferdinand goes fourth of Rome at one gate , and the French King enters at an other . Acord betwixt the Pope and French King. Alphonso in ●… loue to his son Ferdinand deposeth himself . The King comes to Velitra Cardinall Borgia flies from the King by night . M●…nt-fortino taken by the Kings army . Ferdinand encampeth at Saint Germains . Baserctreat of Ferdinands army . Ferdinandis denied entrance into Naples but with his owne family . Capua yeelded to the French. Ferdinand flies from Naples . Virginio Vrsin and Count Petillan taken by the French. King Charles receiued into Naples . King Charles writes to the Uenetians . A Nauall army comes from Spaine to Liuorne . The Spanish Ambassadors speech to the Venetians . The two Castles of Naples yeelded to King Charles . The fort of Gayetta yeelded to the King. A league made by sundry great Princes against the French. Philip de Comines King Charles his Ambassador at Venice , daunted with the newes of the league . The Princes answer to Comines . King Charles his resolution . Guilbert of Bourbon Viceroy of Naples . King Charles is crowned King of Naples King Charles sends a messenger to Uenice . The Princes answer to him . The Popes inconstancie . Great preparations made by the Venetians and Lodouico Sforza . The Duke of Orleance taketh Valfenieres . The French take the towne and Castle of Nouara . The number of the Confederate Army . The King lodgeth at Fornouo . The two armies neere to one another . The French army crosseth the Turo . The order of the Kings ar●… . The Marquis of Mantu ●… his order to assaile the King. King Charles his ●…alour . His vow . The King rescued by the battaile . The French vantgard disordereth the enemy . The King determineth to assaile the enemies in their Campe. Sanseuerin his offers . The small effect thereof . The King arr●…neth at Ast. The Venetians arme certaine vessels at Genoa against the French. The Venetian flette takes Rapalla . The French nauall army is defeated . The number of the Army before Nauara . The King resolues to hearken vnto peace . A motion of peace made at Casall . The Venetians are displeased with Lodouico . A bold enterprise of Bernardo Contaren . The Venetians take Monopoli . Tee Neapolitans re●…ult i●… fauour of Ferdinand . A Generall reuolt made oaer the whole Kingdome The Pisans commit themselues to the Veneti●…ns The Uenetians 〈◊〉 an ac 〈◊〉 with Fer●… Ambassadors . The Venetians send aid to Ferdinand . King Charles sends an Ambassador to Uenice . The resolution for the defence of Pisa. The Venetians and Lodouico send ayde to Pisa. The Pisans raze their Cittadell . And craue aid of sundry Princes . The Venetians protect the Pisans . Resolution of the Kings councell or his iourney into Italy . Lodouico send●… euery where to get force●… to secure himselfe from the French. The Uenetian●… ioyne with Lodouico . The King tak●…s his 〈◊〉 of the Saints ▪ Denis and Martin . Ferdinand doth streightly beseege At●…lla . At●…lla enforced to capitulate . Montpensier his death . Aubigni is enforced to leaue Calabria to returne into France . A great desire of reuenge . Tarentum and Cai●…tia yeeld to Frederick . The Venetians hold Pisa. King Charles resolueth to afsaile Genoa . Lodouicos pra●… against the Venetians . Lodouicos practises against the Venetians . The Senates answer to this motion . The death of Charles the eight , French King. Lewis Duke of Orleance French King. The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the French King. Incounter betwixt the Florentines and Pisans . Lodouico o●… declares himselfe for the Florentines . His practi●…es against the Venetians . New treatie : on both sides . The Florentines take Li●… . Caesar B●…rgla the Popes son is made Duke 〈◊〉 Valencia by the French King. Lodouico incites the Turke against the Uene●…ians . League betwixt the French and Venetians . Capitulation of the league . Lodouico amazed at the league , goes about to diuert the Venetians from it . The Florentines resolution conce●…ning Pisa. The French Kings army 〈◊〉 into Italy vnder Triuulcio his command . The number of the Venetian army . The Venetians refuse to giue auaience to Lodouicos Ambassador . Lodouico determineth to flie into Germany . Count Gayazza takes the Kings part . Millan receiues Triu●…lcio for the King. Cremona ye●…ldeth to the Venetians . The castle of Cremona yeeldeth to the Uenetians , vpon recompence . The castle of Milan doth the like to Triuulcio for money . King Lewis comes in post to Milan . All the Princes of Italy come to him to Milan . The Venetians send a fleet against the Turkes . The Turke on the z●…ratin 〈◊〉 ▪ A●…drea Gritti imp●…isoned . The number of the 〈◊〉 fleet . The two fleets nere together . The Venetian fl●…et hurt by fire . Turkish cruelty . G●…imani los●…th his place of Generall . Lepanto yeeldeth to the Turke . Zancani confined ●…o Padu●… Lodouico re●…urnes with forces out of Gema●…y . Lodouico recouereth ▪ 〈◊〉 Lodouico entreth Milan by the disloially of the Inhabitants . The King sends an army to recouer Milan . Lodouico is taken prisoner by the French and sent aw●…y into France . Lodouico Manenti sent to the great Turk The cause which mooued the Venetians to send Manenti . The Turke answer to Manenti . The Venetians take order for the defence of Frioul . Supplies sent to Corfou . The deseigne of the Turkish fleete . Those of Modon fortifie against the Turke . Melchior Treuisan his death . Pesare Generall of the Venetian fleet . Supplies enter into Modon . The Turke takes Modon . The Castle of Iunca yeelded to the Turk●… . Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition . A braue and bold deed of Paul Contaren The Turkish army before Naples . The Turke discampeth from before Naples . The Uenetians take the Isle of Legina . They recouer Mitelyn . Pesare assails the enemy fleet Samothrace yeelded to the Venetians . Charles Contaren beheaded ▪ Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition . Cephalonia yeelds to Gonsaluo . Iunca returnes to the Venetians . League betwixt the Venetians and King of Hungary against the Turke . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉 ●…unca . The French & Portugal fleets aid the Venetians against the Turke . A new agreement with the King of Hungary . Peace betwixt the Venetians and Turke . The Portugals trade for spice . The Venetians refuse to reew the league with King Lewis . The death of Pope Alexander . Pius Terti●… Pope dies ▪ Iulius Secundus Pope . The Venetian●… send Ambassa ▪ dors to Pope Iulius . The Castles of Valdelamona and Faenza , yeelded to the Venetians . The Pope against the Ve ▪ netians ▪ The Popes answer to the Venetian 〈◊〉 ▪ bassad●… . Faenza yeelded . Tossig●…rua and Meldola yeelded . The Pope re●…kes the Vene●…ians . Their answer The Bisoap of Tiuoli comes againe to Venice from the Popei The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor Miximillan and the French King. Notes for div A01095-e164910 The Emperor Maximillians Ambassador come to Venice in the Popes behalfe . The Senates answer to the Ambassadors . A league betwixt the Emperor Maximillian and Lewis the French King. King Lewis his Ambassador at Venice . The Senates answer to the Ambassador . The Venetians resolution . The Popes answer to the Venetians offers . Agreement betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . The Popes request to the French King. The Emperors request to the Venetians . The Venetians answer to the Emperor . Iohn Paul Baillon , yeeldeth vp Porugia and her territory to the Pope . The Pope threatncth th●… Bentiuo●…es The Bentiuoles being discouraged , submit to the Pope . ▪ Bolognia yeelded to the Pope . The King of Arragon commeth into the Realme of Naples . Lewis the French King commeth in●… Italy . The great hatred which the Pope did beare to the Venetians . 1507. A strang suspition of the Pope concerning the King. The false reports which the Pope threw abroad against the king . Enteruiew of king of France and Arragon at Sauona . Aduertizements to the Princes of Germany to cleere the suspition of the French King. VVhat was concluded in the Dyet at Constance . The Venetians greatly perplexed . The Venetians resolute answer to the Emperors ambassadors . The Emperor finde to himselfe frustrate of his hopes . The Pope refuseth the Emperors request . The great preparations of King Lewis & the Venetians to stop the Emperors passage . The Emperor summons those of Verona to g●…ue him passag . The Emperor commeth towards Vincenza and on a sodaine returneth into Germany . The Venetians great preparations . The Almains defeated in the vale of Cadora . The Emperor reiteraeteth his Am●…assadio the Venetians for passage . The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassador . Aluiana his exploits in Friul . An old man's speech to the Senate . warrs resolued against Maximilian . Flight of the Venetian Garrison Maximilians Army desolued for a small occasion . The Castle of Creste yeelded to the Venetians . The Venetians retire from before the Fort of la Pietra . The Venetians refuse to grant Maximilian truce for three yeares ▪ Iarring betwixt the Com missioners assembled about the truce ▪ Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians . The French King complaineth of the truce . The French King 〈◊〉 bleth . What was practised vnder hand again ct the Venetians . Confederacy of the Pope , Emperor , French King , and King of Arragon , against the Uenetians . The Confederacy ratified by the Emperor and the two Kings . The difficulty which the Pope made to ratifie the consederacie . The Popes secret menaces to the Venetians . The Venetians secret practises with Maximilian . The Venetians great preparations for their defence . Ambuscado 〈◊〉 surprise the Count Petillan The Pope ratifieth the treaty of Ca●…bray . The Venetians attempt in vaine to be reconciled to the Pope , and the Emperor . The Venetians are astonished at sondry bad presages ▪ The Venetians army on the entry of the country of Giradade . Sondry opinions of the Venetian Captaines . The Lord of Chaumont General of the Kings army . The French take Treui . Casal-Maior yeelded . The Popes terrible monitory against the Venetians , The Duke of Venice his answere to the French Kings Herald . The Venetians Armie at Foutane lla . The Venetians recouer Treui . The Kings Armie 〈◊〉 very neer to that of the Venetians . Sundry opinions in the Kings Armie . The Kings resolution to enforce the enemies to fight . The number of the Kings Armie . The number of the Venetians Army . The Kings Armie and that of the Venetians , fight suriously one with an other . The Venetians lose the battle of Gyradade . The King take to Carauagia . Bressia yeeldeth to the king . How the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battails losse . The Venetians offer to the Pope . The Venetians seeke to be reconciled to the Emperor . The great progression of the French army . Al Romagnia ye●…ldeth to the Pope vpon the same onely of the Kings victory . The Duke of Terrara declares him ▪ selfe against the Uenetians . The Marquis of Mantua doth the like . The Emperors army vnder the Duke of Brunswic . The Venetians quit Padua Verona , and ther places of the firme land . The Venetians obtaine nothing of the Pope nor Emperor . Hope giuen to the Venetians . The Pope being mooued with pitty , takes compassion on the Venetians . Treuiso co●…tinueth obedient to the Venetians . The Venetians take courage . An enteruiew resolued on betwixt the Emperor and the French King. The Emperour on a sodaine breaketh the enteruiew . The Venetians take Padua . The French Kings resolution . The Venetians masters of the Champaine country . New agreements betwixt the Pope and the King. The Marquis of Mantua taken prisoner and brought to Venice . Cadora taken and sackt by the Imperials . The Emperour propoundeth to assault Venice , Frangipane makes warre in Histria . The Venetian Ambassadors come by might into Rome . The Emperor determines to beseege Padua . The great Turkes offer to the Venetian Senate . The Emperors progression nere to Padua . The Empero●… beseeged Padua . The number of the Emperours army . The number of the army in Padua . The Count Petillan hath the command in Padua . The King of Hungary will by no meanes make warre on the Venetians , being solicited therevnto . Assault giuen to a Rauelin of the city . Assault giuen to the breach of the Bastion of Codolonga●… These that came to the assault retire . There Emperor raiseth his campe from before Padua . The Emperor re●…rneth into Germany . Contention betwixt the Pope and the King. VVhat the Popes meaning was . The Popes answer to those who hindered the Venetians absolution . The Venetians recouer Vincenza . The Imperials succor Verona with men and victuals . The Venetians nauall army scoureth the Po as farre as Fiquerolles . The cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara . The Venetian General builds two Bastions on the two banks of Po. The Venetians driue the Ferrarois from the Bastions ▪ The Venetians recouer the Pollesin . The Venetians prouide for Legnaga , Suaua , and Vincenza . The Duke of Ferraradeseateth the Venetians naual army . The Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta . The Emperour goeth to bold a Dyet at Inspruch . A treaty of trnce , motioned betwixt the Imperor and the Venctians , broken . The Emperors proposition to the French King. The Pope absolutly the Venetian . Maximillian and the French King are displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians . The Popes bad meaning to the French King. The Kings anger against the Swisses . VVherevnto the Popes actions tended . The enterprize vpon Verona discouered . The Pope in batred to the King doth assaile the Duke of Ferrara a new . The French King greatly perplexed . The Lord of Chaumont taketh the Pollesin of Rouigo . The Vincentine commissioners craue pardon of the Prince of Anbalt . The Vincentines yeeld themselues to the victors mercy . The French beseege Legnaga . Legnaga taken . The death of the Cardinal of Amboyse . The Lord of Chaumont takes diuers places which stopped the Emperors comming into Italy . Verona and her territory pawned to the King for a hundred thousand crownes . Monselesia with her Castle taken & ruyned The Lord of Chaumont with his forces returneth to the Dutchy of Milan . The Popes discontent against the King. The Popes secret practises . Genoa assured for the King. The Popes army taketh Modena . Six thousand Swisses come to Varese against the king The six thousand Swisses returne home into their contry for want of victualls and mony . The Venetians recouer all the places neere to Padua which had bin taken by the French. Verona besieged . The number of the Venenetian Army . The Venetians raise their Campe from before Verons . The King of Hungary summoneth the Venetian Ambassador . The Venetians take Azola . The Marquis of Mantua is set at liberty . Enterprise vpon Genoa . The Venetian fle●… sh●…'t by a tempest . The Popes great resolution against the Duke of Ferrara . The Popes preparations against the citty of Ferrara . The Venetians intelligence vpon Bressia discouered . The Ferrarois defeateth two ●…cetes of the Venetians . The Pope ex●… Alfonso of Este and all his adherents . A Generall councel published at Lyons . The Bishop of Gurcia commeth into France from the Emperor . New confederacy betwixt the Emperor and the French King ▪ The French army marcheth toward Bolognia where the Pope lay . The Earle of Mirandole sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont . The Pope takes courage , at the comming of supplies . The Lord of Chaumont distrusts the victory . The Lord of Chaumont retireth from Bolognia . The Pope returneth to his former wr●…h . The Duke of Ferrara assaileth the Uenetians naual Army . The Popes army taketh Sa●…suala . The Popes proposition to the Captains of his Army . Concorda taken by the Popes Amy. The Cause of the Kings loosing of Mirandola . Those of Mirandola yeeld , vpon s●…fety of their liues and goods . The different opinions of the French Captaines . Triuulcio his oration in defence of his opinion . The French Army marcheth towards Modena . A great earthquake at Venice . The Popes forces defeated before the Bastid Geniuola . The EmperorMaximillian inclineth to peace . The King displeased with this new deter mination . The practises of the King of Arragons Abassador . The King sendeth the Bishop of Paris to Mant●… . Gaston of Foix his incursions . The Popes great entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia at Bolognia . Speech of agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . The Pope breakes off the treaty . 〈◊〉 ●…keth Concordia ▪ Iohn Paul Manfron taken prisoner by Gaston of Foix. Triuulcio draweth neere to Bolognia . The Popes exhortation to the Bolognois . The answer of the Balognois to the Pope . Sundry thoughts of the Bolognois . The flight of the Cardinal of Pauia . The Bentiuolcs with the French , are in Bolognia . The flight of the Duke of Vrbin . Iniury offered to the opes statue in Bolognia . In what manner the Uenetians prouided for their Cities of the firme land . The Cardinall of Pauia performeth bad offices in the duke of Vrbins be●…alse . The Cardinall of Pauia slaiue by the Duke of Vrbin . Libels set vp in diuers places against the Pope . The French King●… great desire to bee at peace with the Pope . The Emperors sūdry thoughts . The Venetian army retireth to Padua and Treuiso . The Emperour changing his minde goeth back to Trent . The Kings forces in the Dutchy of Milan . The Venetians do●… stil maintaine their 〈◊〉 and greatnesse . Confederacy betwixt the Pope , the king of Arragon , and the Venetians . The number of the confederates army . Gaston of Foix Lieutenant general for the King in the Dutchy of Milan . The Swisses defie Gaston of Foix. The Swisses come down into the Dutchy of Milan . The Swisses retu●…ne home 〈◊〉 . The Bastide taken by the Spaniards . The 〈◊〉 army marcheth towards Bolognia . The forces that were i●… Bolognia . The confederates smal progression before Bolognia . A breach made at Bolognia . A strang miracle in the mine . Aide sent to the b●…seeged . Gaston of Foix comes to the aide of Bolognia . The consederates army dislodgeth from before Bolognia . Gaston of Foix releeues the Castle of Bressia . Andre Griul re●…ireth . The Venetians returning to the assault of Bressia , enter the City . Bergamo expelleth the Frinch . The speed of Gaston of Foix. Iohn Paul Baillon is broken and defcated by Gaston of Foi●… . Gaston of Foix defeateth Meleager of Furli . Gaston of Foix bauing entred the Castle of Bressia marcheth to the res●…ue of the 〈◊〉 . The French after a long fight became masters of the City . André Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano taken prisoners . Count Lodowick Auogare beheaded . The losse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians . Truce agreed on betwixt the Emperor and the Venetian●… The number of Gaston of Foix his army . Gaston of Foix his great desire to fight . Gaston of Foix beseegeth Rauenna . The reso●…ue to assaile the enemy and not the Citty . The French are victors in the battaile of Rauenna . Goston of Foix is slaine by the Spaniards . Rauenna taken and spoiled by the French. VVhat astonish nent the losse of the bata●…le brought to Rome . The Popes perplexity . The Pope will by no meanes haue peace with the French. The Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan . The Swisses ●…atred to the French King. The Suisses take the way towards the Dutchy of Milan . La Palisse forsaketh the field , and gardeth the towns The Lancequenets forsake the French King. The Venetians great progression in the company of the Suisses . Triuultio comming to the Army is of opinion to abandon the Dutchy of Milan . Genoa reuolteth from the King. Legnaga yeelded . The treaty betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians handled . Difficulties concerning the agreement . League betwixt the Pope and the Emperor . Maximillian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan . The death o●… Pope Iulius the second . A motion of agreem●…t betwixt the French King and the Uenetians . The league concluded betwixt the King and the Venetians . The Articles of the League . The election of Pope Leo the tenth . The new Pope is t●…ssed with sondry thoughts The Venetians constancy in mai●…tayning their ▪ alliance . The King prepareth ●…or his returne into Italy . The number of the French Army . The number of the Ventian Army . The enterprise on Uerona discouered . The Venetians take Valegia and P●…scara . The Venetians take Cre●…a . The 〈◊〉 descate some of the Uenetian ●…orces . The Lansque●…ets enterprise vpon Vincenza broken . All the Dutch●… of Milan i●…●…proare . Maximillian Sfoorza retireth to Nouara Milan reduced to the French gouernment Br●…ssia yeelded . The Suisses Protectors of of the State of Milan . The Suisses discontent make warre on the French king . The French besiege Nouara in vaine . The French retire from before Nouara . The resolution of the Suisses . The Suisses sa●…ly fo●…to to fight with the French. The French Campe in feare and confusion at the Suisses 〈◊〉 . The Suisses great boldnesse The Suisses victory at No●… . The whole Dut●…hy of Millan yeeldeth to 〈◊〉 . Cremona taken and sack●… by the Spaniards . Legnaga taken and dismantmantled by the Venetians . The Venetians besiege & 〈◊〉 Verona . Aluiana raising his siege , spoileth the Countrey . The Castle of Legnaga taken by the Spaniards . The Venetian Armie retireth to Padua and Treuiso . The Pope reuiueth the agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . The Venetian●… constancie . The Venetians offers to the French King. The French Kings an●…wer 〈◊〉 Venetians . The Venetians 〈◊〉 the French King. The Kings Submission to the Pope ▪ The Popes reproachful speeches of the Venetians . The Pope sendeth forces to the Emperor against the Uenetians . Prouisions made by the Venetians . The 〈◊〉 Army on the bankes of Adiss●… . The 〈◊〉 of Rance de Cere , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Crema . The 〈◊〉 loose 〈◊〉 . Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 portance the taking of 〈◊〉 du●… 〈◊〉 . The Imperials resolution to 〈◊〉 Padua . Padua furnished of all things necessary to susteine a siege . The number of the enemies before Padua . The Imperials raise their siege from before Padua . The enemies spoile & ruin●… Uincenza ▪ The Senates opinion on Aluianas desire to fight with the enemy . The incursions of the Imperial Army . Aluiana his great grie●…e that he might not come ●…orth Aluiana his earnestnesse to the Senate that he might fight with the enemies . The Senate permits Aluiana to come forth with his Army . Aluiana 〈◊〉 eth himselfe at the enemies passage . The Imperiall Army by night passeth the riuer Brente . Aluiana encampeth at Olma , determining their to tarry for the enemy . The Emperialls braue resolution . The Prouidator Loredan , slaine . The constancy of the Venetian Senate . The tenor of the Senates letters sent to Aluiana . Prince Loredan his remonstrance . Di●…ers Venetian young gentlmen are sent to Padua & Treuiso . The seege of Treuiso is deferd till another time by Prospero 〈◊〉 . Compromise made by the Pope . Troubles in Asia . Selims cruelty A 〈◊〉 Ambassador sent to Selim●… Achomat brother to ●…elim vanqu sh●…d and slaine . The Emperor Maximilian pro●…oketh Selim against the Venetians . Amurath Son to Achomat in armes against Selim. Selim march●…th 〈◊〉 Asi●… with the army which he had prepared for Europe . The 〈◊〉 on peace . The difficulty which held backe the Pope from procuring a generall peace . The Paduan territory with the Frioul 〈◊〉 ruined by the enemies incursions . Frangipan taketh Maran by trechery . The traitor punished . The Venetians bese●…ged Maran . The assault resolued on Maran in diuers places at once . Those that garded the mountaines , forsak●… the passages . The Campe before Maran disband●…th . Frangipan entreth Maran with his succor●… . The Venetians 〈◊〉 defeated before Maran . Strasoda and Montfalcon taken by Frangipan . A great fier in Venice . A n●…w compromise in the Popes person concerning the strise betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . The Almans take Feltre . The 〈◊〉 ●…dina abandoned to the 〈◊〉 . Osof beseeged by the Almain●… The enemies discamp●… from before Osof . Rance de Cer●… his bra●…e exploits . Difficulties in the agreement b●…twixt the Emperor and the Venetian●… ▪ The Popes arbitratiue s●…ntence . The Venetians refuse to ratifie it . The A●…mains defeated by the Venetians . Frangipan is taken by the Venetians . The Senate recompenceth Sauorgnane . The meanes which the Senate vsed to get money . The Venetians beseege Maran . The Senates intent is not to giue an assault ▪ Vitturi the Prouidator is defeated and taken . Rance de Cera 〈◊〉 Si●…uio 〈◊〉 to r●…ut . Bergamo taken and soone lo●…t . Aluiana tak●…th 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 . The country ▪ Friul at quiet by meanes of the taking of Frangipan . The Uenetians giue great e●…tertaiment to Rance de Cera . Selims victory against Ismael . Soliman entreth Hungary . A Croizado i●… Hungary ag●…inst the Turkes . The great harme with the Croizade did to Hungary . The Oration of the Popes Nunci●… to the Senate The Senates resolution on Bembo his demand . The Prince his answere to the Popes Nunch . The Senates suspition priuately declared to Bembo . To what intent the Spaniard spake to the Venetians of peace . The Venetians hope on the French King. The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King and the King of England . The death of Lewis the 12. French King. Francis Duke of Angoulesme French King. King Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians . The Venetian Ambassadors in England . The Ambassadors request to the King of England . 〈◊〉 sent to the Archduke . The Venetians d●…firous to draw the Pope to their party . The Venetians send an Ambassador to the Pope . The Ambassadors remonstran ●…e to the Pope . The Popes determination against the Venetians The Popes publication against the Uenetians . King Francis his dissimulation . League betwixt the Emperor , the king of Arragon , the Duke of Milan and the Swisses . The French Kings great preparation . VVhat shifts the Pope vsed to declare himselfe openly against the king 〈◊〉 of Burbon Constable of France . The number of the Kings army . The Swisses determination in the streights of the mountaines . The Viceroy his enterprize on Vincenza . Alu●…ana releeueth Vincenza . The Venetians incursion on the enemies . The passages of Suza , Pegner●…lles , and Sal●…sles garded by the Swisses . The French passe into Pied mont by Argentire . The Suisses r●…tire to Nouara . Prospero Colona taken prisoner by the lord La Palisse . The Pope amazed at the Kings passage and the taking of Prospero Colonna . The Swisses begin to treate of agreement with the King. Agreement contracted with the Swisses , and broken the same day . The number of the Venetian army conducted by Aluiana . The King com●…th to Marignan . Rance de Cera leauet the Venetian party . Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona . Foure armies at one time in ●…vly . The number of Swisses . The Cardinal of Syons oration to the Swisses . How greatly the Swisses were incited by this speech . The Cardinal makes vse of false rumors . The order of the French army in battaile . Fight betwixt the French and Suisses . The Lancequenets open their rankes . The battaile continueth till foure howers within night . How the King ordai●…eth his Army that night . The bataillis r●…neued by breake of day . Aluiana cometh opportunly to the battail The Swisses retire with soft pace towards Milan . Dissention among the Swiss●…s in Mila●… after the Battaill . The Viceroy retireth to Naples . Milan ye●…ldeth to the French King. Vpon what Articl●…s Sforza yeeldēd the Castle of Milan . The French Kings entry into Milan . The King promiseth a●…d to the Venetians . Aluiana his enterprise vpon Bressia . The Seege of Bressia resolued on . New succors enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana . Aluianas death . The Senates recompence to the widdow and children of aluiana . Iohn Iames Triuulce Generall of the Venetian army . Pescara taken by the Venetians . Asola & Lona taken by the Venetians . Bressia beseeged by the Venetians . Those of Bress●…make a sally on the Venetians Campe. The retreat of the Venetian army . Bressia againe beseeged by the French. The Eancequenets refusal . Pedro of Nauarre makes vse of the mine at the seege of Bressia . Pedro of Nauar his mine blo●…ne vp . Great dearth in Bressia . The Pope motioneth a peace The King desirous of the Popes friendsh●…p . The Pope yeelded Parma & Placentia to the King. Enteruiew betwixt the Pope and French King at Bolognia . The Articles concluded betwixt the Pope and King. The composition of those of Biessia . The arriuall of succors to Bressia , causeth the Venetians to raise their campe . The raising of the campe amazeth the City of Venice . Triuulce leaueth his charge . The Duke of Bourbon viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan . The Kings affection towards the Venetians . The Lord of Lautrec commeth to the Uenetian army before Bressia . The Popes practises to breake the seege . The Venetians resolue to continue the seege . The practises of the Emperor , king of England , and the Pope against the French. Sundry opinions in the Venetians campe . Manfron , and de Bue , are defeated by the Imperials . The Lansequenets defeated at Ante by Fregosa . The Emperors comming into Italy . The Pope sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legat to the Emperor . The Venetians exhort the French King. The Venetians offer to the King. The number of the French & Italian forces . The number of the Imperiall ●…rmy . The Swisses nature . The whole country betwixt Oglio , Po and Adda yeeld to the Emperor . The French & Uenetian army retire to Milan . The Emperor summoneth the City of Milan . The diuersity of opinions in the City . The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the Kings seruice . The Emperor distrusteth the Swisses . The Marquis of Brandenbourg commeth to the Emperours army . The French Kings complaints against the Pope . The Emperors deseignes come to nothing . Lautrec beseegeth Bressia . Bressia yeeldeth on composition . Lautrec beeing 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it to the Venetians . Laut●…ec marcheth to beseege Uero●…a . Sundry opinons in Lautrecs campe . Excuses aleadged by Lautrec , tha●… be might discampe . Gritti the Prouidator , his answer to Lautrec . The Venetians resolution . The cause which moo●…ad Lautrec to stay still where he was . The number of the Venetians army . The Lansquenets refuse to beseege a City belonging to the Emperour . The army dislodgeth by reason of the Lansquenets refusall . The Uenetians send supplies to the army . VVhat forces were in Uerona . Verona beseeged in two seuerall places . Assault giuen to Verona . The assailants re●…ire with losse . Lautrec deli●…eth . The Venetians remonstrance to Lautrec . The Venetians stay to gard the bridge . Rocandof the Alma●…n victuall th Verona . The Prouidators and Venetian Senate in great care . For what cause the French king would haue the Venetians to be aduertized of the treaty . The sum of the treaty of Noyon . Verona againe beseeged . The Emperor wholy enclineth peace . Uerona consigned to the Lord Lautrec for the French King , is presently deliuered to the Venetians . The great ioy of the Veronoi●… for that they were reduced vnder the subiection of the Venetians . The Senates acknowledgement to the Lord Lautrec . The Senate disburdeneth the commonwealth in time of peace . The Vniuersity of Padua reestablished by th . Senate . The Venetians send two Ambassadors t●… the great Turk●… . Selims victories . The Mamal●…kes vanquished by Selim ▪ Selim takes 〈◊〉 Cairo . Selim granteth the Venetians demands . The Venetians send Ambassadors to Charles King of Spaine concerning tra●…fick . The vsuall trade of the Venetian vessels . Truce ●…ed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians . The Pope exhorteth christian Princes to take armes against the Turkes . The Venetians answere ●…o the Popes exhortation . The Emperor Maximilian ▪ death . The French and Spanish King aspire to the Emperor . The French Kings request to the Venetians . The Venetians answer to the French King. Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperor . Lewis King of Hungary prepar●…th for defence against the Turke . The alliance is renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians . The Uenetians arme against the Pirats . VVhy the French King did distrust the Elect Emperor . After what manner 〈◊〉 Pope would consent to ●…he King●… preposition . The Venetians suspect the French King. The Emperor seeketh the Venetians friendship . The com●…ssoners of the Emperor and the Venetians me●…t at Verona The dem●…ds of the Venetian commissioners . The assembly is broken of without any conclusion , and the Uenetians are put in hope of ●… prosper●…s ●…d . An. 1520. Soliman resolueth to enuade the Realme of Hungary ▪ An. 1521. The oration of the Hungarian Ambassador . VVhat the Senate concluded after the Ambassadors oration . Another Ambassador from the King of Hungary at Ve●…ice . The Venetians send the King of Hungary thirty thousand Duca●…s Belgrade taken 〈◊〉 the Turkes . The Emperors promises to the Venetians . VVhat moo●…d the Emperor to send his Ambassador to the French King. The King of England , is chosen Vmpier and mediator betwixt mighty Princes . The French King and the King of England talke together The Uenetian comon wealth , doe ●…sten a d●…ghter of the French Kings . VVhy the King delayed to conclude the league . The Popes new 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ The Pope and the E●…peror make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against the French King. VVhat the Popes and Emperos deseignes were . The Lord of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…prise of the ●…andetti of Mi●…an . The Pope is is 〈◊〉 with the Lord L'●…scut his pursute . The Venetians seeke to appease the Popes indignation against the French. The conditions of the agreement betwixt the Pope and the Emperor . The Popes and ●…emperors for●…s need●… to march , if their secret intelligences should faile . The Venetian army redy to march . The Emperor 〈◊〉 passage for his soldiers Ieronimo Pesare Prouidator of all the forts on the firme land . In what manner the Venetians did releeue the Start of Milan . The Lord of Lautrec hopeth for aide . The Imperials beseege Parma . The Lord of Lautrec succoreth Parmai Prospero Colonna raiseth his campe from before Parma . The Pope suspecteth the Imperials . The Emperor 〈◊〉 destasted with the Popes suspition . The Emperour by his Ambassador seeketh to draw the Venetians to his side . The army of the league marcheth directly to Milan . The enemies passe ouer the riuer Adda without any impediment . The Swisses leaue the French campe for want of pay . Leutrec fortifieth Milan . Prospero Colonna is within foure miles of Milan . The traitors in milan giue aduertizement to Prospero Colonna . The enemies being come to Milan win the Roman Gate ●…d the suburb . Triuulcio taken prisoner by the Imperials . Lautrec vetireth with his Cauallery to Coma. Moscaron captaine of the castle of Milan . Milan is sack●… ten whole daies together . The Swisses retire home into their country . Coma taken . The Imperials breake the Decree . Lautrecs determination . The Venetians disswade Lautrec from his resolution . Pope Leo his sodaine death . The Cardinall of Medicis after the Popes death retireth to Rome . The Venetians leauy forces to march into the Dutchy of Milan . Colonna fortifieth Milan . The French & Venetian army on the Cremonois . Great numbers of Swisses in the French campe . The French campe before Milan . VVhat hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan . VVith what seruensie the people of Milan endured the discommodity of the seege . The Duke of Milan commeth to Pauia with six thousand Lansequenets . The French take Nouara . Sforza arriueth at Milan . Pauia beseeged by Lautrec . The campe dislodgeth from before Pauia . The Emperors campe lodgeth at Bicoca . Lautrec sendeth to discouer the enemies campe . In what order the French did assaile the enemies . Pollicy of the Lord of Lautrec . The Swisses boldnesse in ass●…yling their enemies . The battaile of Bicoca . The Swisses retire to Monce . The Swisses returne home into their country . The enemies surprize Lauda . Cremona is yeelded to the enemies . The Emperor sicketh the friendship & alliance of the Uenetians . The Emperor and the King of England talke together . A league betwixt the Emperor & the King of England . The Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of England come to Venice . The Venetians great discretion in their resolution . An. 1522. Rhodes taken by Soliman . The Creation of Pope Adrian the sixt . The Venetians Ambassage to the Pope . The Pope is zealous of an vniuersall peace . League betwixt the Pope , the Emperor , the Venetians , the Duke of Milan , and the Florentines . Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperor . The protestation of the Emperor and King of Englands Ambassadors in Senate . The articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperor , Francis Sforza and the Venetians . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor to reioyce with him for the new league . The Duke of Vrbin General to the Venetians . The Duke of Bourbon forsaketh the French Kings party . Nouara and Uigeua yeeld to the French. VVhat Prospero Colonna did , vpon report of the arriuall of the French. The Venetians preparations against the French. The French passe the Thesin without any let . The error of the French. The French lying before M●… lan do ●…on a sodoine raise their Camp. They take Monce . The Uenetians suspect the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the ●…rench King. The Duke of Vrbins difficulty to execute the Senates command . The Venetians make new leuies of horse and ●…oot . Pope Adrian his death . The creation of Pope Clement the se●…enth . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the new Pope . An. 1523. The Imperials determine to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . The Imperials pursued the French. The Imperials take Garlas . VVhy the Grisons would not leaue their houses . The Venetians stand in feare of Soliman . Cause of the French King●… discontent with the Emperour . VVhy the French King was displeased with the Venetians . The Popes remonstrances to the Venetians VVhervnto the Pope ●…ded . The French come to 〈◊〉 . The Imperiall retire to Soncina and Lauda . The Duke of 〈◊〉 enuades Naples . Pauia besieged by the French King. The Venetians feare . The Pope 〈◊〉 a mediator betwixt the Emperor and the French. King. Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope The Venetians sought to , by both sides VVhat moued the Senate toally themselues with the French. An. 1525. The Senates answer to the Imperialls . Sundry opinions on the publication of the league . The Pope protesteth against the Emperor and the King , if they agree not . The Imperialls suspect the Pope . The 〈◊〉 of Pescara causeth the Imperiall arm●… to tarry in Lumbardy . The Pope and the Venetians feare least the King should come to hatsaile . VVhat caused the Imperials to come into the field . The King would by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 discamp from before Pauia . The Imperials assaile the kings Camp. The King is taken by the 〈◊〉 , and the ●…rmy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Venetians discourse on the Kings taking . The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French. The Venetians seeke to alter the Popes opinion . The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor . The Emperors speech and gesture vpon the newes of the victory . The Emperor sendeth an Ambassador to the Pope . The sorrow of all France for the Kings captiuity and the Councels resolution . The Senates 〈◊〉 to the French Commissioner . Accord betwixt the Pope and 〈◊〉 ▪ French Agents sent to Venice to treat o●… an agreement . The Marquis of Pescara his audations demand to Duke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . The articles of the agreement . The king of Englands courtezie towards the French King. The Venetians 〈◊〉 . An. 1526. Agreement betwixt the Emperor and the 〈◊〉 . The King complaineth of the Emperor . The King intendeth to take Armes against the Emperor . The Venetians make meanes to draw the King of England into the league . The Venetian Ambassadors remonstrance to the Pope . The Pope and Venetians answer●… Don Hugo , negociating for the Emperor . The children of France are giuen in ●…stage for the King their Father . An. 1526. The league concluded at Coignac . The Confederates send Commissioners to the King of England . The King of Englands answer . The nomber of the Army of the League . Lauda is taken ly the Confedeates . The two Armies being ioyded together m●…ch to Milan . The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan The army of the league retireth from before Milan . The Pope is discontented . Pedro of 〈◊〉 generall of the naual army The endfedrats suspect the King. The French Kings excuses . The Lord of Langi commeth to Venice and Rome from the King. The Senats answere to the Lord of Langi . The offer of the Pope and Venetians to the King. The Confederates nauall army not farr●… from Genoa . Doria is suspected to releeue Genoa The fortifications of Genoa . The Genowais are brauely repulsed in their sally . Francis S●…orza yeeldeth the Castle of Milan to the Imperi●…lls . Francis Sforza ratifieth the league . Malatesta Baillone before ▪ Cremona for the league . The Duke of Vrbin bringeth supplis to the seege of Cremona . The Capitulation of the Citty of Cremona . The Colonesie enter Rome violent●…y . The Popes agreement with the Colonesi . The Popes doubt concerning the agreement . The Venetians answer to the Pope inuiting them to an agreement with the Emperor . The King of England offereth the Pope a great summ●… of money . The chiefe articles of the treaty . The Emperors preparations by sea & land . George Frondsperg leauieth great numbers of Lansequenets in the Emperors behalfe . The confederates pro●…ide to resist the Emperor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c●…me into Italy . Iohn de Medicis a great captaine . The Popes feare . The Marquis of Salusses wi●…h ●…is forces pass●…th the Po. Foscare his exhortation to the Florentin●…s . The Florentines answere and resolution . Nauar his couragious proposition . The Imperiall fleet in beaten by the confeder●…tes . The Imperiall fleet scattered by tempest . The Pope m●…ke ●…th meanes to the viceroy for an agreement . The French King se●…eth Rance de Cera into Italy . Frossolana is beseeged by the Vicer●…y . The Count Vaudemont commeth to the army . Aquila taken b●… Rance de Cera . The consederates take the Burr●…w of t sea . The confederates take diuers places on the sea coast . The consederates consult about the s●…ege of Naples . An Herald is sent to summon Naples . Hugo de Moncada sallieth forth vpon the conf●…derates . The great disorder of the army of the league . VVhat hindred the taking of Naples . The Duke of Bourbon ●…archeth to the field in dis●…ight of all difficulties . VVhat mooued the Pope to s●…ke an agreement with the viceroy . The Pope trusteth to much to the viceroy The Pope accordeth with the viceroy . The Popes ●…rror in disarm●…ng himselfe . The Venetians assurance to the King. The Venetians answere to the King concerning the renuing of the wars of Naples . Cottignola tak●…n by the Duke of Bourbon . The consederates army doth still sollow the Imp●…rials . The Pope a●…knowledgeth his error and imploreth ▪ the consederates ●…ide . The two armies at one time in ●…ny . Dominico Veniero put to his tryall . VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome . The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome . The Duke of Bourbon g●…ueth an assault to the subu●…bs of Rome . The death of the Duke of Bourbon . The Pope with diuers Cardinals retiret●… to the Castle Saint Angelo . Dominico Veniero put to his tryall . VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome . The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome . The Duke of Bourbongiueth an assault to the suburbs of Rome . The death of the Duke of Bourbon . The Pope with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle Saint Angelo . The Imprials great cruelty in Rome . The Senate after the taking of Rome , determine to oppose themselues against the Emperor . The King of France and England resolue to free the Pope . The Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treat of the Popes deliuery . The Emperors dissimulation concerning the Popes taking . The Venetians preparations by Sea & land The Venetians place a Garrison in Rauenna for the behoof of the Sea of Rome . The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa . The Duke of Vrbins preposition . Vittury is contrary to the Duke of Vrbin VVhat great forces they were to haue to free the Pope from prison . Vitturi called to account for being contrary to the Popes deliuery . The kings great preparations to send into Italy . Andre Doria in the Kings seruice . The number of the Venetians army . The Pope inclineth to agreement . Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperor . How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon this agreement . Sondry opinions in the Confederats army about the Popes deliueryl Lautrec ente reth the Dutchy of M ●…lanwith great for ces . Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec . Strise betwixt the confederats concerning the taking of Alexandria . The Venetians oppose themselues against the Lord Lautrecs proposition to goe to Rome and to leaue the State of Milan . Pauia is taken by Lautrec . Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedieence . The French and Uenetian fleet are scatered by tempest . The Turke be ing assailed by Marcello had his speedy reuenge . Marcello dieth by the way for greefe . Solimans liberality to the Venetians Lautrec leueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome . VVhat mooued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination . The Venetians do suspect the Duke of Vrbin VVhat moued the Venetians to eat the chardge of the wavve in Lombardy . A cotorable excuse of the King of England to the Venetians request . The French king and Venetians demands VVhat was the Emperors meaning concerning peace . An accord in de with the Duke of Ferrara . The marquis of Mantua , ioyne●… to the league . The Emperor commaedeth that the Pope should be enlarged . The Pope complaineth of the imperialls dealings . The Venetians Ambassad to the Pope . The French Kings Ambassador to the Pope . The Popes excuse because he would not enter into any new consedera cy . VVhat the Popes Intention was . Lautrec marcheth towards Naples . The number of the Imperial army . The Popes demands to the Venetians . The Popes excuses to the French King. Sundry opinions of the Senate concerning the Popes demand . The Senates answere to the Pope . Sundry opinions of the Imperial captaines . The Imperials embrace the opinion of Alarcon . Lautrec resolueth to fight with the enemy . Lautrec defi●…th and prouoketh the Imperial army to battaile . The Imperials retire towards Naples . The confederates take Melfi . Ascoli , Barletta , Trani , and diuers ●…ther tow●…es , yeeld to the confederates . Lautrec marcheth with his army towards Naples . Lautrec encampeth within two miles of Naples . Six Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agreement of the league . Mon●…pli and Trani yeelded to the Uenetians . The Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great ●…orces . A vaine and rediculous challenge . The Venetia●… preparations against the Duke of Brunswich . The Duke of Brunswich being ioyned with Antonio de Leua doth come and beseege Laud●… Brunswich returneth into Germany . Pozzuolo taken●…y Lautrec . An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria. A policy of the enemies . The Imperials ●…e 〈◊〉 at sea . The number of the dead , & of the prisoners . The great commodity which the arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Galleys brought to the confederates . The Lord of Barbezieu●… commeth to Sauona . A fierce incounter of those of ●…he league and th●… Imperialls . The 〈◊〉 of the A●…my of the league before Naples . The great sor●…w of the Lord Lautrec . The Lord Lautrecs nature . Gre●…t sicknes in the French Campe. André Doria 〈◊〉 from the Kings seruice . The cause of André Doria 〈◊〉 reuolt . The Popes answer to the King , concerning the entertainment of Andrew Doria Articles ●…fgreement betwixt the Emperor , and Doria . The great discomodity which the reuolt of Doria did procure . The wants of the army beso●…e Naples . Disorders 〈◊〉 the army The Lord Lautrec greeuously sick . The Lord Lautrecs death . The Marquis o●… Sa●…usses Generall ●…f the Army aft●…r Lantrecs death The Marquis with the Army retireth to 〈◊〉 . The Capitulation about the y●…elding of Auers●… Geno●… by meanes of Andrè Doria 〈◊〉 from the King to the ●…peror . The Venetians great preparations . The number of the Venetians sorces . The Duke of Vrbins determination . The proposition of the co●…nt Saint Paul. The enterprise of Milan broken . The Consederates besiege Pauia . The Conse●…erates take Pauia . Nouara and diuerse other townes yeeld to the Consederates . The Lord Saint Paul leaueth Milan to go to the releef of Genoa . The lord S●… Paul his aeseignes to re lee●… Genoa proouet●… vaine Castle of Genoa raced by the People . The Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell . The Veneti●… forces 〈◊〉 diminis●…d . The Venetians keepe the c●…ties in Pagl●…a . The French Kings instance to the Vene●…ians in the Popes behalse . The Venetians answer to the King●… Ambassad●…r . The V●…counts offers to the Pope . The Uenetia●… offers to the Pope , so that peace might be procured . S●…cret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians . The Emperor●… great preparations to co●…e into Italy . The Popes intention . The Uenetians intention . The Venetians great preparatio●… by sea and 〈◊〉 . The Venetians lo●…e to the French and the Duke of Milan . The ●…esolution of the assembly held a●… Venice by the Confederat●… . The King determineth to make warre i●… Spaine . The resolution of the Venetian councel vpon the Kings comming into Italy . The Kings answer and determination . The Venetians care to p●…serue the place●… which they held in Puglia . The Lord Chastillon commeth to Venice and makes a shew that hee would g●… into Puglia . The Sena●…s susp●…tion ●…cerning the Kings comming . The Venetians solici●…e the King to come into Italy . The bandetti of Naples come into the field . Aquila is recouer●…d of the Imperials . Martrica taken by them . Treason discouered in Barletta . Monopoli beseeged b●… the Marqit of Guasto . The Ma●…quis giueth an assault ●…o 〈◊〉 ●…ity to his lesse . The Marquis re●…ireth from before Monopoli . The city of Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians . The Prince of Orange de●…ermineth to goe to Pe●…sua . The Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defense of his owne State. The Prince of Orange changeth his determination . The Duke of Vrbin being come backe to the army determineth to beseege Milan . Enteruiew of the French & Venet●…an armies . The two armies distrust one an other . The Lord S. Paul resolue●… to execute the en●…erprise of Genoa . Antonio de Leua assaileth the Lord Saint Paul. The number of the Venetian army . Ant●…io de Leua follow●…th the Duk●… 〈◊〉 Vrbin in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cassa●… . Part of the enemies are defeated by the Duke of Vrbin . G●…eat valor of a woman in mans attire . The Duke of Vrbîns enterprize to defeate the enemie . The enimes 〈◊〉 beaten by the Duke of Vrbi●… . The doubts and feare of Antonio de Leua . Antonio de Leua retire●…h 〈◊〉 Milan . The report of the Lancequen●…ts comming causeth the Venetian Army to retire to the Citties . The Citty of Cambra●… chosen for the ●…reaty o●… peace . The Venetian Senate are male content with the Fr●…ch King. The Venetians giue author●…ty to their Ambassadors to be present at the treaty of Cambray . The Uenetians meaning concerning the Articles of peace . The Venetians suspect the Kings carriage Triuulcio his request to the Venetians from the King. The Venetians answers to Triuulcio . The Venetians recourse to the King of England . The Emperor arriuall an Genoa . Nom●…er of the Emperors 〈◊〉 in Italy Italy amazed at the Emperor crmming . Florentines send Am●…assadors to the Emperor . VVhat k●…pt the Venetians from sending Ambassad●…s to the Emperor Great preparati●…ns of the Venetians . The Uenetians exhortation to the consederats The Venetians offers to the Duke o●… Ferrara . Publicatio●… of the treaty of Camb●…ay . The Kings request to the Venetians . The Venetians answer to the King. The King entreateth the Emperor to make an accord with the Venetians . Soliman taketh 〈◊〉 . The Hereticks begin to stirre in Germany . The 〈◊〉 in desirous of 〈◊〉 accord with 〈◊〉 Venetians The Venetian ●…nswere to those that spa●… to them o●… Peace with the Empe●…or . Expectation of the enteruiew at Bolognia . Sundry opinions in the Senate concerning the motion o●… 〈◊〉 with the Emperor . A Discourse made in Senate concerning peace with the Emperor . A Discourse in Senate contrary to the ●…ormer . The Senat●…s resolution . The Pope and the Emp●…ror come to Bolognia . The Imperials d●…mand concerning the accord for Milan . The Duke of Milans great humility to the Emperor . The Articles of peace betwixt the Emperor and the V●…netians . The Florentines great trouble . VVhat moued the Emperor to en●…orcethe Floren●…ines to obey the Pope . Soliman restoreth Iohn King of Hungary to his Kingdome . The Venetian●… send Ambassadors to the Pope and the Emperor . The Ambassadors discharge their duties to the Princes . The Emperor is crowned at Bolognia . The Emperors gui●…t to the Venetian Ambassadors brought into the publike treasury . The M●…rquisate of Mant●…a is erected into a Dutchy . The great entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian 〈◊〉 . Soliman distast●…d of the Venetians by reason of a report that was cu●…rant in Constantinople . The Venetians s●…nd an Ambassage to Soliman . So●…iman 〈◊〉 the Venetians . The circumcision of Solimans children . The incursions of the Knights of Malta against the Turkes . Solimans purpose to enrich Constantinople The Venetians pursuites to diuert Solimans deseignes . The Uenetians forbid the Knights of Malta to come no more vpon their Gulph . The Turkes co●…plaints against the Venetians . The Almains desire to hau●… a General Councell . The Pope excuses concerning the conuocation of a councell . The Pope hath recourse to the Venetians , against the instances of the Germains . The Venetians answer to the Pope . 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Castle of Milan and the city of Coma 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Sforza . Iohn Pisani extraordinary Ambassador into France . The Venetians 〈◊〉 the nomination of Bishopricks vnder their 〈◊〉 . Solimans deseigne against the Christians . The Venetians craue the 〈◊〉 leauied vpon the Clergie to helpe them against the Turkes . The Venetians preparations to stand vpon their gard . The Venetians by chasing away the Pirats make the s●…as safe . The King of Hungary secketh peace of the Emperor and of Ferdinand . The Venetians doe in vaine solicite the Pope for the King of Hungary . The Venetians answer to the Popes demand . Ferdinands deseignes against the Turkes . The Uenetians exhort Ferdinand to peace . VVhat moued the Kings of France and England to make warre on the Emperour . 1532. The number of the Turkish army . Soliman with his army commeth into Hungary . The Emperor with a mighty army encampeth before Vienna . Solimans retreate . The Emperors retreate . The Emperors and Solimans nauall Armi●… ▪ Doria his subtile meaning . The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassador . The retreate of the Turk●…sh Army ▪ Coron and Patras , taken by Doria. The Duke of Ferrara recouereth Mode na and Regio by the Emperors sentence . The Emperor is againe 〈◊〉 rous to talk with the Pope ●…t Bolognia . What was the cause of the enteruiew . The Emperour returneth into Italy . The Venetians are requested to consent to the renuing of the league . The Venetians answer concerning the renuing of the league . A new league betwixt the Pope , Emperor and all the Italian Potentates ( the Venetians excepted ) . Vmpiers appointed wi●…h a third man , to end the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand an●… the Venetians . The assembly is bro●…n vp without an●… conclution . The Venetians make preparations for their safety . Francesco D●… duo is taken by Pirats . S●…dry opini ons in ●…he Senate concerning the reuenge of that wrong . Dandulo is banishe●… at his returne to Uenice . A fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes . The Venetians victory at Sea against the Moore o●… Alexandria who was taken The wisely remedy the error commited by night . The Venetian ships are sta●…ed by the Turkish offic●…rs . Sundry opinions in the Senate conc●…rning Canalis 〈◊〉 . Soliman accepteth o●… the Venetians . excuses . The Senate acknowledge Cana●… seruice by recomp●…nsing his sonn●… . Cariadi●…e Barbarr●…ssa his gre●… experience at sea . The Pope acquainteth the Ve●…etians with all hi●… 〈◊〉 . The Popes prete●… ces to coullor 〈◊〉 ioy conc●…iued by that m●…riage . Great troubles in Germany concerning the Duke of VVittemberg . 〈◊〉 great preparations for 〈◊〉 . Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at on time in 〈◊〉 p●…aces . The Senates holy resolution The Veneti●… pre parations for their safe ty . The Turke●… reco●…r 〈◊〉 . T●…e Turkish fleet s●…oureth the Sea coast of Calabria . Cariadine taketh Thuni●… . Ph●…lippo Mazzo a Knight o●… Malta looseth ●…is head for ●…is many robberies . The death of Pope Clement the seuenth . T●…e Cr●…ation of Pope Paul t●…e third . The 〈◊〉 sendeth ●…ight 〈◊〉 to the Pope . The Emperor seeketh to t●…e Venetians . The Venetians answer to the Emp●…ror . The Pope tak●…th Arm●…s ●…or the Dutchy of 〈◊〉 . The Venetians seek to app●…ase the strise betwixt the Pope and the duke o●… V●…bin . The Emperor ●…or the Venetians sake doth maintaine the Duke of Vr●…ins cause . A new prac●…ise be●…wixt the Pop●… and the 〈◊〉 . The Emperors preparations for 〈◊〉 . Soliman adue●…tiseth the V●…netians of what he had done in Persia : The Emper●…rs great army for his voyage into Affr●…ck . 〈◊〉 beso●…ged . Cariadi●…e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The taking of Thunis and 〈◊〉 . The Emperor retur●…eth to Naples . The death of Francis S●…orza Duke o●… Milan . T●…e Emperors 〈◊〉 answer to the Venetians conce●…ning the Stat●… of Mil●…n . The Confederacy confirme●… betwixt the Emperor and ▪ Venetians . The French Kings Ambassade to the Venetians concerning the businesse of Milan ▪ The Venetians answere to the Ambassador . The Duke of Sauoy deniet●… the Kings pa●…sage . 〈◊〉 of the Kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy . Th●… French take 〈◊〉 , ●…ossan and Pigne●…oll . 〈◊〉 chalenget●… the Frenc●… King to 〈◊〉 fight . 〈◊〉 to acco●…d t●…e Emp●…ror and t●…e Frenc●… ▪ The Emperor 〈◊〉 with b●…sarmy into Prouen●…e . The Kings ente●… prose vpon Genoa . The Emperor 〈◊〉 to retire forth of Pro●…ence . The Senate●… answer to the Emperor . Antonio de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prou●…nce . The Emperor acquainteth the Venetians with that which he had treated with the King. The Venetians answer to the Ambassador . The ●…ree chee●…e points with the Pope bandled with the Christian Princes . The King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Am●… to 〈◊〉 , ●…o dra●… them fr●… the 〈◊〉 . The King sendeth an Ambassador to Venice , to vs●… meanes to ●…raw them from the Emperor . The King purposeth to vse the Turke against the Emperor . The m●…nnes which the French Ambassadors propounded to Soliman agai●…st the Emperor . Aiax Bascha perswad●…th Soliman to make warre in Italy . Soliman cons●…eteth to make warre vpon the Emperor . Soliman aduer●…seth the Venetian of his determination . The Venetian answere to So●… liman . VVrongs doue the Venetians in Solimans Dominions . The 〈◊〉 ex●…uses . Sund●…y reports concerning the Turkish a●…my . The Veretians pr●… arat●…ns to 〈◊〉 vpon thei●… gu●…rd against the Tu●…ke . The Senates carc●…●…rnish m●…anes ●…or ●…e the expenc●… o●… warre . Imperials aff●…aid o●… the Turki●…sh 〈◊〉 The King cometh to 〈◊〉 to go into Italy . The 〈◊〉 forbid Doria to carry the Gal●…s o●…t o●… G●…noa . The vn●…rtaine cours●… of the Turkish fl●…et , doth put the Venetians in 〈◊〉 . The Venetians remaine neuters betwixt the Imperialls and the Turkes A second Generall created at Venice . Iohn Vituri created s●…cond Generall . Nomber of the Venetian forces at Sea. The French King sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice . The effect of the Count Rangon ●…it ora●…ion to the Senate . Propositions in the Senate ●…or the answering o●… the Count Rangon . Antonio ●…ornare repug●…th the sormer prop●…sition . Rangon it answered according to the opinion of Cornare . Three sundry accidents caused war betwixt Soliman and the Uenetians . Solimans discontent for the first accident . The second accident worse then the first . Doria his incursions canseth the Turks to suspect the Uenetians . The winde carrieth Pesare with all the Venetian forces neere to th●…se of the Turkes . The third accident occasioned by the taking of Solimans Gallies . The Venetian fleet vpon the coast of Puglia . The confusion of the Venetian army when it saw that of the Turkes to be nere them : The Venetian ●…leet lo●…seth foure Gallies taken by the Turkes . Soliman resolueth to make war on the Venetians . Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him . Canalis commanded by Soliman ●…o send to the Venetian Senace . The Senates resolution vpon the Bailies eduertisement The Senates answer to the Baily . Soliman resolueth to make war vpon the Venetians . The visier Basha his reasons to diuert him from his resolution . The Venetians are imprisoned & their goods seized vpon ouer all the Turkish Empire . Description of the Isle of Corfou . The number of souldiers and munition in the Island . The Senate determineth to fight with the enemy . The forces of the Imperials , and the Pope . The Venetians remonstrance to the Pope . The Popes answer to the Venetian Ambassador . A league betwixt the Pope the Emperor and the Uenetiane against the Turke . The league is published at Rome , and at Venice . The Venetians preparations for the army . Doria delaies to ioyne with the Venetians . Doria his answer and departure towards Genoa . How Dorias departure did trouble the Venetians . The Venetians constancy . The Visier Basha , councelleth Soliman to raise his seege . Soliman dis lodgeth fr●… before Cor●… Soliman de mineth to a saile Naple in Romagn and Malu●… The discrip●… of Naples ●… Romagnia . Description of Maluesia . Vittore de Garzons gouern●…r of Naples . The Islands taken from the Venetian●… by Barbarossa . Scardona t●…ken by the Venetians . The Turke●… of Obrouazzo re●…ire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An. 1537 ▪ Soliman seemeth to desire peace with 〈◊〉 Venetians . The Venetians suspect hi●… ▪ The Emper●… in sh●…w desire●… to make warre on the Turke . His officers confirme his desire . The great signes why men did suspect the Emperor . The French Kings designes and end : The Pope sendeth to the Emperor and the French King to make them friends . Sundry opinions of the ▪ Senate . The reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman . The resons of those that were desirous to ioyne with the league and to make war vpon the Turkes . VVhat the Senate propounded to write to the Baily . The propositio●… taketh none effect . The Emperors Ambassador vseth meanes to breake the Venetians neutrality . The S●…ts answer to the Emperor . The Venetians dilligence to fortifie the Ilands against the Turkes . The Isle of Candi●…s offers to the 〈◊〉 . The Venetians are vncertaine what way the Turkes would take . Andrew Doria chos●… General of the Army●… 〈◊〉 the League . The Expence d●…uided betwixt those of the League . The Venetians acquainted with Solimans preparations for warre are exhorted to peace . The Senate determines warre against Soliman . Andre Doria , Generall by sea and the Duke of Vrbin by land . The Venetians seeke●… to draw the King of England to the league . The French K●…ng 〈◊〉 to enter 〈◊〉 the League . The Senate vseth meanes to get money to d●…fray the expences of the w●…res . A treaty of peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King is broken off . The Emperor declareth that he could not take armes for the 〈◊〉 . The Pope resol ●…th to goe to Nice to ato●… the Emperor & the French King. VVhat mo●…ued these Princes to grant the enteruiew at Nice , Octauio Farneze marrieth the Emperors bastard daughter . Ambassadors chosen at Venice to be present at the Assembly of Nice The Pope denied entrance int●… Nice . These two Princes refuse to set one another at Nice in t●…e Popes presence . Enterview of Emperor and king at Aigues ▪ Mortes . VVar renewed betwixt the Emperor and the King. The Turkish feasts of Baieran . Barbarossa spoiled the Islands of the Archipelago . A worthy recompence . Moro his oration to the gentlemen of Candy . The Prouid ators speech is applanded by all men . The Candio 〈◊〉 preparations for their defenc●… . Barbrrossa commeth into Candy . Barbarossa bi●… etrc●…t from Candy . The Sangiach of Morea sum moneth Naples and Maluesia to yeeld . Resolution of those Inhabitancs . The Turkes wast Dalmat●… The Venetian●… aid sent into Dalmatia . The resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia . Nadin yeeldeth to the Turkes . The Turkes take the castle of Laurana . Succors sent to Antiuare . The Sibenssans braue resolution . The Turkes leaue Dalmatia , and goe into Hungary . The Proposition of the captains in Dalmatia . The Senate & the Duke of Vrbin , allow this proposition . The Venetians take Obronazza . The Turkes arriued causeth the Uenetians to quit Obrouazz●… & there other enterprizes . The difficulties allead●…ed by the Duke of Vrbin . The Senate resolueth to send home the L●…squenets , to passe on no farther . The Venetians ●…aual army , and that of the Pope , ioyneth ●…ogather . M●…n did doubt the Emperors promis●…s . The Emperor●… desci●…ne . Don Ferra●… de Gonzaga commeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Patriarke Grimani his enterprize vpon the castle of Pr●…ueze . The Patriarke saileth of his enterprize . Doria comm●… to Corsoù . The army of the ●…eague resolueth to goe to Preueze . The order of the league army . The Turkes do wonder at the Christians boldnesse . Sundry opinions of the Turkish army . Barbarossa his considerations vpon those sundry op●…nions . The number of Barbarossas slect . Barbarossa sendeth sorth fifty Gallies to discouer the Christian army . The Turkish Gallics are in a manner put to●…out by the army of the league . Doria in sauor to the enemies causeth his army to retire . The Turkes come forth of the Gulphe & doe put them selues in battaile . Doria his remonstrance 〈◊〉 the whole army . Capello his answere . The resolution to giue baitaile reioyceth the ●…hole army . The Turkes purpose broken by Doria. ●…arbarossa repentcth his comming sorth of the Gu●…phe of Preueze . The order of Barbarossa his Army . The enemies got into a plac●… of safety thorow the fault of those of the league . VVhat Dori●… purpose wa●… . Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile . The whole army crieth out for battaile . A beginning of the battaile a sarre off . Doria his retreat encourageth the Turkes . The Army of the league returneth to Corsou . The Turkish Army retireth into the Oulph of Lar●…a . All men cry out vpon Doria. 〈◊〉 so●…row for his fault . Sundry opinions in the confederates councell . The Confederates Army commeth ●…o besiege castelnouo . The Spaniards insolency . The most part of Barbarossas fl●…et is cast away by tempest . Doria his excuses because be would not fight with Barbarossa . Do●…ia with his galleys retireth ●…nto Sicyll . The death of the T●…uke of Vrbi●… . The Emperors excuses for not performing his promise . The Emperors 〈◊〉 ayme . The Senate resolueth to be at peace with the Turke . Gr●…tti goeth to Constantinople to treat of an agreement . The Emperors Ambassador doth in the Senate complaine against this agreement . The Senates answer to the Ambassador . An. 1538. The Senate prepareth for the conseruation of their sea townes . Agreement betwixt the Pope and the duke of Vrbin . The Turkes great preparations for the recouery of Castel-nouo . Draguts policy to encompasse the Venetian Galleys . The Basche complaineth to Gritti against the 〈◊〉 Truce for three 〈◊〉 betwixt the Turkes and Venetians . Petro Zene 〈◊〉 chosen Ambas sador to goe to Soliman . The French Ambassadors deseigne . Truce is prolonged wi●…h the Venet●…ans . The Spaniards not being ab●…e to keepe Castel-nouo , offer it to the Venetians . Castel-nouo it taken by Barbarossa . Barbarossa su●…moneth the Gouernor of Cata●…ra to deliuer the towne vnto him . The Gouernors answer to Barbarossa . Barbarossa doth in vaine giue assaults ●…o Catarra . Doria his proposition to the Prouidator Contar●…n . The Prouidators answer to Doria. The Basha●… demands to Contaren . The Ambassadors answer to the Bashas . The Senates doubt vpon those newes . The French Kings loue towards the Venetians . The Emperour desi●…eth passage through France to goe into Flander●… . Sundry opinions in the Senate . Dearth of victuals in V●…nice . Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission . The Emperour and French King send to the Venetians to diuert them from peace with the Turkes . The Marquis of Guasto his speech to the Senate . The Senates answere to the 〈◊〉 . These cause of the Popes doubt and discontent . The Pope sendeth the Cardinal Farnese Legatinto France . An Hungarian Ambassador cōmeth to Venice . Lodouico B●…doario is chosen Ambassador to goe to Soliman . VVhat the Senate did enioyne the Ambassador . The Emperor commeth to Paris . 1540. The answers of the Emperor & the French King to the Venetian Ambassador . The Senate resolueth on peace with Soliman . Bado●…rio is greatly 〈◊〉 . Peace conclu ded with the Turkes according to their owne mindes . The Tr●…itors which bew●…ayed 〈◊〉 commission to the Turkes . are disc●…nered . Force is offered to the lodging of the , French Ambassador . The traitors are punished . The French king compla●…neth to the French Ambassador . The Ambassadors braue answer . The sorrow & greefe of those of Naples and Maluesia when they vnderstood the conditions of the peace . The 〈◊〉 Moceniga his oration to the people of Naples . Naples and Miluesia are consigned to the Turke . The great hope of a long peace . The cause of the warre of Hungary . Soliman incensed agoinst Fer dinand determineth to make warre in Austria . The Emperors reso●…ution contra●…y to his promise . The King resolu●…th to vse the 〈◊〉 aid●… against the Emperor . Rincon and Fregosa being se●…t Ambassadors to Soliman are marthered . The kings complain●…s against the Emperor . The reasons that mo●…ued the Ven●…ians to keep themselues 〈◊〉 . The Senate refuseth to haue their Councell helda●… Vincen za . Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes & the Venetians . The Venetians are greeued for that there is not a Duke of Milan . The Venetians are solicited to leaue their neutrality . The Senats refus●…th to make any new alliance . The French King is incensed against the Emperor . Polin ▪ soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French King. The Senates answere to 〈◊〉 The French king at one time raiseth three armies against 〈◊〉 Emperor . The King is 〈◊〉 with the Venetian ▪ Polin iis pract●…ses against the Venetians . Miranis taken ●…rom Ferdinand . The Venetians doubts vpon the taking of Maran . The Senats answere to the French Ambassador . The Senats answer to Ferdinad . The V●…netians raise the sort of Maran . The controuersie be●…wixt the Venetians and Ferdinand is put to compromise . An. 1543. Great preparations for war on all sides . The Emperor allieth himself wi●…h Henry King of England . The Pope goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians . The Sena●…es a●…swer to the Pope . The Venetians doe arme for their owne safety and defense . The Turkes take Regio in Calabria . Barbarossa his fleet at Mars●…illes . Barbarossa taketh the city of Nice and then r●…turneth to Marseille●… . The Emperor returneth into Italy . The Popes des●…ignes to confer with the Emperor . The Emperor resuseth to conser with the Pope . The Pope and Emperors enteruiew at Buss●…tisto no purpose . The Turke maketh warre in Hungary . A Turkish Ambassador commeth to Venice . Sharp war about Maran . A motion made to the Senate for the hauing of Ma●…an . Agreement betwixt Strossi and the 〈◊〉 concerning Maran . The Venetian●… excuses to the Emperor and Ferdinand , concerning Maran . An. 1544. The Emperor●… and French Kingspractizes to draw ●…he Venetians to their party . The Cardinall of Ferra a exharieth the V●…netian . In the French Kings behalfe . The Senates answer to the Cardinal . Anew practize to draw the Venetians to the league with the King. Two Legats sent to those Princes to procure peace . The English do beseege 〈◊〉 . A Spanish Frier beginneth the treaty of peace betwixt those Princes . The Capitulations of the peace . Both sides complaine of the Pope . Diuers opinions concerning this peace . Barbarossa his cruell spoiles as he returned home . The Emperor and Ferdinand doe send Ambassadors to treat of agreement with the Turkes . An. 1545. These Princes Ambassadours come to Constantinople . Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians . Solimen is 〈◊〉 informed of the Venetians . VVhat did mooue the Emperor to solicit truce with Soliman . Truce for one yeere betwixt the Emperor , his brother , & Soliman . Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke . A tyrannicall law of the Turkes . An. 1546. The Pope giueth Parma and Placentia in title of Dutchy to his sonne Petro Lodouico . The Emperour refus●…th to inuest Petro Lodouico in the Dutchy of Porma and Placentia . The new Duke his offers to the Venetians . The Emperors and the French Kings difficulties were cause of the peace of Italy . The Venetians reso●…s ●…o diuert the Pope from medling with the Protestants The Senats answer to the Pope and the Emperor . The Venetians grant passage to the Pope and Emperors troups . The number of the Emperors Army . VVho they were that took part with the Protestants . The number of the Protestants Army . The Pro testants suite to the Venetians . The Senaoes answere to the Protestants . The Duke of Saxon and the Lander●…ue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate . with their answer . The Venetians gentle answer to those of Aus bourg . The Venetians are in some doubt seing so many soldiers in Italy . The Popes discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition . The Protestants take Chiusa . The occasions of the enemies losse . The Cardinall Farn●…se commeth to Uenice VVho be Venetian Gentlemen with their Pre●…ogatiues . The Popes complaints against the Emperor . The Emperors complaints against the Pope . The Emperor returneth so Milan . The Sienois rise against the Spaniards . The Emperors deseigns in Italy . The death of Petro Lodouico the Popes Sonne . The death of Francis the first French King & Henry the eight King of England . Henry the Second French King. The Senate sendeth Ambassadors to the new Fench King. And to Edward the Sixt , King of England . The Cardinall Saint George is sent Legat into France . Pet●…o Stross●… sent sor into France to troble the peace of Italy . Horratin Farn se marrieth King Henries daughter . Gonzaga ●…xeu seth●…im concer ning the death of Petro Lodouico . The Pope an●… French King do solicit●… the Venetians against the Em peror . The Senates a●…swer to the Po●…e and French King. Sundry practises in Italy . An. 1548. The French Kings doubts and deseignes The Pope is greatly ●…erpiexed . The Pope to 〈◊〉 the Atmains sendeth a Legat into Germany . Solimans Army against the Persians . Soliman maketh truce with Christian Princes . Strise betwixt the Emperor & French king Soliman sendeth Imperio●…s letters to the Emperor . Contention concerning the place where the Councel should be held . The death of Pope Paul the third . Parma is kept by Camill●… Vrsino . The Cordin●…ll de Monte is chosen Pope , and called by the name of Iulius the third . The Senat●… 〈◊〉 Ambassador●… 〈◊〉 the Pope . Horatio Farn●…se putteth himselfe and family into the French K●…ngs protection . Presages of great warres . The Turke sendeth an Ambassador to Venice . Catherin Zene 〈◊〉 sent Am●…assador to the Turke . An. 1550. A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An. 1551. The Pope not ▪ thinking there on , causeth great warres in Italy . Proposition of an agreement about Parma . VVho hindred the Emperor from allowing of that agreement . The Pope seeketh meanes of agreement with the 〈◊〉 King. The warre continueth in Italy . Strossi his pollicy to victuall Parma . The Duke of Florence taketh the Emperors party . The Duke of Ferrara craueth àduice of the Venetians how to behaue himselfe in those troubles in Italy . A discre●…t answer of the Venetians to the Duke of Ferrar●… . Instructions sent by the French King to the Cardinall Tournon to be propounded to the Venetian Senate . The Senates answer to the Cardinall ▪ Tourno●… The Germaine Princes treate with the French King against the Emperor . The Pope by his Legate goeth about to att●…ne the Emperor and the French King. The King inci●…ed agai●…st the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 biddeth annates . A great Tur●…ish fleet at Sea. The course held by the Turkish ●…leet at Sea. The Turke●… make war in Hungary and Transiluania F●…rdinand doth 〈◊〉 enioy 〈◊〉 . All Germany is band●…d aga●…nst the Emperor and his brother Fer●…inand . Ferdinand to free himselfe from war wi●…h the Turke offere●…h to pay him tribute . Friar George the C●…rdinall is murthered . The Venetians preparations when they heard how the Turkes armed . Metz is taken by t●…e French. The French King commeth as farre as the R●…ine in fauor of the Pr●…testant Princes . 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of ●…bourg . The Prince of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The enterprise of 〈◊〉 propounded to the King. The Prince of Salerno his proposition to the Venetian Senate . The Senotes answers to the Prince of Sa●… . The Pace of ch●…usa is taken by the Protestants . Peace betw●…xt the Emperor and Germaine Princes . The Prince of Salerno ●…neth to Venite from the king . The Oration of Selua the Frech Kings Ambassador to the Venetian Senate ▪ The Senats answere to the Prince of Salerne and the French Ambassador . The enterprize of Naples being found very difficul●… is re●… by the King. The Almanis band themselues against the French King concerning Metz Thou , and Verdun . The Emperor s●…ndeth the Vicero●… of Naples against Sienna . The Kings demand t●… the Siennois . The Viceroy of Naples spoileth the country of the Siennois . An. 1552. The councell of ●…enne reuiueth the memory and execution of the l●…st will and testament of the Cardinal Zene . The death of Edward the sixth King of England . The Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois . An. 1553. An. 1554. An. 1555. The death of Pope Iulius he third . The election of Pope Paul the fourth . The Emperor Charles resigneth all his States to his sonne Philip , and to his brother Ferdinand Truce granted and soone broken An. 1556. The Pope an enemy to the Spaniards . The Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope . The Venetians being entreated by the Pope vse meanes to pacifie the Duke of Alua. Octauio Farneze 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Dutchy . An. 1557. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy . The losse of the battaile of Saint Lawrence , and the towne of Saint Quintins . The Spaniards demands vpon the treaty of peace with the Pope . Peace betwixt the Pope and Spaniards . VVarres betwixt Solimans two soones . An. 1558. The taking of Calais . Francis Daulphin of Viennois mar●…ieth the Queene of Scots . The French take Thyonuille An. 1559. Peace conclud●… betwixt the 〈◊〉 and Spanish Kings . The Pirates pursued by Bembo saue ●…hemselues in Durazzo . The death of Pope Paul the fourth . A Popular commotion in Rome . Venetian Ambassadors to the French King. The creation of Pope Pius the fourth . The Cardinall Carassa and three of his kinsmen are put to death . The death of Andre Doria. The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Pope . The ouerture of the councell of Trent . An. 1560. Charles the ninth French King. The Cardinal●… se●…t by the Pope to the the councell . The Venetian 〈◊〉 , that were present at the councell of ●…rent . The Pope end●… the controtronersie bet●…ixt the Ambassadors of France and Spaine . A strange accident at Rome . The Venetians chase away the Pirats . Maximil●…an Emperor in 〈◊〉 fathers stead . An. 1565. The great harme with the Inquisiti●…n doth after the manner of Spaine . The Senate of Milans answer to the King of Spaine concerning the Inquisition . The Venetian●… answer to the Pope . The Death of Pope Piu●… quar●…us , ànd the election of Peus quintus The death of Soliman before Zighet . The Venetians send Ambassa dors to Selim the new Emperor . A mischeuous practise of a reuoulted Iew. The Ceremony of bringing Ambassadors to the great Lord The Venetian Ambassador●…●…on to the Empepor . S●…lim ratisieth the Venetians alliance . The forme of the great Lords oath . The 〈◊〉 do pur●…e the 〈◊〉 of Pirats . The Arcenall of Uenice , burnt . The first motion of the enterprize of Cyprus for the Turke . Selim com●… the enterprise of 〈◊〉 ●…o bes 〈◊〉 as . The councel of Mahomet the Visier Bascha . The opinion of the other Basc●…as contrary to that of Mahomet . The reasons of the two Baschas contrary to M●…homet . Selim resolueth to inuade the Isle of Cyprus The Senate are certainly aduertised of the Turkes enterprise vpon Cyprus ▪ The Venetians preparation for the warre of Cyprus . Treason practi zed by a Cipriot . Treason is dis couered & the Author ex●…cuted . Supplies of one thousand men sent into Cyprus . The voluntary offer of Ieronimo Martinenga . The death of Martinenga . The Venetians implore the aide of Christian Princes . Reasons propounded to the Pope to 〈◊〉 him to releeue them . The Pope sendeth to exhort the Catholicke King to ioyne in that warre against the Turke . The King of Spains answer to the Popes content . The Venetiansolicit the Em peror to the same effect . The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador . The Pope 〈◊〉 the French King to haue ●…n band in this warre . The answer of the King and the Queen his mother to the Pope . The French Kings offer to the Venetians The Venetians solicit the King of Persia to make war vppon Selim. The Chanceller of Persia his answer concerning the Emperors demand . The Turkes preparations for the warre of Cyprus . The Baylies remonstrance to the Bascha Mahomet . Selim s●…ndeth a d●…fiance to Uenice vnlesse they surrender the Realme of of Cyprus . The Chiaus presenteth Selims letters . The Senate●… answer to the 〈◊〉 The contents of 〈◊〉 letters . The Senates answer to 〈◊〉 letters . The Venetians great preparations . VV●…r opened in a●… 〈◊〉 . Selim is greatly discontented for the smal respect and entertainment giuen to his C●…ians . The Venetians 〈◊〉 Ambassador to t●…e E●…peror to solicit him to enter into the le●…gue . The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador . The Venetian ▪ propositions in the ●…ourt of S●…aine , with the difficulties alleadgea there●…pon . The Popes proposition to a●… delay . The fl●…et receiueth great discommodity by their aboad at Z●…ra . The Pope armeth twelue Galli●…s whereof Colonna is made General . The cause which s●…aied the 〈◊〉 at C●…rfou . The enterprize of the 〈◊〉 broken off in 〈◊〉 of the d●…fficulty thereof . The Venetian fleet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Senats commandement . The 〈◊〉 of the Pope , King of Spaine and V●…netians ioyne together . Mustapha , Generall of the enterprize of Cyprus . The Tuk●…s re●… from Tina . The number of the Turkish fleet . 1570. The Turk●…sh fleet landed . Mustaph●… by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to win the Cy●… . Astor Baillone General in Cyprus . Piali is of opinion to beseege Famagosta first . Mustapha mainte●…neth the contrary and his opinion is followed . The enemies are encamped before 〈◊〉 . The sytuation of the city of Nicotia . Discord among the commanders in the city . Mustapha his great credit among the souldiers . Prayers and Processions in Nicotia . Those of Nicosia mak●… certa●…ne sall●…es . The Turkes build three for●…es neere to the city . The enemies fierce battery . A fierce assault giu●…n ●…o foure bulwarks at one time . An assault giuen to the Bulwarke Constantia . The Turk●…s take the Balwarke Constantia . The Con●…t Roccas slaine . All the Bulwarke 〈◊〉 taken . The Cit●…y of Nicosia is taken . The Citty is sackt . The number of the dead . Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes , Famagosta excepted . Sund●…y opinions of the Capta●…nes o●…●…he Christian fleet . The Generall is o●… op●…nion ●…o meet with the enemy & sight with him . The Number of the Christian fleet . Doria hearing of the losse of Nicotia , is desirous ●…o returne home . The Generall & Prouidator vse reason to Doria to perswa●…e him 〈◊〉 . Doria returneth home . Diuers places subiect to the Turke yield to the Venetians The Popes ●…x-hortation for the conclusion of the league . Long 〈◊〉 vsed in the conclusion of the league . The Spaniards idle excuses . The difficulties propounded by the Spaniards . The Emperor 〈◊〉 to enter into the 〈◊〉 . The Venetian 〈◊〉 resol●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Fama●… . The Marquis Rangon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b●…s excuse . Lodouieo Martinenga 〈◊〉 supplies t●… Fa●… . Collonna ●…peth two great dangers as 〈◊〉 returned kemeward . Sebastiano Venieri is made Generall in Zanne bis steed . The Bascha Mahomet reuiueth the trea ty of peace . The Venetians great doubts & perplexities . The Venetians request to the Pope . The Emperor will not allow of the Popes new 〈◊〉 giuen to the Duke of Florence . The Venetians resolue to ●…arken to peace . The Articles of peace propounded by the Venetians . The Pope and Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league . Colonnas remonstrance to the Venetian Seuate . The Senates answer to Colonna . T●…pulos opinion 〈◊〉 to warre . Ba●…oario is of a contrary opinion . VVarre is resolued at Veniee . The league against the Turke concluded . The Articles of the league . Don ●…ohn de Austria Generall of the Army . Some particular treaties . Supplie sent to Famagosta . Flight of the enemies Galleys . The Venetians 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 at Gambella . More aide sent to Famagosta . The number of soldiers in Famogosta . The 〈◊〉 re●…bel against the 〈◊〉 . Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great counc●…ll . The number of the Turkish fl●…et . The Turkes are put to ●…outin Candy . The Turkes waste the Islands of Zant and Cephalonia . Bash is Mah●…mets proposition to the Venetian Bayly . The Venetians expect the ●…onfederates ▪ fleets . VVhat 〈◊〉 the Generall Uenieri to sa●…l to Messina . The league is published at Venice . The Pope 〈◊〉 the King of Portugall to enter into the leagu . The Uenetia●…s will not heare o●… peace . The Turkes come before Dulcigna . Dulc●…gna yeeldeth to the Turkes in composition , which is badly obserued . The enemies fleet 〈◊〉 forth of the Gulph of Vinice . The Christians surprize some of the enemies by ambuscad●… . The Turkes come before 〈◊〉 . The Venetians complaints to the Pope . The King of Spains answer to the ●…ardinall Alexandrine . The Emperor is doubtfull . The Emperors resolution . The leagues offer to the Emperor . The arriuall of Don Iohn with the Spanish forces . The offers of Don Iohn to the Venetians . The enemies army before ●…amagosta . The care of those within the Citty for their ●…ortifications . The number of seruiceable men in the citty Bragadins exhortations to his soldiers . The enemies 〈◊〉 fiue batteries at one time . The dil●…gent care of the Captaines of the Citty . ▪ Euery Captaines charge . The 〈◊〉 m●…ke a counter battery . They want pou●…er . The Toure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a mine . The enemies are repulsed from the breach . The Turkes in the presence of the Generall Mustapha , giue a furious assault and are repulsed . The great labour and trouble of t●…e beseeged . An assault giuen ●…n foure sundry places ●…t one time . ●…he volour of the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . Another inuen tion o●… the enemies to take the Cit●…y . The estate of the beseeged 〈◊〉 them to yeeld . The Captains s●…ndry opinions . The beseeged resolue to yeeld on composition 〈◊〉 giuen on both sides . The arti●…les of the 〈◊〉 . Mustapha his seigned curtesie Bragadin 〈◊〉 to Mustapha his tent . Mustapha his 〈◊〉 ●…cliy . More then barbarous cruelty . Great impiety against the dead . The Bascha returneth to Constantinople . The vniting of the Confederate fleet . The Aduise of D. Bernardino de Requesens for fighting or not fighting with the enemy . Barbarico 〈◊〉 speec●… pe●…swading to fight . Cornia his speech confirming Batbaricos . The Turkish fleet in the Gulph of Lepanto . An accident which had like to haue bred great mi●…chiefe . Don Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against Venieri . Venieri his answer to them . The order and forme of the chr●…stian battaile . Don Iohns Oration to his soldiors . The speech of Hassan Bascha perswadi●…g to fight . Mehemet Bey bis speech , dissweding from fight . The order of the Turkish , flect . Ali Basha his speech of incouragement to his captaine●… and soldiers at the in●…ant of battaile . The memorable battaile of Lepanto . Small hope in the reuolt of the Turkes subiects . The Uene●…ians preparations against the spring . The Emperors excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league . The King of Portugals answer to the Cardinall , and Venetians . The King of Portugals promises . The Pope soli●… the King of Poland . Bascha Mahomet soliciteth the Emperor . The Pope and Venetians doubt . 〈◊〉 Turkes 〈◊〉 of the Christians before the battaile . The 〈◊〉 of peace beoken . Rumors diu●…lged by the Spaniard . The Spaniards feare least the Uenetians make peace with the Turks 〈◊〉 of Pius Quintus . The Venetians solicite the Cardinalls in the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . The enterprize vppon Castelno ●…o propounded to the Senate . The attempt vppon Castel-nouo in vaine . Soranza is honorably enterteined by Don Iohn at Messina . His Remonstrance to D. Iohn . The Spanish delayes . The true cause of Don Iohns delay . D. John leadett the Venetians 22. Gallies . The French King ●…orhideth his subi●…cts to goe into Flan●…ers . R●…asont alleadged by the Protestants to moou●… the French King to warre . The Spaniards are iealous of the French mens actions . Ambassadors 〈◊〉 from Venice , to France and Spaine . The Venetian Ambassadors discourse to the French Kin●… The French Kings answere to the Venetian Ambassador . The mother Queene of France write●… to the Pope . The Catholick King●…s resolution before the Ambassadors ariual . Tepulo his sute to the Kinge of Spaine . The senates resolution when they perceiued the Spanish delaies : Colonna his ●…duice . General Foscarini his answer to Colonna . Colonna's opinion concerning the setting forward towards the ●…mies . G●…l . Andrada his opinion . Don Iohn certifies the Venetians that bee will shortly bee with them . The fleet departeth notwithstanding . The Christians descry the Tur kish fleet . The number of the Christian and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ul●…zzalies policy . The death of Sigismond King of Poland . The Christians fl●…et des●…rieth that of the Turkes . The Turkes retire from the Christian fleet . Vluzzali determineth to assai●…ls D. Iohn . ●… proposition made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wit●… & secur●… D. Iohn . Difficultie●… arising about the meeting of Don Iohn . Quirini sale conducts the great vessels to the fleet . The number of the confederate fleet . The order of the Confederates fleet . The Confederates error . The enemies 〈◊〉 to Modon . Ul●…zzali in●… not to fight . Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayen in the 〈◊〉 fleete . 〈◊〉 of the Turkish fleet . A vayne and vnprofitable engin The situation of the Castle of Nauarine . The Turkes comming to releeue t●…e castle doe much anoy the Christians . The Confederats discamp●… from before Nauarin . Don Iohns excuses . Tluzzali returnes to Constantinople . The Cousede rate fleet coms to Corfou . The Spaniards desirous to returne into the west . Don Iohn goes to Naples . 〈◊〉 to paine . The Venetians complaine to the Pope . Venieri his ho●… noroble entertainment and welcome at Uenice . 〈…〉 The Turkes build a fort against Catarin . The Uenetians take the sort . They ruine it by a myne . Motion of Peace at Constantinople with the Vene tian Baily . The Senate at first makes no great account of peace . Peace is propounded in the Councell of Tenne . The Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador . The Emperor seekes to hinder peace . Prince Mocenigo his oration to the councell of Tenne . The Senates resolution to peace . Causes moouing the Senate to imbrace peace . The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King at Constantinople . The Turkes deale roughly with the Venetian Bayly . Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes & Venetians . Articles of peace . Sundry opinions concerning the Venetians peace . The King of Spaine i●… not discontented with the Venetians . The Venetians send an expresse Ambassador to the Pope . The Ambassadors excuses to the Pope . The Turkish fleet depa●…teth from Constantinople . The Ambassadors speech to Selim. An. 1573. Henry Duke of Aniou chosen king of Poland . Troubles in the Dutchy of Vrbin . Don Iohn goes into Affrick . The death of Selim Emperor of Turkes . The King of Poland returnes secretly into France . The entertainment giuen to the French King at Vienna in Austii●… . The Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with King Henry to Venice . The French Kings magnificent reception at Uenice . The death of Cosmo de Medicis first great Duke of Tuscany . Troubles in Genoa appeased . An. 1575. The Venetians scare . The Turkish army in the Empires confines . The cause why Amurath hated the Emperor . Amurath confirmes peace with the Uenetians . The Prince & Se●…ates vow to God. Great charity of a Prelat . Price set vpon all wares . The Pope sends a golden rose to the Venetian Prince . Brescia afflicted with the plague . Sundry prodigies seene in the ayre . Ambassadors s●…nt to the King of Spain . Decrces against the Venetians superfluous expences . A Decree against superfluous dyet . A Persia●… Ambassador 〈◊〉 to Veni●…e . Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne daies to be taken from the yeere . Contention betwixt the Ven●…tians and Knights of Malta . A Uenotian Gentleman is ex●…cuted to satisfie the Turke . The creation of Pope Sixtus the fifth . A Dutchesse i●… cruelly murthered in Padu●… . The murtherers are put to death . Pope Sixtus death , with the creation of Pope Vrban the 7. Creation of Pope Gregory the 14. The deceit of a Greeke . The Venetians are iealous of Turke●… and 〈◊〉 . The building of the bridge of Rialto . The death of Pope Gregory the 14. The Creation and death of Pope Innocent the 9. The Creation of Pope Clement the 7. A Prodigie . The Institution of the Uenetian Academy . A soll●…mne Am●…assage from F●…ance to Rome . The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King. The Pope bl●…sseth and absolu●…th the ●…rench King. The Cardinall of Florence Legat in France . The Venetians defeat the Vsicoques . Henry the 4. motioneth a marriage with the Princ●…sse of Florence . The Kings mariage celebrated at Florence . Italy zealou●… of the Spaniard●… . Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy The ca●…se of t●…e Venetian●… icalou si●… . Diuers Pirates are defeated . The Senates D●…cree aga●…nst the Clergie . A decree concerning building of Churches . The death of Pope Clement the viii . The election of Pope Leo the 10. and his sodaine death . The creation of Pope Paul the fift . The Pope complaineth to the Venetian Ambassador . The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall . The Senates answer to the Pope . The censures against the Venetians are publish●…d . The Venetians make a declaration vpon the Popes excommunication . The French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and Uenetians . Cardin●…ll Perron 〈◊〉 with the Pope . The Pope grants a commission to the Ca●…dinal Ioy●…use . The Commission is giuen to Cardinal Ioy●…use to reuoke the censures at Venice . 〈◊〉 Articles on which the i●…terdiction was reuok●…d . The Cardinals reception at Uenice . After what manner the prisoners were deliuered . The manner of 〈◊〉 the censures . The Duke reuok●…th his first declaration . The Senats doubt .